《Perfect Pampered Marriage: Good Morning, Hubby》 Chapter 1 An Awkward Reunion Y City, September. Above the luxury yacht, fireworks bloomed in the star-studded night sky. With a loud bang, Li Shengxia kicked open the door of Suite 8888 and stalked off. Only after walking away did she realize that she had just used one of her high heels to clobber Mo Nianchen. She was left holding her one remaining shoe. That b*stard! She must have been crazy to believe him! How utterly embarrassing! Li Shengxia suddenly recalled the doll he had torn apart when she was young. Mo Nianchen would always ruin her favorite toys without any mercy. He always had a penchant for destroying everything she liked. He would snatch her favorite toys and smash them before her eyes. He would buy the clothes she had set her eyes on and burn them in front of her. He would seize the men she liked and destroy them as she watched. Meeting him was the bane of her life. Ever since they were children, he seemed to live only to humiliate her. ¡°I hate you!¡± was the phrase he always used. ¡°So do I!¡± was her dishonest response. When she was seventeen, she wrote a love letter to him. She clearly noticed the disdain in his eyes, yet she still waited hopefully for him throughout that rainy night! Of course, he never showed up. The next day, she resolutely embarked on the flight to begin her studies abroad. He had the nerve to rush to her, telling her that if she were to forget that letter, he would let her remain by his side! Heh heh! What sort of lowly state was she in, that he would disy such pity? Thus, she left without looking back, cutting him off from her world forever! She thought that they owed each other nothing and would go their separate ways. Who knew that, after so many years, she actually fell into his hands once again! Forget it! Just brush it off as being molested by a pig! Li Shengxia came out of the room. She did not expect the luxury yacht to be filled with so many people. All she wanted was to quickly leave this sted ce, but someone suddenly stopped her from behind¡ª ¡°Li Shengxia? Isn¡¯t that Shengxia?¡± ¡°Shengxia? Are you here for Young Master Yin¡¯s engagement banquet?¡± The one who spoke was one of her high school ssmates. Young Master Yin¡¯s engagement banquet? Who? Li Shengxia¡¯s expression suddenly froze¡ª In the next instant, even more people turned to stare at her! Everyone there was dressed up to the nines, except for Li Shengxia. The dress she had prepared was torn to shreds by Mo Nianchen, so her current attire was somewhat pathetic. ¡°It¡¯s really Li Shengxia!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that again?¡± ¡°Young Master Yin¡¯s ex-girlfriend.¡± ¡°That b*tch who left after taking the breakup fee from Young Master Yin? What is she doing here!¡± ¡°And her clothes are in such a mess. She probably learned that Young Master Yin was about to marry some other woman and couldn¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°I heard that Young Master Yin gave up everything to elope with her, but this shameless woman ended up choosing money instead¡­ She threw his kind, true heart to the ground and viciously stomped on it!¡± ¡°That actually happened? She¡¯s received the money, and she still dares to show her face now. Surely this is too shameless!¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than just shameless. She¡¯s setting a new bar for being shameless.¡± ¡°Just look at her shabby appearance. How did Young Master Yin even fall for someone like this¡ª¡± Li Shengxia never imagined that today would be Yin Tangyi¡¯s engagement date, let alone that his engagement banquet would be held on this luxury yacht. What a sorry coincidence that she had shown up here in such a pitiful state! She felt that today was her life¡¯s biggest nightmare. She only wanted to flee! However, just then a voice rang out from the crowd¡ª ¡°Shengxia, I didn¡¯t think that you woulde, but I¡¯m so d you came to congratte me.¡± The one who spoke was Li Shengxia¡¯s former best friend, the one Yin Tangyi was engaged to, Wen Ting¡¯er. Li Shengxia used to gush about Yin Tangyi in front of Wen Ting¡¯er, but she had never dreamed that Wen Ting¡¯er would actually be interested in Yin Tangyi¡­ Much less seed in making Yin Tangyi agree to marry her! Insincerity was inly written all over Wen Ting¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡°I just happened to pass by,¡± Li Shengxia answered coolly. ¡°Shengxia, I know you used to be crazy about Tangyi, but all that¡¯s in the past. I¡¯m his woman now. Don¡¯t forget that you took the breakup fee.¡± She took care to enunciate the words ¡®breakup fee¡¯! Chapter 2 Why Do You Always Find Fault With Me!? ¡°Rest assured, I have no interest in him.¡± ¡°No interest? Then why are you dressed like this? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to.¡± Wen Ting¡¯er¡¯s expression broke into an icy smile. ¡°Li Shengxia, everyone knows that your family has never-ending needs. You want to appear before Tangyi in such a dismal state so that he¡¯ll help you fill those holes that can never be filled, right?¡± ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯re overthinking this. I¡¯ll feel sick if I take back what I¡¯ve already thrown away.¡± Li Shengxia had not finished speaking when she saw Yin Tangyi walking towards her. He happened to hear what she had just said, and his expression stiffened for an instant. Then he walked to Wen Ting¡¯er¡¯s side as if nothing had happened, putting his arm around her waist. This was the first time Yin Tangyi had made the first move. Wen Ting¡¯er was secretly overjoyed and immediately shot a provocative look at Li Shengxia, smiling triumphantly. Li Shengxia saw that she was no longer the one standing next to the person she had once loved. The ce that was once hers had been seized and conquered by someone else. She could not stop her heart from aching. His eyes seemed to beyered with ice, burying his former tenderness under a frigidyer of frost. What she had thrown away¡­ Yes, he was something that she had thrown away¡­ Yin Tangyi¡¯s gaze passed over her body, noticing her loose, disheveled hair that hid half of her face. Although she was not wearing makeup, her beauty was still undeniable. It was just that one shoulder strap of her aqua blue dress had snapped, and she was barefoot on the deck with one shoe dangling from her hand. She looked forlorn indeed. He had actually hoped that she came here to crash the party, but seeing her in this state made him wonder if she still had feelings for him. Yin Tangyi¡¯s mother, Qiu Haitang, heard themotion and walked over. At a nce, she noticed Li Shengxia in the crowd, and she could not conceal the revulsion in her eyes¡­ What was this woman doing here! Qiu Haitang parted the crowd and came before Li Shengxia, her loathing clearly disyed on her face. ¡°Miss Li, I wonder what purpose you have ining here today without being invited?¡± Qiu Haitang¡¯s hostile, derisive expression would make anyone ufortable. Li Shengxia forced herself to calmly say two words: ¡°Passing by.¡± ¡°Passing by? You¡¯d better just be passing by.¡± The contempt in Qiu Haitang¡¯s eyes did not diminish, and her voice dripped with scorn, as if Li Shengxia was a sticky piece of candy that had gotten stuck and could not be shaken off. This woman had taken the money and left Qiu Haitang¡¯s son, promising not to hurt him ever again. Now she showed up here. How could she just be passing by? It looked like Li Shengxia had not given up on her son! Naturally, Li Shengxia could understand what was being implied. She would rather have shown up here dressed splendidly. At least she would not be so humiliated. She really was just passing by, but she could not convince anyone. No one believed that she did not have an ulterior motive. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re wearing. Even if you¡¯re just passing by, at least dress more appropriately!¡± Qiu Haitang saw that Li Shengxia did not speak, and added on irritably. Her eyes did not hide the scorn she evidently felt. There was no doubt that she meant Li Shengxia looked like a vixen. Li Shengxia clenched her fists tightly. She respected Qiu Haitang as an elder, more so as Yin Tangyi¡¯s mother, so she had never spoken a harsh word to Qiu Haitang. However, Qiu Haitang found fault with Li Shengxia at every turn, as if she would not give up until ¡°utter disgrace¡± was written all over Li Shengxia¡¯s face. Li Shengxia¡¯s body trembled slightly. With so many people around, so many pairs of eyes had turned to Li Shengxia because of Qiu Haitang¡¯s words. Their various looks of contempt, doubt, and suspicion were suffocating her! However, just then, Yin Tangyi walked up to her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get you a change of clothes.¡± Chapter 3 Young Master Is Crushed By A Woman! Yin Tangyi actually stood up for her? Li Shengxia stared at him in bewilderment. She wondered if this was an act of kindness towards a stranger or an act of nostalgia for a past lover. The circumstances of their breakup were so bitter, still burning vividly in her mind. Such intense love-hate had shattered everything that was good between them. Why was he not ignoring herpletely? She came to her senses and refused him in a faint voice. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Nheless, he acted as if he did not hear her. Extending his hand in an expectant manner, he gently took her by her fair wrist and repeated, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Shengxia watched as hisnky figure shrouded her. In his seemingly unruffled gaze, there was a loneliness that could not be concealed. Her body suddenly trembled slightly. He was still the same as before, but she was not. Her Ah Yi was no longer hers, and she had lost the right to his tenderness. She broke free of his grasp and told him, ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± His empty fingers felt unusually cool, and his gaze at her revealed a subtle restlessness. How he wished she hade here just for him, to see if he still had any lingering regrets. In that case, he would boldly take her hand and run away with her to the ends of the earth. Wherever she went, he would follow! However¡­ Her eyes showed nothing but clear indifference. When she looked at him, she seemed to be looking at a stranger. She even said the words he did not want to hear at all. ¡°It¡¯s your engagement banquet today. Your fianc¨¦e is right beside you.¡± Yin Tangyi looked at her and said steadily, ¡°I¡¯ll stop the engagement for you.¡± He said it so matter-of-factly that Wen Ting¡¯er was stunned! Naturally, Qiu Haitang¡¯s expression turned sour as well! She had gone to such trouble to get her son engaged ¡ª how could it be broken off just like that! Li Shengxia breezily spat out a few words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m already married.¡± His expression froze for an instant, and he could barely choke out, ¡°Married? How¡¯s that possible?¡± He was still waiting for her to change her mind. How could she be married? Wen Ting¡¯er immediately looked delighted, ¡®A few days ago, I heard that her stepmother wanted to marry her off to a man she¡¯d never met. Marry off ¡ª more like sell off. To think that it¡¯s actually true? Looks like Li Shengxia is being tormented by that person?¡¯ ¡°Since you¡¯ve gotten married, we wish you well,¡± Wen Ting¡¯er said out loud. ¡®Tangyi, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Yin Tangyi paid no mind to Wen Ting¡¯er at all, and neither did Li Shengxia. This embarrassed Wen Ting¡¯er to no end and she unconsciously balled her hands into fists. Yin Tangyi looked a little jittery as he stared at Li Shengxia. ¡°Shengxia, since you¡¯vee, this means you still care about me¡­¡± Still, Li Shengxia gazed back at him serenely. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to see you, and I don¡¯t regret the decision I made back then.¡± His face stiffened. He could only stare at her dazedly as if this was all just a dream. Li Shengxia¡¯s heart clenched brutally. She knew that he might be waiting for her to turn back, but in some matters, there was no turning back once a choice had been made. Chapter 4 Sorry, I¡¯m Already Married! She chose to let him be happy, chose to pick up the shambles behind her, chose to¡­ Lose him. She had to extinguish the expectation in his heart because from now on, they were no longer a possibility¡­ She looked into his eyes and added on faintly, ¡°Please, don¡¯t get me wrong¡ª¡± The whole scene seemed toe to a standstill. Unexined emotions flickered in his eyes as he looked at her quietly as if all his pride and dignity had been crushed under her foot¡ª Everyone was taken aback, and some of them started to snarl, ¡°What did she say! Is she mad? She dares to talk to Young Master Yin in that manner!¡± ¡°Why is she acting like some granddy? She¡¯s not worthy of Young Master Yin! She¡¯s never been worthy!¡± ¡°Right, who does she think she is!¡± Yin Tangyi looked somewhat injured. Although he tried his best to hide it, he still could not cover up a sh of disappointment and agony. Why did his Shengxia hurt him like this? Could she not see that this engagement banquet was just a show he put on to get her back? ¡°Shengxia, you¡¯re lying! How can you possibly marry a stranger! Just say the word¡ªI¡¯ll take you away. Wherever you go, I¡¯ll follow you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t make the same mistake twice.¡± Li Shengxia turned to leave after saying this. She could not continue to face Ah Yi who was riddled with emotional scars because of her. ¡°Shengxia¡ª¡± He reached out to seize her wrist. ¡°Just say the word, and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones.¡± This man who once resolutely abandoned glory and wealth to run far and wide with her, this man she deeply longed for¡­ This man who stood by her even after she hurt him¡­ He was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, a young master who had all the luxuries he wanted. He would abandon everything for her, but she could only helplessly abandon him¡­ This was because, if only she left him, he could possess the world once again. Li Shengxia stopped breathing. It would have been possible yesterday¡­ But today¡­ It was impossible. Li Shengxia stared at him, about to speak, when Qiu Haitang glided over coldly. Qiu Haitang pulled her son aside and red at Li Shengxia in fury. ¡°You b*tch, what are you trying to do? Is it not enough that you harmed him once, so you want to harm him a second time?¡± ¡°This time, it wasn¡¯t me who seek him out. He was the one who sought me out,¡± Li Shengxia calmly said to Qiu Haitang. p¡ª Qiu Haitang delivered a p to Li Shengxia¡¯s face without any restraint and rushed at her, crying out agitatedly, ¡°You took the money, then turn around and act all innocent. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself: Get lost, get lost from my son¡¯s life, get lost¡ª¡± Li Shengxia cradled her face, her eyes glinting furiously. She would never forget when Qiu Haitang paid her a visit. Her ice-cold eyes and her chilling, cruel words, which demolished her dignity, bit by bit. ¡ªMiss Li, please take a look at yourself. You can never match up to our Tangyi! ¡ªTake this money! Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up with both hands empty! ¡ªSo what if you eloped with him? I froze all his cards and took back his inheritance rights. In the end, he still came back obediently! ¡ªTake it, aren¡¯t you short of money? You¡¯re not a rich young miss in the first ce, so why are you acting like one? ¡ªHere¡¯s the money you want. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to appear before him. You have no right to disrupt his life! Each sentence was engraved onto Li Shengxia¡¯s heart, never to be forgotten. At this moment, Qiu Haitang was seething. ¡°What are you? You dare to speak to me that way!¡± That was right. What was she? Chapter 5 You Dare Speak To Me That Way?! Li Shengxia nursed her burning cheek and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody and I have nothing to do with you. So I hope, Madam, that you can be more courteous to me, or people might say that you¡¯re sharp and unkind.¡± ¡°You¡­ You b*tch!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Yin Tangyi interrupted Qiu Haitang coldly, frowning impatiently. The soft lines of his face had hardened distinctly. Li Shengxia had stated her choice, but he was still unable to stop caring about her! Qiu Haitang never thought that her son had fallen so far, and said curtly, ¡°Tangyi, can¡¯t you see the truth? She¡¯s a woman who would do anything for money. Stop thinking about her! She¡¯ll only ruin your life!¡± Wen Ting¡¯er saw that Yin Tangyi was still struggling with his lingering affection for Li Shengxia, so she put on a kind act. ¡°Shengxia, today¡¯s my engagement banquet with Tangyi. I¡¯m so d you cane. I believe you¡¯ll wish us well.¡± Who knew that Li Shengxia would be so unappreciative? She barked out a cold, sneeringugh. ¡°And why would I wish you well?¡± Cracks started to appear in Wen Ting¡¯er¡¯s expression. She was terrified that Li Shengxia would snatch her Yin Tangyi away. ¡°Then what do you want? Are you going to take back what you¡¯ve thrown away? And didn¡¯t you say that you were married? Is it because the guy you married is too ugly, too old, or too horny? Did you think that you¡¯d still be wanted if you came running back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Yin Tangyi cut Wen Ting¡¯er off. He did not need others to keep reminding him that he was something Li Shengxia had thrown away! ¡°What old man? You married an old man?¡± Yin Tangyi stared at Li Shengxia, his voice shaking. Wen Ting¡¯er had kept this hidden from him so that he would not feel sorry for Li Shengxia. Immediately, she said, ¡°Tangyi, I¡¯m just shooting my mouth off.¡± He just stared at Li Shengxia. She would rather marry some old guy than choose him? Li Shengxia skipped over his question and answered Wen Ting¡¯er, ¡°I¡¯m not in the habit of wishing strangers well. Plus, what I¡¯ve thrown away, I forget about taking back. Even if you set it in front of me and beg me to take it back, I wouldn¡¯t!¡± Yin Tangyi¡¯s face hardenedpletely. A coldness crept over his gaze, inch by inch. She had already said she did not want him, but he had clung on stubbornly, waiting for her to change her mind. Hah hah, served him right. He should have given up long ago. If she did not want him, then he did not want her either! Li Shengxia turned to Wen Ting¡¯er and added coolly, ¡°As for to whom I¡¯m married to, don¡¯t you worry about that! Just know that mine is a thousand, ten thousand, times better than yours.¡± These words kept spinning around in Yin Tangyi¡¯s brain, and he froze stiff. How could Wen Ting¡¯er stand to hear such insulting words? She replied mockingly, ¡°Heh, what a stubborn liar! What kind of wealthy husband can you snag after abandoning Tangyi? Do you honestly think that I wouldn¡¯t know just how little you¡¯re worth? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even possible that your stepmother sold you off to any old fart.¡± Wen Ting¡¯er was not wrong in saying this. In fact, Li Shengxia¡¯s stepmother had done exactly that! Wen Ting¡¯er saw that Li Shengxia had no retort, and continued, ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than a former young miss. Did you think that you¡¯re still one now? Hehe, I¡¯ve yet to meet a man who¡¯s better than my Tangyi. Looks like this is a case of sour grapes.¡± Chapter 6 How Did I Not Know I Was Married? Even the bystanders beganughing. Li Shengxia was married! How could the groom ever hope topare himself to Yin Tangyi! Did she think that there were plenty of princely men in the world who would blindly throw themselves at her feet? ¡°Shengxia, why would you make something up like that, it¡¯s hard for us not to call you out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we know pretty much all the bachelors in Y City. We¡¯ve never heard a word about anyone marrying you.¡± ¡°Your husband must be an old geezer, right? Is it one of those ugly prudes Ting¡¯er talked about?¡± ¡°Sigh, poor Shengxia. Being sold off like this at barely twenty years old,¡± despite her sorry expression, she could not hide the hint of mockery in her voice. ¡°Move!¡± Li Shengxia pushed off the crowd, she did not want to remain in this suffocating ce a moment longer. You want to leave? Wen Ting¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of disdain. The moment Li Shengxia walked past the champagne ss tower, Wen Ting¡¯er pretended to trip and bumped into the ss tower beside her. The tower of sses crashed onto the floor, shattering into countless pieces¡ª She quickly dodged out of her way, while roughly shoving Li Shengxia in the process of doing so. Li Shengxia, on the other hand, was not so fortunate! By the time she came to her senses, she heard an ear-shattering sound of something cracking. She instinctively looked up to be greeted by the sight of countless sses falling above her¡­ She felt as if her feet were chained down, she could not find it in herself to move¡­ ¡°Careful¡ª!¡± Yin Tangyi¡¯s eyes were wide open in bewilderment. Without realizing it, he began charging towards her. However, another figure was one step ahead of him and hastily pulled Li Shengxia away from below the ss tower! At that moment, while the sses were still tumbling onto the ground, Li Shengxia found herself in the firm grasp of Mo Nianchen. Pulled tightly into his embrace, they spun around several times before finallying to a stop¡­ His handsome face seemed to dazzle under the splendorous chandelier. Every single detail of his perfect face was brought out, he was absolute perfection. His facial features were extremely defined, so very devilishly enchanting, while at the same time carrying the chilling grace of the winter breeze. Perhaps he was the only one in the entire world who could so naturally carry two separate aesthetics of such stark contrast. His slender, long, and powerful arms held onto her body tightly. They held onto each other ever so tightly below their waistlines, it was hard for the ones who chanced upon the scene to not have lewd thoughts. It was as if time itself had frozen in ce. The constant shattering of the ss tower seemed topose themselves into a waltz¡­ Yin Tangyi silently stared at the two of them sharing a close embrace, the sight itself stung him. This man was one step ahead of him and rescued Shengxia¡­ When Wen Ting¡¯er saw that Mo Nianchen had made his appearance, her expression was frozen. How could this be, so tall and handsome! He was also¡­ The crown prince of the Emperor Heritage Group¡ªMo, Nian, Chen! This man is Li Shengxia¡¯s husband!? Wen Ting¡¯er clenched her fists subconsciously. Passionate murmurs erupted in the crowd when Mo Nianchen made his appearance. ¡°Crown prince¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the crown prince!¡± ¡°Why would the crown prince help Shengxia!? She¡¯s already promised to someone else!¡± ¡°Could Li Shengxia be married to the crown prince?¡± ¡°What! Li Shengxia is married to the crown prince?¡± The crowd formed a circle around the two of them. It was as if they were the main characters of a y depicting the dreamy love story of Cindere. ¡°You¡¯re engaged to me?¡± when Mo Nianchen heard the murmurs of the crowd, he lowered his voice and whispered in a half-joking manner into Li Shengxia¡¯s ears, ¡°How did I not know I was married?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body became stiff and her face turned pale. What is he doing here? Did he judge her life to not be tragic enough? Is he here to add onto the pile of daggers? She did not care about how much humiliation she had to receive from other people, but she could not bear the thought of being humiliated by others in front of him! He was going to expose her! Just like in the past, he was going to rip everything she cared about into shreds, he was going to deliver the harshest blow! Li Shengxia¡¯s first instinct was to push him off, but he hugged her tighter instead. ¡°On your feet,¡± he said smiling while firmly wrapping his arms around her. Whether it was intentional or not, he made sure to keep their waists pressed together tightly and she was filled with embarrassment and anger. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you forgot about the shoe you left behind.¡± It was only then that Li Shengxia remembered she had thrown a shoe at him before leaving the royal suite. That was why she ended up appearing before the crowd in such a horrendous manner with only one shoe! There was no way she was going to believe that he came all the way here to give her shoe back! She was not so full of himself! Besides, she had used the same shoe to attack him! As Li Shengxia was midway through her train of thought, Mo Nianchen had already gotten down on his knees. He had the shoe in one hand and reached for her ankles with the other hand. ¡°What are you doing!¡± She dodged. He still managed to gently lift her feet and said with a calm, yet beautiful voice, ¡°Since we¡¯re putting on an act, might as well go all the way.¡± Li Shengxia was caught off guard. He was going to help her! This was an unprecedented miracle! Amidst Li Shengxia¡¯s daze, Mo Nianchen raised his volume just enough so that the crowd could hear him. He spoke in a ¡®caring¡¯ tone, ¡°Mydy, you are such a troublemaker. You can¡¯t even put your shoes on properly when heading out, what if you catch a cold.¡± The tone of his voice was in but carried a faintly darling tone, Shengxia was not used to this. She had no idea what in the world he was nning. What further surprised Li Shengxia was that Mo Nianchen had actually put on the shoe for her. He did it so cautiously as if he was afraid he would hurt her. It was as if he had Cindere¡¯s ss slipper in his hand¡­ Just like that, he fulfilled his very own Cindere fantasy¡­ At that moment, he had a faint smile hanging by the corner of his lips. It was like a fantasy came true, he looked like a true, noble king, only Li Shengxia knew that he was a heinous devil in disguise! Everyone witnessing the scene was astounded! The esteemed crown prince of the Emperor Heritage Group had set aside his pride, got down on his knees in front of a woman to put on her shoes for her! That woman was none other than Li Shengxia, whom they had counted out! That horrendous looking woman was the new darling of the crown prince! What was going on! Wen Ting¡¯er waspletely stunned by what she was seeing, how could this be! The others might not have known about Li Shengxia¡¯s stepmother, but she was well aware of everything! How was it that she managed to find herself such a handsome and wealthy suitor! Besides, even if she did manage to pull it off, she still needed a nod from the crown prince! To think that some despicable woman like Shengxia had managed totch herself onto a golden prize like the crown prince. Truly what you woulde to expect from a cunning fox. One second ago, she was acting like she could not be separated from Tangyi, the very next second, she turns around and clings to another man, the nature of their rtionship unknown. What right does a woman like this have to im someone of the crown prince¡¯s stature?! Mo Nianchen made himself appear like the bright moon; his presence alone illuminating the starry night skies atop the yacht. His dazzling radiance was utterly captivating, definitive, one of a kind. Chapter 7 Million Dor p Yin Tangyi had a sour look on his face and waspletely speechless. He had been mistaken; he thought she showed up to express her regret, but it turned out that she appeared to tell him she was married! He was just lying when he said he was getting engaged, but apparently, she was not when she said she was getting married! At that moment, as he beheld the intimacy she shared with Mo Nianchen, he could feel his heart being torn viciously into pieces, it might never be pieced wholly together again. After all this time, the most he had ever managed was just holding her hand¡­ Qiu Haitang was shocked as well. She even said that Li Shengxia came here for her son and it turned out she had given herself a good p in the face. ¡°I did not expect the crown prince to be here today as well, it¡¯s a great honor for our Tangyi. The crown prince¡¯s being here brings us great pleasure,¡± Qiu Haitang said smiling to the crown prince. Compared to the tone she used when she was speaking with Li Shengxia, it was like this was apletely different person. ¡°I¡¯m here for my honeymoon with my wife, what does that have to do with your son?¡± Mo Nianchen¡¯s immediate, sharp response nearly caused Qiu Haitang to choke herself to death. What! The crown prince is married! To Li Shengxia no less!? How is this possible! What Li Shengxia said just now was true? She was married? To the crown prince? ¡°Shengxia, why did you not tell us that your husband is the crown prince!¡± the same high school ssmate who had scorned Li Shengxia just a moment ago began to tter her shamelessly, ¡°We are close friends after all, why didn¡¯t you send an invitation to your wedding.¡± When did I be close friends with a cheap opportunist like you? Li Shengxia was disgusted. ¡°When did the crown prince get married, howe there was no word of it. Shame on us for not recognizing the missus, truly, truly sorry. Please do forgive us, dear crown princess.¡± Crown princess¡­ Could you spare the gross title, she did not remember ever being so close to Mo Nianchen! Mo Nianchen got up and put his coat on Li Shengxia and said in a sappy manner, ¡°Put on some extra clothes. Look at you, your cheeks have turned red from the cold.¡± Mo Nianchen¡¯s casual statement nearly scared the hell out of Qiu Haitang! How could she forget that it was none other than her who had pped Li Shengxia just now. If Li Shengxia brought it up, and the crown prince further pursues the matter, her days would be numbered! ¡°Crown prince, the blush is not from the cold, she was hit by someone,¡± some vile opportunist immediately stood up for Li Shengxia. If there was a chance to get into the good grace of the crown prince, who would not pounce at it? There was nobody else at the moment who was in a worse position than Qiu Haitang! So many pairs of eyes witnessed her pping Li Shengxia just now. With the opportunity to get on the good side of the crown prince right in front of them, who in the right mind would not take the chance to switch sides? ¡°Oh? I¡¯d be curious to see who had the audacity to touch my woman.¡± Mo Nianchen kept the smile on his face, but his eyes began to turn harsh and cold, jolting everyone who saw it. Qiu Haitang noted that the situation was not looking good for her. Instead of being exposed by the others, it was better to just give herself up, at the very least it would spare her a horrible death. She immediately walked in front and grabbed Li Shengxia¡¯s hands. She gently patted them, her expression was that of a tender-hearted elder¡ª ¡°Oh, Shengxia, a thousand words cannot express how sorry I am. Aunty did not know you were passing through, the wind was too big just now and I identally hit you, did I hurt you? Please, don¡¯t hold this against me.¡± How could Li Shengxia possibly not hear the venom in Qiu Haitang¡¯s words? This woman had humiliated her beyond reason, she never held it against her for Ah Yi¡¯s sake. Now that things have turned out like this, she still had the audacity to threaten her in front of so many people? ¡°The wind sure is pretty big, it even managed to topple the ss tower,¡± Li Shengxia said inly, a cunning sneer surfaced on the corner of her lips as she spoke. Anyone withmon sense could figure out that ss towers do not fall under ordinary circumstances. The only possible exnation was that someone did something with the intent of hurting Li Shengxia! Wen Ting¡¯er felt herself tremble all over when she had heard that. She did not expect Li Shengxia to have a card up her sleeve, it was a card imprinted with the golden symbol of the crown prince! ¡°Shengxia, it¡¯s all my fault for not having someone properly check the venue, I¡¯m so sorry I almost hurt you. I hope you can find the generosity to look past this,¡± Wen Ting¡¯er spoke out. ¡°That sure is a strong wind. Babe, what do you think?¡± She figured, if he was nning to help her anyway, why not just go along with the flow, whatever his motives may be? When the thought urred to Li Shengxia, she smiled faintly. ¡°Isn¡¯t the crown prince very capable? Even the wind itself has to stand three inches lower before you, send it back however it came.¡± He pinched her nose yfully and said with a smile, ¡°Babe, you are sure are doubting me here. Not only is this wind going to be sent back, I¡¯m going to send it back ten folds fiercer.¡± Is it so hard to just talk without all that touching? Li Shengxia thought, somewhat annoyed. The candidness of their conversation terrified Qiu Haitang and Wen Ting¡¯er. ¡°Shengxia!¡± ¡°Shengxia you can¡¯t do this! Think of our past friendship!¡± Wen Ting¡¯er was this close to bursting out in tears. Past friendship? You mean the friendship they shared when she stole her boyfriend and stabbed her in the back? Good thing she reminded her, now she remembered. ¡°Since you¡¯re calling her crown princess already, let her decide what to do,¡± Mo Nianchen said inly. Qiu Haitang had never faced such a degree of humiliation before. She was born to an upper-ss family; the Yin family was up there as one of the most esteemed families of Y City. If word got out of her son getting pped in the middle of his engagement party, no less, by Li Shengxia who she never cared much for, what would happen to her reputation? ¡°Shengxia, I¡¯m still the wife of the CEO of the Yin Shi Group. It doesn¡¯t matter how the wind blows, it¡¯s still my fault at the end of the day that you got hurt. How about this, Shengxia. Name your price, anything that will appease you.¡± Qiu Haitang had been this way ever since she was a child, she was used to resorting to solving problems using money. It would have been better if she did not say anything at all. The moment she had said that, Li Shengxia remembered how she always looked down at her with eyes full of contempt and disdain, she remembered how she would mock her and make jests at her expense. You want to buy your way out of ten ps? Li Shengxia turned to look at Mo Nianchen. ¡°What does the crown prince say?¡± ¡°Anything my babe wants.¡± ¡°Since aunty is being so generous, how about this. A million for a p, that makes ten million for two ps.¡± Qiu Haitang was bewildered. ¡°Ten million? Are you trying to rip me off here?¡± ¡°Does the aunty think it¡¯s too much?¡± She was clearly reminding her that the situation this time is different from before with this question! She had pped none other than the crown princess! The horrified expression of Qiu Haitang could not be put into words! Either take ten ps or pay her ten million! She found herself on the edge of a cliff with these two choices! How could a p cost her so much!? But if she did not pay up she was going to be utterly humiliated before so many people! Mo Nianchen said chillingly, ¡°Looks like you can¡¯t afford it. In that case, pping will do¡ª¡± Chapter 8 There¡¯s No Rush Miss Wen, Your Turn Will Come Soon ¡°Shengxia, the crown prince has more than enough money anyway, there¡¯s no need to do this to little small-timers like us.¡± Wen Ting¡¯er saw that the situation was not looking good, she quickly tried to remedy the situation with some ttery. ¡°Oh, now you¡¯re supposed to be some sort of small family?¡± a shadow of a smile appeared on Li Shengxia¡¯s face. She had not forgotten their high and mighty behavior. Wen Ting¡¯er had a terrible look on her face. ¡°Shengxia, I know you still me me for stealing your boyfriend, but you can¡¯t do this. You know that we both did it on our own ord.¡± A hint of a smile appeared on the corner of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips, ¡°There¡¯s no rush Miss Wen, your turn wille soon.¡± Wen Ting¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened! It was at this moment when Yin Tangyi suddenly stepped up. He turned to Li Shengxia, ¡°Ten million, I¡¯ll pay. Please stop troubling my mother.¡± He wrote a cheque midway through his sentence and handed it to her. At the end of the day, she was her mother. Besides, he would dly pay any amount so long as it meant it was going to Shengxia. Li Shengxia was mildly taken aback and stopped to ponder. Sensing the hateful gaze of Qiu Haitang, she decided she wanted to trouble Qiu Haitang for nothing and took the cheque. Mo Nianchen saw the elusive affection Li Shengxia still had for Yin Tangyi from her eyes. Ice shed in his eyes as he said coldly with a smile, ¡°Ten million? It was enough just now, but not anymore.¡± Yin Tangyi¡¯s pupils shrunk instantly! He looked at Mo Nianchen in surprise, he could sense that the crown prince was targeting him. ¡°Forget it,¡± Li Shengxia spoke up. This ten million had already done a significant amount of damage to Qiu Haitang for some time toe. Besides, she did not see the need to be so relentless to Yin Tangyi. ¡°I¡¯ll take the ten million, this is over¡ª¡± ¡°You think it¡¯s over just because you say so?¡± He¡¯s doing this again! Li Shengxia held her breath. She had nearly forgotten that he was the unpredictable Mo Nianchen. ¡°What is the crown prince thinking?¡± Yin Tangyi asked. ¡°Just now, your dear mother felt that pping the crown princess should not be worth a million. I think I should teach her a lesson.¡± ¡°I apologize to you on behalf of my mother.¡± ¡°Apology? An apology must be sincere, where is your sincerity?¡± Mo Nianchen asked. ¡°What is the crown prince trying to say?¡± ¡°Ten ps, not one less.¡± She still had to take a beating after having paid? Qiu Haitang could not believe what she was hearing, her eyes were filled with rage. Li Shengxia was pushing her luck! Just as she was about to snap, Yin Tangyi motioned for her to not say anything. Who knows what the crown prince would do in a moment of anger? The situation could still get a lot worse for them. Qiu Haitang was fully aware of how much the crown prince was capable of, so she had to curb her anger. However, was it fair if she still had to receive a beating having already paid? Yin Tangyi stared at Mo Nianchen without a change of expression. Mo Nianchen looked back at Yin Tangyi candidly. Li Shengxia¡¯s anger had already left her when she saw the losses Qiu Haitang had to suffer. She did not n to prolong their suffering, just as she was about toe to their defense, Win Ting¡¯er suddenly leaped up in front of Yin Tangyi¡ª ¡°Please stop making things hard for Tangyi, I¡¯ll pay back the ten ps for grandmother!¡± upon finishing her sentence, Wen Ting¡¯er furiously pped herself in the face several times. Everyone on the scene was shocked! Yin Tangyi¡¯s trembling hands could barely react in time. He gripped Wen Ting¡¯er by her wrist and?looked at her red, swollen cheeks, then turned to Li Shengxia without a word. His re seemed to be asking if she was satisfied. Li Shengxia felt her heart tightened when she met his sullen re filled with disdain. Mo Nianchen seemed to be very pleased with the look on Yin Tangyi¡¯s face. He smiled flirtatiously at Li Shengxia. ¡°Babe, are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Shengxia avoided Yin Tangyi¡¯s re and turned around. All she wanted was to get out of this suffocating ce. She could cover up what she tried to do with the ss tower with just ten ps? What a great deal. A faint smile was forming on Wen Ting¡¯er¡¯s lips when she suddenly received a call. ¡°Miss, miss! This is bad! The Wen family is bankrupt! There are so many people outside, you have toe back¡ª¡± Wen Ting¡¯er¡¯s phone fell onto the hard floor. She stared at Mo Nianchen and Li Shengxia¡¯s figure from behind in disbelief. It took her a moment before she regained her senses! ¡°No¡ª¡± She darted towards them like a madwoman, grabbing Li Shengxia. ¡°Shengxia, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Li Shengxia looked at Wen Ting¡¯er confusedly. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡°What do you want me to do so you can let the Wen family go? Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡± Wen Ting¡¯er¡¯s grip on Li Shengxia¡¯s arm gradually tightened. Li Shengxia was ufortable with the situation and she coldly flung Wen Ting¡¯er away. To her surprise, Wen Ting¡¯er proceeded to fall onto the piles of broken shards of ss. ¡°Shengxia, you¡¯ve crossed the line.¡± Yin Tangyi watched as Shengxia pushed Wen Ting¡¯er onto the broken ss. She was covered all over in blood, the rage in his eyes had finally reached a boiling point. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it!¡± Li Shengxia was just trying to get Wen Ting¡¯er out of her way, there was no way she could have flung her that hard, on top of the piles of broken ss no less! Wen Ting¡¯er nned all of this! Wen Ting¡¯er cried out, ¡°Shengxia, for the sake of the friendship we once shared, I beg you, please forgive me. I know what I¡¯ve done wrong, I am so sorry. Please forgive me, please forgive the Wen family!¡± The crowd was stunned by how heartless Li Shengxia could be and they began to feel sympathy and pity for Wen Ting¡¯er. She was such a nobledy, not only did she take ten ps for her grandmother, she even went out of her way for the sake of all of the employees of the Wen family. When a person was put on a high pedestal by others, everything that she did, no matter how vile, suddenly appeared to be pure acts of nobility. You have to at least admit that Wen Ting¡¯er yed a terrific hand. Li Shengxia could see from Yin Tangyi¡¯s ring eyes the amount of hatred he had for her. When had he ever looked at her this way? Even though she hoped that he would hate her, even forget her, she became very troubled by this¡­ ¡°She¡¯s already given a sincere apology, what more do you want?¡± Yin Tangyi rebuked Li Shengxia. A glimpse of pain shed past Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes. It was only for a split instant, but Mo Nianchen had caught it. Does she still have feelings for Yin Tangyi? Li Shengxia felt her body tremble ever so slightly. She thought, was this not exactly what she wanted? How could she ept being wrongly used like this! ¡°Miss Wen is probably not known for being a good actor, interesting how she specifically chose to fall on a spot with the least amount of broken ss.¡± When Li Shengxia brought this up, she drew everyone¡¯s attention to the fact that it was the spot beside her that had the most amount of broken ss. Judging by the way Wen Ting¡¯er grabbed her hand just now, if she was actually flung away, she should have fallen right in the middle of that pile. If that had happened, she would have been long riddled with holes by now. Instead, she fell to the furthest location possible, where there was hardly any broken ss. Something did not add up. The only usible exnation was that Wen Ting¡¯er nned her fall! Chapter 9 How Much Do You Think Your Gratitude Is Worth? Wen Ting¡¯er never expected Li Shengxia to expose her almost immediately. Yin Tangyi¡¯s face was so pale it was as if he had seen a ghost! Li Shengxia picked up a shard of broken ss from the floor and smashed it on the ground. She looked coldly at Yin Tangyi. ¡°This brings an end to the matter today, I won¡¯t trouble you about it anymore. From here on, it¡¯s over between you and me, just like this broken ss!¡± The sound of cracking ss continued to rattle on and on. Li Shengxia walked away in high heels. Mo Nianchen walked by her side, holding her by the waist. The shattered pieces of the broken ss reflected the light shining on from the chandelier above. It appeared as if the two of them were walking across the milky way. It was a beautiful sight to see, utterly enchanting¡­ A truly beautiful couple, made for each other. A proper engagement party had turned into aplete joke! Yin Tangyi held his head low. He did not bother looking at the couple¡¯s silhouette. He could still feel the sound of crackling ss echoing in his ears. She was now the majestic maiden soaring in the skies above, while he was utterly defeated, a pitiful sight. Qiu Haitang had never expected her attempt at saving face would lead to things turning out like this. Not only had she lost face, but the Yin family and even the Wen family had also suffered the same humiliation! Wen Ting¡¯er tried to approach Yin Tangyi but was coldly pushed away¡­ He took out the engagement ring on his finger and tossed it out the window into the sea¡­ ¡°Tangyi, Ting¡¯er did this for me, for our Yin family. You can¡¯t just walk away like this!¡± However, Tangyi turned a deaf ear to her remark and walked the opposite direction from where Li Shengxia went¡ª * The other side. Li Shengxia was not sure how long she had been walking, her entire body was freezing cold. During the entire duration of their walk, Mo Nianchen never let go of his hand on her waist. At this point, he had been doing it for so long that she had given up trying to resist. As she finally managed to calm herself down, she seemed to have suddenly recalled something and pushed him away. Countless luxurious yachts were parking themselves at the dock. Justst night, she was trying to find a way to get on the yacht, she had thought it would change her fate. The sea breeze still blew the same way it did yesterday, as it always had, but she was far worse off than she wasst night. Things were officially,pletely over between her and Yin Tangyi, and she was stuck with a devil like Mo Nianchen! ¡°You bankrupted the Wen family? Why?¡± He answered frankly, ¡°If you still have lingering feelings for that man, then it will be the Yin family next.¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me you did this for me?¡± ¡°She¡¯s too annoying, I don¡¯t want to see her prancing about like a clown in front of me again. Are you satisfied with that answer?¡± ¡°Of course, what¡¯s most important is that the crown prince is happy.¡± ¡°And yet there¡¯s a certain somebody who doesn¡¯t want to see me happy.¡± ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Yeah right.¡± It was hard to tell if he was smiling. When he thought back about the way she looked at Yin Tangyi, his voice became unbelievably cold. When Li Shengxia thought about Mo Nianchen¡¯s harsh methods, she figured it would be wise to not provoke him. She promptly announced, ¡°Thanks for standing up for me, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°You want to run away after taking advantage of me?¡± his expression remained unsmiling as he yanked her back. ¡°How much do you think your gratitude is worth?¡± He had metamorphosized from a king back to the demon again! What else could she do if she could not get away? Stay here and suffer his torture? She had witnessed the true power of the crown prince, in just a short instant the Wen family was bankrupted! She could not afford the wrath of such a man, it was better to stay as far away as possible! He did not even give her a chance to speak. ¡°Your father¡¯spany is waist-deep in debt, and you are still trying to umte funds for your father¡¯s expensive operation. You¡¯ve lost your contingency n in Yin Tangyi and your stepmother can¡¯t wait to marry you off to some seventy-year-old geezer. As ast resort, youe to me and try to use the breakup fee to remedy the situation and hold off the marriage.¡± This was the first time he said so much to her, every single word out of his mouth was right on target,pletely exposing her. All her built-up emotions culminated into three frightening words. ¡°You investigated me?¡± He chuckled coldly. ¡°Do I even need to investigate these things? There is nothing I don¡¯t know, not unless I choose to actively avoid it.¡± ¡°Since you know all about it, then why don¡¯t you y the part of the good guy to the end and give me the breakup fee. Every single woman who had been with you had gotten theirs after all.¡± As long as she could get the breakup fee, there was a sliver of hope. The amount of money that would serve as a lifeline for her was barely worth considering for him! However, he only responded icily, ¡°I¡¯ve said this before, we don¡¯t talk about the breakup fee. Also, give up the cheque from just now.¡± How did he suddenly remember the cheque! ¡°You¡¯re not telling me that you want it?¡± Li Shengxia was shocked, he had more money than he will ever need, so why was he being so insistent? He saw the cheque she was clutching in her hands and snatched and tossed it away indifferently. At this moment, the yacht crew member just happened to pass by. She picked up the cheque of a hefty sum and was bbergasted at the amount. ¡°Crown¡­ crown prince, you dropped your cheque. ¡°Piss off¡ª¡± was all Mo Nianchen had to say! The man did not know what to do. ¡°Cr.. crown¡­ cheque¡­¡± ¡°Finders keepers, now get out of my sight¡ª¡± Mo Nianchen shot a sharp, piercing gaze! ¡°You¡­ Are you serious? I¡­ I¡¯ll go now, right away¡­¡± the man was appalled, he quickly got out as fast as he could, fearing that Mo Nianchen was going to change his mind. The other people on the deck who saw the cheque immediately trailed after as well, they did not want to be counted out! In an instant, the deck waspletely vacated. ¡°That¡¯s mine! Hey! All of you, stop!¡± Shengxia shouted at the crowd who had their backs turned to her! How would they possibly listen to her? Mo Nianchen directed her attention back to him with a cold statement. ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to take money from other men.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you give it to me if you don¡¯t want it!¡± Li Shengxia became extremely frustrated, he knew she needed the money! ¡°Do you think you could have gotten the cheque if it wasn¡¯t for me showing up?¡± what he meant to say was, he was the one who obtained the cheque. It was up to him to decide what to do with it. What an impulsive demon! She knew that he would never do anything out of goodwill! Shengxia clenched her fist. Seeing as he knew about her situation but decided to throw away the cheque nheless, he must have had other motives. ¡°What are you nning?¡± she confronted him directly. He quickly spat out his intentions, ¡°Keep ying the part!¡± Li Shengxia felt her body shudder all over when she heard that, she looked at Mo Nianchen in disbelief. ¡°You want me to marry you?¡± He was a good fifteen centimeters taller than she was. Even with her ten centimeters high heels on she was still a good bit shorter. At this moment, she was looking up at him. He was a devilishly handsome man. He was as evil as the devil and shared the same icy temperament. As far as she was concerned, the mostmon expression she had seen on that face was that of jest. It seemed like the only time he could ever get pleasure out of his boring life was when he could get to see hints of crack and despair appearing on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t hold yourself in such high regard, it¡¯s just that my grandfather is waiting for the day he gets to hold his grandson in his arms.¡± His voice came out like a song, but to her it was nightmarish. She eximed without a second thought, ¡°I am not having a child with you!¡± Chapter 10 It Will Never End He held himself against the railing of the boat with one hand and pressed his other hand onto her shoulder. He was not too forceful, but it was just enough to restrain her. He always liked to keep this sort of hazy, flirtatious distance. Even the act of breathing felt embarrassing for her. He looked into her eyes and spoke with calmposure, ¡°I¡¯d advise you to think carefully about your next move before I change my mind. Think about it, your family¡¯spany is in shambles, it¡¯s not a mess that just anyone could help you get out of.¡± Who was he referring to by ¡®anyone¡¯? Yin Tangyi? She felt a stab in her heart like it was being torn apart. She thought about the outlook of her current situation, the only reason she had to rely on the crown prince¡¯s breakup fee was that she had no other options left. Tonight, from the moment she stepped on the yacht, she had already decided on the path she was going to take for the future. Therefore, receiving his aid meant that things could not have turned out any better. Expect for the fact that he was the person she loathed the most, everything else was progressing better than she thought. ¡°What will I get out of this?¡± ¡°Your father¡¯spany. Not only am I going to get it out of debt, but I¡¯m also going to let revenue pour in endlessly. You also won¡¯t have to worry about his surgery cost and alimony, I¡¯ll have professionals looking after him around the clock. Also, you won¡¯t have to marry yourself off to some gross, old, and obscene stranger. You can also use my name to crush those who dare to harm you. ¡°All you have to do is heed my call whenever, and wherever.¡± Sure sounded alluring¡­ The price she had to pay was worse than death, but she had no other choice! If she had Mo Nianchen backing her then she would not have to marry some seventy-year-old geezer. She was still going toe out on top out of this. She made sure to give it some thought before raising the question, ¡°What about the duration of the marriage, you can¡¯t expect me to sell the rest of my life to you right?¡± His expression froze for a split second, then he responded with an icy smile, ¡°Since you¡¯re selling your life to me, it shallst until I decide I¡¯m done!¡± She pretended to not notice his scornful look and continued pursuing the matter, ¡°One year? Two years? Or is it three years?¡± She turned his suggestion on its head into a discussion of terms! ¡°You really are that eager to leave? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not even that interesting.¡± he smiled slyly, a sh of discontent appeared in his eyes. ¡°Perfect! The agreed-upon period is that you can end it whenever you are sick of the marriage. But isn¡¯t it unfair if you are the only one who has a say in when to end it?¡± She meticulously plotted her escape n with every word that came out of her mouth, he could not help but sneer, ¡°You really think I¡¯m going to keep you around for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to hold myself in such high regard. How about this, you are free to ditch the agreement whenever you want anytime within the next three years. If I happen to give birth to your child, then I¡¯m free to call it off after I give birth, how does this sound?¡± ¡°Who do you think gets custody of the child then?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You can call it off after giving birth to my child, but I¡¯ll be getting full custody.¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± He suddenly kissed her lips. Her first instinct was to dodge but he held onto her tightly. Briefly sensing a trace of his anger, she did not dare to resist any longer. He held her head down and kissed her harder. He opened his eyes to see her reluctant expression. He chuckled before pushing her off and announced, ¡°We have an agreement.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to need it on paper so there¡¯s proof for the future.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m going to go back on my words?¡± Who in their right minds would simply believe the words of someone like you? She thought she was done being a subject of his little games! ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, you¡¯ll get your contract very soon,¡± an uninterpretable smile appeared in the corner of his lips. Unbeknownst to Li Shengxia, he had bent the railing behind her out of shape somewhere along their interaction. ¡°From here on, you are not allowed on to ept anything from another man, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll still find that man in one piece the next day. You are my woman, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. Of course, provided that you can please me first.¡± ¡°Judging by your logic, won¡¯t I starve to death if you refuse to feed me?¡± ¡°No, you may still please me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Li Shengxia angrily bit her lips. Mo Nianchen, you devil! ¡°One more thing, you¡¯d better not fall in love with me. If I find out, I will dump you on the spot! All of thepanies under the Li name will be reverted to their original state!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I doubt that¡¯s going to happen even if you gave me ten thousand chances,¡± she said while gritting her teeth. ¡°Mark your words today,¡± the anger in his eyes appeared more prominent. There were still beautiful clouds floating on the horizon in the distant sky. The sunlight was gentle, but it felt unbearably ufortable for her. He became even more hysterical when he noticed her vulnerable expression. He could faintly hear his ears echoing the words she said many years ago before leaving, every single word was carved into his heart. ¡ª Do you know how much I hate you, you have ruined my entire childhood! I have finally gotten rid of you! From now on I will never be associated with you, not in my entire life! Do not worry! I will forget about that letter! Do not expect me to stick by your side! This is farewell, forever! Farewell forever? No! It will never end! His mind was racing, when he came to his senses, he forcefully shoved her away! She braced thending using his coat. The sea breeze continued blowing. The wind in September was very cold and she was shivering from the chilling breeze. He had his back turned against her, seemingly shielding her from the wind. She sorted herself out before getting back up. Chapter 11 You, In Her ce? The luxury yacht reached the dock. ¡°Come!¡± He tossed out this coldmand. She could only follow. They remained silent throughout their journey¡ª She hugged herself, shivering from the cold. ¡°Get on!¡± She shot him a look, then got into the backseat of the car. He stared at her in the rearview mirror, a hint of coldness in his twitching mouth. She lowered her head and did not meet his gaze. After an unknown amount of time, the car stopped at a branded clothing mall. ¡°Go in and pick out what you like.¡± She gaped at him, but he did not move to get out of the car. She sat there, unable to budge. How was she supposed to go shopping for clothes in such a pitiful state? Plus, she did not have enough money to buy such expensive clothes. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry?¡± He seemed rather impatient. ¡°You want me to carry you in or something?¡± She knew that he was capable of anything, so she finally got out of the car unwillingly. Li Shengxia pushed past the doors of the mall. Everyone¡¯s eyes converged on her. Shop Clerk One gave Li Shengxia a once-over, noticed her disheveled dress, and announced, ¡°Miss, this isn¡¯t an exhibition! There are no restrooms for you here either.¡± She had been mistaken as a freeloader who came to use the restroom. Li Shengxia looked embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not here for that, I¡­¡± Shop Clerk Two saw that she was still there without any intention of leaving, and chimed in, ¡°Miss, are you here to shop for clothes? Our items are very expensive. Do you have your card ready?¡± ¡°I dide here to shop for clothes,¡± Li Shengxia replied. Shop Clerk One did not disguise her contempt at all. ¡°Even if she brought her card, it¡¯ll probably be declined. Miss, surely you¡¯re in the wrong ce? Next door, a whole outfit wouldn¡¯t cost more than five hundred yuan. Have a look around there.¡± She whispered to Shop Clerk Two, ¡°Does she look like someone who¡¯s here to buy clothes? Who knows, she might be here to steal some instead. Be on your toes.¡± Li Shengxia felt her face turn fiery red. She caught a glimpse of herself in a distant mirror. Her dress was a mess ¡ª that went without saying. Some of the marks on her body could not be covered up. This was the shame Mo Nianchen bestowed upon her. If he had not forced her toe in, she would not have to endure such humiliation with no way of defending herself! A simple silk scarf here was priced at several thousand yuan. She bowed her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± At this moment, Mo Nianchen pushed open the doors. The two shop clerks saw this exceptionally handsome man and immediately rushed over. ¡°Sir, are you here to buy clothes for your girlfriend?¡± This store only sold high-end women¡¯s clothing. ¡°Sir, what are your girlfriend¡¯s height and measurements?¡± Mo Nianchen did not like being crowded. He frowned in disgust, then nced at Li Shengxia who stood wordlessly in the corner. He said two curt words, ¡°Like hers.¡± The two shop clerks followed his gaze and noticed Li Shengxia again. To think that this tiresome woman was still loitering here. The girlfriend of this super handsome man actually had a figure simr to this woman! On closer look, Li Shengxia did not have a bad figure after all. Still, any clothes owned by this guy¡¯s girlfriend would cost tens of thousands of yuan. On the other hand, this woman could only make do with a few hundred yuan. Both of them were women, yet there was a world of difference. The two shop clerks could not help ncing at Li Shengxia in derision before pretending that she was invisible. ¡°Sir, your girlfriend is so lucky. What do you think of this?¡± ¡°Sir, your girlfriend has such a good figure. This will suit her well.¡± ¡°This one.¡± The one Mo Nianchen nonchntly pointed to was the most expensive item in the store. Shop Clerk One was over the moon. ¡°Sir, you have amazing taste. This is a new limited edition blouse of our store. There¡¯s only one of it in the whole country!¡± Mo Nianchen took the blouse and walked over to Li Shengxia, handing it to her. ¡°Stop daydreaming and try it on.¡± ¡°Sir¡­ S¡­¡± Shop Clerk One was startled. How could this handsome man let this woman try on a blouse from their store just like that! ¡°We¡¯d advise you to bring your girlfriend here to try it on herself.¡± She did not want such an expensive item to be soiled by such a woman. An icy ze crept over Mo Nianchen¡¯s eyes. Just as Li Shengxia was about to take the blouse, she was stopped by Shop Clerk One. ¡°If you dirty it, you¡¯ll have to buy it!¡± She red steadily at Li Shengxia, forbidding her to try it on. Mo Nianchen heard Shop Clerk One threatening Li Shengxia and coolly raised an eyebrow. With a humorless smile, he said, ¡°Oh? Is it your store policy to coerce customers?¡± Shop Clerk One was taken aback. Mo Nianchen looked so friendly, but for some reason, he made her blood run cold. She was deeply afraid of provoking such an important customer and hurriedly exined, ¡°No, sir, that wasn¡¯t what I meant. I¡¯m saying, if she happens to dirty the blouse, you wouldn¡¯t like it either, right?¡± Mo Nianchen stared at her with a frosty smile. Shop Clerk One saw that he did not reply and hastened to add on, ¡°I hope you¡¯re not offended, sir. How about this? My measurements are about the same as your girlfriend¡¯s. Let me try it on in her ce.¡± She felt that she had made an appropriate suggestion. However, Mo Nianchen simply swept his cold gaze over her as his sneer grew more distinct. ¡°You, in her ce? Can you even imitate her poise?¡± Shop Clerk One turned white as wax. She was not worthy, but that woman was worthy? ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself to try on things that don¡¯t suit you.¡± Mo Nianchen made no secret of his revulsion. Shop Clerk One could not take it much longer. She suppressed her rage and said, ¡°Sir, a popr female celebrity has taken a liking to this blouse. If it¡¯s soiled, and you don¡¯t buy it, how do I justify that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that this blouse has been tried on by someone else?¡± The ice in Mo Nianchen¡¯s eyes sharpened. His voice remained quiet and even, yet it was terrifying to hear. Shop Clerk One broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°That¡­ That hasn¡¯t happened yet.¡± ¡°Good. How filthy it would be otherwise.¡± Shop Clerk One¡¯s smile became extra stiff. ¡°Rest assured. Even if this blouse can¡¯t match up to her poise, I¡¯ll buy it. But only on the condition that it¡¯s never been touched before!¡± ¡°Of¡­ Of course¡­ I guarantee that no one has put it on before. Not only that, but when we hung it up, we also wore stic gloves for fear of damaging it.¡± Shop Clerk One subconsciously gulped nervously. Mo Nianchen seemed satisfied with her answer and looked back at Li Shengxia. In a blunt manner, he spat out three words, ¡°Put it on!¡± Shop Clerk One was too choked up to say anything. She knew that she dared not provoke this VIP, so she would never object to his request. Nheless, she could not bear the thought that Li Shengxia would get to try on this blouse! Why did Mo Nianchen imply that she did not have the poise? As if this penniless woman had any poise! What¡¯s more, did he say that even the best, most costly item in their store might not match up to Li Shengxia¡¯s poise? In addition, he derided their clothes as being filthy. What a joke! Their brand was well known throughout the country, with unparalleled sales ¡ª not just anyone could try them on! Chapter 12 A Hateful Ex-Girlfriend! To be honest, Li Shengxia did not feel too kindly towards this store. She was in no mood to try on this blouse. Mo Nianchen saw that she was not budging, and offered a few cold, cutting words, ¡°What, do you need help putting it on, too?¡± After Mo Nianchen said this, Li Shengxia immediately headed to the fitting room with the blouse. Although she did not wish to wear it, her intuition told her it was best to avoid confrontations with him! Shop Clerk One watched the fitting room guardedly. She was worried that if she looked away, Li Shengxia would run away with the blouse. After a while, Li Shengxia came out of the fitting room. The moment the door swung open, the two shop clerks were totally stunned. Was this an example of ¡°Clothes make the man¡±, or in this case, ¡°the woman¡±? This woman had undergone a drastic transformation in a matter of seconds! The envy in Shop Clerk One¡¯s eyes was obvious. This blouse was a new arrival. She dared not even touch it carelessly, but now some random passerby was trying it on! ¡°Do you like it?¡± Mo Nianchen asked. ¡°Not at all!¡± Li Shengxia observed herself in the dressing mirror. To tell the truth, buying something from a store with shop clerks like these made her feel like gagging! ¡°Sounds more like sour grapes to me!¡± Shop Clerk One eximed in irritation, giving Li Shengxia a hard, vicious look! It was already sphemy that she tried on this divine blouse! Now she had the nerve to say she did not like it! When she thought of this, she looked at Mo Nianchen and said solemnly, ¡°Sir, you said before that you¡¯ll buy it for certain, which is why I allowed her to put it on. You can¡¯t go back on your word now.¡± At this instant, someone opened the doors of the store. The woman who came in had xen hair that cascaded past her waist in great waves. She was tall, thin, and gorgeous, the hottest celebrity at the moment¡ªGina. She took off her sunsses as she walked in and immediately asked a shop clerk who was in uniform, ¡°The blouse that I wanted ¡ª has it arrived?¡± Shop Clerk One saw that Gina hade and dashed over to say, ¡°Miss Gina, it¡¯s here, it¡¯s here. Look, it¡¯s that one¡­¡± ¡°Why is someone else wearing it?¡± Gina¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Take it off!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. ¡°Why are you still dawdling? Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t like it? Take it off then!¡± Shop Clerk One immediately piped up. Shop Clerk Two nudged Shop Clerk One at once to shut her up. Just now, that gentleman had swiped his card. This blouse already belonged to him, so they had no right to make Li Shengxia take it off. Regardless, how could Shop Clerk One know this? She had been fuming over Li Shengxia all this time! Li Shengxia did not like this blouse very much, but she would not stand being insulted like this! ¡°Take it off now!¡± Shop Clerk One was anxious to please Gina and actually reached out to grab Li Shengxia¡¯s blouse. Mo Nianchen kicked Shop Clerk One away and said icily, ¡°Are you tired of living!?¡± Shop Clerk Two was terrified and immediately helped up Shop Clerk One. ¡°Leader, this blouse has been paid for by this gentleman!¡± Shop Clerk One was aghast and, for an instant, did not know how to react. She could only ept being kicked. Although she was not seriously injured, some scrapes and bruises were inevitable! At the same time, Gina heard Mo Nianchen¡¯s voice and turned to him in great surprise. ¡°Crown¡­ Crown Prince! Why are you here?¡± Crown prince? Could this be the crown prince of the Emperor Heritage Group? The two shop clerks were endlessly stupefied¡­ In particr, Shop Clerk One felt her hair stand on end! She had actually unintentionally offended such a scary figure! ¡°Don¡¯t touch what doesn¡¯t belong to you,¡± Mo Nianchen said coldly as he brushed Li Shengxia¡¯s shoulder where the shop clerk and Gina had touched her. After that, Mo Nianchen leisurely took out a few sheets of tissue paper, wiping his hand repeatedly, as if he had touched something unclean. Gina was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted this blouse for a long time. To think that you¡¯ve purchased it.¡± She shot a furious re at Shop Clerk One. ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to keep it for me!? Why was it sold off!?¡± ¡°That¡­ That¡­¡± Shop Clerk One could not help sweating profusely. ¡°Because you didn¡¯t pay the deposit, and you never came, I thought that someone as busy and popr as you¡­ Had forgotten about it¡­¡± She shrank back, frightened of offending Gina as well. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of someone running a business like this! I wanted this blouse, but you sold it off to someone else just like that!¡± Mo Nianchen cut in coldly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong there. Right now, you¡¯re the one wanting something that doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± Gina practically choked when she heard what he said. She nced at him and pouted. ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯ve liked this blouse for so long. In any case, we were together once. Affection lingers even if love does not, right? Can you let me have this blouse?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s expression suddenly froze. They were together before? Since when? She lifted her gaze to look at Gina with a sh of understanding. That was right, did she think that nothing would happen in the five years she was away? Moreover, had she not herself looked for him in the first ce because she heard of his generous breakup fee? Why had she never thought about how many girlfriends he had had over the years? Still, Gina was actually one of his ex-girlfriends? Li Shengxia suddenly felt extremely uneasy for some reason! Nheless, her expression remained the same as before. The phrase ¡°Affection lingers even if love does not¡± echoed ceaselessly in her mind, and she felt an indescribable prick of pain. Mo Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia, hoping to see a sh of emotion in her eyes, but he saw nothing. Why would she care whether he had been with someone else before¡ªshe had always hated him. When he realized this, a self-deprecating smile tugged at his lips. He looked at Gina and replied in a deliberate manner, ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken the breakup fee, our rtionship has ended. Don¡¯t bring it up anymore. It. Disgusts. Me.¡± Gina¡¯s expression turned to stone for an instant, before she burst into a smile. ¡°Crown Prince, I really really like this blouse. Please, please, let me have it.¡± Li Shengxia felt that Gina¡¯s voice had be unusually shrill. Mo Nianchen darted a sideways nce at Li Shengxia and said coolly, ¡°That depends on whether the owner agrees.¡± Gina¡¯s face distorted into a grimace. Only then did she look at Li Shengxia in the face. ¡°And this is¡ª¡± She had not finished speaking when she did a double-take, and blurted out incredulously, ¡°Li Shengxia? Is that you?¡± Li Shengxia never imagined that Gina, who had such average looks when she was young, would grow up to be so pretty. Of course, those fake nose and eyes probably cost her a pretty penny as well. Li Shengxia did not know why but she felt hostile towards Gina! Perhaps she had just never thought that Mo Nianchen would have the bad taste to date someone like this! In the past, he had clearly stated that he hated Gina! Chapter 13 Even If I Don¡¯t Like It, I Won¡¯t Let You Have It The moment Gina saw Li Shengxia, her face turned sour. In the past, she had always liked to snatch things away from Li Shengxia. She even asked Li Shengxia to pass a love letter from her to Mo Nianchen, but Mo Nianchen tossed it away without even reading it. After that, she did not give up and pursued Mo Nianchen for a long time. He finally said icily, ¡°How annoying you are! You¡¯re so ugly, yet you keep popping up!¡± Gina was so shocked she transferred to another school¡­ She thought that Mo Nianchen would look at her in a new, admiring light now that she was pretty, but he still would not look at her. In his eyes, there was always only¡­ Li Shengxia. Later on, she even got stic surgery to look more like Li Shengxia. Who would have thought, Mo Nianchen actually agreed to date her! Although it was only for seven days, she would never forget it. Her only regret was that he always kept his distance and did not allow her to get close. She had never even touched his hand. Even so, when they broke up, she received a massive breakup fee. With this money, she quickly broke into the entertainment industry. She never expected that, after so many years, the one beside Mo Nianchen was still Li Shengxia! This man, who would be livid anytime she got too close to him, was now so intimate with Li Shengxia. There was no gap between them! Gina¡¯s eyes showed jealousy. She suddenly remembered something and immediately put the sunsses back on. She did not want Li Shengxia to see that her face was an imitation of Li Shengxia¡¯s! That would be too demeaning! Gina said to Li Shengxia haughtily, ¡°I saw this blouse first. You don¡¯t mind letting me have it, right? I¡¯m willing to buy it at twice the price. How¡¯s that ¡ª you¡¯re delighted, right?¡± Delighted? Not in the slightest! Was Gina so obsessed with snatching everything from Li Shengxia? Whether Li Shengxia liked it or not, as long as it belonged to her, Gina would want it too. ¡°You¡¯re still not satisfied? Three times the price! I can¡¯t go higher than that.¡± Gina furrowed her brow. Li Shengxia still did not speak, Gina gave her a vehement look and said in exasperation, ¡°Li Shengxia, what else do you want? In any case, this blouse would be wasted on you. I¡¯m willing to buy it at three times the price, and you¡¯re still not happy?¡± What she did not say was, ¡®Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you like just because you¡¯re supported by the crown prince!¡¯ Li Shengxia kept thinking that, even though Gina was beautiful now, she seemed to resemble someone. Who, exactly, Li Shengxia could not recall at the moment. Anyway, Li Shengxia had never liked Gina, and now she liked her even less! Li Shengxia rebuffed in a cial voice, ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯ve decided that I want this blouse.¡± Gina¡¯s expression froze for a moment. She held back her vexation and said, ¡°But I thought I heard you say that you don¡¯t like it.¡± Li Shengxia replied coolly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Then let me have it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s mine, I won¡¯t let you have it even if I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Gina¡¯s expression started to falter. Li Shengxia was always like this. She always hogged Mo Nianchen, and even if she did not like nor want him, she would not let anyone touch him! Li Shengxia was such a loathsome woman. Li Shengxiapletely ignored the coldness in Gina¡¯s eyes and said to the shop clerks, ¡°Wrap this up for me!¡± Shop Clerk One was dumbstruck and could not move. Shop Clerk Two dared not disobey and immediately wrapped up the blouse for Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia took the stic bag and dangled it thoughtfully, before stopping a cleaningdy who was sweeping nearby. With a smile, she said, ¡°Auntie, this blouse is for you.¡± The cleaningdy was highly astonished and was speechless for quite a while. ¡°Mi¡­ Miss¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± She was too shocked. This blouse was worth several years of her sry! This was a blessing that fell straight into herp! The other two shop clerks looked on with irrepressible envy! Was this woman crazy? Or stupid? Was her brain waterlogged? Why did she give a priceless blouse to a cleaningdy! This was an outrageous waste! ¡°I offered money for it but you wouldn¡¯t sell it to me. Instead, you give it to a cleaningdy for free! Can she do justice to this blouse? Can she bring out its worth? Its beauty?¡± Gina was losing it! She had wanted this blouse for so long ¡ª how could this happen! ¡°And you think you can bring out its elegance?¡± Li Shengxia nced at the cleaningdy who was gripping the bag tightly, then said breezily to Gina, ¡°Now, she¡¯s the owner of the blouse. If you want to buy it, buy it from her.¡± Gina was bbergasted! Li Shengxia would rather give something she did not want to a passerby than sell it to Gina! Following that, Li Shengxia put on a disdainful face and looked around the store, saying coldly, ¡°I really don¡¯t think much of the stuff in this store. It¡¯s shy and vain but has no substance. There¡¯s no need for them to stay in business, really.¡± ¡°You have good taste.¡± Mo Nianchen smiled in praise. With that, he held her by the waist and led her away without looking back. Everyone in the ce was petrified¡­ Shop Clerk One had juste back to her senses, realizing something. Could it be¡­ Could it be that the pitiful, wretched woman was the crown prince¡¯s girlfriend? Goodness¡­ What was going on! Even a superstar like Gina was utterly crushed! It, Was, Terrifying! Less than half a minute passed. Shop Clerk One received a phone call¡ª ¡°What did you two idiots do! Do you know who you¡¯ve offended! That was the crown prince and princess of Emperor Heritage Group! Were you high or something when you dared to offend them! I¡¯m in trouble because of you two morons! Pack your bags and get lost, don¡¯t show your faces ever again, scram¡­ Both of you, beat it, scram, don¡¯te back¡­.¡± Beep beep beep¡ª The call was cut short. Shop Clerk One was too shocked to respond before she recalled what was just said, following which she shouted and cried into the receiver that only replied with a busy signal: ¡°What? I¡¯m fired? Why? No, manager, please reconsider. I can¡¯t live without this job! Manager¡­ Manger? Hey¡­ Hey!¡± Shop Clerk Two was dumbfounded too, unable to utter a single word. She had sensed that those two were not ordinary customers, but she did not stop her group leader¡­ They could not undo what they had done. Still, she could not believe that those two had barely stepped out the door, and already they were fired just like that? Both of them were astounded. Shop Clerk One dropped to the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve lost this job. What should I do now!¡± ¡°Not only that, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll also be hard for you to survive in Y City any longer,¡± Gina added an icy reminder. She red poisonously at Li Shengxia¡¯s departing figure. She thought about how Mo Nianchen had held Li Shengxia¡¯s waist, how intimate they had been, and she was ovee by an avnche of fury. Chapter 14 No, I Do Mind! Gina put on her sunsses, concealing the rage in her eyes. To think that the crown prince was still so infatuated with Li Shengxia! Was she in a nightmare? He was such a good man and he fell for her, of all people?! All things considered, Gina had a past history with the crown prince too! Li Shengxia was a nobody! She was not officially with the crown prince, yet she kept hogging him! Gina cast a ferocious look at the cleaningdy. The cleaningdy immediately hugged the blouse tighter. ¡°This blouse was given to me by that beautifuldy just now. I won¡¯t sell it!¡± Gina gritted her teeth in fury and threw the doors open angrily. As she walked out, one of her high heels broke! Never mind that she was snubbed, she even sprained her waist, and in the end, she did not even manage to buy that blouse! She was seething with rage. Shop Clerk One¡¯s expression was ashen! She just learned of the kind of big shot she had offended! However, no matter how she cried to the heavens, it was toote¡ª * Li Shengxia walked out of the mall, conscious of Mo Nianchen¡¯s solid arm still around her waist. Only then did she remember something and involuntarily pushed him away, keeping him at a short distance. Whenever she thought about him being together with Gina, she felt ufortable. She even started to wonder wildly about how far they had gotten. She must be insane. Li Shengxia got into the backseat of the car, seating behind the driver¡¯s seat. Mo Nianchen got in the driver¡¯s seat and closed the door with a loud bang. She noticed herself in the rearview mirror ¡ª she had changed back to her aqua blue dress. There was no denying how unkempt she looked. She came to her senses and said, ¡°Sorry, I was too impetuous just now.¡± In the heat of the moment, she had forgotten that he was the one who paid for that blouse. She should not have given it away so heedlessly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Your impetuousness is pretty cute.¡± He slightly raised his eyebrows and observed her expression in the rearview mirror. She had deliberately distanced herself from him just now ¡ª why? Was it because of Gina? Cute? Was this the calm before the storm? Her face was inexplicably gloomy. Her intuition told her that he might be unhappy, but surprisingly¡ª He said, ¡°As for that blouse just now¡­¡± ¡°Crown Prince, surely you don¡¯t mind, right?¡± Her heart was pounding when she said this and she forced a smile. He did not turn around and only said four words slowly, ¡°No, I do mind.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She subconsciously bunched up her dress in her fists. In aposed manner, he listed out her crimes. ¡°First, you hurt my pride.¡± ¡°When?¡± She stared at him in surprise but could only see the back of his head. ¡°Second, you insulted my taste!¡± he quickly added. He was the one who gave her the blouse. Clearly, it suited her well, but she said that she did not like it. ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± In fact, it was not that Li Shengxia disliked the blouse. She just hated the attitudes of those store clerks. Furthermore, although they were on the same team for now, she wanted to spend as little as his money as possible so as not to be tormented by him. However, the blouse was so expensive¡­ Li Shengxia gave it some thought, then offered a far-fetched reason. ¡°That¡¯s because, when we were young, you burned the blouse that I wanted to buy!¡± When they were kids, Mo Nianchen had lived alone next to her house. At that time, both families were rather close and were equally well-off. The Mo family was not as eminent and unapproachable as they were now, and the Li family was not crushed by heavy debts. During that time, her family was considered wealthy, but her parents did not allow her to spendvishly. As a result, she had always been restrained in spending money. When she was thirteen, she fell in love with a lovely blouse. She liked it so much that she felt that it was made just for her. She would calcte and save up her money almost every day so that she could buy it. He still sneered at her and said, ¡°Is the blouse really that important? To the point where you think about it every passing second?¡± She replied, ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s certainly more important than you!¡± His face instantly fell, and he tossed her aside before stalking away. She paid him no mind, still trying to figure out when she would have enough money. At longst, she had saved up enough, but unexpectedly, he used up all the money in her piggy bank! Her dream that was nearly attained was destroyed just like that. She cried with anger. He was nice enough to actually buy the blouse for her, but before she could smile through her tears, he did something she would never forget her entire life. He flicked the lighter and burned the blouse she had been dreaming of buying! She hated him so much that she ignored him for three weeks. She did not know why this devil kept on popping up in front of her! Later on, she became interested in fashion design, and once she started, there was no stopping her. Only the clothes which she designed herself, which existed in her head, would never be taken away by him. That was her thought process at that time. Mo Nianchen did not expect her to still hold on to this grudge. Back then, she kept staring at that blouse for days and days, not sparing him a nce even when he walked beside her! He intentionally asked, ¡°Is that blouse really that important?¡± He had wanted to buy it for her, but she actually said that it was more important than him! Hah, to her, a piece of clothing was more important than him? He was only sixteen then and was very rebellious. In a fit of bitterness, he bought the blouse and burned it before her very eyes! He wanted to let her know that the person right in front of her, him, was more important than anything else. However, he had to pay the price ¡ª she ignored him for three weeks, The atmosphere in the car seemed to go cold¡­ Mo Nianchen wore a despondent expression and only spoke after a long while. ¡°Didn¡¯t I buy you a whole bunch of clothes in the end!?¡± ¡°But those clothes weren¡¯t the ones I wanted!¡± The one she wanted had been destroyed by him. Even a whole heap of other clothes would not fill the hole in her heart. He kept quiet and did not answer. He simply did not like that there was something more important than him in her heart. What was wrong with that? ¡°Who was the one who said it¡¯s all in the past? Yet you¡¯re still holding on to this grudge.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± She sensed that he was displeased and suddenly fell silent. She had not meant to bring up ancient history. It just identally came out of her for some reason¡­ ¡°Since that¡¯s all in the past, let¡¯s just talk about what happened today!¡± His face was icy. ¡°Have you realized your mistake?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Anything I give you ¡ª even if you don¡¯t like it, or you¡¯re unsatisfied with it, you have to keep it! In the future, you¡¯re not to throw anything away, even if you dislike it! Otherwise, I¡¯ll end the contract anytime I like.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t happen again,¡± she replied. He wanted to destroy everything she liked, yet she must ept without question everything he gave her ¡ª he truly had not changed one bit! ¡°Next time is next time. How are you going topensate for this time?¡± ¡°I still have ten thousand yuan in my bag. I know it¡¯s not enough¡­¡± That was the so-called ¡°first night¡¯s fee¡± he had given her. She suddenly thought of something and her face froze¡­ What did it matter what sort of rtionship they shared in the past? In any case, he must have had simr rtions with many others¡­ She was nothing special at all, merely a toy he wanted to y with on a whim. When he saw the money, he was reminded of something, and his chilly demeanor thawed somewhat. He said, ¡°Give me a kiss and it¡¯ll be the end of this matter.¡± Chapter 15 What, I Can¡¯t Hook Up With Someone I Don¡¯t Like? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What? You won¡¯t? Weren¡¯t you giving away the blouse gleefully a few moments ago!¡± Why was his behavior so erratic! However, the blouse had been bought with his money. This was the reason why his money could not be used. Otherwise, he might impose conditions on her at every turn¡­ Still, did she have any other option now? He was in the driver¡¯s seat while she sat right behind him. They were separated by the back of the seat, which was still a safe distance, so she did not have to turn away in panic. He turned his cheek to her. His profile looked amazing. Li Shengxia gripped the back of the seat with both hands, steeled herself, and moved closer¡ª He watched her without moving a single muscle, with his noble features as exquisite as a sculpture. As she stared at him, her heart pounded unsteadily. She halted there for a long time, unable to bring herself to kiss him. How far did he go with Gina? Had he asked Gina to do something like this too? They¡­ Then, he reached out suddenly and pulled her face towards him. Her lips touched his¡­ It was like a current had passed between them. She moved back instinctively, but he deepened the kiss. She felt that he was filthy, but she could not avoid this kiss. She suddenly recalled that kiss at the airport five years ago. He had brutally, wildly robbed her of her first kiss, casting a significant shadow over her. For a long time, she could not get close to any man¡­ Later on, she met Yin Tangyi and slowly moved out of that shadow. Even so, she had only held hands with him, because each time he wanted to kiss her, she would feel the same old nightmare haunting her and coldly push him away¡­ However, now¡­ She did not push Mo Nianchen away! This time, his kiss was soft, as if he was counting the threads of time and slowly winding them around her. He drew her close and gradually let her melt into his world. It was like ice cream dissolving on the tip of the tongue, slightly cool and slightly sweet. The kiss ended. He seemed to be in a cheerful mood as he fiddled with his phone and sent a message. Her heart was still beating violently as she remembered how she had neglected to push him away, and how Gina had touched him before as well. She felt an unexined revulsion and turned away from him to look out the window, before coldly spitting out a few words. ¡°Have you had rtions with many others?¡± ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t youe to me because of my ¡®reputation¡¯?¡± Her face paled. She was still disturbed by what Gina had said. She paused, then asked him, ¡°You¡¯ve been together with Gina?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± He seemed even more ted now. Was that what she was troubled about? ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She stifled the misery in her heart and added, ¡°I just think that there really is a problem with your taste.¡± ¡°You hate her?¡± He was not angry and even appeared to be in a decent mood. ¡°Never liked her.¡± Inwardly, she thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t that great? The two people I hate the most had been a couple once!¡¯ ¡°We¡¯re alike in that sense.¡± She was taken aback. Did he mean that he did not like Gina too? Quickly, she said scornfully, ¡°You say you hate her, but you still hooked up with her so easily!¡± ¡°What, I can¡¯t hook up with someone I don¡¯t like?¡± he retorted. Li Shengxia suddenly remembered something and felt embarrassed. Oh, right! He hated her too, but he was still marrying her, right? This meant that there was no need for her to guess what he was thinking! He suddenly wanted to exin himself, for some reason. ¡°Whatever happened between Gina and me, it¡¯s not what you think¡ª¡± ¡°Stop. I¡¯m not interested in listening to your ¡®heroic conquests¡¯!¡± She immediately cut him short. Mo Nianchen noticed that her eyes gleamed with faint anger, and he became even more delighted. ¡°Since you¡¯re done with your interrogation, how about we shop for clothes at another store? Surely you¡¯re not thinking of going back dressed like this.¡± Li Shengxia looked at her own attire and wrapped her coat tightly around her. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you. I¡¯ll buy my own clothes.¡± ¡°Is that so.¡± He smiled but did not protest. Li Shengxia recalled that she did not have much money, and quickly added, ¡°I don¡¯t have much cash, so take me to a cheaper mall.¡± Even at this time, she could sit there in such a cool, unperturbed manner. He had clearly noticed a sh of mortification in her face just now. Mo Nianchen started the engine. She watched the scenery outside the window pass her by. After some time, the car stopped. Before them was a posh clothing store. Li Shengxia was not a fool. By looking at the store¡¯s design, she already knew that this was even more luxurious than the previous store, and surely more expensive too. She turned to shoot him a look. ¡°Is this a prank? How can this ce be any cheaper¡­¡± Although she had never bought anything from this store, she usually paid attention to fashion magazines because of her love for fashion design. The clothes in this store were definitely not cheap. ¡°Get off.¡± He only had two words for her. Li Shengxia held on to her bag and finally asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Was he still trying to abuse her by making her go into such a high-end store with so little money? Did he feel like she was not humiliated enough just now, so this was the second round? Perhaps she said something that had upset him, thus incurring his wrath? Mo Nianchen did not know that Li Shengxia had so much on her mind. He only replied breezily, ¡°Did you forget about insulting my taste just now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was he trying to get back at her now? Li Shengxia struggled mightily with herself, wondering if she should apologize for shooting down his offer to buy her clothes! However, she could not bring herself to speak. She saw that he had no intention of leaving and finally got out of the car herself. She walked to the store, braced herself, and opened the door. How she regretted giving away the blouse to someone else. Otherwise, she would not have to suffer this misery again. When she thought about how those two store clerks had watched her as if she was a petty thief, she could not help but turn white. She turned back to nce at him, but he was not looking at her. He was on the phone, wearing a stern expression. ¡®So be it¡­¡¯ She helplessly took a step forward. When she turned around, a pack of attendants had rushed up to her, shouting in perfect unison, ¡°Wee¡ª¡± She gasped in surprise. Already several people were pulling her by the hand and she was ushered into the store. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re here to shop for clothes, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. You must look good in everything.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Li Shengxia could not process all this for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that my clothes are in a poor state?¡± ¡°Not at all, it¡¯s a very popr style this year.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was this not too over-the-top? ¡°Miss, you have such original taste. Come and try this on.¡± The service in this store was so friendly that Li Shengxia felt disoriented. She was still wearing the same aqua blue dress, which had undergone a thorough disparagement in the previous store. However, this store praised her for having original taste? Surely the difference in attitude between these two stores was too drastic! Chapter 16 How Very Insulting! ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to be so eager, I¡¯ll just browse by myself,¡± Li Shengxia hinted at the store clerks to give her some space. The store clerks quickly stood aside and let her browse on her own. Li Shengxia surveyed the outfits in the shop and a shirt immediately caught her eye. The attentive store clerk quickly noticed the shirt she expressed interest in and quickly brought it to her. ¡°Miss, you have exquisite taste, this is the best-selling shirt in our shop! Try it on.¡± Li Shengxia took the shirt and went to try it¡­ When she came out, it was as if the person inside the dressing room mirror was apletely different person. She had her silky, straight hair draped across her shoulders. The aesthetic of the short white skirt perfectlyplemented her fine appearance, thus resulting in an indescribably beautiful look. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, it suits you very well!¡± ¡°Miss, with your looks, you could carry any style. This here carries a fair and elegant style, this one here is more of an exotic enchanting style, and if you are going for a cute look¡­ You can give these a try.¡± Li Shengxia was fond of the shirt as well, but when she absent-mindedly flipped over the price tag, she was shocked by the numbers presented to her, six figures! In other words: robbery! She knew it! Mo Nianchen was messing with her! He said it was cheap! This was ridiculous. A strange red flush appeared on Li Shengxia¡¯s cheeks. She wanted nothing more than to quickly return the shirt and get out of here as soon as possible. She was going to steer clear of this street from now on! ¡°Miss, do you like it? I can bag it for you.¡± ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s al¡­¡± Before she could even get the words ¡°Alright¡± out of her mouth, the store owner seemed to have understood what she was trying to say and quickly replied, ¡°Oh yes Miss, I forgot to inform you that today is our store¡¯s anniversary. Everything is discounted and if you spend a thousand you can get a gold card and take three articles of clothing of your choice!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Shengxia stared at him in disbelief, three clothes for a thousand? The cheapest clothes here were easily worth above five figures¡­ Could she be dreaming? The store owner did seem very sincere though. She did not want to waste the money Mo Nianchen gave her, but she did have a thousand of her own money in her purse. She would be ecstatic if that was true since that would mean she did not have to embarrass herself in a third shop lot. The store owner smiled heartily. ¡°Of course!¡± Li Shengxia was not sure what would have made the shop give such a steep discount, but she went with it anyway. ¡°Then please put this one, this one, and this one in a bag for me¡­¡± ¡°Miss, everything you want is bagged for you. Are you paying by cash or by card?¡± ¡°Cash.¡± ¡°Alright! Please doe back again, if you are satisfied please put in a good word for us!¡± ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Li Shengxia paired one of the short white skirts with her trench coat and stepped out in high heels. The store clerk happily escorted her out of the shop. Li Shengxia turned around to look at the storefront and wondered why there was nobody else in the shop if the items were so cheap. Something felt off to her here. Also, they said something about putting in a good word? What did they mean by a good word? Probably asking her to help promote their shop! Well, she would dly promote a shop like this! As Li Shengxia left the store, her unpleasant mood quickly vanished as well. * Inside the shop. ¡°Owner, she¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°She took so many clothes, such terrible losses¡­ This is going to leave a mark!¡± each article of clothing was easily worth six figures, she took so many for just one thousand! It was a daylight robbery! ¡°What are you going on about, the crown prince already billed in the full amount, what we¡¯ve taken are just tips.¡± ¡°Wow! So she¡¯s the crown princess!?¡± ¡°Look at the crown prince go! Spoiling his darling wife!¡± ¡°Keep your voice down! I heard that the staff from the previous store she went to were all fired because she couldn¡¯t find anything satisfactory there.¡± ¡°I also heard that the crown prince mentioned in passing that the store had no reason for its existence. The moment she stepped out the door, the shop was closed down all of their employees were fired!¡± ¡°My God, she looks so kind too, I didn¡¯t expect her to be this terrifying! Good thing I didn¡¯t offend her just now.¡± ¡°Still, getting to sell out so many clothes in one go is great for business! I hope shees here every day! This is great! I can smell the moneying in already.¡± * Li Shengxia kept feeling a strange, gloomy sensation behind her back as if someone was talking about her. She stood by the door for a moment and waited to make sure no one would run out and tell her that they messed up the promotional details, and only then did she decide to leave. She had barely taken a step when she saw Ginaing towards her direction. Gina could not find anything worthwhile in the previous shop and had no choice but toe to this shop. This shop was far more high-end than the previous one and was far more expensive as a result. Truth be told, she was quite reluctant to shop here, but she had no other choice. Unexpectedly, she ran into Li Shengxia again! Compared to just now, it was as if Li Shengxia had transformed into an entirely different person. She changed into a nice short white skirt and her beauty was out of this world. In the past, she was already the prettiest girl in the school. Her gentle charm and beauty could never go unnoticed. Taking a look at her now, she was even prettier than she was in the past! She possessed a natural-born beauty. Unlike her¡­ She had only managed to attain her current beauty after undergoing countless operations. Gina noticed the amount of shopping bags Li Shengxia carried in her hands. Her eyes saw red and she said with a taste of contempt. ¡°Must be nice getting hitched by the crown prince, look how the little ugly duckling turned into a swan.¡± Li Shengxia smiled proudly and said, ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong, I bought these myself!¡± the money she spent was her own, she did not see why she had to feel like she was beneath others. Especially if that other person was Gina! Gina remarked disdainfully, ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re fooling? I can¡¯t believe you still think you¡¯re the little princess like you were in the past.¡± ¡°See for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me. They have a promotion going on, it¡¯s ridiculously cheap.¡± Gina was feeling rather suspicious, the only clothing this shop sold were renowned international designer clothes, how could they be cheap? Ridiculously cheap, even? Li Shengxia raised her eyebrows and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not.¡± After that, with her haul of shopping bags in hand she went towards where Mo Nianchen parked his car. On the other side, Gina pushed open the door and cleared her throat to ask, ¡°I heard you guys are having some sort of promotion?¡± The owner immediately responded, ¡°Miss, you must be teasing us, we never run any form of promotions here.¡± Gina walked in and grabbed the first shirt she could see and nced at the price tag. Her eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets! Six figures for a shirt! Li Shengxia was this rich!? How could she describe something this expensive as being cheap, how very insulting! She knew it, Li Shengxia had yed her for a fool! She could barely afford to buy a glove in his shop! She even said that it was ridiculously cheap! This was as good as giving her a good p across the face! Chapter 17 He¡¯s Still Using A Five-Year-Old Number! At the same time, Li Shengxia opened the car¡¯s door and ducked into the car. ¡°Satisfied?¡± Mo Nianchen asked candidly. ¡°Great value for quality,¡± she said with a smile. She did feel like something was amiss, so she tricked Gina into going in there to see if it was true. Seeing as she spent so long in there, the promotion was probably true. There was no reason to assume there was a promotion specifically made to cater to her only. She still could not put a finger into it, what exactly felt amiss? She seemed to have suddenly recalled something and asked, ¡°Are you the only one who knows about the promotion in this store?¡± His hand on the steering wheel halted for a moment, ¡°What makes you say that?¡± ¡°I just think it¡¯s strange for me to run into such a great deal.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s why people like you should never even hope to win the lottery,¡± the corner of Mo Nianchen¡¯s lip twitched. They did a pretty good job. ¡°Of course. I never buy lottery tickets, why would I ever hit the jackpot.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Back to the topic. How did you know about the promotion in that store?¡± ¡°I know what I want to know, isn¡¯t that simple?¡± She had no response to that. ¡°Word is the more you buy, the more you get. Don¡¯t you have a card now? You should frequent this ce more, it¡¯s better value if you buy more.¡± ¡°Hm? Hm.¡± Li Shengxia gave it some thought and still could not shake the feeling that something was amiss. Forget it, she was probably overthinking it. Besides, she got a great deal out of it. He used the rearview mirror to steal a look at her in face without makeup on. Even without it, she was irrefutably gorgeous. Her soft, ample skin was milky white like pieces of suet jade. ¡°Where are we going next?¡± ¡°Registration, of course.¡± ¡°Registration?¡± ¡°How else are we going to fool grampa?¡± he answered tly and nced at her expression from the rearview mirror. Li Shengxia was taken aback. Of course a wedding would involve registration¡­ How did she forget about that? ¡°I thought we¡¯re just putting on a front, there¡¯s no need tomit all the way.¡± His expression froze for a split second before he chuckled icily. ¡°Since we¡¯re putting on an act anyway, might as well go the whole nine yards!¡± After that, she did not say anything else. The atmosphere in the car was depressing. After some time, they finally stopped. * Civil Affairs Bureau. Mo Nianchen kept walking in front of her and she could only keep her head down and trail after him. Never in her wildest dreams would she ever expect to see herself walking in this sort of ce with Mo Nianchen! That man, the same man who had disappeared from her life for five years¡­ The bizarre, unpredictable man. She could feel her heartbeat racing at an uncontroble pace. Pictures. Mo Nianchen sat to her left. They were sitting so close to each other, his naturally intimidating presence unnerved her. The way he remained silent and hardly spared her a look made the mood more awkward than it needed to be. She wanted to run but had nowhere to go. It was as if she was thrown into the middle of a gigantic cobweb. No matter which way she ran, there was no escape. The photographer instructed. ¡°Miss, please lean your head closer to the mister¡¯s shoulder, further¡ª¡± Li Shengxia could only heed his direction and keep edging closer towards him. As the two of them got closer, she could feel the warm heat when their shoulders touched. She could feel his body temperature and the tempo of his breathing, she became incredibly nervous. ¡°Rx your shoulders, smile.¡± ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous! Rx!¡± Li Shengxia froze awkwardly. In that split instant, he suddenly held her waist with his arm. She jolted instinctively, then managed to rx. ¡°Good, get closer! Smile!¡± Following a click and a sh from the camera, the image began to stabilize. ¡°Alright¡ª¡± Even after taking the picture, he kept holding her by the waist. He took two forms and handed one to her. After filling one of the forms, Li Shengxia received a red notebook. Their names were writing together on a sheet of paper. She was married! No rites, no ceremonies, no audience, no blessings, and no vows. Just like this, she had be somebody¡¯s wife. Was this the first picture she had ever taken with Mo Nianchen? They sure looked intimate¡­ She was the only one who knew, however¡­ The intimacy they shared was just what was on the surface. He led her out of the Civil Affairs Bureau without a single word shared between them. She trailed after him without a word, with the marriage certificate in hand. As she was descending, she suddenly missed a step on the staircase. At the same time, he held her steady on her feet. It felt like everything froze for a second. She could feel the heat of his palm. She lowered her head and broke away from him before muttering, ¡°Thanks.¡± The distant tone in her voice when she said her thanks soured Mo Nianchen¡¯s mood. He ordered coldly, ¡°Hand me your phone!¡¯ She looked at him with confusion in her eyes. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Just hand it over!¡± Though she was puzzled, she did not try to resist and obediently handed her phone over to him. Mo Nianchen grabbed her phone and quickly inserted several numbers and quickly turned to look at his phone screen. After that, he asked coldly, ¡°Why did you stop using the previous number?¡± Previous? Li Shengxia was surprised to hear that, she already lost count of how many times she changed numbers over the years. Maybe he was talking about five years ago? After getting rejected by him, she kept waiting for his call. She waited a whole week before epting the fact that he was never going to call her, she decided she was going to start anew and changed everything. She did not suspend the old number, but she did not continue using it either. Why was he asking about this? Could he possibly still remember her old number? She scoffed at the thought of her thinking so highly of herself. She answered him, ¡°I ditched it.¡± ¡°Ditched it?¡± he scoffed. It must be so easy being her! To be able to just simply ditch it and leave it at that! He nced at her phone screen and saw that the screen did not pop up with her name, which meant that she did not even have his number saved! He was listed as an anonymous number! There were slight hints of hesitation in his movements, but atst, he saved his number in the contacts: Husband. After that, he impatiently tossed the phone back to her. She barely managed to catch it in time. She took the phone and felt a sense of familiarity when she looked at the number¡ª There was a time when she could effortlessly spell out the number backward from memory. Even now, her heart still skipped a beat when she saw the number. It has been five years, and he had never changed his phone number even once? She shot him a puzzled look. He was still standoffish as usual, the same devil as she had always remembered him to be. After that she lowered her head and snickered, some people just simply do not like changing their number, what was so weird about it? She was not full of herself enough to assume that she was the reason why. When Mo Nianchen did not get a response from her, he twitched his eyebrows in agitation and left her with an icy remark, ¡°From today onwards, you will show up whenever and wherever I want.¡± Just like that, he left her at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau and strutted away¡ª Chapter 18 How Did He Suddenly Get Married Without A Word! Li Shengxia remained where she stood and made no attempt to follow after. She was well aware of the status of their rtionship, there was no affection nor was there any love. It was merely a mutual agreement between the two. At the present moment, while he was walking away from her, he was making a call with his phone. She looked on as his unruly figure slowly disappeared into the distance. Under the light of the shadow, it seemed as if the shadow of the teenager from five years ago ovepped with his shadow, creating a mark left by the passages of time. There was a time when he was the person she was closest to in the entire world, but when she was ready to give him her whole-hearted dedication, he went and crushed it. Back in the present day, the two of them got a marriage certificate out of their agreement. They shared the most intimate rtionship that existed in the world, the rtionship of husband and wife. It might have seemed and sounded intimate, but it could not be any farther from the truth. He was still as prideful as he had always been, so very dazzling in the sight of others. She was always going to be ying second fiddle to him. He always had to call the shots no matter what. She felt her mind be a tangled mess when she looked at him. She never mentioned anything about the past to him, as if it was something to be left behind in the cracks of time, never to be seen again¡­ However, the pain and hurt it caused her heart was still clear as day. Though she could face him like there was nothing wrong, she could not help but still feel a tinge of affection when she looked at him. She had not forgotten¡­ He viciously tore apart her childhood like the devil he was. She also had not forgotten how he crushed her genuine feelings without a care in the world¡­ Whether it was five years ago or five years after the matter, she did not dare to trifle with him anymore. Suddenly, the distinct buzz of a phone ringing interrupted her stream of thoughts. She snapped back to attention and realized it was her phone ringing. ¡°Hello? Come again? A lot of people are willing to work together with ourpany? Ok, I got it, I¡¯ll be on my way back.¡± She looked at the figure that had vanished into the crowd, both her hands gripped her phone subconsciously. After a moment, the phone rang again. ¡°Hello? Dad was transferred? He has professionals monitoring him, ok, got it, thanks.¡± Receiving two calls in a row, Li Shengxia¡¯s expression appeared a little dazed. Since Mo Nianchen had vowed to help her, that meant that she was going to have to get ustomed to this sort of life from here on. If she managed to incur his wrath, then everything would snap back to the way it was. She could not understand him! Was it so fun to toy around with her? Even after all these tireless years he still was not done. He used to detest her so much, even going as far aspletely dismissing her confession letter! If he still hated her so much, why bother keeping her by his side? Since he was keeping her by his side, why did he not even bother showing even an ounce of pity!? Forget it. This is what he had always been, the ever so unpredictable devil. Li Shengxia gave up on trying to figure out the inner machinations of his mind. She did not want to repeat the same mistakes she made five years ago; she did not intend to be stomped over mercilessly again. She kept the marriage certificate in her bag and took a ride back¡ª * Inheritance bar, royal box. Mo Nianchen sat beside the young masters of the Emperor Heritage Group board of directors, drinking bottles of beer! At first, he was flipping the red booklet, chuckling when he saw the names written side by side. After that, he began drinking one bottle of beer after another. He had finally seeded, her name was atst written on his marriage certificate, but what was the point? She did not even have his number saved! She probably had his number deleted five whole years ago, while he had a useless number saved for all these years! Mo Nianchen located the contactbeled ¡®Xia Xia¡¯ in his phone, and kept trying to call it¡ª The number you have dialed is no longer in service, please try againter. The number you have dialed is no longer in service, please try againter. The number you have dialed is no longer in service, please try againter. There had been countless nights where he sumbed to the urge to call the number, but the voice on the other end was always the same. Like fine sand abandoned in a bottomless pit, his act had no sense of existence, no usefulness whatsoever, and would never be remembered by anyone. It turned out that his phone number was long gone from her phone¡¯s address book! She had already long left the past behind her! He just could not understand it. Years back, he desperately went all the way to the airport to beg her to stay. He never expected it to result in a heartless rejection! She barely even gave him a chance, and just like that, she left his world. He was like a fool and had never recovered from the cruel joke ever since! All that talk about him being the master puppeteer ruining her childhood. She was the one who deserved the title of a devil, the one who delivered the actual final blow and vanished from his life! Why would he even like her? Why did he even care for her? What was he holding out for? Why was it that he could not recover from her sudden disappearance and continued waiting for her? Did she think that he only waited for a week? He waited for her for five whole years! What even drove him to wait for her? He clearly knew it was a cruel prank, but he still held out believing! What did she even do with all those years? Falling in love with others! Running away with others! She even got close to getting married to someone else! Even when he presented himself, she told him he got the wrong person! If she could ept any old person in the world, then why not him? Why, specifically, not him? He was the one closest to her, but why did she not choose him? * The men drinking with Mo Nianchen were all his childhood friends. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ah Chen today, he¡¯s drinking so much!¡± the one who spoke was Cheng Zheng as he mindfully took away the bottles of beer, Mo Nianchen in his drunken daze, continued looking for more. Ouyang began to speak as well, ¡°I heard it¡¯s because Shengxia came back.¡± his eyes were like beautiful peach flowers. The way he spoke was not too fast nor too slow, every word uttered gave off an intoxicating charm. ¡°Shengxia? Li Shengxia?¡± Ling Tian frowned slightly in disbelief. Ouyang remarked candidly, ¡°Ever since we were kids, she was the only one who could torment Ah Chen like this.¡± Ling Tian twitched the corner of his lips meekly. ¡°Ah Chen spent all these years chasing after that girl and look where he is now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong, I heard they¡¯ve registered and married already,¡± Ouyang said, flicking his eyebrow. Kang Youxi nearly fell out of his seat. ¡°Married!? Is he crazy? How did he suddenly get married without a word! I remember way back when he heard she was going to study overseas, he did everything he could to get her to stay but ended up getting cruelly rejected by her. How did they suddenly get married?¡± Cheng Zheng sat back on the sofa and squeezed himself between several people, ¡°You don¡¯t think that Ah Chen¡¯s marriage partner is going to be like that girl back then? I heard there was a girl he liked a lot, he practically stuck to her like a shadow and tried to oppose her every chance he got just so he could make his presence known.¡± ¡°In the end, Ah Chen¡¯s parents came back and wanted him to go overseas. It just so happened that on that day he received a confession letter, I heard it was written to him from Shengxia. He ended up turning down his parents all because of that letter, and chose to stay¡­¡± ¡°And then?¡± Chapter 19 Keep This Up And I Won¡¯t Care About You Anymore! ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s next?¡± Kang Youxi quickly asked. He happened to be abroad at the time of these events and missed out on them. ¡°After that, Ah Chen got word that she applied to study abroad and was already on her way overseas. He went after her like a madman. There was this huge traffic pileup at the time and guess what he did, he ordered a helicopter to take him to the airport.¡± ¡°And he still could not make it in time?¡± ¡°He made it. Ah Chen even asked her to stay.¡± ¡°And she didn¡¯t want to?¡± there was no reason for a girl to not be moved by such a gesture! Why would she say no? ¡°Ah Chen wanted her to forget about the letter and stay by his side. She ended up saying that she hated Ah Chen and gave him a good scolding. She said she hated him more than anything, that she would hate him for the rest of her life. Ah Chen couldn¡¯t even get her to stay after forcing a kiss on her! He stayed at the airport for a whole week and atst went back with his parents. It was a pretty big deal at the time.¡± ¡°That is so sad, didn¡¯t expect Ah Chen to be so inexperienced at getting the girl,¡± Kang Youxi felt a bite of spite. Did Ah Chen even know how to properly chase a girl!? Ouyang was left speechless. To have a girl you liked tell you that she would hate you for the rest of her life, surely not many people could stomach something like that, especially if it was the crown prince Mo Nianchen who had been put on a pedestal his entire life. ¡°You can¡¯t fault him entirely either. Ever since he was a child, he wouldn¡¯t need to lift a finger to have a bunch of girls forming a line to get to him. He¡¯s never had to make a move himself.¡± Cheng Zheng brought up. ¡°That¡¯s true. But if Ah Chen liked her then why did he want her to forget about the confession letter? That¡¯s pretty much the equivalent of rejecting her confession isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Who knows! You have to ask Ah Chen! I tried to pry the matter several times but he wouldn¡¯t say anything no matter what! You¡¯d better not ask, you¡¯re going to catch some heat from him!¡± At this moment, Mo Nianchen in his drunken stupor mumbled a few words, ¡°Xia Xia¡­ Xia Xia¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s drunk, what do we do!?¡± ¡°Help him up.¡± ¡°You do it.¡± ¡°No, you do it.¡± ¡°You go¡­¡± They pushed the task on each other and none of them dared to approach him. Together they looked at Cheng Zheng¡­ The always gentle andposed Cheng Zheng did not have his usual temperament. ¡°Screw helping him! Five years back when he got wasted, I nicely offered to take him back and that ended with me having a bottle smashed on my head. He shouted at me, ¡®You are not Xia Xia, you have no right to touch me!¡¯ They pictured the mental image in their minds and retorted. Kang Youxi broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± ¡°Call Shengxia,¡± Cheng Zheng suggested. Kang Youxi quickly withdrew himself. ¡°I¡¯m not going to touch his phone willy-nilly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ouyang picked up Mo Nianchen¡¯s phone and turned it on. As he was moving to use his phone his finger suddenly paused. ¡°There¡¯s a pin code.¡± ¡°How are we supposed to guess the pin code!¡± Ling Tian suggested, ¡°0530, give it a try.¡± Ouyang expressed his suspicions but gave it a try anyway, to his surprise the phone unlocked itself. Kang Youxi was amazed. ¡°It worked! You¡¯re a genius Ah Zheng, what¡¯s this pincode? Ah Chen¡¯s birthday? That¡¯s not right, isn¡¯t his birthday in November?¡± ¡°Damn, this is my birthday!¡± Ouyang felt a chilling bite. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Ah Chen has feelings for me! I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s that type of person! What do I do, I only like girls¡­ Looks like I might have to hurt his feelings¡­ Unless I try to switch up my tastes?¡± Cheng Zheng ignored Ouyang, who was rambling by himself. After giving it some thought, he thought aloud, ¡°Shengxia¡¯s?¡± Ling Tian nodded. ¡°Hm.¡± since Shengxia shared the same birthday as Ouyang, he was able to remember it clearly. Ouyang was left speechless and twitched the corner of his lips. ¡°He¡¯s in way too deep.¡± good thing it was unrted to him, otherwise, he would not know what to do! Ouyang quickly flipped through the contacts and was able to quickly find a Xia Xia. When he called the number he was answered with an out of service message. That made no sense! Cheng Zheng mentioned, ¡°Look at the recent contacts. If they really did get married they must have exchanged numbers.¡± Ouyang¡¯s fingers quickly slid through the screen, it was not these ones. His finger suddenly halted¡ª ¡°Is it this one? Bi¡­ Bitch?¡± They were all speechless. Ouyang called the number to see what would happen, ¡°Hello, is this Shengxia?¡± ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± It really was her! ¡°Uh, Ah Chen is drunk and is asking for you. Oh, so you¡¯reing? Ok. Right, Inheritance Bar royal box. Ok, see you¡ª¡± And so, the group left Mo Nianchen by himself and cleared the scene. There was plenty of beer, the bed was made ready as well. It was just going to be the two of them left in the room, what happened next was all up to Ah Chen¡¯s own device! * When Li Shengxia arrived, it was just Mo Nianchen left in the box. Li Shengxia was a little confused, the one who called her just now was Mo Nianchen¡¯s childhood friend. That should imply that there were several people just now, why was he by himself? Li Shengxia very quickly understood what was going on. She approached Mo Nianchen, and when she tried to reach for him she was flung away and nearly fell onto the floor. The half-finished can of beer he crutched in his hand fell onto the floor as well. He drunkenly shouted at her with his eyes still closed, ¡°Don¡¯t f**king touch me.¡± Li Shengxia was left speechless and twitched her lips to the side. Even though his words had always carried venom in them, he always made a point to be civilized. She had pretty much never heard him curse. Maybe this was why they said that alcohol brought out your true nature, perhaps this was the real him. ¡°Hey! Mo Nianchen!¡± ¡°Keep this up and I won¡¯t care about you anymore!¡± She reached out to try to touch his shoulder. Again, he angrily pushed her off. He was not sober yet! She stretched her legs out to give him a few kicks, he pushed her off! She fell onto the ground and felt aching pain. He, on the other hand, began snoring away without a care in the world. Such arrogance, even after getting drunk! She suddenly felt insulted and shoutedints at him¡ª ¡°Mo Nianchen, you stupid bastard! How is it fair when you can just choose to not care about me and leave me behind at the Civil Affairs Bureau! And now I¡¯m supposed toe all the way here for you!¡± No response. Li Shengxia got up and looked at him, grinding her teeth. She looked at his drunken face and felt an urge swelling up in her. ¡°You y me for a fool and harass me at your whims and fancies. What sort of position do I have in your heart, why did I do to deserve being stepped all over by you like this? ¡°You bastard, you want me to forget about when I confessed to you, but when someone else confesses to you, you go out with them one after another at your fancy! Even some woman like Gina is good enough for you, you monster, in what way am I inferior to her, that you have to make me feel slighted like this?¡± Even if he was not going to let her help or touch him, she had her methods to wake him up! Li Shengxia shot him a look and grabbed a cup of chilled water beside her and sshed it at Mo Nianchen¡¯s face without a second thought¡ª Chapter 20 Could He Be Into You? Li Shengxia thought the ssh would wake Mo Nianchen up, but he barely had any reaction! Could it be that when he was numb to feelings when he was drunk on top of not allowing anyone to get near or touch him? A shadow of a smile appeared in the corner of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips. This was the perfect opportunity for revenge! This was all thanks to his childhood friends helping her fulfill her dream of revenge! She thought about all the pranks he pulled on her in the past, a pesky little idea suddenly came to her. She shouted beside her, ¡°There¡¯s an earthquake¡ª¡± Surprisingly ¡ª he pulled her into his arms and wrapped himself around her tightly in the corner of the room. He went on chanting mechanically, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xia Xia, don¡¯t worry¡ª¡± She waspletely frozen. She suddenly recalled back to the year when she was sixteen years old, there had been an earthquake in City Y, a magnitude seven earthquake! She happened to be ill that day and stayed at home, sleeping soundly in her bed. He suddenly barged into the room, carried her into the corner of the room and repeatedly chanted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Xia Xia.¡± She only realized there was an earthquake when she woke up, the entire world was shaking chaotically. He began to slide on the ground toward the direction where the ground nted, knocking into countless pieces of furniture along the way but making sure to keep her safe in his clutch. At the time, she barely felt afraid. The earthquake stopped, the building did not copse, and he had to be hospitalized for half a month. When she thought about it, it was that incident that made her realize that perhaps he cared about her. That slowly developed into affection, and as that affection gradually festered in her heart it eventually led to hering out riddled with scars and bruises¡­ At the present moment, Mo Nianchen was gently patting her head while he went on and on, ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± She did not feel disgusted by the strong stench of alcohol oozing from him. She only felt a crack, ever so slight, in her heart. She was not sure if it stemmed from bitterness or heartache. He seemed to havee to his sense and asked, slurring his words, ¡°Who are you? Are you Xia Xia?¡± ¡°¡­¡± should she answer? ¡°You are not Xia Xia¡­ Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± he pushed her off and huddled up with his arms wrapped around himself as if he had been assaulted by someone. Li Shengxia was petrified! She even began to doubt what she had heard. ¡°Hey? Mo Nianchen? ¡°I am Xia Xia,¡± her words came out as soft as a feather, only she was not sure if he had heard it. She touched his shoulders again, this time he did not resist. A slightly amused expression came upon her face. Had he fallen asleep? He slept peacefully like a child. She was probably overthinking it, he was tired and fell asleep, that was all it was. Li Shengxia found a clean, unused towel to wipe his face clean and carried him to the bed. She observed his eyebrows closely and seemed to have a slight epiphany¡­ He was once her heart¡¯s desire in her teenage years. Once¡­ It was such a long time ago. He was just right in front of her, but they were not what everyone thought them to be. This was how he was like, if he could not have something, no one could either. Even though he did not want her, he would not let her have anyone else. She never understood it as a child, because all her life she had always had him. It was around the first year of middle school, he suddenly yanked a boy and forced the boy in front of her. He wanted the boy to repeat what he had said. She looked at the boy in confusion while the boy said with his cheeks flushed beet red, ¡°Shengxia is the prettiest girl in the school, I like her!¡± As she looked at the boy with the flushed red cheeks in a daze, she thought he was rather cute. After that, nobody ever confessed to her for the entirety of her middle school years. The next incident happened when she had just entered high school. A boy confessed to her and she thought he was pretty decent so she said yes. The next day, the boy came to school with swollen cheeks covered in bruises and turned tail at the sight of her. Word was it was because she was ¡®Mo Nianchen¡¯s woman¡¯. She found it strange at the time, when did she be his woman? Was thebel ¡®His woman¡¯ just simply dumped on her just because he had to be hospitalized for half a month trying to protect her from an earthquake? At the time, he was widely regarded as the Romeo of the school, on top of that, he was the top student from a prestigious family. Girls would form a line from the doorway of their ssroom to the school entrance for the chance to be with him. She was the little errand girl who had to pass little love letters for the other girls! She never found it to be a pleasant task, but she had no other choice as she lived right next door to him! At the time, she could never figure out what exactly was wrong with her. Why was it that she always had to fetch love letters for him? Why was no one at least remotely interested enough in her to write her a love letter so she could at least have something to show in front of him? Even worse, ever since the boy who confessed to her got ¡®taught a lesson¡¯, all of the boys in the school kept their distance from her! In the second year of high school, a transfer student told her that she was the prettiest girl in the school and that there must be plenty of boys who wanted to date her. She just could not rte, she had been confessed to less than a handful of times growing up, all of them hardly led to anything. It was probably just the transfer student who thought she was pretty. The transfer student was in utter disbelief, she ended up telling her the entire story from the beginning to the end. To her surprise, she suddenly became excited and told her, ¡°Oh my God! Shengxia! Could he be into you?¡± She was stunned at the idea. That Mo Nianchen, who always had it out for her, was into her? It was already enough of a blessing to go through a day without him trying to mess with her! But when she recalled the earthquake incident, she became convinced it was true! To her embarrassment, she even began trying out all sorts of rtionship tests, picturing him as the partner in every one of the questions. That phase was probably the best time of her life. One thing she could not figure out was if what the transfer student said about him liking her was true, why did he not confess to her? She was the top student in her ss at the time. When the head teacher talked to her about studying abroad, she suddenly thought about him and had some lingering thoughts. She settled with writing him a love letter and told him that she would wait for him at the wishing fountain by the musical fountain. There was a downpour on that day. All she had was a thin short skirt and ended up waiting for hours on end by the wishing fountain. In the end, she had waited for the entire night, from 7 o¡¯clock that night to 7 o¡¯clock the next morning, she hardly caught a glimpse of his shadow! In the morning, her shirt waspletely drenched. People looked at her like she was mental. What they did not know was that her heart was worse off than her shirt! Right after that, she packed her belongings and got on the flight to study abroad. She could not help but chuckle a little when she thought about the love letter she had passed to him. Why would she do something so silly, knowing that he was the devil incarnate? It was then when she spotted amongst the crowd a tall young man with exquisite facial features. That was a testament to how dazzling he could be, wherever he went, he seemed to illuminate everything around him with his radiance. Just by standing there, his charm had overshadowed the scenery of the world. She lowered her head, intending to just pass him by. However, he blocked off her path and tore the love letter into pieces right in front of her. He said in a stiff tone, ¡°Forget about the letter. I¡¯ll permit you to stay by my side, pretend that none of this had ever happened¡ª¡± Chapter 21 He Thinks She Wishes To Stay By His Side?! Li Shengxia initially thought Mo Nianchen hade to persuade her to stay. How dare he ask her to forget about the letter! Exasperated, no words coulde out of her mouth. She understood if he did not ept her affection. Did he have to mercilessly break her heart too? Was he trying to portray how worthless her love was to him? Did he think she wanted his pity? Did he think she wished to stay by his side that much?! She grabbed the handle of the suitcase and shouted at the man, ¡°You know how much I hate you for ruining my childhood! I¡¯m finally freed from you! You¡¯ll not get to be in my life starting from this second! Don¡¯t you worry because I¡¯ll definitely forget about the letter! I don¡¯t need you by my side! See you never!¡± With that, she turned around intending to leave. All of a sudden, he grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her close before locking his lips on hers! This domineering punishment felt intrusive and cold. She struggled to get away from him! For a split second, she suddenly felt an intense fear toward men. On the other hand, he had the cheek to question her arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯ve asked you to stay. What else do you want?!¡± All the grievances in her heart were transformed into rage. ¡°Do you really want me to despise you that much? Well, you did it! You¡¯re now officially the person I loathe the most in my entire life!¡± She said what she had to say and strode off. Perhaps the despair came out of the loss of her first kiss, or that she had just been disrespected, or that her first bloom of love was now shattered into a million pieces. The woman cried uncontrobly after taking her seat on the airne. It was on that flight that she met Yin Tangyi. He who was seated next to her did not show disgust upon seeing the woman¡¯s contorted crying face. Instead, he passed her some tissue, slowly, one after another. She caught a fever before she left and itsted for several days. Mo Nianchen spared even giving her a simple phone call during that whole time¡­ She thought this was what it meant to lead a wretched life. She regarded herself as infallible, thinking that she was attractive enough but in reality, she was only a bad joke in the man¡¯s eyes. That convinced her to finally give up on him and the timid woman never initiated further contact since. What broke her heart even more was the fact that he had not once reached out to her either, as if they wereplete strangers. However, right this very instant, the half-conscious intoxicated man was mumbling her name, ¡°Xiaxia, Xiaxia¡­¡± He stole her heart away arrogantly and domineeringly. She knew full well that he was a devil yet she could not stop herself from falling deeper for him. Perhaps this was the reason she did not wish to get closer to the man. She had lost everything in front of him. There was nothing more she could do other than run away! The woman thought she had forgotten about him, but as it turned out she had only detached herself from her feelings temporarily. No. Li Shengxia shook her head violently to remind herself that she could not make the same mistake twice. She would not be tough enough to bear the pain! Just as she was rising to her feet with the intention of recing the cold towel, he grabbed her arm out of the blue and pulled her into his embrace. She staggered and fell. Just as she was about to get back on her feet ¨C The door suddenly opened. To be more precise, she forgot to lock the door earlier and left the door ajar by ident. Coincidentally, someone walked past at this time and witnessed everything that had just happened¡­ Li Shengxia fell on top of the man. The fair skin on her corbone shimmered faintly under the illumination of the light. Yin Tangyi, who was standing by the door, stood frozen. The wine ss in his hand fell, its contents spilled and rippling outwards. His eyes were filled with sorrow, yet hidden beneath was a hint of sternness, as if he had finally seen the woman¡¯s true colors. He had only held her hands in all these years they had been together. He did not even get as much as a loving hug. In less than two months since they broke up, he found her in another man¡¯s embrace in a way that disyed so much¡­ Intimacy. He suddenly figured he was never a part of her life or her world, not even for a split second! All he did was linger around the perimeter of her heart. She said she despised and feared intimacy with another person. He believed her wholeheartedly and never once pressured her. The man reckoned that given enough time, he would eventually seed in breaking down the thick wall she built in order to protect herself. He thought he was the person closest to her in her entire life¡­ It was not until his engagement party that he finally realized he could not be more wrong ¨C when he saw Mo Nianchen hugging her close to him. He had gotten it all wrong! His self-esteem was demolished within seconds. Atst, he realized how he had been manipted by the girl he once thought was na?ve and innocent! The love he thought they experienced together was only a false front! She had deceived him! Dumped him! Destroyed him! She turned all of his proudest achievements into jokes! This coincidence waspletely out of Li Shengxia¡¯s expectation. She did not expect Yin Tangyi to appear right here at this moment to witness this easily misunderstood scene. The air was filled with a strange vibe of awkwardness. However, the half-conscious Mo Nianchen was still holding her wrist so firmly that she could not move an inch. Time stood still for a few more seconds before Yin Tangyi suddenly strode off. A familiar voice then rang in the air.. ¡°Young Master Yin, why¡¯re you leaving in such a hurry?!¡± Confused, that person stood in the same spot where Yin Tangyi was standing just seconds ago. The person was stupefied after discovering the sight inside of the room. ¡°Li Shengxia! Why are you here? You really are everywhere! What are you doing? Is the crown prince drunk? And you took the opportunity to get closer to him? Aren¡¯t you scared of being discovered! Have you lost your mind?¡± Gina bombarded the other woman with incessant criticism. ¡°You really do surprise me! No wonder Young Master Yin stormed off!¡± It was as if the woman could not stop talking! ¡°And you¡¯re still in that position? How shameless! I thought perhaps you¡¯ve manipted the crown prince using some ssy moves that he had no choice but to keep you around. Turns out this is it!¡± Gina was seized with fury at the sight. She would never forget the time she tried to approach the crown prince when he was drunk. However, he shooed her away before she could even get close. She remembered falling onto pieces of shattered ss on the ground and almost putting her beautiful face in danger of disfigurement. This was why she dared not try it again. The worst thing that happened in that incident was the fact that he dismissed her with a payment after sobering up! How could Li Shengxia achieve what she had failed to? Evidently, she was much prettier inparison! Li Shengxia was extremely embarrassed for being discovered by Yin Tangyi unexpectedly earlier. However, she regained herposure quickly upon seeing the overbearing Gina. She already disliked thetter to begin with, thus making this a perfect chance to strike! Chapter 22 Shut The Door And Bugger Off Li Shengxia replied nonchntly, ¡°So what? I¡¯m the one standing here at the end of the day, right?¡± She intentionally reached out to fiddle with Mo Nianchen¡¯s cor in a flirtatious manner. Gina was shaking with fury. She always thought the crown prince was unapproachable, thinking about how she had never even touched his hands before. However, the man who was so far beyond her reach was currently sharing such intimacy with Li Shengxia. How should she, the ¡®ex-girlfriend¡¯, supposed to feel about that? ¡°Li Shengxia, don¡¯t be so pathetic! At least I was once together with him. What about you? You¡¯re always being around him without ever being exclusive. This is why you¡¯re despised by most of the girls! Do you think you could¡¯ve had peace back in school had it not been out of respect for the crown prince? You would¡¯ve been dead long before this!¡± A range of emotions moved across Li Shengxia¡¯s face like a storm. She did not know that the other girls disliked her so much. She was suddenly reminded of how they used to ingratiate her so she would help deliver their love letters to the man. As it turned out, this was how they really thought of her. It did not matter anyway because she did not like those annoying girls either. What was so great about Mo Nianchen that the girls felt this fatal attraction toward him the way moths flew to a me? She was constantly being pestered by these girls every single day! It was the same for Gina, who never once said anything about this when needed her help to bring them closer to Mo Nianchen. She had always felt a certain kind of disdain toward Gina, even more so now upon seeing how she was getting closer to Yin Tangyi. What frustrated her the most was the fact that Gina had actually gone out with Mo Nianchen! For reasons unknown to herself, she felt uneasy every time she thought about this! She would not let this perfect opportunity to slip now that Gina hade forward to annoy her again! At the thought of this, she shed a cold smile at the other woman. ¡°That¡¯s still better than you! At least I¡¯ve been by his side since the beginning, but you? You¡¯re nothing more than a used rag that¡¯s not even worth a second nce.¡± Gina¡¯s face fell instantly. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t need to care about what tactics I use because what matters is that I¡¯m here by his side. Can you do the same? If not then shut the door and bugger off, thank you very much. Besides, if you don¡¯t want to be a used rag that no one wants to keep, stop picking up things that others throw away!¡± Gina had no idea this woman could be so mean! The crown prince who was in deep sleep could not hear the conversation at all. Otherwise, Gina would have loved for Mo Nianchen to discover Li Shengxia¡¯s true colors! She could not be impetuous since they were in Mo Nianchen¡¯s home ground, but there was no way she would just receive the insults inly with no retaliation! ¡°Well, very well! Li Shengxia, you¡¯ve been putting on a false pretense this whole time but really, you¡¯re just a shameless and calctive woman! How dare you take advantage of the crown prince? He might cut you off once he wakes up!¡± Li Shengxia suddenly felt a pang of pain in her chest although she appeared unperturbed. ¡°Well, we shall see if that¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen. Perhaps he¡¯ll adore me more.¡± Her words were simple, but her voice hinted of unrivaled confidence. In fact, Gina had seen how the crown prince indulged in this woman. She initially thought of recording the incident that happened today to send to Mo Nianchenter but Li Shengxia¡¯s words reminded her otherwise. She would be giving her a helping hand. Gina was not that foolish! She would be the one suffering great losses if things went wrong. The woman was not stupid. She knew the crown prince had always treated Li Shengxia differently from other women! He had never had any rtionship thatsted longer than a week and yet never had he cast Li Shengxia aside since primary school, all the way through high school! Based on this one fact, it was enough to prove that the woman was more than a despicable used rag. But what was the reason? Gina had sacrificed so much! Even taking the risk to go through multiple cosmetic surgeries and suffering to achieve this beautiful face she has today. Eventually, her determined effort paid off and she secured a chance to be with him¡­ The end result? Li Shengxia returned to his side once more and she got nothing in the end. She was dumped before she had the chance to touch his hand! She was dissatisfied! Li Shengxia finally broke the silence. ¡°Do you get it now? Now shut the door and bugger off! I¡¯m sure you know how poorly the crown prince thinks about you. You¡¯ll be the one who bears the consequences!¡± A flurry of emotions moved like a storm across Gina¡¯s face. ¡°You better watch out!¡± she said coldly. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Gina bit her lips despite not being bold enough to m the door shut. Another surge of frustration rocked through her for not even getting the chance tosh out her anger. To suppress her fury, she stomped on the ground outside of the door. Unfortunately, her feetnded on a piece of the shattered wine ss Yin Tangyi had dropped to the ground earlier. Blood began to ooze out beneath her feet immediately! The pain was hysterical. Celebrities must take good care of their legs as a slight scar could ruin the overall beauty. She had no alternative but to endure the pain and walk out of the room in silence. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing the door shut behind the woman. She had been propping herself up with both arms for such an extended period of time that they began to shake. She was about to stand up but the man suddenly loosened his grip and thus she fell right into his arms, unable to escape. She must have lost her mind. Why else would she have said something like that? Gina would not have known. So what if she was always by Mo Nianchen¡¯s side? So what if she was now his wife? He would not love her nor would he want her love. The woman knew she would end up in broken pieces once she invested in this rtionship. There was no love between the two of them; it was only a test of strength, one where the loser would walk away with nothing left. She could not afford to lose. Gina held her high heels in one hand as she hobbled after Yin Tangyi. Her face was washed over with displeasure. Meanwhile, Yin Tangyi was standing outside of the hotel, smoking quietly. He leaned his back against the cold wall as the harsh September wind harassed his face. The piercing pain was harder to bear than the icy rain of December. ¡°Young Master Yin,¡± Gina said as she now hobbled on her high heels. ¡°I¡¯ve hurt my feet. Can you please send me to the hospital?¡± Yin Tangyi threw a quick nce at Gina. The woman¡¯s eyes reminded him of Li Shengxia, thus his hand reached out subconsciously intending to caress her face. It was as if she was right there with him, like she never left. However, the man quickly recollected himself. He opened the door and positioned himself on the driver seat. ¡°Get in,¡± he said tly. Gina finally cheered up a little but just as she was about to get into the passenger seat the door was mmed shut right in her face. The denial of entrance shocked her into silence. ¡°Get into the back seat,¡± he said coldly. Chapter 23 She Was The One Who Dumped Me Gina was startled upon realizing the indifference that suddenly washed over the gentle man¡¯s face. She trembled slightly and finally got into the back seat. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Young Master Yin doesn¡¯t like people sitting in the front passenger seat. I now know that to be true.¡± She was trying really hard to alleviate the tension in the air. The man waspletely focused on the road ahead. The scenery outside the window shed past them as the car moved forward steadily. ¡°I don¡¯t like being too close with other people,¡± he said. The crown prince had once said something simr as well but look at him now. Gina raised her eyebrows and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll need three days to consider bing the spokesperson of the Yinshi Group.¡± These two had met by coincidence. He saw her advertisement being yed on the big screen among the crowd and suddenly decided to make this woman hispany¡¯s spokesperson. She was extremely pleased with the price and conditions offered by the other party. In fact, she was only trying to y hard to get by saying she required three days to consider. The discussion went pleasantly until he met Li Shengxia in the hotel. It was as if he had changed into apletely different person. ¡°Hmm,¡± he replied quietly. After witnessing the scene in the room, his brain was teeming with a whole tangle of emotions that he could barely sort out. Upon remembering that Yin Tangyi might have had a rtionship with Li Shengxia in the past, Gina questioned tentatively, ¡°Young Master Yin, do you know Li Shengxia?¡± This caught him off guard. ¡°Yup,¡± he finally replied tly. ¡°I heard she caused a scene at your engagement party. I thought that was hearsay but turns out the both of you really are in some sort of a tangled mess.¡± ¡°Not anymore,¡± Yin Tangyi replied with an expression that was as still as water. He secretly wished they were still somehow rted to each other. Gina¡¯s right foot was still hurting. She thought she found someone who could understand her upon finding out he hadpletely broken down with Li Shengxia. She began criticizing thetter furiously. ¡°Li Shengxia is a treacherous and sly woman that likes creating trouble! She could even sell herself out for money! How extremely despicable! ¡°I heard she¡¯s taken the breakup fee offered by your mother. So that really happened. She¡¯s really cheap to disrupt the engagement party after receiving the breakup fee. She really thinks every man in the world is queueing up to please her, doesn¡¯t she? ¡°Her innocent appearance is a front to hide the disgusting thoughts she has in mind. It¡¯s a wise choice that you dumped her. I don¡¯t think she even deserves the breakup fee!¡± ¡°Screech!¡± The car suddenly pulled to a halt before she could finish her incessant criticism. The inertia sent her forehead into the back of the front passenger seat. ¡°Get out!¡± Yin Tangyi ordered coldly before she could figure out what happened. Had they arrived at the hospital? She put one hand to her forehead and another to her foot. ¡°My foot¡¯s hurting. Young Master Yin, can¡¯t you help me out?¡± she asked while looking at the man nkly. ¡°Get lost!¡± Her face fell as if she could not believe what she was hearing. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I want you to get lost!¡± After verifying her doubt, the woman shouted angrily, ¡°Yin Tangyi!¡± He was not bothered about the woman behind him, who was shaking so much she could barely speak. His indifferent voice rang in the air. ¡°Who do you think you are to judge her! Altering your appearance to look like her doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll acquire her grace too. You reek of a stench of money and all you talk about is wealth and men. Aren¡¯t you disgusted by yourself?¡± She was at a loss for words. Little did she expect the man would hurl insults at her. Eventually, she spoke after a long silence yet the shock was still audible in her voice. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re insulting me?¡± ¡°Why the f*ck are you still in my car after realizing that?!¡± Gina pushed the door open hastily and Yin Tangyi quickly followed suit. He ripped off the expensive foot mat and car seat cover in the back and threw them into the trash can nearby without hesitation as if he was disgusted by the fact that she had sat on them before. A terrified expression instantly washed over the woman¡¯s face. Then, he retrieved the contract, tore it into half twice before throwing the now meaningless pieces of paper into the trash. She finally regained herposure from this frightening and infuriating moment. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡­ You begged me to be yourpany¡¯s spokesperson!¡± The man replied tly without showing any mercy, ¡°Thanks for reminding me now before it¡¯s toote. If I had only learned about your personality after we signed the contract, I¡¯d have an expensivepensation on my hands!¡± The final traces of color drained off her face within seconds. ¡°Besides, you got one thing wrong. I didn¡¯t dump her. She was the one who dumped me.¡± The woman appeared greatly astonished. His voice continued to fill the air. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for her if she decides to return to me, but even if you regret your choice, Yinshi will never offer any partnership with you ever again.¡± With that, he entered the car and sped into the distance. Gina, who was left behind, began coughing hysterically after inhaling a breath of exhaust fumes. After recollecting herself, she threw the high heels in her hand at the speeding car. ¡°Yin Tangyi, you lunatic!¡± she yelled. Her high heelnded right into a police car and she was invited to the police station in a matter of seconds. ¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t you know who I am? I¡¯m Gina the great celebrity!¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯re a disruption to the peace of the neighbourhood by throwing things and shouting in the streets. We¡¯re right to bring you to the police station for further investigation. Please give us your cooperation!¡± ¡°Yin Tangyi! Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡± The exasperated and furious woman screamed at the top of her lungs but soon she was being pushed into the police car. * Inheritance Hotel. It was already the next morning by the time Li Shengxia opened her eyes. She tried really hard to struggle free of Mo Nianchenst night but it was to no avail. Eventually, she fell asleep in his embrace. He was still holding her wrists firmly right this very second. The man felt a little bit foggy-headed. He found someone lying on his chest the second he opened his eyes. Undoubtedly, he was startled to find the woman to be Li Shengxia. Had they ever hugged each other in silence like this? She was not dodging or pushing him away. Instead, she curled up quietly in his chest like a Persian cat. He could not recall what happenedst night apart from the fact that he was drinking with Ouyang and the rest. Why would she be the person he saw when he first opened his eyes? Simultaneously, the woman stirred thus he quickly shut his eyes and pretended to still be in sleep. She sighed silently upon seeing the man still asleep. She had no idea how she fell asleepst night. Her first instinct was to get out of the man¡¯s arms but she realized he was still holding onto her wrists firmly. Was she going to keep waiting? Her voice sounded shaky when she tried calling out his name. ¡°Mo Nianchen?¡± Chapter 24 Are You Terrified Of Me? It appeared Mo Nianchen did not hear Li Shengxia calling him. She tried to get up but fell into his arms once again. This action repeated itself countless timesst night that she knew she would be better off just giving up now. Finally, the man¡¯s eyshes fluttered¡­ She said aloud, ¡°Mo Nianchen? Are you awake?¡± ¡°So noisy!¡± He frowned indifferently before opening his eyes. Confusion shed across his face as if surprised to see her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She exined immediately, ¡°Ouyang called me toe over, saying that you¡¯re drunk¡­¡± The two of them were really close to each other right this moment. His voice sounded like soul-stirring music. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did you want toe?¡± There was a dreamy softness in his voice that did not exist before. This caught the woman by surprise. Why did he ask that? Was he trying to confuse her? She could not allow herself to indulge in imagination again. It was exhausting and too painful to fall into that once more. ¡°I was already asleep by then,¡± she replied ambiguously. The man¡¯s lips twitched into a sneer. What was he expecting, really, to ask her such a dumb question? His fingers tightened around her wrists subconsciously and his voice now reeked of intimidation. ¡°Really? Sorry to have disturbed you.¡± ¡°Just remember to reimburse my taxi fee.¡± He almost snapped her wrists upon hearing the reply. She flinched at the pain. ¡°Can you let me go?¡± A sarcastic smile shed across his face. ¡°You¡¯re the one whoid on me the whole night.¡± Her cheeks blushed red with embarrassment as she said awkwardly, ¡°You held on to me so I couldn¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± He snorted before releasing his grip. Her hands were numb after being in the same position throughout the entire night. They failed her right at the moment she tried to get up and thus she fell back on top of the man once more. She was seized with total embarrassment. His flirtatious voice filled the air. ¡°And you said you didn¡¯t do this on purpose?¡± Somehow, she thought she detected a hint of delight in his voice. ¡°My hands went numb.¡± Her face turned as pale as a sheet. The man stopped listening and suddenly lifted her swiftly into his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she shouted in shock. ¡°Shower!¡± he replied straightforwardly. Immediately, she realized something was wrong. ¡°Why bring me along to shower? Let me down now.¡± He shamelessly ignored the order. His disgusted tone rang in the air as he continued walking toward the bathroom. ¡°I don¡¯t like dirty women near me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one that reeks of alcohol,¡± she grumbled in annoyance. He ced the woman in the bathtub without exnation and turned on the water heater. Warm water began flowing out of the tap and soon he entered the bathtub too. ¡°You¡­¡± She crossed her arms immediately. ¡°Together,¡± he announced shamelessly without giving her a choice. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Frightened, she rose to her feet with the intention to flee. He pulled her closer as soon as she tried to step out of the bath. Her face fell into his chest. Which instantly made her boiling hot with embarrassment. He could hear his own emotionless voice echoing from her ear¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t remember giving you the right to refuse.¡± Her entire body froze. ¡°Do you want to do it yourself or should I help you?¡± he continued saying. Frightened out of her wits, she forced the words through her gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he instructed. Her body tensed up as he washed her from head to toe. Then, he pressed down on her palm out of the blue. ¡°Your hand¡¯s injured?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± She tried to pull back immediately. The man¡¯s grip became firmer as he turned her body around. He ced her hand in front of his eyes for a closer inspection. ¡°Cut by ss?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re mine now! You don¡¯t have the right to damage my possessions!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He dried her off then draped the bathrobe over her shoulder. ¡°Wait for me here!¡± Chapter 25 Can¡¯t Leave My Sight Mo Nianchen walked out of the bathroom. He intended to order his men to bring over some ointment but suddenly saw something glistening on the ground out of the corner of his eyes. It was only until then that he found out the numerous shattered ss pieces underneath the coffee table. Did this happen when he was drunkst night? His eyes narrowed immediately. His finger tapped three times on the watch he normally wore lightly and three men appeared by the door almost immediately, waiting for his instruction. ¡°01, get the infection ointment. 05, clean up the room immediately. You¡¯ll be held responsible if I see another piece of ss!¡± ¡°07, rece the carpet of the entire room!¡± ¡°Get this done in three minutes or you¡¯re all fired!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The three men replied simultaneously and began carrying out the orders at lightspeed. Theypleted all the tasks within matters of minutes. The one that went out to get the ointment also returned. ¡°Crown Prince, here it is. Should I apply it for you?¡± ¡°Get out of the room right now. Do not enter without my orders.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Three simr replies filled the room before the men dismissed themselves respectfully. They were Mo Nianchen¡¯s first grade bodyguards ¨C Thunder, Sirius, and Sun, whose codenames were 01, 05, and 07 respectively. Thunder was the leader among the three. These men made themselves invisible around him and never once stepped the line to disturb him. However, they would be the first ones to show up at urgent times when the specific alert was activated. The number of times they had been called upon in the past five years could be counted on the fingers of one hand. Each time it happened they were called to take care of earth-shattering incidents. But today¡­ Just for these trivial tasks? The men were confused. The crown prince had activated the first level alert to call upon them just for these minor problems? That was certainly baffling! Mo Nianchen returned to the bathroom with the ointment. Li Shengxia tensed up upon seeing his return. He grabbed her arm right away to apply the ointment with extra caution. She looked at the man in disbelief. Right this instant, water was still dripping from the end of his hair, making his delicate facial features even more attractive. ¡®No, this isn¡¯t real,¡¯ she reminded herself. ¡®He¡¯s not being nice to you. He¡¯s only making sure his toy isn¡¯t damaged by other people.¡¯ The man was stubborn about being the sole person that took care after his possession. He was not going to benefit other people even if he had a change of heart. It was this hot and cold treatment from him in the past that made her believe there was something special between them both. This was exactly how she ended up in misery. He carried her out of the bathroom. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything before the wound heals. You can¡¯t leave my sight either!¡± The woman protested right away. ¡°But it¡¯s only a minor injury. There¡¯s no need to make a big deal out of it.¡± ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t even punish you for damaging my possessions you know,¡± he replied indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± She could not even take control of her own body now? He retrieved his phone to make a call. ¡°Deliver all the documents today to the royal suite of Inheritance Hotel!¡± The man hung up the call abruptly after that. She looked at the man strangely for a long time before gathering her thoughts to form aplete sentence. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re staying here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You have a problem with that?¡± he said in a deep voice. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡®I dare not!¡¯ she thought to herself. Several momentster, his employees appeared with a huge stash of documents. Even the office desk he normally used was brought over to the hotel. The woman blurted at the sight of this, ¡°This¡­ This is too much. There¡¯s a desk here too.¡± Thunder immediately replied in a serious manne tone, ¡°The crown prince only ever uses this particr desk.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was at a loss for words. Mo Nianchen was engrossed in his work right now. He read documents, edited and madements on the papers, and sometimes tapped away furiously on the keyboard. Li Shengxia was bored stiff thus she decided to go on her phone. However, Thunder walked over the second she picked up her phone. ¡°Crown Princess, the crown prince mentioned you can¡¯t go on the phone with your bandage or the wound would not heal well.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was utterly speechless. ¡°It¡¯s nothing really, just a small cut from a piece of ss. The thick bandage makes it look worse than it actually is.¡± She stopped speaking suddenly. ¡°How do you know who I am? I¡­¡± She could not call herself the crown princess even if she tried. It felt weird to have those words rolling off her tongue¡­ Could it be Mo Nianchen who told this man? Thunder replied with a shortment that spoke to the point, ¡°I¡¯ve been protecting Crown Prince and Crown Princess¡¯ safety.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The woman was once again shocked into silence. She could not shake the feeling that her life had been kept under observation all this while. How did she not realize that sooner? ¡°Crown Princess, please hand over your phone. I¡¯ll return it to you once the crown princepletes his work.¡± Although Thunder had been addressing her with the respectful title, she failed to pick up the genuineness in his voice and thought he sounded naturally oppressive instead. She threw several nces at Mo Nianchen but thetter still did not take notice of her. She had no alternative but to hand over her cell phone. Seconds felt like hours in this environment without her cell phone. She was certain she was going to lose her mind. Soon, Thunder came over with aptop. ¡°Crown Princess, you can watch a film in the meantime.¡± It was better than nothing thus she epted the offer. Thunder tuned in to the right channel. The woman chose a hriousedy. Thunder approached her again just after the introduction finished ying. ¡°Crown Princess, please lower the volume. You¡¯re distracting the crown prince from his work. ¡°¡­¡± Speechless, she did as she was told. This ¡°bodyguard¡± was really devoted to his career. She had nevere across such an annoying man, not to mention that he always looked glum. It was as if speaking slightly louder to him would result in being crushed into powder¡­ Thunder was still dissatisfied with her even though she had always been obedient¡­ ¡°Crown Princess, that¡¯s still too loud! The crown prince should not be disturbed by even the slightest bit of noise. Please cooperate!¡± The woman had enough of being told what to do. She put on her earphones and returned to enjoy the show. The hrious content in the video lightened up her mood. ¡°Haha, hahaha¡­ That¡¯s so funny¡­¡± Sheughed aloud at the screen. Within seconds, Thunder reappeared again with another warning, ¡°Crown Princess, please watch something less loud. You¡¯re making it difficult for the crown prince to focus on his work.¡± Irritated, she removed her earphones as she was not in the mood for watching the show anymore. ¡°Bang.¡± Theptop was mmed shut. Trying hard to suppress her anger, she rose to her feet and said in a calm and controlled voice, ¡°Well, can I go out for a walk then?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Crown Princess, you can¡¯t leave this room without the crown prince¡¯s order.¡± ¡°¡­ What do you want me to do then?!¡± She finally exploded with rage. Chapter 26 Don¡¯t Publicize Our Rtionship ¡°Calm down, please, Crown Princess. You can do anything you like, as long as you don¡¯t disturb the crown prince and remember to keep noise down,¡± Thunder replied respectfully. ¡°You¡­¡± The man rendered Li Shengxia speechless by his blunt words. That was it! However, the energy he exuded was truly terrifying. Her intuition told her not to provoke the man. She decided to endure it!! The furious woman bit her lips. Bored, she grabbed a rag and began wiping down the table. Out of her expectation, bodyguard ¡°Tang Sanzang¡± came around again¡­ ¡°Crown Princess, please stop doing that! That¡¯s a servant¡¯s job.¡± ¡°You¡¯re relentless!¡± she yelled angrily. This was the first time she had lost her cool at someone else. Thunder was really getting on her nerves today. ¡°Sorry, Crown Princess, this is the crown prince¡¯s order. You may bring up your dissatisfaction directly with him if you wish.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As if! Why was Mo Nianchen¡¯s bodyguard more of a nuisance than him? She said while ring furiously at the man. ¡°Can I at least take a nap?¡± Thunder kept quiet. However, the woman still felt rather uneasy. She questioned with her eyebrows raised with curiosity, ¡°Are you going to watch me sleep?¡± The other man replied in a serious manner, ¡°Crown Princess, please enjoy your rest. We¡¯ll be around for your protection.¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was no way she could fall asleep under those circumstances. The woman tossed and turned on the bed. She felt oppressed by the man¡¯s watchful gaze. Just as she was about to doze off, Thunder¡¯s voice rang in the air again. ¡°Crown Princess, you¡¯re tossing and turning too much.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She wished her eyes were the scorching sun so she could burn the man to death! She shut her eyes and began counting sheep. ¡°One sheep, two sheep, three¡­¡± ¡°Crown Princess, please do it quietly.¡± ¡°Crown Princess¡­¡± ¡°Crown Princess¡­¡± ¡°Oh goodness! Leave me alone! Are you the reincarnation of Tang Sanzang?! Just say whatever you need to say at one go!¡± She could not bear with the man any longer! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re upset?¡± A familiar voice suddenly rang in the air. ¡°How could I not be when everything I do is somehow wrong!¡± she shouted angrily out of embarrassment. That voice replied tly, ¡°I can fire the man if you don¡¯t like him. There¡¯s nothing to be upset about.¡± It was only until then that she realized the voice did not belong to Thunder. She lifted her gaze to find Mo Nianchen looking back at her. ¡°Um¡­ There¡¯s no need for that.¡± The man walked toward her before her voice trailed off. Nervous, she enquired immediately, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for a bandage change.¡± His maic voice entered her ears. This caught her by surprise. ¡°Your job here is done. You may leave now,¡± he ordered the bodyguards. The men left the room almost instantly. A surge of frustration rocked through her upon seeing the relentless Thunder being dismissed simply with a flick of a finger¡­ She genuinely thought of asking the man to not let Thunder near her sight in the future. That bodyguard would drive her mad someday. By the time she recollected her thoughts, she discovered Mo Nianchen had already removed the old bandage on her palm and reced it with a new one. Her heavily bandaged palm now looked silly. It was as thick as a bear¡¯s paw. All of her patience had been exhausted by now. ¡°Mo Nianchen, is it your habit to make a mountain out of a molehill?¡± He raised his eyebrows elegantly and replied in a charming voice, ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Exactly! Why would she say that? Was it not obvious enough? He could do whatever simply because he was filthy rich! However, could he not waste her time? She nced at the man, speechless, and silently swallowed those words to the back of her throat. He enquired upon witnessing the frustration expression on her face, ¡°Is it boring being with me?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± she replied with another question. Nothing she did seemed to be right. She could not make noise nor touch anything in the room. Anyone else in her position would suffer a nervous breakdown too! The dismay was audible in his voice. ¡°Then I¡¯m more determined to make you live under my control,¡¯ he said coldly. A shudder passed through her. Living like this for half a day was enough to make her miserable! She would undoubtedly lose her mind if this was to be her future. Therefore, she quickly tried to guide him into thinking otherwise. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a waste of resources? Is it possible to keep moving these things every day?¡± A serious expression washed over his face. ¡°You¡¯ve got a point. You¡¯ll begin working at Emperor Heritage starting from tomorrow,¡± he replied in a steady tone. ¡°What?¡± The man always acted in opposition to her! She bit her lips angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time for that. I still need to manage my dad¡¯spany.¡± He smiled slyly. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about that. You showed up every day in the past but was your presence actually required?¡± He definitely had a wicked tongue! ¡°Oh, fine,¡± she replied reluctantly. Indeed, it was exactly because she was weak and useless that he could have total control over her! There was no way she could fight against him! ¡°I can assign you to whichever department you prefer but you have to be obedient.¡± What was the alternative? Would he not force her to work in hispany if she refused to listen? However, he was still not entirely heartless for giving her options. ¡°The design department,¡± she replied without hesitation. He raised his eyebrows. The design department? The woman was bright enough to choose a department not too far away from his office. Nheless, he already knew her answer when he posed the question. She had always dreamed of bing a designer since her childhood. It was out of his expectations that she had not chosen to further progress her studies in that direction. At least her choice right now meant something never changed. He twitched his lips into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements for you to start tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± She was tempted to roll her eyes at the man. On second thought, she would rather work at Emperor Heritage than to be constantly pestered by ¡°Tang Sanzang.¡± ¡°You performed well today thus I¡¯ll grant you a wish. Tell me, what do you want? Apart from exempting you from work, I can promise you anything within my power.¡± Was he trying to make up for her humiliation earlier?! She nced at him quickly before replying. ¡°I don¡¯t mind going to work but please don¡¯t publicize our rtionship. That¡¯ll make me ufortable.¡± She really did not want everyone in thepany addressing her as the crown princess. There would unquestionably lead to her having a mental breakdown! It would be for the best if no one knew about their rtionship. She feared history would repeat itself and she did not want to be themon enemy that got constantly cursed at again. ¡°Is this what you want?¡± he questioned with a frown.
  • A character in the 16th century novel Journey to the West. The character is widely associated as someone who nags a lot.
    • Chapter 27 You Think Too Highly Of Yourself ¡°Is this what you want?¡± Mo Nianchen questioned Li Shengxia with a frown. ¡°Yes.¡± His brows furrowed deeper. D*mn it! There he was thinking of throwing a grant wedding for the woman but for what? His gosh darned terrible memory! He knew she hated him but this was beyond his expectations. Would having both their names side by side embarrassed her as well? The delight that filled his heart earlier was reced by indifference. ¡°You think too highly of yourself. You¡¯re only but a toy to me. Do you really think you¡¯re the crown princess?¡± The woman became quiet. There was a hint of disdain in his eyes. For reasons unknown to herself, her heart sank all of a sudden. This felt ten times worse than being pestered by Thunder earlier. This was Mo Nianchen¡¯s specialty; only he could embarrass her to this extent. ¡°I know where I belong without having to be reminded,¡± she said after a long silence. There was an expression on his face she could not quite ce. The corners of his lips twitched into a sarcastic smile before announcing domineeringly, ¡°If so, move into my ce tomorrow as well.¡± Startled, she lifted her head to look at him with disbelief. ¡°What? I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Try challenging me if you wish to have everything you own turn into ashes within seconds!¡± Her retort was stuck in her throat because she knew there was nothing the man would not do. She regained herposure before asking tentatively once more. ¡°So, will you not publicize the rtionship between us?¡± There seemed to be a baffling rage hidden deep beneath his eyes as his lips curled into a sardonic smile. ¡°Between us? The rtionship between an owner and his toy? Is it even worth mentioning?¡± The nonchnce and evident ridicule in his voice sent a piercing pain through her heart. He always had his ways of hurting her. An owner and his toy. A game. Exactly, why would he waste the energy to publicize something like this¡­ The condition she offered must have sounded ridiculous. She held both her hands tightly for fear of revealing her emotion. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you my word.¡± She had long ustomed to his moodiness thus she always tried her best to cooperate with his desires so as to not offend him. Otherwise, her father would undoubtedly fly off the handle if he learned about this trade. There was no other way than lying to her parents if she intended to move out of the Li residence. She could tell them she had rented a ce somewhere closer to the Emperor Heritance for ease of traveling to work. They would probably believe her since she had never lied before. Given Mo Nianchen¡¯s personality, this game might end sooner than expected. ¡°Don¡¯t bother bringing your dirty belongings. Come over right after work. I¡¯ll deal with the people from your house.¡± The woman¡¯s hands balled into fists. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll tell them myself,¡± she finally said. ¡°Bang.¡± He kicked the coffee table next to him before storming off in a rage. She stood there motionless in silence. In her mind, he still got upset after she fulfilled all his wishes! Why was he the one throwing a tantrum? She should be the one that was rendered speechless?! The owner and his toy¡­ His toy¡­ Ha! In fact, she did not think highly of herself. She just did not want to indulge herself in fantasy again. Mo Niancheng¡¯s behavior always confused her, which was something she would have trouble recognizing if he really cared for her. However, she learned from previous lessons that she was nothing but a game to him. There was no need to take any details seriously because he would have treated someone else with the same feigned gentleness as well. On the other hand, the man who stormed off in rage was sulking too. The fury in his heart grew more intense as her words kept ringing in his mind. ¡®I don¡¯t mind going to work but please don¡¯t publicize our rtionship. That¡¯ll make me ufortable.¡± To hell with that! Was she that eager to cut off ties with him? What was the matter? Was she afraid that other men would not approach her after learning about the news? Haha¡­ Hahaha! His pace picked up as he was lost in his own thoughts. ¡°Bang.¡± He threw a fist into the car window. The window stayed intact but his hand started to bleed. It was not unlike the one-sided love he had for her; he was the only one suffering whereas she was invincible to any sort of pain. That woman! Even if he imprisoned her by his side day and night, she would still not develop any feelings for him¡­ * Rao Xueyue and Li Wanqiao were watching TV in the living room when Li Shengxia returned home. Li Wanqiao, the daughter of Rao Xueyue, joined the Li family when thetter married Li Shengxia¡¯s father. She was technically Li Shengxia¡¯s elder sister although they were not blood-rted. Li Shengxia was the Young Lady of the family but her life was not actually as elegant as the title sounded. Her father remarried Rao Xueyue when her mother disappeared in the early years. Besides, the Li family¡¯s status was recliningtely, not to mention her father was currently bedridden. Li Shengxia became the servant of the household that took charge of every responsibility. Li Wanqiao threw a sideways nce as the door opened. ¡°Hey, look, the Great Young Lady finally returns. The dishes are stacking high in the sink so hurry up and do the washing.¡± ¡°The bin in the bathroom needs emptying as well,¡± the mother added. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to sweep the living room too.¡± The two women yelled out the instructions while their eyes remained glued to the television. Li Shengxia tidied up quietly. Finally, she rehearsed the words in her mind several times before slowly approaching the other women. ¡°Oi, you¡¯re blocking my view so get out of the way. Go take a shower if you¡¯re done cleaning up. You stink!¡± Li Wanqiao said with a frown. Her mother too had her brows furrowed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear your elder sister? Why¡¯re you still standing there?¡± she said with her nose pinched. Li Shengxia bit her lips and finally mustered her courage. ¡°Aunt, Elder Sister, I might move out for a little while¡­¡± Li Wanqiao leaped from the couch before she could finish her sentence. ¡°What? You¡¯re moving out? Who¡¯s going to tidy up the house? What about money? Who¡¯s going to support the family? Don¡¯t you want your father to stay in the hospital?¡± The other woman also turned infuriated immediately. ¡°Li Shengxia, how dare you? Not only did you break off the engagement with the suitor I arranged but he even needed to visit the hospital after that. You¡¯re thinking of moving out? Do you think I¡¯ll be here to clear up your mess?¡± ¡®The man is already seventy years old thus it¡¯s not surprising for him to suffer a heart attack. He¡¯s even a decade older than my father,¡¯ Li Shengxia thought to herself. She would not have tolerated Rao Xueyue if not for her father. However, her father¡¯s deteriorating health could not afford to be burdened by more shocking news¡­ In the beginning, she thought Rao Xueyue was kind and approachable but the woman gradually turned into a mean and harsh person. Chapter 28 He Had Never Brought Anyone Home Before In spite of that, Li Shengxia knew it was not fair that Rao Xueyue had to suffer because of her father. Therefore, she always tried to be respectful to the woman¡¯s demands and not take her harshness personally. This was why she was still speaking humbly to thetter at this moment. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of thepany business without burdening you. Please don¡¯t worry about that.¡± The older woman thought otherwise. She was less mean to her stepdaughter prior to this because of her rtionship with Yin Tangyi. However, the news of their breakup was alreadymon news. She figured she could not take further advantage from that anymore. The disdain was audible in her voice. ¡°Oh, hey, you really think you¡¯re the Young Lady of the household huh? Let me tell you this, don¡¯t think you¡¯ve aplished something great just because you¡¯ve solved thepany crisis this time. You¡¯re no longer the elegantdy now that you¡¯ve broken up with Yin Tangyi so enough with that pretense of affection. Don¡¯t forget about your bedridden father! He¡¯s still costing us a fortune in the hospital. I would¡¯ve divorced him long ago if you hadn¡¯t been helping with the cost this whole time.¡± ¡°Aunt, please don¡¯t! I know you¡¯ve suffered tremendously but my father really can¡¯t take any bad news at the moment. I¡¯ll take care of thepany as well as the household. I¡¯ll pay for all your expenses so please don¡¯t be upset.¡± The older woman smiled in a cold manner. ¡°That¡¯s better!¡± ¡°But I must move out tonight,¡± she said again. ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already hired a maid for you and I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be more thorough than me in taking care of the house. Don¡¯t worry about my father as well because I¡¯ll sort out the hospital bills. But do visit him and spend some time chatting with him asionally.¡± ¡°You have money to hire a maid?¡± Li Wanqiao sized her sister up and down in disbelief. ¡°Li Shengxia, don¡¯t you tell me that¡­ You¡¯ve been taken in as a mistress?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I¡¯ll start working in Emperor Heritage Group¡¯s design department starting from tomorrow. I can afford to hire a maid for the house. Thepany is a distance from here so I intend to move into somewhere nearer,¡± she exined. ¡°Is it possible to earn that much by being an employee? At least you¡¯d be a first wife if you married the seventy-year-old that I introduced you to. But you chose to be someone else¡¯s mistress instead. Such a cheap woman you are,¡± her stepmother sneered. Li Wanqiao on the other hand was surprised. ¡°What did you say? Emperor Heritage? You¡¯re going to work for them? You are bing mistress to one of their employees?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not a mistress to anyone! Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll move out tonight no matter what.¡± She thought it was too much trouble trying to exin herself. ¡°The maid will be here soon.¡± ¡°Mom, just let her go.¡± Li Wanqiao already anticipated being able to take advantage of the woman if she really worked with Emperor Heritage. It was said that numerous talents were working with them and most of the male employees were tall, wealthy, and handsome¡­ Besides, not only was Li Shengxia leaving but she also hired a maid for them. At least the mother and daughter would be left alone in good hands. Although Rao Xueyue was always mean to Li Shengxia, she loved her own daughter tremendously. She knew thetter had something nned in mind thus she happily agreed. ¡°Alright then, you can move out if you want. Don¡¯t trouble us unless absolutely necessary.¡± ¡°Thanks Aunt,¡± the young woman said before shifting her nce to Li Wanqiao. ¡°Thanks, Elder Sister.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite since we¡¯re all family. Shengxia, you better go pack your luggage. The sun is going to set soon and it¡¯s dangerous to go out alone at night.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young woman went to her room to pack a handful of things she thought valuable to her into a small bag. The second she stepped out of the Li residence, the stepmother twitched her lips into a cold smile. ¡°She didn¡¯t even bring any of her favourite clothes. I¡¯m certain she¡¯s turned into someone¡¯s mistress.¡± ¡°Mom, let her be. As long as we¡¯re still going to have a good life,¡± the daughter said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not bothered. She must be filthy rich soon for being a mistress. We¡¯ll enjoy a better life than this once we have more allowance.¡± Li Wanqiao went over to shut the window. She called for her mother upon seeing Li Shengxia heading down the stairs. ¡°Mom,e over here quick, Li Shengxia has really be a mistress. Look, there¡¯s a Lincoln parked in front of her. I recognize this car from Emperor Heritage.¡± Rao Xueyue could not help but be envious too. ¡°This stupid girl is really blessed to find herself a wealthy man.¡± ¡°It¡¯d be amazing if I found myself someone that rich too.¡± ¡°My beautiful darling daughter, don¡¯t worry about that. So what if she found someone wealthy? I¡¯ll find you a great suitor from a reputable family. Li Shengxia can be the mistress if she wants but you¡¯re destined to be an elegant princess.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re the best mom¡­¡± The woman hugged her mother joyfully though she could not take her eyes away from the sight outside the window¡­ * Downstairs. Li Shengxia noticed a ck luxury car waiting for her the minute she left the house. The car window was winded down to reveal Mo Nianchen¡¯s special assistant, Chi Su. ¡°Crown Princess, please get into the car. The crown prince has instructed me to pick you up.¡± The woman did as she was told. She sped her hands together nervously throughout the entire ride. Starting from today, she would be ¡°controlled¡± by Mo Nianchen, even at night, but she knew she had no alternative. ¡°Crown Princess, please fasten your seatbelt.¡± Embarrassed, she quickly did so. ¡°Don¡¯t address me as the crown princess. It sounds weird.¡± ¡°This is the crown prince¡¯s order. You¡¯ll get used to it soon enough.¡± The man¡¯s order? The frown on her forehead furrowed deeper as she wondered what was ying on his mind. She found herself in a confused state each time she tried to figure out the mess with that man. He said he despised her but suggested the contract marriage. He treated her with such meanness and kindness at the same time. He called her his toy but then gave the order for others to address her the crown princess¡­ Mo Nianchen was such an unreasonable, moody lunatic! She was going crazy soon too after spending too much time with that man. Chi Su noticed the woman¡¯s deep frown and tightly sped hands from the rearview mirror. ¡°Crown Princess, please forgive me for being blunt but you don¡¯t have to worry. The crown prince has never treated any other woman as seriously as he does to you.¡± ¡°Serious?¡± The woman lifted her head to meet the assistant¡¯s gaze. This man had crisp short hair and prominent features that made him look smart. Serious in keeping her as his toy? She thought to herself. The man added on calmly. ¡°At least, I¡¯ve never seen the crown prince bringing any other woman home before.¡± Chapter 29 Why Is Your Hand Injured? Chi Su was equally astonished earlier today when the crown prince instructed him to pick up Li Shengxia because Mo Niancheng had never brought any woman home before. He offered to tidy up the guest room but the crown prince said she would be staying for a long time¡­ A long time¡­ Hearing that stunned him into silence. Did it mean Li Shengxia was going to be the female owner of this house? He figured that he had to carry out the task cautiously and thus he behaved exceptionally courteous toward the woman¡­ She stared into the distance after registering the man¡¯s words. Mo Nianchen had never brought any woman home before? Could it be because of his mysophobia? He was allowing her into his house, though¡­ Perhaps it was just to make their lie more convincing? ¡°Oh, where are my manners. I¡¯m the personal assistant to the crown prince, Chi Su, the kind that¡¯s always on call no matter the time of day.¡± The man intended to leave a good impression of himself. Chi Su? Chi Su¡­ It sounded almost like¡­ Eating vegetarian? (TN: The word eating vegetarian in Mandarin sounds simr to the man¡¯s name.¡± Chi Su, eating vegetarian, reciting scriptures, Amitabha¡­ A bubble ofughter escaped the woman¡¯s mouth. She realized she had been impolite after recollecting herself. ¡°You have a unique name,¡± she said quickly. ¡°My mother is a vegetarian for religious purposes, thus the name.¡± ¡°I see.¡± A faint smile shed across the woman¡¯s face. For reasons unknown to herself, she found him less intimidating now. She seemed to also have rxed a little. The car came to a halt in front of a luxury mansion before pulling into the private car park. The massive garden was dotted with an extensive variety of trees and flowers, as if they had just entered a dreamy European-style castle from the medieval age. Mo Nianchen¡¯s house certainly had a massive upgrade¡­ They used to be neighbors from the same area. Her living environment had not changed much over the course of the years but his house had transformed into a colossal castle. She flinched from the pressure and suddenly wished to look for a way out. ¡°Is Grandfather home?¡± ¡°Do you mean the elder?¡± the assistant replied, ¡°He¡¯s out of the country at the moment but could be back anytime soon.¡± That meant Mo Nianchen¡¯s grandfather was not always around. Therefore, had he always lived alone in that massive mansion? ¡°Please, Crown Princess¡­¡± LI Shengxia braced herself to walk forward. Chi Su led her all the way into the main hall and up the helical staircase. He stopped in front of the room and Li Shengxia found herself holding her breath¡­ ¡°Crown Princess, this is your room. It has been equipped with the daily essentials but do press the service button if you need anything else. The servants will be at your service.¡± The man opened the door as he spoke¡­ She turned to check out the spacious and beautifully designed room and found no one in sight. A silent sigh escaped through her lips. Fortunately, this was not Mo Nianchen¡¯s room¡­ The crown prince must be upied with the myriad of affairs every day; he would not have the time to share a room with her. Phew¡­ Inhale, exhale¡­ Then, the man¡¯s voice rang in the air again. ¡°The crown prince¡¯s special room is right next door. Please don¡¯t disturb him unless he specifically calls for you. The crown prince dislikes other people going into his room and touching his belongings. I hope you understand this.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± she replied immediately. She did not expect to be living in the room right next to his. She could not quite describe the feeling that was materializing in her heart at this instant¡­ Staying in separate rooms provided her a sense of security, at least she would not be under his watch 24/7. However, she could not help but entertain the possibility that he might barge into her room anytime soon since he was only a stone throw¡¯s away. The woman immediately locked herself in after the assistant took his leave. She still felt slightly uneasy despite having done that. What if Mo Nianchen barged into her room in the middle of the night? She made sure the windows were locked as well. Her effort seemed futile on second thought. This was his house thus he would have the keys to all the rooms. The man would still have ways to open the door even if she changed the lock. Without caring about her consent or giving her time to get ready. A shudder passed through her again at the thought of this. Rather he was here in the room right now instead of having to be paranoid of all the possibilities¡­ The woman awoke with a start several times through the night. However, the man did not appear even until the next morning¡­ It appeared that she had been overthinking! Perhaps he would only call for her when it suited him. This would work as it gave her more personal space. Realizing it was gettingte, she quickly leaped out of bed to get ready. Breakfast had already been prepared. This made her slightly ufortable because she was used to getting things done by herself. However, no one dared to trouble her thus she had no choice but to ¡°enjoy¡± the fruit of theirbor. It baffled her that she had not seen Mo Nianchen for the entire day in his own house¡­ Finally, she gave in and questioned one of the servants. ¡°Where¡¯s the crown prince?¡± ¡°Crown Princess, it¡¯s not within our rights to enquire the crown prince¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Nor to report it to someone else¡­ An embarrassed smile shed across Li Shengxia¡¯s face. ¡°Fair enough.¡± It did not concern her if he was still sleeping or if he had gone out. She could not care less if he was not even herest night. She had a few quick bites of the breakfast in front of her so she could leave for work sooner. Unexpectedly, Mo Niancheng came down the stairs right this moment¡­ He was upstairs? That meant he was sleeping in the room next to herst night? A shudder passed through her and all she could think of was to get up and run away. ¡°Sit down!¡± he ordered just as she rose to her full height. ¡°I¡¯m done eating,¡± she replied. The man immediately instructed one of his servants, ¡°Go on, make her another serving!¡± ¡°¡­¡± This rendered the woman speechless. ¡°Um, it¡¯s okay. I can¡¯t eat that much anyway. There¡¯s still some left on the te so I¡¯ll just have that.¡± She had no choice but to sit down to apany him¡­ His hand was heavily bandaged. A cold expression washed over his face after several failed attempts with the cutlery¡­ She stole a nce at him out of the corners of her eyes. ¡°What? Feed me,¡± he said tly. ¡°But I¡¯m not finished.¡± ¡°You just said you¡¯ve had enough.¡± She had nothing to say against that. ¡°Why is your hand injured?¡± She remembered him wrapping up her wound. Well her wounds had already healed but his injuries seemed to be worse than hers. Did she transfer her wounds to him through touch or something? A sullen look took over his face upon remembering his wound from hitting one of the car windows the day before. ¡°No speaking during meal times!¡± ¡°¡­¡± She had no choice but to remain silent. ¡°Why are you still sitting there? Do you think you can take my money and live in my house for free? Come over here and feed me!!¡± What a haughty and arrogant man. Those maids standing in a row behind him were overjoyed. Maid One¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance. ¡®Crown Prince is so cool! He¡¯s sexy even when giving instructions.¡¯ Maid Two had butterflies in her stomach. ¡®Crown Princess is the luckiest.¡¯ Maid Three allowed her fantasy to run a little. ¡®How nice it would be if I¡¯m the one who gets to feed the crown prince.¡¯ Chapter 30 I¡¯m Just Worried About My Own Safety Li Shengxia, on the other hand, was feeding Mo Nianchen¡¯s his breakfast with utmost reluctance. He turned toward her to receive the thin pancake but he deliberately dodged it by a slight angle. The food fell from his mouth andnded on the woman¡¯s breasts. She was about to flick it away when he speedily lowered his head to pick up the food with his lips. He savoured it for a few seconds before swallowing. Startled, her cheeks were blushing with embarrassment but she quickly regained herposure. ¡°Mo Nianchen, are you crazy?¡± she shouted. This person was already behaving strangely early in the morning. There were people around! She felt so ashamed she wished she would just vanish right this instant. ¡°Did I ask you to cut them into such big pieces?¡± The delighted man questioned with his eyebrows raised. ¡°¡­¡± She had no choice but to slice that thin pancake into several smaller pieces before shoving them into his mouth. ¡°Stupid woman, watch yourself!¡± ¡°So demanding!¡± she grumbled. ¡°I dare you to say that again?¡± His low voice was reeked of intimidation. She said aloud, ¡°I said the morning sun feels amazing!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Clueless Servant One mumbled, ¡°These two are passionate in the early morning.¡± Clueless Servant Two mumbled, ¡°The crown prince and crown princess are so in love¡­¡± The corners of her lips twitched as she thought to herself, ¡®How is this in love?¡¯ Her cold stare at the man was returned with a nonchnt reply. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me the whole morning. You do realize it¡¯s time for work?¡± ¡°Ah, d*mn it¡­¡± Flustered, the woman even forgot to criticize the arrogant man. ¡°I¡¯m off to work.¡± Unexpectedly, he rose to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± she refused right away for fear to be seen together at the workce. ¡°We¡¯re heading in the same direction.¡± The determination was audible in his voice. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Of what?¡± She felt slightly uneasy. The corners of his lips curled into an enigmatic smile. ¡°Rx, publicizing our rtionship will not do me any good. Get into my car. Don¡¯t make me say it for the third time!¡± It was as if he could read her mind! She was worried about being seen in his car by the colleagues because she did not want to be associated with him. He probably agreed with her thinking as well. After all, he was the haughty crown prince! She entered the car quietly. Upon seeing the bandage around his palm, she asked from the back seat, ¡°Can you still drive now that your hand is injured?¡± ¡°Are you starting to care for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried about my own safety.¡± ¡°How bad can it be? Even if something happens, you¡¯ll be dead by the side of an elegant crown prince.¡± An enigmatic smile shed across his face. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯d love to enjoy more fresh air!¡± ¡°Should I move to the back seat to join you for morning exercise?¡± he asked, raising an eyebrow suggestively. ¡°Shameless,¡± sheined with a frown, ¡°Start driving already!¡± He stepped on the elerator before her voice trailed off and sped off into the distance¡­ Soon, the car tires screech without warning¡­ ¡°Mo Nianchen, are you driving or trying to murder?!¡± She held onto the handle firmly for dear life but that did not stop her head from spinning. The woman knew he did that deliberately but seriously? Such a childish, shameless rascal! ¡°Please, I made a mistake, alright? Drive slower!¡± She was forced to give in. He finally drove the car steadily. She cursed him incessantly in her mind. They were finally approaching thepany¡­ The car pulled to a halt. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at night,¡± he simply said. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± she replied, ¡°I can get back myself.¡± She still felt slightly dizzy while trying to exit the car. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting in thepany¡¯s VIP car park,¡± he replied nheless,pletely disregarding her rejection. ¡°¡­¡± It was exhausting trying tomunicate with this man!! * Emperor Heritage Group Fashion Design Headquarters. Design department. This was one of the best departments of the Emperor Heritage Group. Numerous elites impable in terms of taste, design, experience, and qualifications worked here. Upon learning about the news of a neer, members of the design department instinctively assumed the person was either an international-recognized designer or at least a graduate of a top-grade international university. They were astonished to find the young girl in her early twenties walking in thus they naturally looked down upon Li Shengxia immediately. Why was this young girl without an impressive resume or work experience qualified to work along them? She must have been offered the job through personal connections. Design Department Manager, Willis, introduced the woman to the team enthusiastically. ¡°This is Li Shengxia, the new member to our design department. Please wee her with a round of apuse.¡± This woman was specifically assigned by the crown prince himself. The manager was confused as to why she was able to work along the brilliant minds of the design team given her average resume, not to mention the role came with a munificent sry. He figured this woman must be in an unusual rtionship with the crown prince. This was the first time the crown prince specifically instructed him to take good care of a neer. Due to this reason, the manager dared not neglect her needs or demands in any way. However, the rest of the design team did not think so! There was no apuse to wee the neer but a heavy silence filled the room instead. It was evident they were all giving her scornful looks. The woman was extremely embarrassed. She was well-informed about the outstanding aplishments from the Emperor Heritage Group¡¯s fashion design team. Each and every one of them was the cream of the industry thus it was natural that she would be given the cold shoulder. Although her performance in school had always been brilliant and she had spent some time pursuing further studies abroad, she had to return to her home country before graduation due to the deteriorating condition back home with his bedridden father. Her alma mater was not the most prestigious and she did not specialize in design either. Despite havingpleted the course on her own without attending formal in-ss lessons, her resume was indeed not too impressive. Moreover, she had been upied by the financial troubles of her father¡¯spany thus she had almost zero proper corporate experience. It was fair to call her ayman in design. Not to mention this group of bright minds, perhaps an average designingpany would also think twice before epting her. ¡°Pleasure to meet everyone here, I¡¯m Li Shengxia. Look forward to working with you!¡± Another awkward silence. Willis finally spoke. ¡°Shengxia will be part of the team starting from today. Alright, there are six of us in this department altogether. Apart from us two, we have Jian Dan, Pianpian, Tan Qing, and Ling Yarang. They¡¯re all incredibly talented thus you must take the opportunity to learn from them. Your desk is the one next to the window on the fourth row.¡± ¡°Thanks, Manager. Can I know what is within my job scope?¡± Chapter 31 Can You Honestly Say You Didn¡¯t Get This Job Through Connections? Willis replied, ¡°Being the neer, I think you should first get familiar with the environment. Thepany will carry out a small-scale fashion show next month where every designer will showcase their creation. You¡¯re expected to take part in it too.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± This caught Li Shengxia by utter surprise. She did not expect to exhibit her own designs to the public in a month¡¯s time. That was way sooner than she anticipated. Of course, the other designers were more astonished by the news than her. ¡°What? Manager, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s reckless to showcase a neer¡¯s creation? What if she does something that taints thepany¡¯s image?¡± The voice belonged to Jian Dan, the diligent designer who had been in the industry for numerous years. However, she waited for three years after entering thispany to acquire her first exhibition opportunity. Why should this young girl be given such unfair privilege? ¡°I¡¯ve seen Shengxia¡¯s previous creations and I thought they are more creatively inspiringpared to the work of over eighty percent of the top-grade designers. She¡¯s undoubtedly talented although she¡¯s new to the industry. I believe she would aplish something great with time. Besides, talents need to be nurtured. How is that unfair when everyone gets the same opportunity?¡± Upon hearing the evident bias in his voice, the corners of Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she imagined the ways the new girl had persuaded him intonding a position in thispany. Li Shengxia felt ufortable at that enigmatic smile being shed at her as if that tiny change in expression could execute her by dismemberment. The sarcasm was audible in Jian Dan¡¯s voice. ¡°Thispany doesn¡¯t just ept anyone. I bet she¡¯s not qualified to even be a teady in the design department, given her experience and educational background. I wonder what kind of talent was it thatnded her the role as a formal employee effortlessly? ¡°Jian Dan! That¡¯s enough.¡± Willis was beginning to get agitated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what I said?¡± She threw a cold nce at Li Shengxia before starting to bombard her with questions. ¡°Do you have the credentials as a designer? At which level? Which design school did you graduate from? Which famous designer was your tutor? How many years have you been in the fashion designing industry? Have you been awarded for any of your creations?¡± These sharp questions were inevitable during the interview stage when applying for a role in the Emperor Heritage Design Department. Everyone present was chosen after being sieved through several rounds of selections thus they had all faced these questions before. These people who had the qualifications naturally were able to answer fluently. On the other hand, Li Shengxia did not even graduate from design school! Tan Qing looked at the woman with a funny expression and at the same time anticipating the emotions that would cloud her features in the next few seconds. This new girl appeared fresh and sweet, not the kind that would sell herself out, but somehow this was the path she had chosen for herself. ¡°I don¡¯t have all that,¡± Li Shengxia replied, ¡°But I think the quintessence of designing is the inspiration. The creation spoke for itself instead of the designer¡¯s resume.¡± ¡°Ha, great answer.¡± A look of disdain shed across Jian Dan¡¯s face. ¡°It seems like Manager passed you through the application without even holding an interview? And you call this natural talent? Can you honestly say you didn¡¯t get this job through the back door?¡± Willis¡¯ face fell. He was in a rtionship with Jian Dan before getting promoted but the two of them cut ties after he became her superior. Jian Dan was not one who liked using personal connections for favors at the workce. She rather broke up with the man for the sake of her career instead of attracting rumors. Therefore, she despised women that used men for personal gains. However, had she any idea who that woman was? The crown prince assigned her this position personally! Was she trying to give up on her career? Willis reproached her coldly. ¡°Jian Dan! That¡¯s enough! Do you know who you¡¯re speaking to?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re very familiar with her.¡± A sardonic smile washed over her face as if she had made up her mind that Li Shengxia and Willis were engaged in an unusual rtionship. ¡°Jian Dan! ndering without proof affects thepany poorly!¡± Willis said in a serious manner. ¡°What is done by night appears by day,¡± the woman replied tly. Li Shengxia understood why she was misunderstood but she was not in the position to defend herself. In fact, she had acquired a position in thepany thanks to her connection with Mo Nianchen. However, that did not mean she was not capable of living up to the expectation. Designing had always been her dream since young, a childhood dream that she had never once given up. Although the path to her ideal job had been tough due to the problems at home, which resulted in her further pursuing finance management that she was no expert in, that did not lessen the passion she had for designing. She was not tutored by a famous designer nor did she graduate from one of those prestigious designing schools, but she had a good foundation, to begin with. She disliked judging someone based on their educational background thus she did not like the high and mighty behavior Jian Dan showed. Thetter intended to defeat her opponent but was she capable of doing so? ¡°Senior,¡± Li Shengxia finally spoke, ¡°My ability and creation decide how I get here and if I get to stay. This is a fact that you can¡¯t change with any amount of nder. Perhaps having an impressive resume is important to you but I think the person who can produce more bestsellers gets the final say.¡± Pianpian was a long-haired woman who looked only a couple of years older than Li Shengxia. She did not seem much interested in the neer as she had been preupied, scribbling away with her head lowered all this time. However, she nced quickly at the neer in astonishment when thetter said. A couple of secondster, she resumed her task. Jian Dan attempted a smirk. ¡°Do you think you cane up with better creations than me?¡± Disdain was evident in her voice. She looked at the neer, who had definitely overestimated her own strength. How dared shepete with an internationally famous top-grade designer on market influence? What a ridiculous joke! Li Shengxia returned the nce before saying respectfully, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m familiar with your creations. For instance, Adam¡¯s Temptation, which you showcased in thest exhibition. It¡¯s a great touch of creativity to reveal a small gap on the left side of the dress.¡± Jian Dan did not expect the woman to have seen her work before. She raised her eyebrows smugly before replying nonchntly, ¡°Of course, do you think just anyone can be awarded?¡± She was an internationally famous top-grade designer. Who would have the boldness to criticize her creation? ¡°I also know Eve¡¯s Temptation was the creation that set the path for your career in the industry. It¡¯s a creative, straightforward, and daring piece of work. The area in front of the chest was hollowed out in the shape of two half-bitten apples.¡± Li Shengxia paused for effect before speaking again, ¡°This creation of yours sessfully made you the most outstanding designer among the new talents.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Jian Dan frowned slightly as if she had a premonition of something bad. The others present at the scene gradually focused their attention on these two people. Chapter 32 It¡¯s Either Me Or Her! Right this instant, Pianpian put down the pen in her hand and turned to face Li Shengxia. Tan Qing was also looking at her. He seemed rather interested in hearing what she would say next since not many people dared to challenge Jian Dan on just grounds like she did. There was a hint of gentleness as pleasant as the warm breeze in Ling Yarang¡¯s gaze directed at the neer. With absolute determination, Li Shengxia said to Jian Dan¡¯s face, ¡°Forgive me for my bluntness. I think those two creations are impressive when judged separately, but as an experienced designer that¡¯s been in this industry for four years, you¡¯ve in fact used the same inspiration in two different pieces. Is that a mere coincidence? Or are you creatively depleted? Only you know the answer.¡± ¡°How dare you say that about me?¡± Jian Dan sprung to her feet all of a sudden and mmed her hands on the table. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± she yelled in exasperation. The neer replied in a way that was neither haughty nor humble, ¡°Of course I¡¯m aware of your status in the industry; you¡¯re the internationally famous top-grade designer that has multiple creations selling well in both the home and foreign market. It¡¯s exactly for this reason that I must remind you it¡¯s important to avoidpromising creativity and relying on your name alone.¡± The color drained off the woman¡¯s face. She had never been rendered speechless by a neer before! Thetter was trying to remind Jian Dan that her fame did not mean she could go around goading. The fashion industry was ever-changing, no one knew the day they might be eliminated. Acquiring more experience did not necessarily mean security; neers definitely stood the chance to prove themselves to be better than their seniors! Not to mention, Jian Dan had also risen to fame unexpectedly because of one particr creation. Li Shengxia might be blessed with that opportunity too! ¡®Her? Impossible!¡¯ Jian Dan smiled in a cold manner. She had put in the work diligently over the years to reach where she was now. How could the woman who managed to join the industry simply by pleasing men of high positionpare to herself? ¡°You sound really confident. We shall wait and see in the uing fashion show! If your creation is more preferred by the crowd than mine is, then I¡¯ll leave the fashion industry right away! Simrly, if you¡¯re not as great as you im to be, then leave thepany on your own ord so you don¡¯t make a fool of yourself in the office!¡± Jian Dan said coldly. ¡°Elder Sister Dan¡­¡± Pianpian was astonished as she never expected to hear this from the woman. She did not fathom why Jian Dan would fly into such a rage because of a neer. Ling Yarang also tried to persuade the woman. ¡°Jian Dan, why bother with the young girl? Besides, we¡¯re all colleagues.¡± Tan Qing only looked at the two women in silence, declining toment. ¡°Colleague? I¡¯m not going to call this kind of person my colleague. One of us will leave in a month¡¯s time. It¡¯s either me or her!¡± Jian Dan said angrily. Li Shengxia was quite familiar with the woman¡¯s designs and indeed had to agree that she possessed outstanding talent. Either way, the results of thepetition would not be pleasant. It would be a loss to the fashion industry if Jian Dan quit, but she did not want to leave thispany either. To be more precise, she could not leave even if she had the choice. Since she was forced into working with Emperor Heritage, she would undoubtedly choose to stay in the department she was most interested in when given the chance. She would probably be treated the same way by colleagues from different departments anyway, thus it seemed a no-brainer to stay over here. Li Shengxia spoke as she thought of this, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s not worth it getting upset because of a rookie like me. It¡¯ll ruin your glorious reputation.¡± She was speaking from her heart as her intention was to let the matter drop to avoid further dispute. However, those words sounded exceptionally caustic to Jian Dan¡¯s ears. ¡°Haha, so now you¡¯re backing out? Didn¡¯t you im that I was outdated earlier? Don¡¯t be boastful if you don¡¯t have the capability. Pack up your things and leave immediately instead!¡± ¡°Senior, I¡¯m afraid that your leaving would be a great loss to the fashion industry.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡¯ll finally cry when defeat is staring you in the face!¡± The woman lost it. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll lose to a rookie like you? If I do, I¡¯ll never return to this ce even if I die! Simrly, you should never step foot in here if you lose!¡± ¡°Jian Dan, is that necessary?¡± Willis reproached in a t voice, ¡°How could you bet on something like this? You¡¯re a designer. Don¡¯t you at least have the basic respect toward this profession?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly because I respect this career so much that I can¡¯t tolerate something dirty tainting it!¡± Emotions washed over Li Shengxia¡¯s face in quick session. The other woman humiliated herpletely without showing any respect! She had no choice but to ept the challenge now! ¡°Senior, if you insist, then we shall meet again in one month¡¯s time!¡± This took Jian Dan by surprise. All of a sudden, the rage in her dissipated, and a sarcastic smirk shed across her face. She was evidently shocked because she could no longer take back her words from earlier. However, it was actually pointless topete with a rookie as it would only degrade her worth! Perhaps she was being impulsive but she really could not bear seeing Li Shengxia staying in the department! She sniggered before mming the door on the way to the pantry for a coffee. Li Shengxia walked over to her desk. This incident made Pianpian think that the neer would be a goner soon, thus shepletely ignored her ¨C perhaps the neer¡¯s presence added some excitement to the normally mundane working environment. Tan Qing kept throwing cool nces at her. Ling Yarang seemed to be an easy-going man. He shed a smile at the neer as if to wee her. ¡®I must have lost my mind?¡¯ Li Shengxia thought to herself. She finally had the opportunity to work in the design department but she just risked everything by challenging a top-grade designer like Jian Dan. Perhaps she would really have to pack up her belongings and leave in a month. Willis shifted his gaze between the two women before heading back to his office. Was there a point to thispetition? One of them was a top-grade designer incredibly famous in the fashion industry, whereas the other was a fledgling rookie who did not even go through professional training. People would think Jian Dan was bullying a newbie even if she won thispetition. Besides, in the unlikely case that she actually lost¡­ That would be total humiliation! The fashion industry would also suffer the great loss of a top-grade designer! No matter what the results would be, thepetition itself had already created an indelibly bad impression on Jian Dan¡¯s career journey. Chapter 33 Mo Nianchen, You¡¯re Doing It On Purpose! On the other side of the room, Jian Dan¡¯s hands were still shaking as she poured coffee out of the teapot. Why did she say something like that? Thepetition itself was an embarrassment to her no matter how it would turn out. She did not expect Willis to not interfere. What surprised her even more was that Li Shengxia actually took upon the challenge. That ced her in an awkward position! Nheless, she had no choice but to act cool about the situation! Ha, how could she allow herself to be around a woman that betrayed her own body for personal gains? Would that rookie stand a chance? Hahaha, dream on! She was the top-grade designer that had defeated countless experts! In spite of that, doubt overtook her in the next second¡­ She had, after all, gained her fame with just one creation back in the days¡­ No! Li Shengxia would never make it! She joined thepany through personal connections, she was not capable at all! She would never triumph! Impossible! The woman waspletely unaware that the coffee had overflowed and burned her hand. In actuality, Li Shengxia was not any better inparison. Having suffered from anxiety all day, she appeared in a trance by the time she left work. Mo Nianchen parked his car in the VIP car park slightly further from thepany because of their agreement to not publicize their rtionship. She had to walk a small distance every day to get to his car. Simultaneously, the man was leaning against the door of the luxury car, both his hands in the pockets. He appeared as if he were waiting for her. He opened the door for her once she approached. She put on a sullen look since she entered the car. ¡°Did something upset you?¡± In fact, he already learned about the incident that happened at work today, but he wished to hear it from herself. Designing had always been a childhood dream of hers. He knew she would not give up on it easily now that he had given her the chance. However, he would not meddle in her work affairs, as she had wished. This time, he gave her the option to decide. However, she only shook her head and simply replied, ¡°Nope.¡± His fingers sped around the steering wheel suddenly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he said in a cold manner. His right palm was lightly bandaged but the trace of blood was still visible. She tensed up as she sensed the gleam of cold light shing across the rearview mirror. ¡°Yup,¡± she replied with a quick nod. Perhaps the man would decide to meddle in the affair if he learned about the incident. However, that would only result in either her or Jian Dan being immediately dismissed from the design department. Li Shengxia did not want to be looked down upon by Jian Dan, thinking she was only a low woman who gained special favors at work because of men. She wished to prove her worth and to show that she did not take the opportunity to work at the design department lightly! She treated this job with the utmost seriousness! She was truly appreciative of the opportunity to learn in the design department. Being able to showcase her creation to an audience was something she had always dreamed of. Although this happened by chance, she promised she would present her best. There was a chance that she would have to quit the designing worldpletely after a month. Therefore, she had to treasure this fleeting opportunity. She had to showcase her talent and dream. ¡°I¡¯ll be relentless in my efforts to assist you in every way. Of course, you have to please me as a prerequisite.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can solve my own problems.¡± The man¡¯s face fell instantly. He was confused. Why did she not seize the golden chance that he dangled in front of her face? Surely she had to know that it would take one second for him to eradicate Jian Dan entirely from the fashion industry?! Did she make up her mind not to ask for his favor? D*mn it. Why did this frustrate him so much? Did she wish to be self-dependent? Well, he would wait and see! The man suddenly swerved the steering wheel at the thought of this. He never requested for a driver when he came out with the woman. It suddenly urred to her that something was wrong. ¡°This is not the way home. Where are you bringing me?¡± she asked, confused. ¡°It¡¯s too early for home so we¡¯re going to have some fun,¡± he said coldly. ¡°¡­¡± Why did he sound so strange? Did she somehow offend him again? Before she could solve the mystery, he threw a set of clothes in her direction, his eyes fixed on the road ahead. ¡°Get changed!¡± ¡°Now?¡± She stared at his back in disbelief. Right here? She rather believed she had misheard the man. His reply came out cold and indifferent. ¡°Do you need my help with getting changed?¡± At the speed of the lightning, she threw the formal attire over her head! ¡°Mo Nianchen, you¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡± sheined as she lowered the hem of the dress. Chapter 34 What, Do I Look Like A Bad Person? ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve not seen you without clothes before.¡± In spite of that, Mo Nianchen¡¯s cheeks were tinted with a rosy color. ck suited Li Shengxia. This evening dress highlighted her fair skin, making her look like an enchanting beauty. Her usual fresh elegance was reced by a captivating temperament. Right this moment, the woman looked like a seductress. ¡°You¡­¡± She bit her lips and readjusted her posture in the seat. The murderous re she threw toward the man¡¯s direction was about to bore a hole at the back of his head. His mood was lifted all of the sudden and he even began humming a tune. She really wished she could vanish into thin air right this very second! He parked his car in front of Splendid Art Exhibition Hall. There was a charity auction ball happening here today. Each attendee would sell one item on auction for charitable purposes. The winning bidder could bring home the auction item and all the amount obtained from the bidding would be donated to charity. The woman threw him a nce as she got out of the car. She thought initially that he was bringing her to some weird ce. Little did she know they wereing to the art exhibition hall. ¡°Since were you interested in art?¡± He raised his eyebrows yfully and replied with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re a piece of art, so I¡¯ve developed an interest.¡± It took her a couple of seconds to understand the innuendo and her cheeks were soon flushed red with embarrassment. A leopard can¡¯t change its spots,¡¯ she thought to herself. ¡°A penny for your thoughts?¡± He tilted her chin backward with two fingers so they were now looking into each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Could you be thinking about my stamina?¡± Her cheeks were now burning. ¡°Shameless.¡± She tried to avoid him but she had her back against the door of the luxury car hence there was no way she could escape. The grin on his face deepened. ¡°I like the face you pulled when you called me shameless. It turns me on.¡± As he said that, his bandaged right hand was still holding her chin, whereas his left hand was naturally ced on the car to sandwich her between himself and the vehicle. His body leaned forward gradually and he whispered seductively into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you experience first-hand what real shamelessness is.¡± Then, he gracefully released his grip from her chin to ce his arm around her waist. She tried to pull free again but that only made him hug her closer. A surge of frustration rocked through her as there was no way she could get out of this situation. ¡°Mo Nianchen, let me go. I can walk fine without your support.¡± ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t want me to make you y up to me right here in the public.¡± His voice wasced with intimidation. Her entire body tensed up. The man had definitely gotten better at this! He always knew the perfect way to humiliate her. His words acted like elegant and tender potions that stunned her into silence although she was torn to pieces on the inside. On the other hand, he behaved as if nothing happened and continued heading toward the art exhibition hall. That devil! The woman cursed internally. She wondered if she was blind before to have fallen for this guy. She could only me herself for the horrible disappointment! ¡°Rx, I don¡¯t want people to think I¡¯m hugging a living fossil.¡± She turned her head quickly to re at him. ¡°How could I be when you¡¯re hugging me?¡± The woman suddenly realized he was looking in her direction too, so he must have unmistakably witnessed the way she looked at him in disdain. She could now hear the thumping of her own heart. Surprisingly, the man was not offended. Instead, he replied mischievously, ¡°Then you should link your arm with mine.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What? Do I need to teach you how to do that?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± She would rather hold onto his arm than be hugged by him in public. At least this looked more natural, not to mention that she was able to keep a small distance between them. The second they stepped through the door, someone appeared to greet them respectfully. ¡°Crown Prince? I didn¡¯t expect you to join this charity auction today.¡± ¡°What, do I look like a bad person?¡± Mo Nianchen replied tly. The manager on duty suddenly felt a shiver down his spine. It was true that the crown prince was difficult to please. A small slip of the tongue could bring forth great danger. He immediately replied, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean at all! Crown Prince, you look like a benevolent man! No doubt a good person. A great man.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched. Could this man be more pretentious? Participating in a charity auction meant having a kind heart? Gross. The manager on duty heaved a sigh of relief when the crown prince seemed unperturbed. In a matter of seconds, a smile washed over his face. ¡°Crown Prince, pleasee in. Let me know if you need anything. Oh, this is¡­¡± She found herself holding her breath. Mo Nianchen replied in a cold voice, ¡°Mypanion.¡± Her face rxed as a silent sigh escaped her lips. His reply showed his respect toward the agreement to not disclose their marriage to the public. However, for reasons unknown to herself, she was actually looking forward to hearing him calling her as his¡­ Sheughed at herself. The manager began sizing the woman up and down. The elegance and captivating charm she exuded merged seamlessly like an excellent work of art. He found it difficult to take his eyes away from the naturally graceful beauty. He attempted a smile before turning to the other man. ¡°Crown Prince, yourpanion today is beautiful.¡± Thement took her by surprise. She met the man¡¯s eyes but quickly hid the uneasiness with an awkward smile. Mo Nianchen disliked the way the manager stared at her, not to mention the fact that she was looking at another man. A predatory sense of intent slowly filled his eyes. However, the slow-witted manager, who thought hispliment was appreciated, added on. ¡°I would no doubt rate her a nine.¡± Something threatening shed across Mo Nianchen¡¯s eyes. He grabbed the cor of the manager and said coldly, ¡°Did I ask you to rate my woman?¡± Thetter was dumbfounded by the sudden change of atmosphere. ¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯ve always asked us to rate your previous femalepanions¡­¡± He had brought other women here before? The thought filled Li Shengxia with disgust, not to mention that he had asked others to rate those women too. How gross was this man, really? She felt degraded just by standing next to him! Upon hearing the manager¡¯s words, Mo Nianchen¡¯s clenched fist flew toward the former¡¯s direction¡­ Chapter 35 You Definitely Think Too Highly Of Yourself! Completely shocked by the sight that was happening in front of her eyes, Li Shengxia immediately stepped forward to grab Mo Nianchen¡¯s arm. ¡°We¡¯re at a charity auction event. You can¡¯t do this!¡± she said anxiously. Was he not here to pretend to be a good man? How could he lose control within seconds? His arm froze, his fist hanging up there in the air. He remained in that position for several seconds. The manager¡¯s face went pale with fear. ¡°Crown¡­ Crown Prince¡­ Did I say something wrong? Please forgive me¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Mo Nianchen pushed him away, looking disgusted as if he had touched something filthy. Then, he removed the expensive suit he was wearing and threw it into the trash can nearby! His cold voice filled the room as he did that, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this man within my sight starting from this second.¡± The manager was terrified beyond his wits. ¡°Crown Prince, this job means a great deal to me. Crown Prince¡­¡± he pleaded sincerely. ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± His eyes revealed no emotion yet they reeked of intimidation. Instead of flying into a rage, the man remained as calm as water, but the people around him felt they were drowning in violent waves of fury. The manager was shocked into silence! As well as everyone else at the scene! It was rumored that the crown prince was hot-tempered but this was unexpected. A slip of the tongue was enough to have one¡¯s career destroyed. The crowd dispersed immediately for fear of identally offending the man. The manager who called the crown prince benevolent earlier got a really nasty shock. He still had no idea what it was he said that offended the crown prince. However, now he learned to not tter just anyone without proper consideration! Soon, he was escorted out of the room and disappeared within sight in a matter of seconds. Li Shengxia still had not recovered from the shock. Mo Nianchen was already a tyrant back in their school days. Not only was he an academic overachiever but he had also never lost a fight. No one in school dared to provoke him. However, due to his dashing looks, not only did the girls not hate him, they also admired him like an idol. The boys on the other hand feared him and at the same time respected him because of his family background as well as his charm. As it turned out, nothing had changed. The chaos settled down within seconds. Silence returned to the room as if nothing happened. Li Shengxia looked at the ground with her hands folded in front of her. She began to feel ufortable as she thought of what others would think of her. She was suddenly washed over by a sense of shame. ¡°What are you doing there?¡± Mo Nianchen enquired. She dodged away before the tip of his fingers could touch her. His eyes were filled with indifference as he spoke tly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you embarrassed to be seen with me?¡± She declined to answer but her behavior clearly expressed her thoughts. ¡®Yes, you¡¯re right, that¡¯s exactly how I feel! Being with you makes me ashamed. I wish I could flee from this ce right now!¡¯ Instead, she clenched her fists and posed the question, ¡°How many women have you brought to this ce before?¡± ¡°Why? Are you bothered about that?¡± He cheered up a little. Indeed, he had brought other women to charity auctions before to have other people rate and critic them. That was pretty much the sole reason he brought them along to these events¡­ However, that happened during those five years when he lost her. More than once, he had tried using these methods to forget her¡­ The man agreed that he had acted childishly in the past. He truly did not expect to have her back in his life one day, and that the things he did back then would make her feel ufortable. He was guilty of his doings and felt apologetic to her. Despite that¡­ She simply said coldly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t care, but I do feel ashamed being seen walking next to you! I¡¯m sure everyone thinks I¡¯m your prostitute.¡± She did not try to hide the disgust in her gaze! The pity on his face was reced by a ruthless expression. ¡°Since that¡¯s how you feel then I¡¯ll show you what a real prostitute would do!¡± He grabbed her by the wrist immediately and dragged her toward the direction of the washroom. The woman struggled to free from his grip but that only attracted more curious attention. No one dared to step forward from the crowd, even though they were silently judging the situation with their own wild imagination. She had no choice but to go with the man. He mmed the washroom door shut behind him without revealing any emotion on his face. The man pushed her back against the wall next to the sink. She could sense the exasperation in his breath. Her teeth were chattering. A chill ran down her spine and made her shiver uncontrobly. She did not try to stop his assault of kisses. In spite of that, he felt like a massive loser when he witnessed the devastated expression on her face! ¡°How much do you think your face is worth? How much do you think your body is worth? Do you think many people would be interested in how you look? You definitely think too highly of yourself! If you feel like a prostitute, then I¡¯ll show you the whole experience!¡± His voice, not different to the shrills of ghosts and demons from hell, rang incessantly next to her ears¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cater to your owner or whisper sweet nothings, not to mention that sullen look you always put on as if you¡¯ve been insulted. Who do you think would be willing to buy you?!¡± The cold tiles on the wall numbed her senses. Finally, she reached her limit. ¡°Mo Nianchen, stop it! You can insult me but please don¡¯t insult my personality and dignity!¡± Was it not enough for him to humiliate her as if she was worth nothing? Would he only be satisfied after crushing thest bit of her dignity? A sarcastic smile shed across his face. ¡°I¡¯ll insult you just as you wish!¡± His wordspletely destroyed her. This was how he was, going about his day destroying other people as long as it pleased him. She lost the power to protect even thest bit of her dignity in front of this man! Chapter 36 I¡¯m Equally Disgusted By You! In fact, Li Shengxia had anticipated that this would happen someday. She thought about this the day they signed the marriage contract! She told herself to cooperate with Mo Nianchen¡¯s demands until he grew tired of her. She even did things that would speed up the process! What about him? He took delight in humiliating her! Finally, the torment stopped after some time. Atst! A wave of hysterical, emotional pain filled her body as if she had just been sent to hell! Her heavily damaged heart was numb to pain. A stupefied expression washed over her face. She resembled a broken porcin bowl with all the cracks over her face. The vacant look in her eyes made him feel empty. Having her in his life rendered him helpless. He felt insignificant in her eyes no matter how he treated her! It did not matter if he behaved terribly toward her like a devil or treated her with gentle kindness like an angel. The woman could not be bothered! It was as if any random person was more significant to her than him! Whereas everything he did to her only brought upon immense detest! Initially, Mo Nianchen thought Li Shengxia was only something of little value to him. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be a rib that, when removed, though it would not kill him, would leave behind unbearable pain. The ache was so excruciating that he exhausted every method to bring her back to him again. In spite of that, her return did not stop the ache but aggravated it, suffocating him every second of every day! He had fallen in love with this suffocating feeling so much that he would rather drown in it along with her, never to be awakened! Each cell in her body was screaming, ¡®I hate you! I hate you! I¡¯ll hate you forever! I¡¯ll hate you for the rest of my life!¡¯ No matter what he did, the result would always be the same! Mo Nianchen clenched his fists in anger and punched the mirror above the sink. ¡°Bang!¡± Immediately, the mirror cracked into the shape of an artfully crafted spider web. His old wound, which had not healedpletely, opened up once again. His fresh red blood appeared exceptionally blinding under the illumination of the light. She gaped at him in silence as if failing to recover from the shock. His demonic voice rang next to her ears. ¡°Li Shengxia, do you hate me that much? ¡°Do I disgust you so much? ¡°That you¡¯re so reluctant to be with me?¡± Her eyes widened in terror as the blood dripped onto her. She was shaking visibly as the words escaped her lips in a near-whisper. ¡°Blood¡­ You¡¯re bleeding¡­¡± Her voice was quivering as she was seized by terror. She did not register what he was saying at all. The man nced at her indifferently. She had not mentioned anything about the bandage he had around his palm for the entire day. Was it only now that she realized he was injured? He had always felt invisible in front of her! He tried every method to make himself seen but all he received in return was neglect and disgust! He has had enough! There were plenty more fish in the sea, but why the f*ck did he feel so attached to her!! ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± He pushed her away before she could finish speaking. Still shivering, Li Shengxia failed to regain herposure. Upon seeing the man in this state, she felt as if her entire world was crumbling down. She was reminded of that love letter she gave him when she was seventeen. Back then, he had also invaded her whole world like a devil, although his asional kindness had fooled her into thinking he was an angel, thus luring her into his trap. What she received in return was an endless cycle of suffering! He was the one that delivered the final blow! By tearing the love letter she gave him and arrogantly telling her to forget about the incident so he could still keep her around his side! What gave him that right? Why did he think he could destroy her life, passing through whenever he desired? Did he think she could not like another man? That she had to cling on to him like a spineless coward? However¡­ She had no choice! She would not make the same mistake if she had the choice. It would be better if they had never crossed paths! Li Shengxia was confused upon seeing the icy-look on his face. Who was the one that had been hurt? Who was the one who had been dumped? Who was the one that had been yed with? It was her! What else had he done apart from ying the role of a torturer? Why was he looking at her as if she was the one who broke his heart? She balled her fists as she said coldly. ¡°Yes, I hate you and I hate your touch! I think you¡¯re disgusting and I don¡¯t want to do anything with you at all! But do I have the choice?!¡± For reasons that she did not know, she felt a piercing pain stabbing her heart as she yelled those words. However, there was nothing she could do about the pain but feel it spread and erode her entire heart. Her heart was trying to remind her of something. No, what she had just said was not true! She did not hate him and she was not reluctant to be with him. She just could not forget about the past they used to share! He yed her like a toy and cast her aside after he was done. Therefore, she told herself to forget him and stay away from him, as far as she could. However, she could not do that¡­ She knew that he was bleeding but how could she ¨C ¡°Haha.¡± Mo Nianchen sneered. That sound made her heart ached although she had no idea why. As it turned out, she had been an unwilling participant this whole time! He thought that he might have moved her after all the effort he had put in, but it seemed all he did was indulge in his wild fantasy! ¡°Then hate me as you wish! Hate me with each and every cell in your body!¡± The woman stared nkly at him as the throbbing pain in her heart became worse. ¡°Because I¡¯m equally disgusted by you!¡± Her face went pale within seconds, the pain was so intense it was unbearable. The word disgust kept ringing in her ears. He added on, ¡°But I really want to see the misery on your face. It¡¯s a shame I didn¡¯t catch it again this time.¡± She started shaking again. The man was like the evilest demon to exist in the entire universe; he would not surrender until she shattered into pieces. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, there¡¯ll be plenty of chances. You better not fall in love with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely dig it out, throw it onto the ground, and smash it so bad you could never piece it back together!¡± His voice was oneced with cruelty. Even her teeth began to chatter now. Did he really despise her that much? To the extent that he had to offend her all the time? She tried her best to be calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll not be that dumb again!¡± Chapter 37 Liking Me Makes You Feel Dumb? All the time spent with Mo Nianchen taught Li Shengxia the skill of keeping on an unperturbed expression despite her heart being crushed into million pieces. This was perhaps the only way she could protect whatever was left of her dignity. Digging out her heart and smashing it on the ground? Had he not already done that before? She was not dumb enough to repeat the same mistake twice! He frowned and narrowed his eyes immediately upon hearing her reply. ¡°Liking me makes you feel dumb?¡± he enunciated each word slowly in a cold voice as if someone had touched his nerve. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the dumbest thing to do!¡± she shouted through gritted teeth. He stared at her indifferently before twitching his lips into a sarcastic smile. ¡°You better not let me see you at your dumbest or I¡¯ll definitely ridicule you mercilessly!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry because that day will nevere!¡± Hearing that sent a shudder through the man. He held her chin firmly to warn her, in a tone that sounded nonchnt, yet every word he spoke reeked of danger. ¡°Even so, please watch your mouth and always remember that I didn¡¯t buy you so you could infuriate me!¡± A false front was better than the brutal truth! Oh, right, how could she forget about that? She must be grossed out that he was holding her chin with his bleeding hand! Li Shengxia retrieved a handkerchief to bind up the wound on his right palm. He allowed her to treat the wound without resisting. It was as if all the anger from before dissipated through this act of gentleness. The raging storm inside him gradually calmed down. She had the power to reassure him within seconds. However, she was also the reason for the majority of his emotional outbursts. He watched as the focused woman slowly removed the bloody bandage from his palm and reced it with the clean handkerchief. That soft and gentle expression reminded him of that innocent girl from his memories. Would she feel bad for him? Ha, of course not. He knew that she was only acting. Although knowing full well that she would not develop tender feelings toward him, he still allowed himself to indulge in this beautiful illusion. Only when she was putting on this false disy of affection would she not hate him¡­ He had never intended to say those words, but how did that happen? What bothered him the most was the fact that she still despised him! A heavy silence fell upon the room. The fractured mirror broke their reflections into numerous little pieces, each one portraying the gentle woman tending to his wound. He had no idea why he was touched by this scene. The raging storm in his heart disappeared almost instantly because of her. Right at this moment¡­ Someone opened the washroom door¡­ Yin Tangyi appeared behind the door. Evidently, he did not expect to witness this, not to mention the fractured mirror. He froze at the sightid in front of his eyes. Li Shengxia paused her actions upon discovering the man. She instinctively let go of Mo Nianchen and stepped back to keep some distance between the two of them. ¡°There,¡± she whispered. Did the man sense the strange tension still lingering in the air? She felt extremely embarrassed to have been exposed by him over and over again. She probably crushed Yi¡¯s image of the perfect innocent girlpletely. He was the ideal man ¨C dashingly handsome, wealthy background, sweet and gentle. Meeting him was the most wonderful thing that had ever happened to her. Unfortunately, she could not take advantage of this great luck. ¡°Miss Li, take a good look at yourself. You don¡¯t deserve my darling son Tangyi! ¡°Take this money or your life would be destroyedpletely! ¡°How dare you persuade my son to elope with you? I¡¯ll cut off his source of money so you don¡¯t get anything! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t take it anymore? ¡°I told you that you would return! Nothing would go right for a poor couple. The two of you are nothing without money! This is your breakup fee. Take it and don¡¯t ever appear in his life again. You don¡¯t have the right to mess up his life!¡± These words had once destroyed her, leaving cuts and bruises all over her heart. His mother, whom he respected so much, had said these things to her face. Perhaps he would never learn about this but it did not matter anymore. He was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, not having to suffer any hardship since young. How could she possibly stand and look at him casting away a great future just because of her? The man appearedfortable going back to living his life as a young master. This was the life destined for him. Li Shengxia shifted her nce away upon thinking of this. She reminded herself that she had made the right decision. Mo Nianchen realized she let go of him when Yin Tangyin walked in. Her body tensed up and she deliberately tried to keep a safe distance. Immediately, he casually ced an arm around her and pulled her in closer. An awkward tension filled the air as if each one of them was waiting for the others to break the silence. Then, someone came running over. ¡°Crown Prince, the charity auction is starting soon.¡± The person was startled to find Yin Tangyi. ¡°Young Master Yin? I had no idea you were here.¡± Mo Nianchen sized Yin Tangyi up and down silently, as if to dere his ownership over Li Shengxia, before walking out with the woman by his side¡­ The man who was left behind stood there in silence for a couple of seconds before walking toward the sink subconsciously. The fractured mirror spilt his reflection into half, as if trying to reflect something else as well. He smiled coldly while looking at his own reflection. A wave of intense pain suddenly filled his heart. He still could not forget about her, despite having seen her true colors. He remembered her nodding when he suggested eloping when his family objected to the rtionship. She promised to follow him to the ends of the world. However, she gave up in less than two months¡¯ time. ¡°Yi, let¡¯s go home. Your mother froze all your credit cards and coercedpanies from hiring you. There¡¯s no way you can hang on much longer,¡± she had said. Unaware of her wavered loyalty, he even replied earnestly, ¡°I can take on any hardship as long as I have you by my side.¡± In spite of that, she shattered his heart mercilessly like a cruel executioner. ¡°But I don¡¯t want that. I¡¯ve decided to take the money from your mother and break up with you.¡± He questioned in disbelief, ¡°Shengxia, you¡¯re mad. What the hell are you saying?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯ve chosen money over you¡­¡± she replied, her gaze averted. I said I¡¯ve chosen money over you¡­ This one phrase pestered him every night like an unavoidable nightmare! How could he still have feelings for her after all that? Even he was ashamed of his unwillingness to move on after having been humiliated and betrayed! Feeling disgrace was better than not feeling anything! Chapter 38 Give It To Someone Else Yin Tangyi only felt alive when Li Shengxia was around. Only in her presence could he hear his heart beating again, making him aware that he was a living person instead of a walking corpse¡­ He was so close, so close to spending the rest of his life with this woman. However, before he realized what was happening, he already found her in another man¡¯s embrace. There was no way he could be indifferent to that. How could he? He had once pursued her tirelessly and passionately¡­ The man tried to make their paths cross again in order to bring her back into his life. He was so close to the finishing line but everything fell through in the end¡­ Yin Tangyi was still lost in reminiscence¡­ Simultaneously, Mo Nianchen walked out with Li Shengxia by his side, his narrowed eyes filled with a gaze of danger. He clearly felt the way her body tensed up and tried to avoid his touch earlier, not forgetting the hint of surprise that shed across her eyes when the other man walked into the room. It was because of these reasons that he felt a heavy stone being weighed down on his chest, making him gasping for air. Was that the man she had fancied? Whereas he was the person she loathed the most¡­ There was nothing much she could do other than look silently at the person she loved the most. All while the person she despised was pulling her closer in his arms. So what? She still only had eyes for the person she loved, even if Mo Nianchen had his arms wrapped around her right this very moment. He was living in a paradox. He had feelings for her but simultaneously hated himself for having feelings for her. He squeezed down firmly on her shoulders and the woman flinched at the slight pain. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your ce,¡± he said coldly. Did he need to remind her of her status right now? She replied after recollecting her thoughts, ¡°I¡¯m clear about that.¡± She was only a toy, but still, she was always reminded to be loyal to her owner.?No other owner apart from Mo Nianchen would be so arrogant to demand absolute loyalty from their toys. ¡°Should I give you a minute to catch up with him?¡± He said simply but every word reeked of danger. It was evidently a veiled question. His actions clearly expressed that he did not wish her to be rted with Yin Tangyi in any way. He had practiced what he preached just now in order to remind her of the consequences of infuriating him. The experience was still fresh in her memory. ¡°No need for that. He¡¯s just something that I¡¯ve discarded,¡± she answered. There was no point in trying to fix a mistake because the past would only repeat itself. The obstacles she could not get through before still existed, thus a second chance would not yield different results. Just like the way she and Mo Nianchen ended up in the same toxic cycle even on the second try. She was still only his toy, a defeated loser that failed to struggle free from within his control. He still would not love her, just like thest time. Nothing had changed and nothing probably would not in the future either. The corners of his lips curled into a charming smile as if he was pleased with her answer. Something that she had discarded¡­ He had his arm around her waist until they arrived at the designated seats. The charity auction officially began not long after that¡­ Yin Tangyi walked past the two of them casually and positioned himself in the seat in thest row. * The auction hall. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee! Thank you for taking the time off your hectic schedule to attend today¡¯s charity auction. All of the funds we collect today will be donated to charitable organizations. We¡¯remencing the auction today with a famous painting entitled The Dike In Spring, starting at the price of one million. ¡°One million ten thousand.¡± ¡°One million twenty thousand. ¡°One million fifty thousand. ¡°One million one hundred thousand. ¡°One million one hundred thousand. Any higher bids?¡± ¡°One million one hundred thousand going once, going twice, sold! Congrattions to bidder number nine in sessfully bringing home The Dike In Spring. The second item we¡¯re auctioning is an obsidian ne named Devil, a work of an incredibly famous jewelry designer. It¡¯s starting price is calling at three million¡­¡± Why would someone name an obsidian jewel after a devil? Someone from the crowd called out a higher bid but the absent-minded Li Shengxia did not notice that. ¡°Three million twenty thousand!¡± The voice belonged to Yin Tangyi. He thought this ne would match Li Shengxia¡¯s grace thus he wished to bring it home. The amount of the bid shot up by twenty thousand. It seemed like Young Master Yin was definitely going to seed. Unexpectedly¡­ Three million fifty thousand,¡± said Mo Nianchen. ¡°Three million seventy thousand!¡± ¡°Four million!¡± ¡°Four million fifty thousand!¡± ¡°Five million!¡± ¡°Six million!!¡± Everyone present was shocked into silence. Was it not too extravagant to spend six million for a ne? ¡°Seven million!¡± Mo Nianchen said tly. ¡°Seven ¨C Seven million?¡± The host was taken aback. ¡°Seven million fifty thousand!¡± ¡°Eight million!¡± ¡°Ten million!!!¡± Yin Tangyi made the offer. The other man had already taken Shengxia away from him. He would not be allowed to acquire this ne as well. The crowd was astonished. The crown prince was bold. This must be what it meant to flush money down the toilet? Li Shengxia frowned slightly. ¡°Do you like this ne so much?¡± He raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t like it?¡± She held her breath before asking tentatively. ¡°Is it for me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much use for it,¡± he simply said. No way, was he really thinking of bidding it for her? She could not ept this. Besides, it seemed like Yin Tangyi was determined to acquire it as well¡­ She made up her mind upon thinking of this. ¡°But I don¡¯t like it. You should give it to someone else.¡± ¡°Someone else?¡± Aplicated emotion shed across his eyes. He reckoned she was asking for a favor for Yin Tangyi. Just not long ago, she called the man something that she had discarded. What a two-faced woman! The man twitched his brows into a frown. Right this second, Yin Tangyi shouted, ¡°Thirty million!¡± She flinched at the unbelievably high bid. It appeared that the man really fancied this ne. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to spend thirty million on that. Just give me cash if you really want to give me a present,¡± she said when Mo Nianchen did not reply. Thetter smiled coldly as if he had seen through her little scheme. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll stop bidding if you give me a kiss.¡± The woman frowned at the unexpected request. She nced around the room before turning to face him hesitantly. ¡°In front of all these people?¡± He ignored her entirely and spoke in a t voice, ¡°Forty¡­¡± ¡°Hang on!¡± Chapter 39 Just ept The Gift! ¡°Hang on!¡± Li Shengxia called out hurriedly. Mo Nianchen turned a little to his side. Her intention was to prevent him from calling out another ridiculous bid. In order to do so, she pecked him on the cheek quickly. The unexpected kiss, although just a light peck, was witnessed by most of the people present in the same room. Did someone just kiss the crown prince in the middle of an auction? That was definitely a bold move. Everyone around them began gossiping, stealing quick nces at the woman from time to time. They began pping enthusiastically, thinking she was ted for being pampered by the crown prince! The woman was uneasy about being put under the spotlight. She lowered her head, her face turning red with embarrassment. She must have lost her mind! On the other hand, the man smiled, evidently satisfied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wasn¡¯t thinking of raising the bid. Who would spend so much on an ordinary ne?¡± Not to mention that she did not even like it! He was just trying to infuriate Yin Tangyi. It gave him a sense of aplishment to see the other man upset. The old Mo Nianchen would definitely ¡°purge¡± a presence such as Yin Tangyi without hesitation so he would not have another chance to appear in her life again, but¡­ His efforts in trying to dere full ownership of her in the past were only returned with her disgust. He did not want to do that again this time. It was better to just fulfill all of her demands! He was curious to see if nothing in the world could soften her heart of steel. The apuse continued¡­ Simultaneously, Yin Tangyi¡¯s face was overcast. ¡°Thirty million going once, going twice, sold! Congrattions, Young Master Yin!¡± It was only then that people shifted their attention to thetter while still pping their hands¡­ He was the winning bidder but there was an inexplicable emptiness that filled his heart. A gift that cost him thirty million probably worth nothing in her eyes. She actually kissed Mo Nianchen in public! The furthest he had gone with her was hand holding! It was unsure if the apuse was to suck up to the crown prince or to mock hisvish spending. Yin Tangyi must have lost his mind to be unable to forget about her. That must be the case¡­ The man¡¯s face went pale when she did not even look in his direction. The apuse began to fade away as if they wereing from another universe. ¡°The next item is a red diamond named The Star of Eternity, which also starts at three million.¡± Li Shengxia was astonished by the sight of that red diamond ring. How beautiful! The crystal clear blood-red diamond reminded her of the idea of an evesting promise. The little spark of inspiration hurried her into putting that idea onto paper. A ring was normally worn on the fourth finger since it was said that the ring finger was connected to the heart. There was even a saying that described how the red thread wrapped around the finger held the lovers together. She suddenly found the inspiration for the uing fashion show! Her fingers began to sketch rapidly across the paper. The adrenaline rush drowned out themotion happening in the auction hall so much that she had no idea Mo Nianchen was the winning bidder of this ring. Soon, the idea appeared on the white paper in its embryonic form. The bright red long dress was marvelous. Its most distinguishing design was the couple of silk ribbonsing out from the left sleeve, which could be tied around the model¡¯s left ring finger. She named this work Ten Miles of Red. An intense joy filled her heart. She believed this creation would really stand out after some meticulous touching-up! She had lost track of timepletely. The charity auction already ended by the time shepleted the sketch. She and Mo Nianchen were the only people left in the hall. The staff came in numerous times to check if there were still guests lingering around thus they could finally start packing down the ce. However, no matter how many times they checked, the crown prince and hispanion never left. They dared not confront the crown prince, thus they left without a word. Simultaneously, the man was patiently waiting for her to finish sketching. A faint smile hung on her face. The woman, absorbed in her work, appeared quiet and serene as if nothing from the outside could steal her attention. This was her dedication toward designing. He became invisible when she was engrossed in her work. He used to get furious about being neglected and tried numerous ways to make his presence known. However, he decided not to behave stubbornly today. Not only was he not upset about being ignored, he thought the focused woman was extremely adorable and waited patiently on the side. When she was finally brought back to reality at thepletion of her work, the sight of the empty hall startled her. ¡°Where¡¯s everyone?¡± He replied simply, ¡°They¡¯re long gone.¡± She was evidently surprised when she realized the time. ¡°Sorry, I was too engrossed in my creation. You must have waited for a long time?¡± It was out of her expectations that he did not hurry her. This hot and cold treatment made it more difficult for her topletely detach from him. He raised an eyebrow yfully. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± she said sincerely. He repliedzily, ¡°What¡¯s the point of apologizing? You should try to please me instead.¡± ¡°Well, what do you want me to do then?¡± She was prepared to receive any sort of punishment. Surprisingly, he answered with a short reply. ¡°Put this on.¡± Then, he pushed a delicate box toward her. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She opened it finally, only to find out it was the red diamond ring being auctioned just now. Upon remembering its price and the special meaning behind it, she refused out of instinct. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t take this.¡± She rejected him! His voice suddenly turned indifferent. ¡°Just ept the gift! You don¡¯t have a ring anyway.¡± They did not exchange rings at the marriage registry. ¡°But we¡¯re only acting¡­¡± His cold voice rang in the air once more before she could finish speaking, ¡°Wear it so you¡¯ll not go around seducing other men.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, he had a sharp tongue! She did like this ring, so she wore it on her ring finger. The woman did not realize the person was standing outside of the hall. He had waited a long time but to no avail, thus he decided to look for her inside. He froze in his tracks by the time he reached the door. The man intended to give her the ck diamond ne but he suddenly found out she had put on the ring given to her by someone else¡­ Chapter 40 Why Should I Meet You? Yin Tangyi put the ne into his pocket with a sour look on his face. Then, he turned around and left in disappointment¡­ Why did he want to bid the ne for Li Shengxia the second hended his eyes on it? Probably because he thought she was the devil in his life. The ck ne was named Devil. He wished he could also hold her captive the way a devil would¡­ However, she chose the ring from another person instead. Right this moment, there was only Mo Nianchen and Li Shengxia left in the hall. The man was delighted to see the red ring on her finger. To be precise, he did not know the reason that filled him with joy but he supposed she had just made a public deration to the world that she belonged to him only. There was no chance she could escape from his grasp. The ring really suited her. On the other hand, she was also overjoyed because of the unexpected wave of inspiration. She grinned sweetly from ear to ear. The man seemed to behave rather differently than normal today. Not only did he take her advice to stop fighting with Yin Tangyi, he also bought her a ring. Although this was not her initial intention, she could not help but feel delighted. The corners of his lips curled upward subconsciously upon seeing her smile. Perhaps he had done the right move this time? Finally, she was not treating him with disdain or arguing back at him. On that same night, she kept herself upied by constantly amending the sketch design. The final design was finally born several dayster. Even she was amazed by the end result. The dress appeared equally astonishing on a mannequin. This was her proudest creation by far! The only thing left to do was search for the right model. She thoroughly considered every model she thought would be a great fit for this dress, not forgetting to include celebrities just to be safe, but no one really felt like the perfect candidate. Right this instant, an advertisement ying on the television caught her attention. The stunning woman on the television exquisitely captured the essence of the red dress! She was the one! Li Shengxia was almost leaping up in joy. However, the smile on her face froze in the next second when she found out the woman turned out to be none other than Gina! Undeniably, Gina was way more attractive now than before. Besides, the gorgeously indecent temperament and arrogance she exuded would undoubtedly showcase the quintessence of Ten Miles of Red! Why did it have to be Gina? She shook her head disappointedly upon thinking of the grudges between them and instantly dismissed the idea. She would be looking for trouble if she wanted Gina to be her model. She considered numerous other candidates but the image of Gina wearing Ten Miles in Red kept popping up in her mind. Although she was truly reluctant to admit, Gina was indeed the best person that could perfectly capture the charm of that dress! She took thispetition with Jian Dan seriously. After all, her opponent, the top grade designer in the industry, could easily steal all her limelight. Her chance at winning lied in the originality of her inspiration. She needed to win in everything, down to the minute details, thus choosing the right model was significant. After serious consideration, she made up her mind to try and sincerely convince Gina to be her model for the uing showcase. However, that would not be a simple task. She decided to request Gina¡¯s assistance despite knowing the chances of rejection was high. Ten Miles in Red mattered more inparison, although she could not brush off the fact that Gina had once been with Mo Nianchen. * Gina was in the middle of filming an advertisement for a shower gel brand. The concept of it was for her to portray a filthy woman crawling out of a puddle of mud before dashing into the shower. Then, her sexy shoulders would be revealed to show how all the dirt had been washed off, eventually attracting a butterfly tond on her shoulder. She had only one line in the entire advert: ¡®The power of rebirth, the fragrance of first loves.¡¯ XX shower gel gives you baby-like soft skin and rekindles the warmth of love in you. The main idea of the advert was to portray the shower gel¡¯s cleansing and whitening ability as well as its natural fragrance. The director was dissatisfied after three takes. Gina was currently in the resting room touching up on her makeup. Her agent delivered a thick towel to keep her warm. Meanwhile, Li Shengxia showed up at the studio. The studio crew said earnestly in an apologetic voice. ¡°Miss Gina, a woman named Li Shengxia is waiting outside of the studio, iming that she must see you¡­ ¡°Li Shengxia? I¡¯m not meeting her!¡± Gina was already frustrated about the filming process, to begin with. A surge of anger surged through her suddenly at the mentioning of that woman¡¯s name. ¡°She says she¡¯ll keep waiting until you agree to meet her.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how long she can wait!¡± Mealtime. Three hours had passed¡­ Li Shengxia had been waiting for Gina for a long time. She knew the woman would not agree to meet her thus she tried to acquire her phone number during this time. Soon, she dialed the number into her phone¡­ On the other side of the studio. Gina¡¯s agent said upon noticing the phone call. ¡°Miss Gina, you have a call from Miss Li.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia who¡¯s been waiting for you for the past three hours.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hand me the phone.¡± She was curious to hear what that woman wanted from her. Li Shengxia¡¯s voice entered the speaker the second she epted the call. ¡°Hello, Gina? How¡¯re you doing? Li Shengxia speaking. When will you have the time to meet me?¡± ¡°Why should I meet you?¡± Gina questioned coldly. The other woman¡¯s voice remained calm and gentle. ¡°I¡¯d like for you to be my model.¡± ¡°Model? For the Emperor Heritage? When did you start taking care of these things?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a favor for my personal thing.¡± ¡°Ha, you want me to be your model? Is there something wrong with my hearing?¡± she mocked. The other person exined patiently, ¡°Well, I¡¯m taking part in a fashion exhibition in about twenty days which requires me to showcase my own creation. I figure you¡¯re the best person who can portray the essence of the design, so I¡¯d like for you to be my model.¡± Gina remembered Li Shengxia used to like designing clothes in the past but she had never shown her creations to anyone else. This must mean a great deal to her if she was willing toe seek for her assistance? However, this did not mean Gina should forget the grudges between them, either. She replied indifferently, ¡°Why me?¡± Chapter 41 Gina¡¯s Difficult Demand ¡°I hope you¡¯ll consider this seriously. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll want to showcase the beauty of my design after seeing the sketch.¡± Gina could not be bothered to listen anymore. She was about to hang up on the phone when¡­ ¡°At least meet up with me. We can discuss the appearance fee then,¡± Li Shengxia added. A sarcastic smile shed across Gina¡¯s face when she returned the phone next to her ear. ¡°Li Shengxia, how dare youe asking for my help? What did you say about me thest time? A used, old rag that¡¯s been discarded? Haha, and now you¡¯re asking for a favor.¡± ¡°I sincerely apologize for what I said to you in our previous meeting. I¡¯m truly sorry. Please, meet with me. I promise I¡¯ll not disappoint.¡± The sincerity was audible in her voice. Gina raised her brows in curiosity. What the hell was Li Shengxia nning? She was eager to find out! ¡°Let her in,¡± she said to her agent after ending the phone call. ¡°Yes, Miss Gina.¡± Soon, Li Shengxia appeared, holding a file in her hands. She had finally got her chance, so she naturally would not let this opportunity slip. Immediately, she opened the file and began introducing the sketch. ¡°Gina, please, take a look at my sketch. This is the appearance fee I can offer as an appreciation for your time. I¡¯ve conducted research and this is the highest amount being offered in the current market.¡± The other woman remained unmoved. ¡°Eh? One of my high heels seems to be broken?¡± She said to her agent all of a sudden without even looking at the sketch nor the amount offered. Li Shengxia suggested right away before the agent had a chance. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a new pair.¡± She recognized the brand and size of the woman¡¯s shoes at first nce. ¡°Do you prefer something of the same brand? Or should I get you the exact same model?¡± She was unusually attentive. Suspicious, Gina twitched her brows slightly. ¡°I want this exact pair.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± She rushed out of the room with the speed of lightning. The agent spoke as the woman disappeared out of sight. ¡°Miss Gina, this pair of heels is a limited edition. It¡¯s almost impossible to find another pair of the same model in the market. Besides, I¡¯m confused because as I understand you have a backup pair of this same model, if I remember correctly.¡± The woman curled her lips into a smile, refusing toment. The agent quickly understood her intentions. She intended for Li Shengxia to make a spectacle of herself. It seemed like Miss Gina and that woman had an unpleasant past¡­ As expected, thetter visited every shopping mall in Y City, hunting for the same high heels but to no avail. However, she did not give up despite knowing Gina was deliberately making things difficult for her. The only thing she could do was to prove her worth with her actions. * Simultaneously, over on the top floor of the Emperor Heritage Executive Office. ¡°Crown Prince, the crown princess is currently running across the city in search of a specific shoe model.¡± Chi Su showed the man a picture of the said high heels. ¡°It¡¯s an arduous task since this is a limited edition with perhaps only a couple of them being released in the market. Mo Nianchen tly ordered, ¡°Mobilize all thepany employees to search for this shoe. The person who finds it gets their sry doubled immediately.¡± Doubled? The crown prince would be giving away a huge amount. The assistant replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Then, he dismissed himself out of the room. Soon, every employee of the Emperor Heritage learned about the news. Ten minutester. Chi Su reappeared in the president¡¯s office a momentter. ¡°Crown Prince, someone found the high heels in a store off Tenth Street!¡± The other man replied while editing documents at the same time. ¡°Find a way to lead the Crown Princess toward that store!¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± As if suddenly recalling something, the man paused to speak again, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t find out that this is nned. You mustn¡¯t tell her bluntly either.¡± ¡°Crown Prince¡­ But¡­¡± How could he possibly do that? Chi Su felt a mild headache rising in his temples. ¡°Do it right away! Everyone involved gets a raise if you do it well,¡± the man added. What? Everyone involved would be rewarded? This definitely contradicted themon adage that said there was no such thing as a free lunch. ¡°Yes!¡± Chi Su replied enthusiastically right away. * At the same time, the exhausted Li Shengxia was running out of ideas to save the situation. She thought of searching online for some ideas and unexpectedly, the inte was flooded with news about this pair of high heels. Before she could have a proper read through, however, someone snatched the phone out of her hand all of a sudden. She was evidently shocked but immediately ran after the man. ¡°Give me my phone¡­ Help¡­ There¡¯s a robber¡­¡± The man sprinted across the street. She began to feel out of breath after shouting thus she continued the chase silently. However, for some strange reasons, she could not help but feel the robber was trying to keep the same distance throughout the chase. She thought of giving up several times but the man seemed to slow down every time she had the idea. Therefore, she had no choice but to keep running! ¡°Give it back, I want my phone¡­¡± Before her voice trailed off, her cell phone fell out of the robber¡¯s hand onto the ground. The man quickly disappeared into the corner after that. Li Shengxia was gasping for air. Finally! ¡°My phone!¡± She heaved a sigh of relief upon realizing the phone was still intact. It was then that she realized the time ¨C it was already one in the afternoon! ¡­ It was out of her knowledge that the ¡°robber¡± who was now panting by the corner of the street was reporting to his superior. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a done deal and I¡¯m knackered. Don¡¯t count me in next time for something like¡­ What? I¡¯m seriously getting a pay raise? Awesome! It¡¯s worth it after all. Yes, of course, you¡¯re right. Don¡¯t forget to include me next time!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Li Shengxia had already recovered from the shock earlier. She found herself at the deep end of Tenth Street. This was not the bustling part of the city and it was normally rather deserted. A surge of frustration rocked through her. D*mn! She forgot about the heels! It was all that stupid robber¡¯s fault! It was him who led her down this quiet street! Hang on a second! What was it that she just saw ¨C Were those the heels that she had been looking for all morning? Indeed, good things came to those who wait! She actually found it in the sea of shoes! Immediately, she pushed the door open and walked in excitedly. Right at that moment, another woman¡¯s voice rang in the air, ¡°I¡¯d like to purchase this pair of heels.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere. Chi Su was reporting on the situation. ¡°Crown Prince, thetest update is that Crown Princess finally found the shoes, but someone else got ahead of her to purchase it.¡± ¡°Offer the woman ten times the price to give it up!¡± Mo Nianchen replied without lifting his head. ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Chapter 42 Do You Mean There¡¯s Bad News? In the meantime, on Tenth Street. Li Shengxia shouted, ¡°Hang on a second.¡± The woman in pink dress and the salesperson from the special counter turned to the source of the voice simultaneously, both looking equally confused. ¡°May I ask if there¡¯s another simr pair in the store?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. This is a limited edition and we don¡¯t have more in stock,¡± the salesperson replied. The pair of heels was in Gina¡¯s size. Knowing that she might not be able to find another pair like this again, Li Shengxia decided to plead with the female shopper. She approached thedy in pink and spoke earnestly, ¡°Miss, I really, really need these heels. Can you please let me have them?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t. I saw them first, sorry.¡± Determined, she tried again. ¡°Miss, this pair of heels mean so much to me that I¡¯ll be miserable without them. You¡¯re beautiful, generous, pure and kind, as impable as an angel. I know you¡¯ll let me have them, right?¡± Thedy in pink twitched her lips. ¡°Um¡­ Miss, are you alright? Should I call 120 for you?¡± Right this second, thedy¡¯s phone began ringing. She was about to pick up the call when Li Shengxia grabbed her by the wrist. ¡°No ¨C Pretty woman, you¡¯re the gentlest and sweetest person I¡¯ve ever seen. You¡¯re like a work of God. What you need is not a pair of crystal shoes but something that only princesses wear. Now, take a look at this¡­¡± She led thedy toward the next counter and picked out a pair of silver heels matching her aesthetic. cing the heels on both her hands, she continued with the persuasion. ¡°These dazzling heels could bring out your elegance perfectly. Slipping into these will transform you into the most beautiful princess in the entire world.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The other woman sounded interested. It appeared she had subconsciously fallen into the fairy tale. Her phone was still ringing but she could not be bothered now. ¡°Of course!¡± Li Shengxia knelt down to help thedy in pink into the heels. Then, she directed her toward the mirror and twirled her around. ¡°Look at how elegant they look on you. The startling effects agree with your grace!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. How beautiful!¡± ¡°There we go. Wrap this up for thedy please!¡± she said. Thedy in pink was still hesitant. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Miss, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. I¡¯ll pay for your shoes. Bill, please,¡± Li Shengxia generously offered. ¡°You¡¯re buying this for me? Seriously?¡± They did not even know each other. Why was the woman paying¡­ ¡°Of course I have to! This pair of heels were made specifically for you! They¡¯ve been brought to this world just for you.¡± Thedy in pink¡¯s cheeks were flushed red with embarrassment. ¡°Thank you so much! You¡¯re right, this pair of heels does suit me better. Do you work here? Your service is amazing. I¡¯ll rmend my friends to check this ce out.¡± The salesperson by the counter shook her head immediately. ¡®No, she doesn¡¯t work here and I¡¯ve no idea where shees from. But you¡¯re going to rmend more people to shop here? Would it be bad for business if I say no?¡¯ she thought to herself. Li Shengxia attempted a smile. ¡°I¡¯m a magician working for the elves in search of dancing shoes. Congrattions on finding your magic shoes.¡± ¡°Sounds magical.¡± The woman delivered the other pair of heels toward her. ¡°Right, this one¡¯s for you.¡± Li Shengxia hugged the heels close to her chest. ¡°Thank you so much, Miss. You really are an angel¡­¡± ¡°Actually, the heels that you bought for me cost higher and suits me better. I should be the one thanking you.¡± The two of them kept on exchanging ttering remarks topliment one another. Then, they left the store, each carrying with them a new pair of heels. The salesperson by the counter froze. What had just happened? * On the other side. ¡°Has everything been taken care of?¡± Chi Su trembled slightly at Mo Nianchen¡¯s question. ¡°Crown Prince, um, something happened in the process. The good news is¡­¡± ¡°Do you mean there¡¯s bad news?¡± the other man interrupted. ¡°¡­¡± Chi Su felt a shiver down his spine immediately. ¡°Um¡­ Crown Prince, you really do¡­¡± He gestured a thumbs up. ¡°Predict the future like a prophet.¡± Mo Nianchen tapped his fingers lightly on the desk as he threw a quick nce at the assistant. ¡°Bad news?¡± It was as if he was trying to ask Chi Su how he dared go to him with bad news. Chi Su was now shaking visibly and tears were about to spring out from his eyes. He should have rephrased his words in a better way. Every time the crown prince remained calm like this, he would much rather he flew into a rage. At least he could tell if the person was delighted or upset. Right now, for instance, there was a dense, unusual tension lingering in the air¡­ Being left with no other alternative, he mustered his courage and forced a reply through chattering teeth. ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t you want to hear the good news first?¡± ¡°I prefer a happy ending.¡± Mo Nianchen¡¯s widened eyes were filled with dangerous intent. ¡°Tell it to me now, the bad news.¡± An awkward expression washed over the assistant¡¯s face. ¡°I found her phone number, thedy who¡¯s interested in purchasing the heels, and made the phone call without dy. But she didn¡¯t pick up her phone.¡± The other man raised his handsome eyebrows, evidently displeased by Chi Su¡¯s ipetency. Thetter realized his danger and continued immediately. ¡°Crown Prince, you should listen to the good news.¡± Mo Nianchen twitched his lips, as if trying to say, ¡®Very well, I¡¯ll listen to the good news first and decide which torturous method I should punish you with.¡¯ Chi Su continued, ¡°The good news is, the crown princess sessfully persuaded the woman to give up the heels on her own.¡± Perhaps this good news would make the crown prince forget about his failed mission¡­ He was frightened out of his wits. His life would be over if the crown prince was infuriated because of this. Surprisingly, the corners of the man¡¯s lips curled upward into a faint smile, as if he was not furious at all. Mo Nianchen forgot that she could aplish many things in life even without his assistance. This made her quite adorable. Could it be possible that being overprotective over her might force her into a puppet? ¡°Good job, you¡¯re dismissed now. You should report to me everything that happens to the crown princess immediately in the future, just like how you did today.¡± This sentence was equivalent to a special pardon on Chi Su¡¯s mistake. Thetter instantly heaved a heavy sigh of relief. The crown prince used to be someone who hated to be annoyed but something had changed in himtely. He wanted to know everything about Li Shengxia, including the number of napkins she used during a meal. This was unbelievable.
  • Emergency number for emergency medical services in China
    • Chapter 43 Being Her Stand-in Upon seeing the genuine delight that spread across the crown prince¡¯s face, Chi Su figured this was too good a chance to miss¡­ He mustered his courage and posed the question. ¡°Crown Prince, about that raise¡­¡± Mo Nianchen suddenly darted his eyes at the man. Thetter instantly felt a shiver run down his spine. ¡®Sorry, Crown Prince, I¡¯m demanding too much. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll take my leave right away¡­¡¯ he thought to himself. Just as he took his first step toward the door, Mo Nianchen¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance. ¡°Sure, anyone who¡¯s involved gets a raise!¡± he said. For a split second, Chi Su thought he heard the man wrongly but quickly recovered to show his appreciation. ¡°Thank you Crown Prince! Thank you!¡± How exciting! The crown prince became kinder ever since getting together with the crown princess. He was definitely gentler and more generous from inside out! The Crown Prince finally met his true love. The assistant reckoned things were going to be better for him as well! He hoped the crown princess would encounter more troubles in the future so he would have more opportunities for a sry raise! * On the other side, Li Shengxia was rushing toward the studio with her prize. A look of disbelief washed over Gina¡¯s face upon seeing the woman¡¯s return. ¡°Gina, this is the pair of heels you want. Come on, try it on.¡± Then, Li Shengxia lowered to the ground to help the other woman into her heels. It was the exact same one! Gina was unsure of how to react. How was this possible? Was this not a limited edition? A frown formed between her eyebrows as she was not used to Li Shengxia being attentive to her. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sincerely inviting you to be my model!¡± she replied earnestly. Gina sized her up and down as if considering the reliability of those words. Right that instant, someone came calling for her ¨C ¡°Miss Gina to the scene ¨C¡± ¡°Coming,¡± she replied tly. As if suddenly remembering something, she turned to face Li Shengxia with an enigmatic smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll consider being your model but you¡¯ll have to be my stand-in for today¡¯s shoot.¡± ¡°Being your stand-in?¡± The other woman was baffled at the unexpected request. Gina raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°I¡¯ll consider your suggestion if you¡¯re willing to be my stand-in for today.¡± Li Shengxia knew this would not be an easy task just from the sound of it. However, she could only agree as Gina promised to reconsider the offer. She had alreadye this far anyway and did not want to go home empty-handed. She nodded upon thinking about this. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do it!¡± The agent nced at her in surprise. Gina wanted her to be the stand-in? All the takes she did on this scene had been rejected so far. Could Li Shengxia pull it off? The former¡¯s lips twitched into a mysterious smile as she headed toward the filming scene. ¡°Gina¡¯s here. Everyone on standby.¡± The crew positioned themselves when they noticed the star approaching. Gina, on the other hand, walked toward the director and whispered in his ear, ¡°This woman will be my stand-in for the scene where she jumps into the dirty clothes.¡± Director Cheng, who was only twenty-seven this year had already made a name for himself in the film industry. No one questioned the professional quality of his work. He was a handsome man with an outstanding temperament. The artistic genius could earn a living based on his exceptional appearance but stubbornly chose to stay in this specialty instead. The man brimming with talent was also a perfectionist. His overly nit-picky attitude striving for perfection in every scene was to the point that it was demanding. The director looked Li Shengxia up and down. ¡°Is she a professional?¡± Gina replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, as she¡¯s better than I am. Besides, she volunteered to be my stand-in. Ask her if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± She said aloud at the other woman, ¡°Can you do it?¡± Thetter nodded right away. ¡°No problem!¡± The director signaled for her to get ready. Soon, Li Shengxia reappeared in a filthy outfit, even her bare arms were covered with dirty stains. All she needed to do was dash toward the water and dive in headfirst. Therefore, the location was set on the outdoorke to bring out the concept of nature. Although the weather in early October was not freezing, jumping into the water would still chill someone to the bone. Gina had to call for a break after two tries this morning but the director insisted to finish the scene by the end of today. ¡°Action!¡± The director¡¯s voice rang in the air. Immediately, Li Shengxia rushed to theke and dived into the water. The icy cold water made her shiver uncontrobly and she finally poked her head out of the water after some time. It was piercing cold indeed that even her hair was protesting! The agent delivered a towel to her when she swam to the shore. Before she had the chance to dry herself, the director instructed, ¡°Your movements were too tense earlier and that failed to bring out the aesthetic of the scene. Dry your hair immediately and start again!¡± She trembled. The first try took courage but the second try would be a test of her endurance. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Hurry up!¡± The director was known for his perfectionism thus no one dared to go against him. Gina was casually sipping on her coffee by the side as she enjoyed watching Li Shengxia suffer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Giving up already?¡± ¡°No, I can do this!¡± She refused the agent¡¯s kindness, dried her hair quickly and returned to the starting position. The agent could not help thinking Li Shengxia looked rather simr to Gina. For reasons unknown, however, she thought Li Shengxia looked prettier inparison. Her looks would definitely trump Gina¡¯s after a makeover. ¡°Action!¡± She tried to run as gracefully as she could be this time, in hopes of giving the best oue. By the time she reached thekeside, she jumped in once again without hesitation. The director¡¯sment came right after that, ¡°The running is better this time but you have to jump into the water faster! Let¡¯s take it from the top one more time.¡± The woman surfaced out of the water, drenched. Her whole body began shivering but she had to follow the order. As expected, being Gina¡¯s ¡°stand-in¡± was not an easy task. Simultaneously, Gina was rxing under the parasol with her coffee. She was thoroughly enjoying watching the other woman trying stubbornly to please her. ¡°Jump!¡± the director ordered. Without hesitation, she did as she was told. She preferred doing it quicker so she would have to spend less time in the cold. The fussy director was not satisfied. His brows furrowed as he criticized the woman, ¡°No, not enough. Your body is too tense! Soften up! One more time!¡± Again, and again, and again. Time flew by as the director¡¯s criticism rang in the air incessantly. ¡°Cut!¡± ¡°Cut!¡± ¡°Cut!¡± Chapter 44 I¡¯m Not A Bad Person, I¡¯m Just Trying To Save You Gina was beginning to feel slightly embarrassed, even a little surprised. She felt unwell after jumping into theke the first time but Li Shengxia on the other had not faltered after numerous tries. She appeared as if she was trying to find a hint of resentment on Li Shengxia¡¯s face. She hoped thetter would learn from this lesson but she seemed tougher than expected. Even a professional stuntperson would surrender after the continuous torture, yet Li Shengxia readily epted the director¡¯s stubborn desire to achieve the perfect shot. A light drizzle started to fall from the sky. Soon, people began to shiver in the cold autumn rain. ¡°Director, it¡¯s raining. Should we call it a day?¡± The man raised his head toward the sky. ¡°This gives a good mood to the scene. Let¡¯s continue¡­¡± The rest of them dared not say otherwise, thus the filming went on in the rain. People could not help examining Li Shengxia carefully. The woman¡¯s strength and stamina seemed to be near being exhausted but still she did not show a hint of impatience. She continued with the shoot, trying her best to obey the director¡¯s orders and criticisms. The crowd was impressed. Someone among them eximed the rarity ofing across such a professional and patient stuntperson. Director Cheng the perfectionist was a blessing to the audience but a torture to the actors and actresses. Thetter would feel tormented by the director at times. Not to mention that the filming conditions were especially challenging now that it had started to rain. This young girl was indeed something to be able to ept Director Cheng¡¯s harsh criticisms without anyints. The rain pitter-pattered on the ground, slowly bringing down the temperature in the air. Each time they figured Li Shengxia was about to crumble, she surprised them by silently epting the director¡¯s request for yet another retake. Right now, her whole body was shivering visibly. Numerous times of jumping into the freezing cold water slowly numbed her limbs¡­ After all, she was not a professional stuntperson. Leaping into the piercing cold water continuously without a break was not simple. Everyone else present at the scene felt terrified for her. Gina was beginning to boil with anger. Had this woman lost her mind? Did she really have to go to this extent? She was not a professional stuntperson after all! Finally, someone spoke among the crowd, ¡°Gina, where did you find this stand-in? She¡¯s a true professional to be able to endure the director¡¯s torment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m slowly noticing the resemnce between her and Gina,¡± the agent said. Gina put on her sunsses immediately, looking slightly annoyed. She hated it when people said that. This was because she was the one who went through cosmetic surgery to look more like Li Shengxia instead of the other way round. ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve to look like me,¡± she said coldly. The agent trembled. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, she doesn¡¯t look like you at all! I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re a famous celebrity but she¡¯s only your stand-in.¡± ¡®If only that were true!¡¯ Gina thought to herself. She felt rage surge through her out of the blue as she shifted her attention back to the set. That woman could jump all she wanted! That would give her a taste of the challenges of being a celebrity! It was not as simple astching on to some rich men! ¡°Cut ¨C¡± ¡°Cut!¡± ¡°Cut! What were you thinking?! Do you want to go home or not? One more time!¡± Li Shengxia felt her legs about to turn jelly. Perhaps it was a muscle cramp. The director¡¯s voice slowly faded next to her ears and she really felt like giving up. However, she quickly reminded herself that surrendering was not an option. Eventually, she leaped into the water once more¡­ The director was finally pleased. ¡°This will do.¡± Ouch¡­ It hurts¡­ The woman in the water was experiencing an intense cramp in her legs, so much so that she could not move her legs to swim. She thought she was approaching the shore but her hands only ended up grabbing air. She could feel herself gradually sinking to the bottom of the water. She had difficulty breathing as water was forced into her mouth. She felt suffocated. She wanted to cough, to breathe, but the cramp in her legs exhausted all her energy. Several bubbles surfaced on the water. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. We¡¯ll continue the rest of them tomorrow.¡± Everyone was upied with packing up. On the other hand, Li Shengxia wanted to cry for help but no sound came out from her mouth. Slowly, she felt her consciousness being taken away from her, as if she had fallen into an abyss. She wished to open her eyes to regain her consciousness but it was to no avail. Lethargy took over all her cells and all she wanted was to close her eyes, to go into a deep sleep¡­ Someone finally noticed something was wrong. ¡°Where is she? Director, the stuntperson hasn¡¯t surfaced from the water yet.¡± ¡°Her legs were cramping¡­ Is she drowning!?¡± ¡°Hurry, someone save her!¡± Director Cheng did not expect the woman to continue with the filming despite suffering from leg cramps. He was strict, but he was not an evil person. Although Li Shengxia failed numerous takes today, he was pleased with her attitude. He dared not dy another second in the face of life and death. No one reacted! Director Cheng bellowed, ¡°What are you people doing,e on!¡± ¡°Director, I don¡¯t know how to swim¡­¡± ¡°Me neither¡­¡± The bubbles on the surface were slowly disappearing as well. He immediately took off his clothes and leaped into the water. It was only until then that he realized the water was piercing cold in this season. The rain only made it worse. However, the woman did notin, not even once¡­ Aplicated feeling materialized in his heart. He swam swiftly and quickly toward her direction. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± He heard her mumbling. The woman wanted to shout out loud but her cramps were worsening. Her face was currently as pale as a sheet. The sound she managed to force out her throat did not sound as threatening as she intended. For reasons unknown to himself, this faint, slightly flirtatious voice tugged at the director¡¯s heartstrings. ¡°I¡¯m not a bad person. I¡¯m just trying to save you,¡± Director Cheng said when she tried to struggle away from his touch, ¡°You¡¯ll die right here if you continue resisting.¡± She would die? No, she could not let that happen¡­ Consciousness slipped in and out of her mind. She vaguely felt that the man swimming toward her resembled Mo Nianchen. There was a glistening aura around his silhouette, as if he was trying to pull her away from the darkness. She thought of backing away but it was to no avail. It seemed like she lost control of her own body. ¡°Mo Nianchen, you jerk¡­¡± she mumbled. Mo Nianchen, you jerk¡­ Just let me die. Why even bother saving me¡­ Perhaps our tangled mess woulde to an end if I die, but I¡­But how could I¡­ The man had no idea what she was murmuring. He tried to approach the woman again but she pushed him away once more. ¡°You¡¯re not¡­ You¡¯re not him¡­ You¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± This caught Director Cheng by surprise ¨C Him? Who was she talking about? Chapter 45 Mo Nianchen Is Here Clueless about what was going on in the water, everyone on the shore was burning with impatience. Some time had passed since the director leaped into theke but there was still no sight of the drowning woman! Someone shouted at the water, ¡°Director, what¡¯s going on? Are you alright?¡± Director Cheng heard the shouting from the shore. However, he could not possibly say he failed to rescue the woman because she refused to be touched! He had no idea why that woman was so stubborn to not be approached despite only being half-conscious. Her defense mechanisms were unbelievable. ¡°Director, is she unconscious? You have to do something!¡± Artificial respiration? For reasons unknown to himself, the director was taken aback and his cheeks were suddenly red with embarrassment. Fortunately, he was still in the water thus the others could not really see him clearly from a distance. Indeed, the freezing water had taken away her breath and her life might be in danger if this continued on. He had to rescue her right away. He did not fathom the nervousness that was rising inside him. The thought of that made his heart skip a beat. However, how could he help her if he was not even allowed near her? Right this instant, Li Shengxia was slowly losing her consciousness because of the leg cramps, yet she was still resisting the others¡¯ touch. No¡­ She did not want¡­ No CPR¡­ She tried to force these words out of her mouth but her consciousness was slipping out from her mind. Director Cheng evidently felt her determined resistance but she could not stay in the water for any longer because of the leg cramps. He decided to ignore her reluctance and proceed with the artificial respiration. At the thought of this, he started swimming nearer to her. However, just when he was still thinking about how to begin, someone jumped into the water out of the blue! ¡°Ssh!¡± Soft sshes sounded behind him, sending a firework-like ripple across the surface. The silhouette leaped into the water in a surprisingly graceful manner. Gina¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She began walking toward the shore subconsciously in a hurried pace. That person¡­ That person¡­ She was certain about it¡­ Was that Mo Nianchen? The agent had no idea why the woman suddenly became so nervous. ¡°Gina, watch your steps, be careful not to fall into theke. The director was already saving her and another volunteer jumped in as well. She¡¯ll be alright.¡± Color drained off Gina¡¯s face. Meanwhile, in the water. Mo Nianchen quickly swam toward Li Shengxia. He pushed away the director who was trying to approach her and grabbed her wrists swiftly. The woman, who felt someone grabbing her, immediately began resisting. ¡°Stupid woman, I dare you to push me away again!¡± he said coldly. Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t touch me! ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± Aplicated feeling materialized in his heart. His voice wasced with a hint of tenderness when he spoke next. ¡°Xiaxia, it¡¯s me¡­¡± It seemed like the woman stopped resisting upon hearing that voice. Director Cheng was shocked at the sight. Mo Nianchen easily approached the person he had been trying to reach in the water and sessfully transferred his breath to her. That particr scene was beyond beautiful, with air bubbles slowly surfacing from the bottom. The two people were so intimate, as if nothing could break them apart, not to mention she did not resist even the slightest bit. There was an expression on Director Cheng¡¯s face that he could not quite ce. He thought it was wonderful that she was still alive but also regretted slightly that the beautiful dream ended before he had a chance to ce his lips near hers¡­ He did not understand why the woman who showed so much resistance to himself could be so serene in another person¡¯s embrace¡­ Was it because that man was the person she was waiting for all along? Mo Nianchen and Li Shengxia locked lips over and over again as he transferred his breath into her mouth. She showed no sign of resistance through the process. She was slowly regaining the oxygen that had been taken away from her earlier, as if someone was pulling her away from the dark abyss. The familiarity of this person¡¯s presence calmed her down¡­ Upon noticing the woman regaining her breathing, he swam toward her back. He used one arm to lock her wrists behind her back to prevent further resistance, and with another arm he quickly swam toward the shore. She felt as if she had fallen into a warm embrace! There was a sense of familiarity in this touch that made her lose all intention to resist. This was because she had once drowned herself in this embrace before¡­ His words kept ringing in her mind. ¡®Xiaxia, it¡¯s me¡­¡± Not someone else but me¡­ The person you had been waiting for¡­ Although she could not muster the strength to open her eyes, she felt strongly that the person was indeed Mo Nianchen! She could not process any more thoughts in her brain right now. He helped her up to the shore. ¡°Hurry, give him a hand!¡± One of the crew shouted upon seeing figures surfacing from the water. The first person who reappeared was Director Cheng. He extended his arm immediately once he got back to his feet, with the intention of receiving the woman from the other man¡¯s arms. However, thetter ignored him entirely and carried her to the shore on his own. There was no time for the director to feel embarrassed. At the same time, Gina shouted nervously, ¡°Li Shengxia, can you hear me?¡± She was currently next to the woman. She was ovee with concern, knowing that Mo Nianchen would never forgive if something bad was to happen to the woman. Simultaneously, standing right in front of this woman, a thought popped into Gina¡¯s mind. What did Li Shengxia even try so hard? She had the crown prince as her backup so why bother bringing this trouble upon herself? At the sound of Gina¡¯s voice, Li Shengxia suddenly grabbed the hem of the former¡¯s dress and said weakly. ¡°Can you? Can you consider being my model? Gina¡­¡± How could she be thinking about this when she had not even fully recovered her consciousness? Gina was taken aback. She initially thought of just teasing the woman and ridiculing herter without giving much thought to epting her offer. However, upon looking at the stubborn woman, Gina felt as if someone was strangling her. This was why she hated Li Shengxia. How could she put so much effort into trying to make something so trivial work? She stepped back instinctively. But the other woman grabbed the hem of her dress again, looking at her with her eyes faintly opened¡­ Gina¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Okay,¡± she promised finally. A smile shed across Li Shengxia¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss¡­ Discuss the details with youter¡­¡± She felt dizziness wash over her all of a sudden before she could finish the sentence. Darkness overcame her¡­ This was not the time to be thinking about this! Stupid woman! Mo Nianchen threw a murderous re in Gina¡¯s direction, as if trying to express his determination to crush her into pieces if anything bad happened to Li Shengxia. Chapter 46 She¡¯s Not Looking Good Mo Nianchen knew Li Shengxia had been working really hard to invite Gina to be her model for the showcase. He promised not to get involved but look what happened? She ended up almost drowning in the bottom of ake! Gina felt the dangerous intent in the man¡¯s eyes. Her face was as pale as a sheet when she exined. ¡°Crown Prince, I¡­ I didn¡¯t expect her to drown.¡± Back in the days, Li Shengxia was known in the school as the best swimmer thus today¡¯s incident was totally unexpected. After all, she was Mo Nianchen¡¯s woman thus Gina dared not push her into the dark abyss no matter how bold she was. The man appeared as if he wanted to wring the life out of someone. He bellowed with a devilish voice, ¡°All of you will be held responsible if anything should happen to her!¡± A shudder passed through Gina. The traffic had been pretty bad earlier. Mo Nianchen left his car and rushed to the scene when he learned about Li Shengia being bullied. He waspletely drenched when he showed up! Besides, he had just rescued the woman from the water thus he appeared extremely charming at this moment. Water droplets rolled off the tip of his hair onto the ground. Tiny little sshes left behind perfectly round ripples that looked like lollipops. Everyone at the scene was shocked. Who was this man? How dare he speak to Gina like that? They thought initially that the man was a random kind-hearted passer-by. All eyes were focused on the drowning woman thus no one really paid him any attention until now. They were astonished. The Crown Prince! Was he not the Crown Prince of the Emperor Heritage Group? Why would the crown prince show up here? Leaping into the water without hesitation to rescue the woman?! Little did they expect that the stuntperson was rted to the crown prince. Apparently, the whole of Y City would tremble when the man flew into a rage. ¡°Crown¡­ Crown Prince¡­ She¡¯s not looking too good¡­¡± Although Gina¡¯s agent was terrified of the man, she thought she had to notify Mo Niancheng of the woman¡¯s passing out at the moment. He who thought she had regained consciousness immediately became panic-stricken when the woman fainted again. ¡°Li Shengxia, Li Shengxia!¡± The rain was pouring down now. He was having difficulty locating her pulse, as if her heart had stopped beating. This petrified him. Heid her down on the ground and began pressing on her water-filled chest. Passed out, high fever, weak pulse, unconscious. ¡°Li Shengxia, you¡¯d better wake up now!¡± He performed continuous CPR and artificial respiration to the unconscious woman. Finally, after numerous tries, her heartbeat became slightly stronger. Everyone who was present dared not budge an inch. The man¡¯s threat to bury them alive earlier still rang in their ears¡­ Who was this woman capable of making the Crown Prince lower himself to perform CPR and artificial respiration on her? Not to mention the agony that was written all over his face at this moment. He looked clueless and furious as if he was about to lose the most precious treasure of his life¡­ ¡°Crown Prince, it seems like she¡¯s experiencing leg cramps too. Let me give you a hand.¡± Director Cheng knew it was his own fussiness in trying to achieve perfection that caused this ident thus he felt extremely guilty. Besides, the woman was rted to the Crown Prince so he definitely had to try harder to save her. In addition, he had developed an unusual feeling¡­ Toward Li Shengxia¡­ Surprisingly, not only did Mo Nianchen rejected, he even shouted, ¡°Bugger off!¡± Director Cheng had no choice but to step back. He looked at the woman with aplicated emotion in his eyes. Mo Nianchen roared, ¡°All of you will die if anything is wrong to her!¡± The crowd was stunned into silence, knowing that the man was serious in his threat. Right this instant¡­ Cough¡­ Cough¡­ LI Shengxia suddenly began coughing and spitting out water. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Li Shengxia! Shengxia! Xiaxia, wake up!¡± He patted her cheeks anxiously and lowered himself again to perform another artificial respiration¡­ Xiaxia! Xiaxia! She vaguely heard someone calling out to her constantly in a sweet, gentle tone. It felt so near¡­ She really wanted to open her eyes but was afraid to wake up to find that it was only a dream. Who would call her like this? It could not possibly be him¡­ Her fingers fluttered, so did her eyshes. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°There, look, she¡¯s awake.¡± They knew their lives would be turned upside down if anything bad happened to this woman¡­ Li Shengxia still felt quite muddled in the mind but finally managed to adjust her eyes to her surroundings. Mo Nianchen¡¯s handsome face came so close to her one more time, as he locked lips with hers while transferring warm breath into her throat. Her eyes widened in disbelief. For that split second, she almost had a clear vision of that blurry silhouette. The handsome face that kepting closer to her perfectly ovepped the memories of that young man from her past. Mo Nianchen¡­ Was she dreaming? She was seeing him¡­ The unique lemon scent of his breath felt so close to her. Raindrops fell on his body, eventually trickling down to hers¡­ It felt cold and nice. She mumbled upon hearing the man¡¯s shouting. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t me them. I volunteered for this¡­¡± How could she be pleading on others¡¯ behalf when she had fallen into this state! He red at her murderously as he really felt like strangling her to death. ¡°Look after yourself!¡± There was unmistakable intimidation in his voice, and that rage in his eyes was evident as well, but she suddenly felt a warm, pleasant feeling in her heart. He sounded as if he rushed here for her because he cared¡­ Was she suffering from a fever? Why else would she think he cared about her? Upon noticing that her breathing returned to normal, he quickly began massaging her legs. She panicked when his lean but strong fingers suddenly grabbed her calf, thus she resisted out of instinct. ¡°What are you doing, Mo Nianchen? Let me go, people are watching.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of death but you¡¯re afraid of being watched?¡± He ignored her resistance and grabbed her calf firmer instead. ¡°How the hell did you get yourself into this state?¡± he reprimanded indifferently. She stopped speaking right away. The cramp in her calf was slowly loosening itself. However, doing this in public still embarrassed her. ¡°Can you¡­ Can you ask them¡­ To stop watching¡­¡± she whispered. Knowing where she wasing from, he ordered immediately, ¡°Turn around, all of you!¡± Chapter 47 Now Keep Your Mouth Shut That instruction made everyone turn around immediately. Director Cheng closed his eyes gradually, his back against Mo Nianchen and Li Shengxia. A sudden pang of pain hit his chest. He did not know why he was feeling this way for a woman he barely knew but the air around him seemed to have solidified into ice crystals. Was she resisting him earlier because of¡­ The Crown Prince? It appeared her subconscious was rejecting any close contact apart from Mo Niancheng. This discovery frustrated him even more. A heavy silence filled the air, apart from the asional soft pitter-patter of the rain. The woman remembered someone tried to save her when she was drowning. She darted her eyes at the director out of instinct. Mo Nianchen frowned upon detecting her wandering eyes. Simultaneously, she whispered, ¡°Can you be a bit gentler?¡± He suddenly applied more pressure to the massage. ¡°It hurts.¡± She pouted innocently. A hint of joy shed across his face. ¡°Now keep your mouth shut!¡± The woman did as she was told. This felt like a beautiful dream too good to be true. In the dream, Mo Nianchen treated her with so much kindness and gentleness. The cramping muscles in her legs also gradually rxed. She could almost hear her heart beating beneath the skin. She allowed her imagination to run wild again. ¡®Mo Nianchen, is this why I have feelings for you¡­ You¡¯re always the first to the rescue whenever I hit a snag. I can¡¯t help falling deeper for you even if you¡¯re so mean¡­¡¯ The sound of rain dropping to the ground form a pleasant melody to her ears. He did not feel the cold albeit beingpletely drenched in the rain. A long timeter. ¡°Cough¡­¡± The woman coughed, and slowly closed her eyes because of the heaviness in her head. ¡°Li Shengxia!¡± He quickly reached out to touch her forehead. The raindrops were cold but her forehead was boiling hot. Why did she not mention the fever? Such an idiot! ¡°Wake up right now!¡± There was no reaction from her. His handsome face was instantly filled with murderous intent, his eyes narrowed instinctively. He shielded her face with his jacket, intending to rush her to the hospital right away. ¡°Crown Prince, here are some¡­ Clean clothes¡­¡± The agent said immediately upon seeing the man covering the woman¡¯s head with wet clothes. The sharp nce sent a shiver down her spine. He grabbed the clothes, carried the woman in his arms, and darted toward the direction where the car was parked. The man reprimanded himself over and over in his mind. He knew she wasing to see Gina but thought she would bepetent enough to deal with it herself. But look at what she had done! Putting herself at risk with a high fever! ¡°Li Shengxia, you¡¯re mine, you don¡¯t have the right to be having this high fever. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to not meddle in your affairs? Didn¡¯t you say you can handle everything on your own? Ha, is this all you¡¯ve got? ¡°What a stupid, stupid, stupid woman. I told you to take advantage of me anytime you like! Are you a pig? Does begging me embarrass you more than begging Gina?¡± He mmed the car door shut. ¡°Crown Prince.¡± ¡°To the nearest hospital!¡± The woman¡¯s body was unbelievably cold, so cold that it made him panic-stricken. The driver was jittery. He had not seen the crown prince getting this anxious for a woman before. It was as if the man was ready to annihte the entire world if something bad should happen to her¡­ Everyone on the film set was also inplete shock¡­ What had just happened? Was that man truly the crown prince of the Emperor Heritage Group? He had just rushed through the rain to perform CPR and artificial respiration to a woman, not to mention relieving her cramped muscles with massages and rushing her to the hospital¡­ Was this all an illusion? Who was that woman¡­ Gina stood there motionless, lost in her own thoughts. She witnessed everything that Mo Nianchen did for Li Shengxia. She trembled subconsciously and clenched her fists at the sight of him running quickly with the woman in his arms. How naive was she to think that she was equal to Li Shengxia? Thetter always had someone there for her, no matter when she was hurt or had fallen ill. Whereas Gina¡­ She had to endure the pain and pretend everything was alright when the same fate had befallen her! It was exactly because of Li Shengxia¡¯s passiveness that people tended to provide her with all the best things. On the other hand, Gina would gain nothing at all if she did not fight for it! The all-mighty Crown Prince would fling her hand away in disgust if she tried to approach him. However, he had just used his honorable hands to do those lowly things to Li Shengxia¡­ * At the hospital. Mo Nianchen began pacing on the corridor after handing the sick woman over to the doctor. He was dripping wet with rainwater. The bodyguard offered him fresh clothes but he could not be bothered to get changed. Simultaneously, a nurse stepped out of the ward. ¡°How¡¯s she doing? Is it serious?¡± he pressed right away. The nurse was astonished by the dashing man. He was definitely way better looking than the male lead in films. ¡°Speak!¡± A surge of frustration rocked through him when the nurse did not reply. She quickly recovered from her fantasy. ¡°Yes, the patient needs to rest. A few hours will¡­¡± He instructed his assistant almost instantaneously. ¡°Chi Su, check her into the hospital for three days.¡± The nurse was bbergasted. ¡°Sir, she¡¯s just overworked herself but she¡¯ll be fine after the high fever breaks. We¡¯re in short supply of wardstely thus the hospital will prefer to keep the rooms for patients with more severe conditions¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying she¡¯s in a severe condition?¡± The color drained off his face within seconds. ¡°Chi Su, check her in for one week.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The nurse was confused but quickly exined, thinking that the other man might have misunderstood her. ¡°Indeed, a high fever could lead to more severe conditions but¡­¡± ¡°Can you just f*cking tell me how serious it is!?¡± The man flew into a rage without warning. The nurse¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet. ¡°No, no¡­¡± This handsome man had a really hot temper. He frowned and questioned in a deep voice. ¡°Two weeks in the hospital then?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The nurse shook her head frantically. D*mn it! He punched the white wall beside him. How weak was this stupid woman? Was she made of paper? Two weeks in the hospital were not enough to recover from a fever! Unless, could it be possible that she was suffering from another illness? Chapter 48 He Worries Because He Cares Mo Nianchen felt his whole world about to crumble at the thought of this. He recollected his overflowing emotions before questioning the nurse once more. ¡°What other illness does she have that I don¡¯t know about?¡± The woman only shook her head. ¡°Are you mute?! Speak!¡± He was exasperated at another level he had never experienced before. ¡°No¡­ No, Sir, what I mean is, she¡¯ll recover in no time¡­ You don¡¯t have to be too worried. She can be discharged from the hospital after a couple of hours of rest.¡± ¡°Arrange a full body check-up for her when she¡¯s feeling better. Every single test!¡± he said to no one in particr, ¡°Inform the person who left to go through the check-in procedure earlier to change the duration to half a month!¡± He frowned instinctively when the nurse was still standing there after he gave out the instruction. ¡°Go on then!¡± ¡°Um, yes, Sir.¡± She gave up trying to convince him the patient was all right and quickly fled the scene. This handsome but strange man would be better when being admired from afar. She almost lost her mind from speaking to him at such a close distance. * Over at the front desk. One of the nurses blurted in surprise, ¡°What? That feverish woman is going to stay in the hospital for half a month? Is she crazy or does she think it¡¯s fun being in the hospital? We¡¯re having so many patients with serious conditionstely. Why should she be given the bed?!¡± ¡°Stopining, that handsome man is really hot-tempered! He probably worries because he cares. This is true love,¡± another nurse said. ¡°Why am I not loved by a handsome man like that?¡± The jealousy and envy were audible in the voice. ¡°This kind of love is torture in disguise¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to be tortured if I get to be loved by such a handsome man in return!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, he looks really familiar but I don¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen that face before.¡± All the nurses were infatuated by that dashing man. ¡°In your dreams, most probably,¡± someone said, as if trying to mock that it was impossible to meet such an attractive man in reality. That¡­ That seemed to be true. * In the ward, Mo Nianchen reached out to gently wake Li Shengxia. The sight of her sleeping like this made him terribly anxious. He could not take it off his mind before seeing the test results. Soon, Chi Su returned after processing the check-in procedure. He was holding a set of clothes he bought hastily from a shopping mall nearby. ¡°Crown Prince, why don¡¯t you change into a clean set of clothes.¡± It was only until then that Mo Nianchen realized his clothes were still damp. The woman¡¯s condition weighed heavily on his mind earlier. After being reminded by the assistant, he suddenly felt ufortable walking around in the damp clothes. However, he was really reluctant to leave the ward. What if there was no one around when she woke up? As if reading his mind, Chi Su quickly suggested, ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯ll be here to watch over the Crown Princess and notify you right away if there¡¯s any movement.¡± The man still preferred to be here personally. His assistant figured the man would not be at ease to put the woman in someone else¡¯s hands thus he changed another tactic. ¡°Who¡¯ll take care of the crown princess if you fall sick too?¡± Convinced, he received the clothes from Chi Su¡¯s hands. He had just taken the first step before changing his mind again. He nced at the woman sleeping soundly on the hospital bed. ¡°You should leave,¡± he ordered the assistant. ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± ¡°Book me a room in the hotel nearby. I¡¯ll go take a shower after she wakes up.¡± He removed the wet jacket from his body as he spoke. Understood that the man still could not bring himself to leave the woman behind, Chi Su left the ward silently and closed the door behind him. Inside the ward. Mo Nianchen discarded the dampened clothes onto the chair aside. The soft rays of the light on his skin really brought out the man¡¯s perfectly toned figure. His wide shoulders, tall build, model-like body figure were indeed impable. His entuated profile resembled the delicate perfection of a demon. Those slender fingers slowly lifted the clean clothes he cast aside earlier¡­ Everything happened silently in slow-motion as if in a movie. She could vaguely hear a faint voiceing from the front. Her fingers fluttered as she tried to regain consciousness but the man was still unaware. Gradually, she opened her eyes. What entered her sight was the man¡¯s unbelievably wless skin. What¡­ What was this? She was stunned by the sceneid in front of her eyes! What was this man trying to do? The movements for putting on clothes and taking them off were simr, just in different sequences. Naturally, she who had just woke up from sleep misunderstood the situation. ¡°Ah¡­¡± she yelped instinctively. The man was caught by surprise. He grabbed her by the wrist before putting on the clothes properly. ¡°Where are you hurting?¡± There was an evident urgency in his voice. Her face became pale as his palm pressed onto her wrist. She was trying to find a way to escape from his touch. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m feeling ufortable¡­¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Where?¡± She was a terrible liar thus his question threw her off guard. He was so close to her right now. The man became more frustrated at the silence. ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re hurting my hand¡­¡± she said eventually, her head lowered. He finally realized his fingers were wrapped around the area where she had the intravenous drip. Due to the pressure, blood was flowing back to where it came from. ¡°Is that all?¡± She nodded. The man had a fright because of her reaction. Finally, he loosened his grip on her wrist. ¡°Lie down!¡± She listened obediently. He ced her wrist down gently and handed over a hand warmer. In actuality, she was not used to his tenderness. She watched on as the man shuffled across the room to make her feel morefortable¡­ He looked so serious as if she had imagined this. ¡°Mo Nianchen¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± she asked. It was until then that he realized something. Her unexpected shriek earlier shocked him so much that he forgot to put on his clothes properly. Was this why she dared not look him in the eyes? He raised his eyebrow yfully as he put on his charming voice. ¡°Why? Pleased with what you see?¡± ¡°¡­¡± What was going on with the man? She shut her eyes right away. The man, however, tried to widen her eyes with his fingers. ¡°Speak!¡± Why would she shut her eyes at his question? Was that discrimination? Chapter 49 Why Can¡¯t You Treat Me Gentler? Immediately, Li Shengxia grabbed Mo Nianchen¡¯s wrist with one hand. She would go blind if he kept trying to pry her eyes open. ¡°Mo Nianchen, I¡¯m a patient. Why can¡¯t you treat me gently?¡± ¡°Gently? Like this?¡± He gave her a forehead flick and her eyes sprung open instinctively. The man rose to his full height and put on his clothes properly. His clean and crisp movements let her fancies run a little¡­ He actually¡­ He actually changed in front of her! ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± she blurted. Then, he disyed an ultimate degree of shamelessness. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you teach me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something you can learn! It¡¯s an inherent trait!¡± He mulled over her words before throwing her an ambiguous look with a raised eyebrow. ¡°I see. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing if your inherent sense of shame will show when you repeat everything I did earlier when you¡¯ve recovered. What do you think?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why would she even bother discussing shame with this person? It was a total waste of effort. She red at him in rage though she felt a shudder passing through her spine. Never would she imagine that Mo Nianchen would be the first person she saw the second she opened her eyes. Did that mean everything that happened when she went unconscious on the film set was real? He did rush to the scene for her and rescued her out of the water. Not only that, but he also performed mouth-to-mouth resuscitation and massaged her calves in public¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little early for naughty daydreaming? It¡¯ll be quicker if we just go for it now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, it was impossible to imagine what went on in his mind. She changed the topic of conversation by questioning tentatively. ¡°Did you¡­ Send me to the hospital?¡± Emotions washed over his features in quick session. ¡°What? Did your non-existent wings fly you over here? Your wings are not as strong as you think. Don¡¯t entertain those stupid thoughts.¡± ¡°You even¡­ Did that in public¡­¡± ¡°Did what?¡± Her cheeks were flushed red. ¡°You kissed me in front of everyone!¡± He was about to say something but she interrupted him. ¡°You promised to¡­ Keep our rtionship a secret¡­¡± The man thought of how she was going to thank him for saving her life but this was all she cared about. How could she be thinking about that at a time like this? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already warned everyone at the scene to not spread this incident around. But you, on the other hand¡­¡± The corners of his lips curled into an enigmatic smile. ¡°Kissed you in public?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He tilted her head slightly backwards. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to differentiate kiss and mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, then I¡¯m more than happy to teach you now.¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡­¡± His lips met hers before her voice trailed off. The maic voice made her heart skip a beat. ¡°Can you tell the difference now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She remained silent for a long time. When he leaned forward again, she immediately blurted, ¡°Kiss.¡± For fear that he did not hear her clearly, she added, ¡°This was a kiss.¡± Chapter 50 Your Sketch Is In Good Hands Mo Nianchen nted a lingering kiss on Li Shengxia¡¯s beautiful lips even though she had replied to the question. She was drawn into the ¡°cotton candy kingdom¡± he created. A soft and sweet scent engulfed her. Their lips finally parted. He concluded in satisfaction. ¡°Very well, this is your reward. You should be like this in the future too, always express what you learn with actions.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It suddenly dawned upon her that he had already decided to kiss her no matter what her reply was! ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Waiting for another kiss?¡± He caressed the woman¡¯s pouted lips. He found it difficult to control himself around this beauty. There was a sexual tension lingering in the air. She could not stand the atmosphere. As if suddenly being reminded of something, a shriek escaped her mouth. ¡°Oh no, my sketch!¡± ¡°¡­¡± How dared she be thinking about that when he was getting in the mood! The desires in him dissipated instantly. The indifference was audible in his voice. ¡°Your sketch is in good hands.¡± She finally realized the situation upon witnessing the hint of annoyance that shed across his face. ¡°Um¡­ That¡¯s good.¡± Good? That was it? His face fell. ¡°Are you trying to make me remove you from the design department?¡± He simply said but each word reeked of intimidation. She blurted, ¡°No ¨C¡± ¡°Then always be thinking about those unrted, stupid things!¡± he said coldly with a frown. The woman clenched her fists. ¡°Perhaps what I¡¯m doing seems stupid in your eyes but that¡¯s my dream. A dream that¡¯s worth me risking everything.¡± Dream, dream, dream! This topic always brought out the stubborn and bolder side of hers, as if she was fearless of anything in the world. ¡°How dare you speak to me in that tone?¡± he said coldly. He retrieved a cup from the side and pushed it near her mouth. ¡°Drink this.¡± She flinched at the smell. ¡°Lemonade?¡± Lemonade contained a huge amount of Vitamin C, which sped up the recovery from a cold or a fever. ¡°Drink!¡± he ordered. ¡°But it¡¯s too sour¡­¡± She gulped back the fear before whispering carefully. ¡°Can I not drink this?¡± The determination was audible in his voice. ¡°Try it if you want me to transfer you to another department right away.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll drink this¡­¡± she replied immediately, knowing that he was capable of doing anything. He finally realized that this threat would make her listen to him obediently. The fact that he was the crown prince of the Emperor Heritage Group was worth less than a small department! Her brows furrowed as she held the lemonade with both hands. She was contemting if she should gulp it down at once or sip it slowly. It would still be equally sour either way. A wave of frustration rocked through him upon seeing the ¡°miserable¡± expression on her face. He made the lemonade specifically for her. Not only did she not show any gratitude but she even put on a look of disdain! Annoyed, he snatched the cup to take a sip, grabbed her chin, and forced the liquid into her mouth. So sour. The unexpected shock made her extremely ufortable. However, before she could spit it out, he kissed her on the lips, forcing the lemonade to go down her throat. It happened again. Her eyes widened in surprise instinctively¡­ She lost count of the times he kissed him tonight. This kiss felt a little rushed and more violent than thest. He was evidently trying to force the lemonade into her mouth. She could not spit it out despite the sourness being too much for her to handle. The woman tried to resist but that only messed up her breathing. The freshness of lemonbined with his breath brought back past memories¡­ He always smelled like lemon. She disliked lemon but adored the scent from him. Right this instant, she was engulfed by the fresh scent of lemon. She suddenly forgot to resist, silently allowing him to force the lemonade down her throat again and again. ¡®Mo Nianchen, why is my heart thumping? Is it because I still have feelings for you? You will probably ridicule me so I¡¯m never telling you. ¡®But I want to remember today, and I hope you will too. ¡®Life is long and I¡¯m not confident that you¡¯ll remember me forever, but please don¡¯t forget this feeling when you kiss me¡­ This taste that you like so much¡­¡¯ Unexpectedly, he did not find the usual disdain in her eyes when he finally took a step back. A shudder passed through him and a strange feeling materialized in his heart. ¡°Get some rest,¡± he said in a low and maic voice. She protested with a whisper. ¡°But I¡¯ve just woken up.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re not tired?¡± He looked at her with eyebrows raised. ¡°I want to ¨C¡± She wanted to further discuss the idea with Gina. He interrupted. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking right now but anything can wait until you¡¯re fully recovered.¡± ¡°But I feel fine right now. I¡¯m not sick,¡± she argued stubbornly. The indifference was audible in his voice. ¡°Really? I have a thousand different ways of exhausting you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly leaned in and pressed a palm on the wall behind her. Her heart skipped a beat. Was this the legendary kabedon (TN: The action of pping a wall fiercely, which produces the sound ¡°don¡±)? They were so close together that they could smell each other¡¯s breaths. The flirty tension in the air was unmistakable. Her breathing became rapid. Immediately, she pulled the nket over her lips and slid down to the bed. ¡°So sleepy all of a sudden. Goodnight!¡± Then, she hid herself entirely beneath the nket. His hand reached out to pull the nket away. She held onto it tightly in protest. This went on for several seconds longer because he let go. ¡°Who says you¡¯re allowed to sleep with your head beneath the nket?¡± he said coldly into her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The woman gulped in surprise. She thought he was trying to do something inappropriate to her. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about that. I¡¯ll demand what you owe me when you¡¯ve recovered,¡± he replied meaningfully. ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, when she finally recoveredpletely, he demanded everything she owed him in that one fateful night! Sheined incessantly. It would have been for the best if she did not recover! Chapter 51 This Was The Worst Nightmare Li Shengxia thought she could not be more miserable, but something worse was awaiting her the following day. She had been staying in the hospital for several days. She asked the nurse that was on duty for a ward inspection when she could be discharged. Without batting an eyelid, the nurse replied, ¡°Eh? Perhaps in the next twenty days.¡± ¡°Why? Am I seriously ill?¡± Startled, she blurted. The nurse sized her up and down strangely. To be honest, this patient had a pretty face. Her boyfriend¡¯s dashing appearance, especially, was something to be envied by both man and god. However, this couple had rather entric characters. Birds of the same feather flock together, she supposed. Did it mean that she had to behave like this patient to attract a tall, rich, and handsome boyfriend? The nurse suddenly realized she had been daydreaming and quickly recollected her thoughts. ¡°Yes, your very thoughtful boyfriend has checked you in for half a month in the hospital. Be patient, it¡¯s only been three days.¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not my boy-¡± She had wanted to exin their rtionship but she finally registered the nurse¡¯s words. ¡°What? Half a month?¡± She was quiet for several seconds before squeezing these words out of her mouth. ¡°I thought I was only down with a fever?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already recovered from the fever. I¡¯m so jealous of you. Your boyfriend cares for you so much that he doesn¡¯t want to take the risk even with just a fever. Just have a good rest. The director wouldn¡¯t even give me a few days off. Well, I need to go check on the other patients now. Ring the bell if you need me.¡± The nurse had left the room for a long time but Li Shengxia still could not recollect herself. Learning about this news gave her mixed feelings. She was d to not be severely ill but the fact she had no idea how long she was to stay in the hospital for this mild fever was also upsetting for her. This was not just upsetting, but it was the worst nightmare! Even if she needed a break, she would not choose toy in a hospital bed for a month! Mo Nianchen had arranged for her to stay in the hospital for half a month! Was this a joke? It was only a fever, not to mention that she had fully recovered! She did not want to stay in the hospital for any longer! The woman was still in a rage when Mo Nianchen walked in with lemonade¡­ Another cup of lemonade! She thought every ss of lemonade was a curse. However, she had currently fallen into such misery that all she wanted was to hear the truth. ¡°Mo Nianchen, I heard you¡¯ve arranged for me to stay here for half a month?¡± She tried her best to sound calm, knowing that she would make her situation worse if she identally provoked the man. Immediately, he asked, ¡°Why? Do you feel unwell somewhere? I¡¯ll make arrangements to extend your stay right away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± She knew he was being serious from the tone of his voice. She quickly grabbed his sleeve and tried to show him she had fully recovered. ¡°It¡¯s just amon cold which can be easily treated by some medication. See, the fever has already gone down. I¡¯ve already been trapped here for three days and I really need to leave!¡± That was the reason. He ignored herpletely and handed over what she thought was the grossest drink on earth. ¡°Drink up.¡± ¡°Can I leave the hospital if I drink this?¡± His face showedplete indifference. ¡°Try not drinking it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was still trying to persuade him. ¡°I¡¯ve been lying in here for three days. I¡¯ve got a lot of work waiting for me in the office.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not as important as you think you are.¡± He was definitely not stingy with his criticism. ¡°I want to breathe fresh air, to enjoy the beauty of life. I want to¡­¡± With one phrase, he provided the perfect solution to satisfy all her wishes. ¡°We can take a walk in a bit. What else?¡± ¡°I want to leave the hospital,¡± she said. ¡°You will when the timees.¡± ¡°But I want to leave now.¡± ¡°Try saying it once more.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was left speechless. ¡°Mo Nianchen, can I still act on my own free will?¡± ¡°Free will? How na?ve of you to think of that when you¡¯ve sold yourself to me.¡± He replied coldly while sizing up and down. She was about to lose her mind. ¡°But I¡¯m sick of staying here.¡± ¡°Then continue staying until you¡¯re fully recovered!¡± He was unperturbed despite her relentless effort. She decided to change to a different tactic. ¡°Mo Nianchen, I beg of you, please do me a favor and let me out of here, will you? I really am losing my mind!¡± The man was not convinced. ¡°Reason?¡± ¡°Boredom! I¡¯m bored out of my mind.¡± There was a sudden change of tone in his voice. ¡°It appears you prefer the scent of our home?¡± he said charmingly. The scent of their home? Her entire face was red with embarrassment once she understood the double innuendo behind his words. This man was so dirty-minded! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His voice rang in the air again. ¡°Lie down if you¡¯re tired. Weren¡¯t youining about back painst night?¡± ¡°No, no, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Not at all.¡± ¡°Are you hinting at me to have another go?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The woman was freaking out from this conversation. Frustration filled her upon realizing she would have to continue staying in the hospital for the next twelve days if she did not try harder to argue her stance. ¡°What can I do to make you agree to my plea?!¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°You really wish to leave so badly?¡± Chapter 52 My Creation Will Not Sell? What A Joke! Mo Nianchen raised an eyebrow. ¡°You really wish to leave so badly?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, absolutely!¡± Li Shengxia nodded frantically like a pecking chick. He announced calmly, ¡°Do a full body checkup tomorrow. You can leave if the results show you¡¯re all right.¡± Her eyes twinkled with brilliance immediately. ¡°How long will that take?!¡± His gaze was as still as water. ¡°It can take up to half a month.¡± ¡°¡­¡± What! Half a month? Then the past week she spent in the hospital was for nothing? She protested again, ¡°You have ways to speed up the process, right?¡± He raised an eyebrow before replying slowly. ¡°Once a day, depending on your performance.¡± How could this douchebag say something shameless like that without batting an eyelid! Once a day meant seven times a week! Fifteen times in half a month! Was tonight the night that she would finally go mad!? That same night, all she could think of was how miserable she would be if she stayed in the hospital for another fifteen days. Eventually, she decided instead of driving herself nuts, she would allow the man to devour her the entire night over and over again. The sacrificested throughout the night. Aching all over, she felt as if all her limbs were out of joints¡­ Finally¡­ It ended! She was quick to fall asleep. Lying between his arms that night, she had one of the most serene nights of sleep in a long time. The following morning, she received the test results not long after going through the tests. She was finally allowed to be discharged! She swore she would never get sick or step foot into a hospital ever again! It was, without a doubt, torture! * Several days had passed since Li Shengxia attended work. ¡°Hey, look, isn¡¯t that First Young Lady Li? I thought she wouldn¡¯t show up again.¡± The receptionist from herpany mocked as the woman arrived. Another receptionist echoed, ¡°I heard she¡¯s challenging Jian Dan to the fashion showcase that¡¯sing up at the end of October.¡± ¡°Haha, people say the young are fearless. All she ever seeded in was getting into several men¡¯s beds yet she¡¯s arrogant enough to challenge Jian Dan, the famous designer.¡± She ignored the nces thrown in her direction and headed toward the design department alone. People in the department instinctively turned to the door. ¡°Shengxia, it¡¯s been a few days since you came. I thought you were nevering again.¡± The voice belonged to Ling Yarang. He had always been polite and kind toward her, never once looking at her strangely. She felt a warm, fuzzy feeling in her heart and smiled at the man. ¡°I couldn¡¯te to work because of some personal matters.¡± ¡°The person that disappeared without notice after the first day of work suddenly returned out of the blue. How interesting.¡± Tan Qing took a sip of the coffee he was holding. The corners of his lips twitched into a mocking smile. ¡°Shengxia, are you really going to ept the challenge?¡± Ling Yarang whispered, ¡°Jian Dan is an internationally-recognized top designer. That puts you in an unfair situation.¡± ¡°How is that unfair? Isn¡¯t that the best opportunity to prove her worth?¡± Pianpian raised her head to nce at Li Shengxia before upying herself with work again. In other words, even ifpeting against Jian Dan ced Li Shengxia at an unfair disadvantage, allowing her to stay in the design department was not fair to the numerous designers who wished to work here either! Exactly! Why was she allowed to stay here without putting in any effort? Just as Jian Dan had mentioned before, this youngdy had neither an impressive academical background nor experience in the industry, not to mention that she did not even attend fashion school¡­ Ling Yarang looked at Li Shengxia helplessly. Jian Dan was infamous for her hot temper and stubbornness. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy to ask for me if you need anything. I¡¯ll teach you everything I know.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied with a smile. ¡°No problem. We¡¯re colleagues.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early to say.¡± Jian Dan entered the office right at this moment and began heading to her desk. That cold nce she cast in Li Shengxia¡¯s direction was filled with an unmistakable disdain. Ling Yarang returned to his seat immediately. Li Shengxia spoke when Jian Dan walked past. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give my best.¡± ¡°Do you think giving your best means anything? Fashion design is not as simple as you think!¡± Thetter paused in her tracks to re at the other woman. ¡°You should save your amateur skills for somewhere else! Why taint the fashion industry with them? I¡¯ve shown you mercy but here youe again. You really do think highly of yourself!¡± Li Shengxia refused to take the insult. ¡°All you have is your reputation. Who knows how well your sales will be if that title is stripped off.¡± A heavy silence fell upon the entire room and everyone turned to face the two women. Even Pianpian, who was always engrossed in her own work, paused. She thought Li Shengxia must be mad to speak to an experienced senior like that. Simultaneously, Jian Dan could feel all eyes on her. Her face fell immediately having been insulted by the neer that she hated so much! She was the one who initiated this mess but the neer was definitely at fault for talking back to a senior! Unforgivable. ¡°My designs have always been the best-selling in the past several years. Surely that means more than my fame? You¡¯re saying my creations won¡¯t sell? What a joke! You¡¯re a nobody who hasn¡¯t even done proper market research. You¡¯re too bold to say that.¡± ¡°I dare you topete against me, a newbie,pletely anonymously, and we shall see whose design is more popr. You can always criticize meter if I¡¯m wrong.¡± Li Shengxia did not mean it in a bad way; she was only trying to get her voice heard. She thought Jian Dan¡¯s recent creations seemed to be lingering around simr concepts instead of incorporating fresh innovation, not to mention that her sales were dropping as well. The woman only managed to keep going because of her umted fame. However, she refused to deal with the fact that she was facing a creativity burnout. Jian Dan was furious upon hearing her words. ¡°Even internationally famous designers won¡¯t stopplimenting my work so who are you toment? Ridiculous! Do you think your design is better than mine? Let¡¯s crown your creation with my name and see if it¡¯s more popr!¡± Chapter 53 I Think I¡¯m Polite Enough! ¡°No,¡± Li Shengxia said confidently as she looked at Jian Dan in the eyes. ¡°My creation will sell perfectly fine even without using your name.¡± She had seen almost all thetest fashion designs, as well as carried out in-depth market research. She was pretty confident in her own design. Jian Dan¡¯s face fell gradually, her eyes appeared cold and stern. The woman said Jian Dan¡¯s creation would not sell if introduced to the market anonymously. Whereas her own design would not face the same problem!! Jian Danughed out of anger. ¡°How dare an inexperienced newbie like you speak to a senior in this manner! Hasn¡¯t your mother taught you manners?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m polite enough to a ¡®senior¡¯ that insults someone else¡¯s mother,¡± Li Shengxia replied. Tan Qing¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of curiosity. How capable and confident was this woman in her designs that she dared to make such promises? Jian Dan, who made a name for herself overnight, had never been spoken to like this before. However, Li Shengxia managed to render her speechless! This youngdy was surely bold to offend Jian Dan. He was unsure if he should praise her or pity her. A flurry of emotions moved like a storm across Jian Dan¡¯s face. Where did that youngdy gain her confidence from! She was creatively drained indeed. However, she could not admit that to the neer! She nced coldly at thetter as if speaking another word to her was a waste of time. ¡°Willis¡¯s taste is getting peculiar!¡± she mocked. She tried to hide her emotions behind an unperturbed expression as she walked gracefully toward her desk. In spite of that, she made an exaggerated noise when she took to the seat. A pin-drop silence instantly filled the room. The woman could feel her entire body shaking, even her fingers were trembling as she tried to pick up a pen. She was, in fact, about to freak out! All because of a worthless nobody! She was eager to see if the youngdy was as great as she imed to be! Her designs would not sell well? Ridiculous! How absurd! The rest looked at each other in surprise. The hidden meaning of her words hinted at the contempt she held over Willis¡¯ liking toward the young woman. She despised thetter so much that speaking another word to her utterly disgusted her. Li Shengxia ignored the woman¡¯s scornful look. She returned to her desk and began making detailed adjustments to the sketch. She was extremely confident that Ten Miles of Red would triumph Jian Dan¡¯s design. Prior to this, she thought thetter was a great designer, but that overbearing and arrogant attitude of hers was undeniably annoying. The only thing she could do now was to prove her worth with her actions. Therefore, there was no point debating with the other woman because everything she said would be considered arrogance before she presented them with a concrete creation. Since then, Jian Dan did not create any trouble with Li Shengxia. In actuality, she could not brush off the things she had been told the other day about her depleted creativity and duplicated designs. She imed that her designs would lose their elegance without the brand! One day, she visited a store that she frequented with a sketch and a sample outfit. The sales manager weed her with open arms immediately. ¡°Nice to see you, Designer Jian! Which great design have you brought us today?¡± A surge of nervousness passed through her as she handed over the sample outfit in a seemingly casual manner. ¡°Well, I wish to sell this outfit in your store.¡± ¡°No problem! Designer Jian, is this your new design? It¡¯s marvelous! It¡¯ll surely be a best-seller once it¡¯s on disy!¡± She was ustomed to being showered with tteringpliments like this. However, this time, that remark ced a heavy burden on her chest. She was silent for a couple of seconds. ¡°No, this design belongs to a friend of mine. She¡¯s trying to get her feet into the industry.¡± ¡°Ah, I see.¡± The saleswoman examined the outfit carefully upon hearing the creation belonged to someone else. ¡°Designer Jian, to bepletely honest, this design is not truly original. But I¡¯ll do you the favour since the designer is a friend of yours! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay in touch once it¡¯s sold.¡± Colour drained from Jian Dan¡¯s face upon hearing that the design was not original. However, she forced herself to not take it personally. ¡°Sure,¡± she replied. The saleswoman continued. ¡°What¡¯s the selling price your friend has in mind?¡± After a brief consideration, Jian Dan suggested a price she thought was fairly reasonable. ¡°Um¡­ Eight thousand.¡± ¡°Eight thousand?¡± The saleswoman was taken aback. ¡°Designer Jian, your designs could sell like hot cakes even if they¡¯re priced at hundreds of thousand each. Your friend, however, is not that well-known, so this price¡­¡± This price she quoted was way beyond the market price! ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Jian Dan did not understand. The base price for all her designs were over ten thousand at minimum, which was why she reckoned eight thousand would be reasonable for a newbie¡¯s creation. She did not expect her suggestion would ce the saleswoman in such a difficult position! ¡°Designer Jian, well, what about three thousand?¡± ¡°Three thousand?¡± The disappointment was hard to bear because eight thousand was her limit. Selling her design at three thousand was something unimaginable. However, she reluctantly epted the offer, in the end, knowing that she was now trying to push sales in the name of a newbie. ¡°Alright, then.¡± She wondered who would be the lucky one to purchase this outfit! She walked out of the store with confidence that her design would sell in no time! Normally, her creations would be sold out within minutes of being on the market. However, it had been ten hours since she left the store and she still did not receive any calls. In the end, curiosity got the better of her and she returned. The amount of traffic in this store was normally pretty great. Despite that, she realized not many people noticed her design at all. A few customers checked it out but did not ce an order. Li Shengxia¡¯s words rang in her ears again. Finally, she stormed off in anger. Several dayster, she visited the store once more. ¡°Designer Jian, nice to see you. Do you have any new designs for us today?¡± Chapter 54 Ruining Li Shengxia! ¡°I just happened to pass by,¡± Jian Dan said nonchntly. ¡°Oh right, that reminds me. The outfit my friend tried to sell at your store¡­¡± ¡°Ah, that one!¡± the saleswoman replied apologetically. ¡°Designer Jian, I really was relentless in my efforts in selling the outfit. ¡°But the customers thought that although the outfit looked nice, it wasn¡¯t unique since it¡¯s not designed by someone famous. For something that¡¯s not from a popr brand with that price¡­ They won¡¯t buy it. ¡°It¡¯ll be great if it¡¯s designed by you. I promise it¡¯ll sell out right away once it¡¯s on disy!¡± The designer¡¯s face was overcast upon hearing that! Little did she expect that Li Shengxia was right! The saleswoman took no notice and continued on, ¡°Well, what if we lower the price further? One thousand seems fair enough.¡± ¡°What did you say? One thousand?¡± She was genuinely insulted. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take it back!¡± She seized that outfit, shoved it into her purse, and stormed off angrily! The innocent saleswoman was surprised. The outfit was designed by a newbie after all; she would not even have offered one thousand if not for the quality material used! On second thought, Jian Dan was an internationally-famed top-grade designer thus it was normal that she was not familiar with the market price. * Jian Dan was sitting in the car, trying to recover from the fact that her design failed to sell. Could it be possible that consumers only purchased her designs because of her fame, just like Li Shengxia had said? No, that was impossible! Even masters within the fashion industryplimented her designs before. There was no way she was the problem! The saleswoman said her design was only worth one thousand! Could it be possible that all her previous designs were sold at a costly price simply because of her fame within the industry? Were they worthless otherwise?! She could not be more devastated than she was at that moment. * Soon, it was already the middle of October. The fashion showcase was approaching. Jian Dan had designed several pieces after that day but all those sketches ended up in the bin because she was not satisfied. One day, as she walked past Li Shengxia, the distracted woman identally spilled hot coffee on her, which caused Li Shengxia to drop the documents she was holding to the floor. Li Shengxia thought Jian Dan did that deliberately but she was too pressed for time to entertain the prank. She picked up the papers from the ground immediately. Jian Dan had a quick nce at the sketch by chance. She stood there motionless for some time, unable to recover from the surprise. Her mind was flooded with images of Li Shengxia¡¯s sketch even after she returned to her desk. The bright red dress had an intricate design of wrapping the model¡¯s arm with a red ribbon. The charm of it was the ribbon that spiraled from the heart all the way down to the ring finger on the left hand, representing captivating love. Was this the young woman¡¯s design for the uing showcase? At the thought of this, Jian Dan furiously crumbled the sketch which she was rather pleased with earlier into a ball before throwing it into the trash can nearby! No! How could the newbiee up with such a marvelous design!? Jian Dan could almost imagine the humiliation in the uing showcase! How could she, the internationally-famed top designer, be defeated by a nameless nobody? She was suddenly reminded of Li Shengxia¡¯s remarks. That her designs were worthless without her fame. That the newbie¡¯s creation would be popr even if no one knew her name. ¡®The young woman was right!¡¯ Jian Dan realized. Even she was touched upon seeing the creation¡­ She clenched her fists subconsciously as a voice kept ringing in her ears. Li Shengxia must not win! Or she would have to leave the fashion design industry which she adored so much, not to mention in such an embarrassing condition! Her pride would not allow that! Li Shengxia was only a nameless nobody, whereas she was a well-known designer across the globe. She must not be defeated! At the thought of this, her hand subconsciously grabbed the nearest pen and began drawing lines across the paper speedily. A design was formed sometimeter. What was revealed on the paper was the same sketch she witnessed not too long ago; the dress looked almost identical to the one Li Shengxia designed. Then, she utilized her knowledge and experience of the fashion industry to make several changes to minor details¡­ She was touched and satisfied by the end results! There was no doubt she would reach the peak of her career at the uing fashion showcase! No one would say she was creatively depleted; she would only go further in the industry! As for Li Shengxia, the nobody who giarized the idea of a famous designer¡­ She would no doubt be removed from the fashion design industry forever! Her fingers sped around the pen as her eyes shone with determination. She looked up the showcase order of the uing fashion show and realized her turn was ten ces ahead of Li Shengxia. There was no chance thetter could design another piece in such a short amount of time. Even if she could by sheer luck, the end result would undoubtedly be shoddy. Jian Dan was set on ruining Li Shengxia this time! Delighted at the thought of this, she felt the burden being lifted off her chest. She was the first person to leave the office today. Li Shengxia found it strange that the workaholic was the first to leave today but she did not give much thought to it. She had arranged to meet Gina today to discuss their partnership. Therefore, she told Mo Nianchen not to wait for her. Instead, she would go home by taxiter. Due to her perfectionism, she did not show the unfinished sketch to Gina thest time. She believed thetter would be extremely pleased with the end result of Ten Miles of Red! * On the other hand, Jian Dan was contemting who would be best suited to be her model for this dress. Right at that moment, she noticed Gina walking toward her direction¡­ The celebrity was here to meet Li Shengxia. Not long ago, she put thetter through innumerable obstacles, causing her to almost die drowning. Overtaken by shock, she agreed to be her model. What caught Jian Dan¡¯s eyes first was that pair of heels the woman was wearing. Suddenly, she remembered the crown prince mobilizing all the staff in the entirepany to hunt for a pair of heels not too long ago. It was the exact same pair that Gina was currently wearing! She heard the rumor about those two that they had been together for seven days. It appeared the rtionship ended inconclusively. Could it be possible that the crown prince put in all that effort for the heels because of her? Perhaps he wished to get back together with Gina? She took another nce at the woman and was unexpectedly astonished by her body figure. Gina seemed capable of bringing out the quintessence of that design wlessly! Besides, Gina had the support of the crown prince. Would poor Willis still be able to protect Li Shengxia against them? To shoo the newbie out of thepany would only be a matter of time! Chapter 55 We Can Never Go From Being Enemies To Friends! Jian Dan was filled with excitement at the thought of this, even luck was on her side! She approached the woman immediately. ¡°Miss Gina, do you have time for a quick chat?¡± ¡°Designer Jian?¡± Gina did not know much about Jian Dan apart from the fact that thetter was a famous fashion designer. The sales of her designs were high despite being sold at unusually exorbitant prices. She refused the invitation upon remembering the appointment with Li Shengxia today. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I have something else¨C¡± The other woman interrupted before she could finish her sentence. ¡°Well, Miss Gina, I¡¯d like to invite you as my model for an uing fashion showcase.¡± Gina removed her sunsses to look at the designer with surprise. She heard about thepetition between Jian Dan and Li Shengxia. Both of them wanted her to be their model? It would undoubtedly be a progress in her career if she could model Jian Dan¡¯s design. She politely declined the offer in spite of that. ¡°But I¡¯ve already promised Li Shengxia that I¡¯ll be her model.¡± Jian Dan was evidently surprised to learn that! She wondered if Li Shengxia made the decision because of good taste or if she was simply trying to gain benefits from the rtionship between Gina and the crown prince. It seemed like she had to convince Gina to be on her side today! ¡°Miss Gina, have you seen Li Shengxia¡¯s design?¡± The other woman shook her head. ¡°She said she¡¯ll show me the finished product. That¡¯s why I¡¯m meeting herter today.¡± Bingo! Delight washed over Jian Dan¡¯s face as she suggested straightforwardly, ¡°Well, then, why don¡¯t you have a look at my design first before making your decision?¡± She reckoned Li Shengxia had been extremely cautious when designing the dress, not including anyone else in the process. She would not have any way to exin herself at the showcase! Gina hesitated for a brief moment as she was slightly swayed. After all, Jian Dan was an internationally-famed designer. Seizing the opportunity, the other woman continued with the persuasion. ¡°Miss Gina, there¡¯s a new coffee shop just around the corner. Do I have the honor to treat you to a cup of coffee?¡± ¡°Designer Jian, you¡¯re too modest. What a coincidence, I was just on my way to that coffee shop too.¡± * At the coffee shop. Jian Dan showed her sketch to Gina. Thetter was instantly astonished when sheid her eyes on the design. Even though she was ustomed to seeing numerous high-end designs, she was deeply attracted by the dress on the paper. Sheplimented. ¡°How marvelous! You deserve to be crowned as a top-grade designer. This is absolutely stunning!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s expression seemed to have frozen for a split second before reced with a smile. ¡°Miss Gina, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯d be honored if you would cooperate with me.¡± ¡°Designer Jian, what do you mean? I should be the one to say that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too modest, Miss Gina. Just a couple of weeks ago, the crown prince had mobilized the staff of the entirepany to search for a pair of heels for you. That must mean you¡¯ll soon be the crown princess.¡± A smile shed across Jian Dan¡¯s face as she threw a quick nce at the woman¡¯s heels. Gina¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet! No wonder that woman was able to find the limited edition heels in such a short amount of time! As it turned out she had assistance from the crown prince. How much more fortunate could she be! Gina¡¯s heart was immediately filled with jealousy. Simultaneously, her phone started ringing. A quick nce at the phone screen revealed Li Shengxia¡¯s name. The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with a strange emotion. The memory of that stormy day was still fresh in her mind. She remembered how the crown prince bellowed at the crowd at the film set while carrying the woman in his arms. The envious feeling in her heart grew more intense¡­ The woman¡¯s name was still shing on the phone screen. Gina quickly hung up the call as if looking at that name triggered the fury in her! Jian Dan continued on without taking notice of the emotions that chased across Gina¡¯s features. ¡°I heard that the crown prince and you had had a past together but it seems like he still can¡¯t forget about you. Although he had been in and out of numerous rtionships in recent years, I never knew he could dote on one particr person. Miss Gina, you¡¯re blessed.¡± Blessed? Indeed, Li Shengxia was a blessed woman! There was a hint of coldness in Gina¡¯s eyes. She thought initially that Li Shengxia had put in a lot of effort in making this coboration happen. She was even slightly touched for a brief moment. However, it now made herugh just thinking about it! Li Shengxia did not achieve anything by her own effort. All she did was ask favors from the crown prince! Why should she be her model?! Look at how breath-taking Jian Dan¡¯s design was! Not to mention that the former was a world-renowned designer. Building a good rtionship with her was unquestionably the better choice! Gina was not stupid. Why should she help that woman to achieve her dreams?! Li Shengxia, hah! They could never go from being enemies to friends! Why should she lower herself to be the woman¡¯s model? Her cell phone rang once more as that thought crept into her mind. It was Li Shengxia again. She declined the call without hesitation. Jian Dan, who was sitting opposite the woman, was cautious with her choice of words. ¡°Miss Gina, please consider my offer seriously. If you agree to be my model, then we can discuss more on the price¡­¡± Gina put her phone back on the table. She had already made her mind up. ¡°It¡¯ll surely be a shame if I miss out on wearing Designer Jian¡¯s stunning dress,¡± she replied with a smile. A dazzling beam appeared on the designer¡¯s face at the sound of that. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to work with you,¡± she said and extended her hand toward the other woman. Gina shook firmly. ¡°The pleasure is mine!¡± * The time of their appointment was approaching. Li Shengxia had called Gina several times but thetter did not pick up. A surge of anxiety rocked through her. Had she been stood up? She tidied up the desk before sending Gina a text message. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the nearby coffee shop.¡± Gina was having such a great conversation with Jian Dan that she did not bother looking at her phone. Li Shengxia arrived at the nearby coffee shop. She initially thought of getting a seat while waiting but coincidentally noticed the other two women chatting together. Simultaneously, the two women also noticed Li Shengxia walking in. Gina twitched her brows into a frown at the woman¡¯s arrival. She was always around the corner! Li Shengxia rxed slightly upon seeing Gina here. She approached them quickly but soon realized Jian Dan was looking at her in contempt. ¡°Senior, what a coincidence to find you here. I have some things to discuss with Miss Gina. Can I please have her for a few minutes?¡± The corners of Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Of course, if Miss Gina pleases.¡± Right then, Gina parted her lips to speak¡­ Chapter 56 You¡¯re Definitely Losing This Time! ¡°Too bad, I¡¯ve already finished discussing with Designer Jian.¡± Li Shengxia was baffled by Gina¡¯s reply. ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Thetter raised her eyebrows teasingly, smiled at Jian Dan, before shifting her attention back to Li Shengxia. She attempted a graceful and delighted smile. ¡°Just minutes ago, Designer Jian invited me to be her model for the uing fashion showcase and I agreed.¡± ¡°But you promised me first!¡± This caught the woman by surprise. Gina twitched her lips into a cold smile. ¡°Well, that was before I had other arrangements. But things are different now. Well, you¡¯re just a nobody, but Designer Jian is a well-known designer across the world. Of course I would choose to work with her.¡± It waspletely out of Li Shengxia¡¯s expectations that Gina would eat her words at this crucial time. ¡°Gina, I¡¯m truly confident that you¡¯ll like my design. You should at least take a look before making up your mind¡­¡± She retrieved her sketch as she spoke, in hope that it would change the woman¡¯s mind. ¡°No need for that!¡± Thetter pushed the sketch to the ground without giving it a nce. ¡°It¡¯s only a few days until the showcase. You should try to look for another model. ¡°But it¡¯s pointless no matter who you choose. Designer Jian¡¯s design is wless to perfection. You¡¯re only a rookie, even getting an A-list celebrity would not help you in any way. You are definitely losing this time!¡± Li Shengxia bent over right away to pick up her sketch. She did not expect Gina would go back on her words, not to mention the fact that Jian Dan also picked her to be the model! Everything happened as if they were all deliberately nned. The coincidence was uncanny. A wave of frustration rocked through her. All the effort she put in before to convince Gina to be her model was futile. Where would she find another model in such a short amount of time? Jian Dan ridiculed her upon seeing the flurry of emotions that moved like a storm across the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, newbie, don¡¯t look all grim because of a small defeat.¡± She seemed delighted with the young woman¡¯s failure. ¡°This uing showcase will be a crowning achievement to my career but to you, more like a farewell banquet in respect to your journey in the fashion scene. It might be the only time you get to do this in your entire life. Better work hard.¡± Jian Dan¡¯s voice filled the air as she left the coffee shop in smiles with Gina trailing behind. Li Shengxia only recollected herself after the women left. Devastated, she rested her chin in her hands on the table. She was too careless! Gina and she were not friends, to begin with. She should have been extra cautious when coborating with her. Where should she find another model more suitable to showcase Ten Miles of Red? Perhaps no one would do better than Gina. However, she was left with no other alternative! * Simultaneously, Yin Tangyi parked his car outside of the coffee shop. Wen Ting¡¯er¡¯s voice entered the speaker. ¡°Tangyi, Aunt has already made the bookings for our engagement party. It¡¯s happening next month.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said numerous times that I don¡¯t have the time for this. We¡¯ll discuss the engagement some timeter.¡± The person on the other end of the phone protested right away. ¡°Tangyi, the Wen family is dering bankruptcy because of Li Shengxi! Are you going to act indifferently to our misfortune?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that. The engagement can wait.¡± ¡°Tangyi, are you really going to be so cruel to me? Tangyi, you saw it with your own eyes that Li Shengxia had married someone else! Why can¡¯t you forget her?!¡± She was getting emotional. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡°Yin Tangyi, listen to your conscience. Don¡¯t you feel bad about the way you¡¯ve treated me? I¡¯ve lost all face because of you! I¡¯ve begged you over and over again, throwing everything away so I can be with you. What should I do if you decide to leave me too? Will you continue torturing me until I die?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough! I¡¯m really busy right now. Later!¡± He hung up impatiently. The woman¡¯s hysterical wailing could still be hearding from the other end of the phone. ¡°Tangyi, Tangyi¡­ Tangyi!¡± Her voice was abruptly cut off the second he ended the call. For reasons unknown to himself, he just could not be gentle with her. He felt like freaking out each time he thought about the engagement! Right then, his phone rang again. It was from Qiu Haitang. ¡°My son! Where are you? It¡¯s gettingte, why aren¡¯t you home!¡± ¡°Overtime!¡± ¡°Always the same excuse! Miss Wen dropped by earlier. She had been waiting for you the entire day thus I asked her to give you a call. Then she ran out of the house in tears! What did you say to her?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± ¡°You unfilial son! All you think about is that vixen Li Shengxia! Are you trying to upset me to death!? This perfect marriage arrangement is destroyed because of that vixen! You¡¯ve wasted all my efforts! ¡°I know you don¡¯t like Miss Wen, not to mention their family has dered bankruptcy too. Bute home first and we can talk. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to marry Miss Wen as I can just pay her off. There¡¯ll be plenty of rich daughters of affluent families waiting in line to be with you!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± He interrupted his mother with impatience. ¡°What else can you think of other than interest and wealth? Am I your son or a pawn to expand the family business? I don¡¯t want any of those women! Marry them yourself if you so wish!¡± ¡°You unfilial son, how dare you speak to your mother like this. You¨C¡± Beep. The phone call was put to an end. Qiu Haitang thought she almost had a heart attack! On the other hand, Yin Tangyi threw the phone away in frustration and buried his face in his hands! How had hee to this? Everything turned into a huge mess ever since breaking up with Li Shengxia! If only he disagreed with the break up back then. He should have tried his best to make her stay instead of further infuriating her with the engagement with Wen Ting¡¯er. Perhaps everything might have ended up differently¡­ However, he had chosen the worst solution possible, and all of this happened because of his ego. He thought too highly of himself, thinking that Shengxia would regret the break-up ande back to his side. He could not be more wrong! The man was reminded of his first encounter with Li Shengxia. She was crying incessantly on the ne yet he fell for her in that very instant. Since that moment, he spent five years trying to heal the wound in her heart. Thinking that she would move past her injuries one day. Little did he know he could be the one to fall into the thick haze today, unable to find the exit no matter how hard he tried. Chapter 57 Shengxia, Come Back To Me Yin Tangyi tried to regain hisposure. Finally, just as he was feeling slightly better and was about to reignite the car engine, he noticed the person sitting by the window in the coffee shop. That familiar profile belonged to the person he missed terribly. Li Shengxia? Why was she here? Initially, he thought he could easily ept her betrayal but he could not be more wrong! He found it near impossible to peel his eyes away from the woman. The man was lost within himself for a brief moment before leaving the car and heading into the coffee shop eventually. One step, two steps. A strange emotion materialized in his heart as he walked closer toward her. It was as if she was the missing piece he had been chasing after. He had been wasting his days away since separated from her. However, upon seeing the woman again, he instantly realized that he had not been lost all this while. He was just unsure where to go, without her there to guide him. Yin Tangyi pushed the door open and headed toward Li Shengxia. Thetter had her back against the ss door thus she did not notice the man¡¯s arrival. He was thinking about how to feign a coincidence. Finally, he stopped right behind her. The man tried his best to speak nonchntly as if this was a chance encounter. ¡°Li Shengxia? I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± The woman tensed up, before slowly turning her face sideways to the source of the voice. He walked around the table in pretended casualness. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± It was not easy to keep cool in his voice cool and calm. She quickly shook her head. The woman gathered the documents into her arms and rose to her full height. ¡°No, but I¡¯ll take my leave now to sort out something else. Enjoy.¡± ¡°Where are you going? I can give you a lift,¡± he offered right away. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He held out his hand instinctively to grab her wrist but thetter shied away! He nced at the woman, surprised. Was she disgusted by his hand too? Has their rtionship reversed to mere strangers again? ¡°Sorry, I forgot that you¡¯re a married woman now.¡± He replied in a mocking tone as ifughing at himself. Her face seemed to have frozen for a split second. For reasons unknown to herself, she felt somehow ufortable at the man¡¯s touch just now. As if being too close with him was a betrayal to Mo Nianchen. This was why she shied away out of reflex. Had she lost her mind? Anyway, she was technically Mo Nianchen¡¯s wife now, even if it was only a contracted marriage¡­ That must be the reason. However, she felt her heart skip a beat when he called her a married woman. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to give me a lift.¡± Instead of disagreeing, she turned to leave as if could not bear to be in his presence for another second. She had this power of splitting his heart within seconds. ¡°What if I insist?¡± he said. ¡°We are¡­ Not heading in the same direction.¡± ¡°Must you do this to me? Please, give me a few minutes of your time? I promise I¡¯ll leave once I say what I need to say.¡± ¡°¡­¡± That caught her by surprise. ¡°Yi¨C Young Master Yin, I¡­¡± She suddenly realized it would no longer be appropriate to call the man by his name, given their current rtionship. How different were they from other strangers now? Young Master Yin? He twitched his brows into a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, Shengxia. Let¡¯s go, I have something to tell you.¡± Trying to suppress the disappointment that was slowly filtering through his body, he turned around and walked toward the door. The woman followed. She felt a sense of familiarity upon seeing the car as she used to be its frequent passenger. The man opened the door to the passenger seat for her. After a few seconds of consideration, she closed the door and went for the back seat instead. She used to sit on the front passenger seat all the time, even if he constantly tried to convince her that the seat behind the driver seat was the safest. It had be some sort of a habit. Could an old habit change in just a few months? ¡°My front passenger seat is still reserved for you,¡± he said, his fingers sped around the steering wheel. Startled, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯ve saved my left side for another person.¡± It used to belong to Yin Tangyi. ¡°The crown prince?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How long have you known each other?¡± ¡°Very long.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the person that made you cry your eyes out in the ne?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was him?! However, how could a person from five years ago suddenlye invading into her personal life again? This was unfair! Too unfair for him! ¡°Shengxia, you¡¯re drunk.¡± The indifference was audible in his voice. He did not want to hear more of that. She refused to y along. ¡°How could I be? I drank coffee.¡± The woman was exposing his denial of reality! He was too stubborn to give in! ¡°What if I want you toe back to me? I don¡¯t like Wen Ting¡¯er. The engagement was only an act to make you jealous¡­¡± His exnation saddened her. Of course she knew that he only had eyes for her. However, that love weighed a heavy burden on her shoulders. She did not deserve a pure and innocent love such as the one he gave her. At the thought of this, she forced herself to sound harsher. ¡°It didn¡¯t work and you should know that by now. Don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you can have a change of heart so quickly. You must be lying to yourself, right? Why let me hold your hand if you never liked me? Why elope with me? Why¡­¡± ¡°Why would I take the money from your mother if I truly liked you? Why would I marry someone else? Wake up to the reality, Yi. We can never go back to where we used to be. Besides¡­ I don¡¯t want to. Each of those words crushed his hope and expectation. ¡°No! ¡°That¡¯s not true! ¡°The reason you gave up on us and took her money was because you couldn¡¯t bear seeing a young master like me depending on someone else for a living. It¡¯s because your dad¡¯spany went bankrupt and left behind a total mess for you¡­ ¡°Instead of trusting you when you needed me the most, I did the stupidest thing in the world! ¡°That¡¯s why you med me and hated me. That¡¯s why you married another man! Is that right? I surrender! Shengxia,e back to me. I¡¯llpensate a hundred fold for my past mistakes!¡± Chapter 58 There¡¯s No Point Waiting Because I¡¯ll Not Return Yin Tangyi¡¯s every word shot through Li Shengxia¡¯s heart like bullets. The two hurt each other terribly but that was in the past. She could not give him anything apart from being a burden. She could not give him her heart nor her body. That would be unfair to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m getting out now. Bye.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± He grabbed her arm but she flung it away for the second time of the day! What a cruel and heartless woman! Once again, disregarding her resistance, he grabbed her wrist and held her gaze with quiet intensity. Her struggle was to no avail. She could feel the burning heat from his prating eyes. The temperature in the car became warmer all of a sudden. It was so ufortable that she truly wished to leave. He looked at her with misery in his eyes. What more could he say? He only agreed to the engagement with Wen Ting¡¯er because Li Shengxia disliked the woman. He thought doing that would elicit jealousy! What did she do in response? Crush his act of defense by marrying someone else! Yin Tangyi knew she disliked him seeing as she was ufortable with just holding hands. He spent so much effort into cultivating the rtionship but all he received in return was her cruel betrayal! He did notin once about the cold treatment and obstacles met when they eloped together. The man even worked as a waiter because his mother cut off all the sources of his ie as well as all his family connections! However, he refused topromise, taking up several physically demanding jobs a day without a word ofint. What did she do on the other hand? Telling him that she chose money over him! He agreed to the engagement out of rage simply as an act of defiance to make her jealous, hoping she woulde to beg him for forgiveness. In the end, he ended up with nothing yet she was living a great life! Initially, he thought losing Li Shengxia would not affect him much since he could be with anyone else. He could not do it, however! What infuriated him the most was it seemed impossible for him to forget the woman despite how she stampeded over his dignity! Yet all he could think of was her! This woman was crying her eyes out on the ne on their first encounter! Who imed she disliked being intimate with the opposite sex! Making him give up everything he owned to apany and indulge her with affection! Ironically, she was also the same woman who forgot about her principles when in another man¡¯s arms! He learned the hard way that he could not forget her despite the merciless breakup. This exined why he forsook everything to go looking for her again¡­ Yin Tangyi¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. ¡°Shengxia, I know I was at fault! I shouldn¡¯t have thought that of you! ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have believed the rumors of you being a gold-digger without questioning it. I shouldn¡¯t have hurt you by agreeing to be engaged to someone else¡­ I know I¡¯ve made many mistakes but¡­ ¡°I¡¯m losing my mind when I picture you in someone else¡¯s arms intimately! Imagining you being with another man freaks me out! ¡°My mind tells me I shouldn¡¯t approach you or miss you but my heart reminds me over and over again that I still love you, forever and always! ¡°Li Shengxia, why didn¡¯t youe back to me? Is your heart made of steel? ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that no one could soften that stubborn heart of yours, that I should probably be the special exception albeit just having held your hands before. I thought I could finally break through your defense one day but you¡­ You simply did those things with someone else¡­¡± It took him several years of effort to finally be able to hold her hands. In spite of that, Mo Nianchen easily hugged her, kissed her, and married her within a few days¡­ The jealousy shattered his heart and he could not pretend to be unperturbed! It dawned upon him that he waspletely defeated. He was not as heartless as her! His love for the woman was so deeply rooted within him that he could not pull out from the mess. ¡°What can I do to get you back?¡± Li Shengxia was getting emotional after listening to the man. Despite that, she inhaled sharply and forced herself to say indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll nevere back to you!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll wait,¡± he replied stubbornly. ¡°There¡¯s no point waiting because I won¡¯t return.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait for you no matter how long it takes. I¡¯ll wait for you even if you¡¯re noting back.¡± ¡°Yin Tangyi!¡± The man chose to ignore her and pulled something out of his pocket instead. ¡°This is the obsidian ne I bought from the charity auction the other day. I think it really suits you, please ept it.¡± He ced the ne into her palm. The charity auction? That ne he tried so hard to acquire was meant for her? Back at the auction, she thought he was really eager to acquire the ne thus she made Mo Nianchen give up bidding for it as an appreciation for the care he showed her in the past. Little did she expect that he bought it just for her¡­ Her eyebrows twitched into a frown. Despite the pain, she struggled free from his grip. He released his hand for fear of hurting her. She returned the ne. ¡°No, thank you. I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, what more do you want me to do?! Can¡¯t you just take it? Treat it as my token of apology for the mistakes I made in the past. Will you?¡± ¡°I ept your apology but I cannot ept your expensive ne. Young Master Yin, please stop doing this. Move on, plenty of good girls are waiting for you.¡± ¡°But I only want you!¡± But I only want you! But I only want you! These five words pierced through her heart like five deadly, poisonous needles, causing her immense pain. He shouted at the woman when the scene of their breakup suddenly shed across his mind. ¡°Why? Is it because I¡¯m worth less than money? How much do you want? How much do you need to return to my side? Will youe back to me if I¡¯m wealthier than he is?¡± ¡°Young Master Yin, I¡¯ll not return no matter how much money you have. Please don¡¯t forget how we broke up then! You ended this mistake of a rtionship by throwing the breakup fee right in my face! Didn¡¯t you already know that?¡± The man froze. Mistake? What they had was not love but a mistake? That was the only time he had touched her face, back when he gave her a p! Simultaneously, Li Shengxia stormed off in rage with the documents in her arms. Whereas Yin Tangyi was left behind motionless as he zoned out into the distance. Chapter 59 Someone Has Always upied Her Heart ¡­.. (shback) ¡°Yi, let¡¯s go home. You¡¯ll notst long now that your mother has cut off all sources of your ie.¡± ¡°I can endure any hardship for you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want this. I¡¯ve decided to ept the breakup fee from your mother.¡± ¡°Shengxia, you must have lost your mind. Do you hear yourself?¡± ¡°What I¡¯m saying is I chose money over you¡­¡± That period of time was like a waking nightmare for Li Shengxia. The financial situation of her father¡¯spany was deteriorating sharply. Yin Tangyi would never know that it was actually his mother¡¯s doing. This was part of Qiu Haitang¡¯s scheme. However, she gave in eventually because she could not bear seeing the employees being forced into a dead end. Besides, the man who was born with a silver spoon had never suffered any hardship in life before. How could she sacrifice his future for her own sake? ¡°Miss Li, take a good look at yourself. You don¡¯t deserve my darling son Tangyi! ¡°Take this money, or your life will bepletely destroyed! ¡°How dare you persuade my son to elope with you? I¡¯ll cut off his source of money so you don¡¯t get anything! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t take it anymore? ¡°I told you that you would return! Nothing would go right for a poor couple. The two of you are nothing without money! This is your breakup fee. Take it and don¡¯t ever appear in his life again. You don¡¯t have the right to mess up his life!¡± These were his mother¡¯s words! What other choice did she have? ¡°You unfilial son! Break off all ties with the family if you insist on leaving this ce with her! You¡¯ll lose your right to inherit the family business!¡± Qiu Haitang threatened when her son announced his desire to elope with Li Shengxia. With unwavering determination, he sped her fingers around thetter. ¡°I only want her!¡± However¡­ She returned! Only to dere she preferred money! The man was shocked into silence as if the woman standing in front of him was a total stranger¡­ His motherughed sarcastically. ¡°Tangyi, do you see it now? This is the woman of your choice!¡± He stared at his woman in disbelief and sorrow. ¡°Tell me this is not true!¡± ¡°Young Master Yin, stop rebelling. Why give up being a young master just to be with me? Anyway, how will it benefit me to be with you if you¡¯re no longer a rich young master?¡± He felt as if been struck by lightning. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying I¡¯ll choose money over you¡­¡± p. He pped her across the face. Her hand did not fly over to cover her burning cheek. Instead, she said coldly as she stared right into his eyes. ¡°Young Master Yin, we¡¯ve had a good time together after all. I hope you¡¯re not going to beat the check.¡± Exasperated, he threw a signed check at her! ¡°Here¡¯s five million!¡± How badly he hoped she would refuse and tell him she chose him instead! However, she lowered her head and replied calmly. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Then, she bent over to pick up the check. Five million was worth more than their rtionship! He found it hard to believe that was all he was worth to her! This was the woman that he tried so hard to please! This gold digger! He chose her without any doubt¡­ Whereas she could not endure the hardship and left him to run off with the money! Out of rage, he threw the stack of cash in her face as he shouted, ¡°Here are some extra tips for the satisfying service! Go ahead and pick it up!¡± She clenched the check in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with your service too. Consider that favor returned.¡± He pushed her over to the ground. ¡°Really? That means I gave you too much,¡± he said and leaned closer. They had been together for quite some time but their intimacy never went beyond holding hands. Terrified, she shied away when he came closer, all while maintaining an indifferent expression on her face. ¡°Young Master Yin, I¡¯ve taken the breakup fee. Our rtionship is over.¡± ¡°You would really discard me like a piece of trash after you¡¯re done using me huh? Thanks for teaching me this lesson!¡± ¡°Young Master Yin, you¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Get out of my sight. I feel disgusted just by looking at you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never appear in front of you after today.¡± ¡°Take the tips too. Don¡¯t pretend to be all virtuous!¡± She did not argue. Instead, she bent over to gather the money one note after another. Infuriated by the woman¡¯s reaction, he pushed the vase on the coffee table, sending scattered pieces all across the floor. One of them cut her leg but she was too numb to feel the pain. ¡°Seriously? How cheap could you be!¡± Right that instant, it was as if all the love he had for her transformed into hatred. ¡°Are you really that hungry for money? Don¡¯t you have some dignity??¡± ¡°Dignity? How much is that worth? Young Master Yin, stop messing with me. I¡¯ve taken your breakup fee so I guess this is goodbye then¡­¡± She turned around to leave gracefully, although she could feel her entire body shivering. ¡­ (End of shback.) ¡­ Li Shengxia finally recollected herself. She could almost feel the chill in the air. All he witnessed was her receding background, little did he know that she had been pretending to be tough. Tears rolled off her eyes like a heavy downpour the second she turned her back against him¡­ ¡®Sorry, Yi, I¡¯m really sorry¡­ Goodbye¡­ Just pretend this horrible woman never appeared in your life.¡¯ Her wrist was still burning from his touch. However, he could not catch her regardless of how long he held on. There was an ocean between them. She was suddenly reminded of the way her body instinctively shied away when he was trying to hold her hand. That was enough to make her ufortable! However, she had never felt like that before with Mo Nianchen¡­ It was as if she finally came to a realization¡­ She discovered she had actually never forgotten about Mo Nianchen! Saying that she disliked being touched by men was only an excuse! What she felt for Yin Tangyi was just a sense of dependency. She needed warmth at that time and he was right there to give her some. She thought she had feelings for him, but only until this moment that she learned¡­ That she had never opened her heart to him before! Someone else had always upied her heart. Someone that she despised to no end, but could not bring herself to part with¡­ That person ruined her childhood, all kinds of opportunities in her life, even robbing her of the innocence of a pure, first love. In spite of that¡­ She never forgot about him, not even for a second! Chapter 60 Why Won¡¯t She Ask Him For Favors? This answer made Li Shengxia anxious. She used to believe this secret would be kept deep within the bottom of her heart. Mo Nianchen did not need an impressive secret admirer or reckless love; all he was looking for was a toy to pass time. However, right this second, she was finally aware of her true feelings¡­ Surprisingly, she found it difficult to suppress it¡­ ¡®Mo Nianchen, you annoying devil, why choose me out of the billions of people in the world? Why am I falling for you despite knowing full well that you¡¯re just messing around?¡¯ She must have lost her mind! To even entertain the thought of falling in love with him again! The woman, lost in her own thoughts, did not realize she had identally left behind the red ring on her left hand in Yin Tangyi¡¯s car. * On the other side. Mo Nianchen was pacing around the room impatiently with his phone in hand. How did the discussion go with Gina? Why was she not home yet? However, he promised to wait for her at home today. D*mn it, since when had he be so obedient? ¡°Crown Prince, time for dinner.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the crown princess!¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Li Shengxia, what the hell are you doing behind my back? You¡¯ll be a dead woman if I find out!¡± He hung up the call about several seconds in. No, he could not do that, because that would break the promise. She might dislike him more for that. One hour went by. ¡°Is she back?¡± ¡°Probably soon¡­¡± Soon¡­ Being bored down to the marrow, the man was on the phone call with Ouyang for almost one hour. Thetter felt reluctant. ¡°I¡¯ll end the call if you don¡¯t have anything else to say.¡± Mo Nianchen replied coldly, ¡°Find new conversation topics to talk with me.¡± The other person felt a shudder pass through him upon remembering his birth date being used as the man¡¯s phone password. Was that definitely because of Li Shengxia and had nothing to do with him? He questioned tentatively, ¡°Chen, do you know when my birthday is?¡± ¡°Why the f*ck would know when your birthday is?¡± Ouyang felt a burden being lifted off his chest as he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°There are so many days in a year but why must you choose to be born on 30th May!¡± ¡°So you do know?¡± He trembled. ¡°You never want to celebrate with me. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t remember?¡± Mo Nianchen really hoped to gouge out his friend¡¯s eyes. He was annoyed that thetter was born on the same day as Li Shengxia and that frustrated him terribly! Why should his friend be blessed with that luck?! ¡°Speaking of that, your birthday ising soon. Have you thought of how you want to celebrate?¡± ¡°Seriously? Why keep talking about this stupid thing!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one that wants me to keep the conversation going.¡± ¡°Do you chat with women like this too?¡± ¡°Are you a woman though?¡± Ouyang was frustrated. ¡°Chat with me like I¡¯m one!!¡± ¡°Chen¡­ Can you not force me? I¡¯m straight.¡± He was flustered. Mo Nianchen ended the call abruptly. Ouyang was terrified. Had he said something wrong that provoked the man? This was nerve-wracking! He was aware of his dashing good looks but he preferred women at the end of the day¡­ How frustrating! * In the meantime, Mo Nianchen noticed Li Shengxia walking into the courtyard thus he hung up the phone immediately. He blurted upon the woman¡¯s arrival, ¡°Why are you sote?¡± ¡°It took me some time to get a taxi,¡± she replied. In actuality, he had no idea that she had been pondering over several matters on the way home. She contemted the best way to face him in the future if it was possible to try creating more good memories. However, she did not want to express her concerns, certain that she would be ridiculed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had trouble getting a taxi?¡± He frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to trouble you, so¡­¡± So? What was it that she did not understand? Why would she not ask him for favors?! ¡°Dinner time!¡± he uttered coldly. ¡°Okay.¡± She quickly trailed behind the man. She kept throwing nces at the man subconsciously from her seat at the dining table. After the conversation with Yin Tangyi tonight, she finally found out her own desires. She wished to learn more about this man in front of her. This was because learning more about him made her happy. Perhaps that was not a bad thing at all. The man¡¯s voice rang in the air coldly when he noticed her mind wandering. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at my face since just now. Is there something dirty on my face? Or are you feeling guilty for doing something wrong behind my back?¡± She picked up a piece of braised pork belly absent-mindedly. ¡°Gotcha!¡± He twitched his brows into a frown. ¡°You hate braised pork belly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was until then that she realized what she had done. ¡°I was going to give it to you,¡± she replied immediately. Without thinking, he pushed his bowl aside thus the meat dropped onto the table. The woman¡¯s face froze out of embarrassment. She was acting really strange tonight! However, he thought it was a shame to waste that piece of meat she gave him. Why did he have such quick reflexes? The man sized her up and down carefully. ¡°What is it that you¡¯re hiding from me?¡± he inquired indifferently. ¡°Nothing!¡± She lowered her head as she spoke. She was just trying to understand him better. He was definitely too sensitive¡­ His gaze followed her eyes to her hands. Her fair and slender fingers appeared barren. ¡°Where¡¯s your ring?¡± ¡°My ring?¡± Panic-stricken, she nced at her ring finger instinctively. Shit! When did she lose it? In the coffee shop? Or in Yin Tangyi¡¯s car? How could she not have any recollection at all? There was no doubt Mo Nianchen would not let her off the hook if he learned about her meeting with the other man, despite the content of their conversation. At the thought of this, she replied nonchntly, ¡°Oh, I left it in the office for fear of scratching it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve put it somewhere safe with a lock.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift from me. Make sure you have it on you at all times!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll put it back on at work first thing tomorrow.¡± He did not know what to reply to her obedience. Suddenly, he pushed his bowl toward her¡­ ¡°What? I can¡¯t eat that much! You¡¯re responsible for what¡¯s in your own bowl!¡± She looked at him strangely as she argued. ¡°¡­¡± It was really difficult to speak with this woman. ¡°Braised pork belly!¡± he said coldly. Chapter 61 - 61: What Dark Drink Is It This Time? Chapter 61: What Dark Drink Is It This Time? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia blurted out in surprise. With a cold face, MO Nianchen said righteously,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you want to help me pick up some food just now? Dongpo Pork!¡± .¡±Didn¡¯t he just move the bowl away with a look of disdain? What a strange fellow. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and clip it! ¡°Mo Nianchen urged coldly. The corners of her lips twitched speechlessly. She picked up a piece of meat and ced it in his bowl. He actually chewed and swallowed it slowly for a long, long time¡­ In contrast to MO Nianchen¡¯s cheerful mood, Li Shengxia was feeling uneasy. Where did the ring go? If she really couldn¡¯t find him, she could imagine how MO Nianchen would torture her¡­ MO Nianchen was behaving strangely today. He kept sizing her up, causing her heart to beat wildly. It was as if he had caught her lying. The thought of being so close to MO Nianchen made it difficult for her to breathe. MO Nianchen seemed to have noticed her unusual behavior and suddenly said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so red?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She panicked even more. He saw her flushed cheeks and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to feel the temperature of her forehead. He didn¡¯t expect her to avoid it. She looked at his empty hand awkwardly and said to him,¡±l, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Li Shengxia ran into the bathroom and locked the door immediately. She leaned against the bathroom door, her heart still beating wildly. Heavens! When she was in contact with MO Nianchen, her heart would actually beat faster? He must be feeling guilty because he lost the ring, right? Li Shengxia lowered her head to look at her left hand, feeling increasingly uneasy. What should he do? Where did the ring go? Why did she still not have any impression of him? If she couldn¡¯t find him, she would be dead. Just as she thought of this, someone knocked on the bathroom door. Li Shengxia was startled and blurted out guiltily,¡±Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Come out!¡± he said coldly.¡± MO Nianchen? Why was he still outside? ¡°I¡­¡± Li Shengxia quickly replied. I¡¯m taking a shower.¡± ¡°Why did you take a shower after eating? Did you waste your health sses when you were young? Come out!¡± MO Nianchen was still knocking on the door. The knocking on the door made Li Shengxia panic. Aiya, she was so dizzy! What should I do to lure him away? ¡°I¡­ My stomach hurts¡­Go to the bathroom!¡± Li Shengxia stammered. ¡°Damn it, open the door if you¡¯re not feeling well! ¡°Mo Nianchen almost broke the door when he heard that. Li Shengxia did not expect him to not only stay but also kick the door open. She could not help but feel speechless. ¡°No, no, no. No need.¡± Li Shengxia continued with a pained expression,¡±¡±There will be a few days every month. It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Upon hearing this, MO Nianchen finally stopped knocking! Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief. After some time, Li Shengxia finally came out of the bathroom. She did not expect MO Nianchen to be waiting for her at the door! When she saw him standing there like a door god, she immediately covered her stomach and pretended to have a stomachache. She was about to turn around and rush into the bathroom again¡­ Who knew that he would grab her before she could enter¡­ Immediately after, MO Nianchen ced a cup of food in front of her and said concisely,¡±¡±Ha ! ¡± Li Shengxia had a strange feeling about the word ¡®drink¡¯. When she was in the hospital, she drank the ¡®lemonade¡¯ he gave her a lot, and it made her stomach ache. This time, it was a dark drink! She was still traumatized by his special lemon juice, and she could not help butin in her heart that he had added another kind. Li Shengxia looked at the strange-colored thing under the nket and frowned.¡± I don¡¯t have any sickness, I don¡¯t have any medicine.¡± ¡°This is sour plum soup, you idiot.¡±As he spoke, he was about to pour the food into her mouth. Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned red all of a sudden. She immediately snapped and took the drink from him.¡±l can do it myself!¡± Since she couldn¡¯t avoid it, it was better for her to drink it herself than to let him pour it down her throat! MO Nianchen let go of her after hearing her words. Li Shengxia hugged her ss ss of drink helplessly. However, he kept staring at her, as if he would only stop when she drank everything inside. Li Shengxia stole a nce at him and blushed when she saw that he was still looking at her. It turned out that he had misunderstood that she was on her period. She couldn¡¯t exin anything, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She raised her head and drank the sour plum soup. However, such a considerate man was like a figment of her imagination. She felt a little happy. Then, she heard him say¡­ ¡°I remember that your period was normal in the past. Why did ite twice this month?¡±Mo Nianchen replied coldly. Didn¡¯t he just have a physical examination? The report also said that everything was normal. What nonsense. ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned even redder. No way, no way, he even remembered that? She hurriedly exined,¡± Actually, I didn¡¯t¡­¡¯ Before she could finish, he continued,¡±lrregr menstruation needs to be taken seriously. I¡¯ll get a doctor to do a full-body checkup for you in a few days.¡± ¡°Another inspection?¡± The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Have you forgotten? I¡¯ve just checked. It hasn¡¯t been more than two days.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember the report saying that your period was irregr. Redo everything!¡± ¡°..¡±He was speechless. When he said a few dayster, he meant after her period ended¡­ Li Shengxia felt awkward. She did not know how to exin herself, so she decided not to. She didn¡¯t want him to torture her again. Seeing that she did not answer, MO Nianchen frowned and said,¡±¡±Why are you so silly? You don¡¯t have to go to work tomorrow!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Li Shengxia rejected him immediately.¡± I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Don¡¯t make a mountain out of a molehill. I still have to go to work tomorrow.¡±She finally got out of the hospital after much difficulty. She did not want to do it all over again. In case he wanted her to stay in the hospital again, she quickly said goodnight to him and yawned deliberately. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll sleep in my room, and you¡¯ll sleep in yours. Goodnight, bye!¡± Li Shengxia pushed MO Nianchen out of the room and mmed the door shut. She leaned against the door and took a deep breath. This time, MO Nianchen did not knock on the door. Instead, he opened the door with his keys. Li Sheng was shocked.¡± You¡­¡± What are you doing now¡¯! ¡± His face was dark as he said coldly,¡±This is my house. You dare to chase me out?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia wanted to cry. Although this was her room, it was indeed a part of his house. She did not seem to have the right to chase him out¡­ That night, he had repeated it countless times. He couldn¡¯t be thinking about it today, right? She suddenly felt like dying. Noticing that she was in a daze again, MO Nianchen reached out and rubbed her head heavily. He said in a mysterious tone,¡±¡±l¡¯ll deal with you in a few days.¡± With that, he turned around and left. It was obvious that he was implying something! He could actually say it so confidently! Li Shengxia was speechless.. Chapter 62 - 62: Young Master Yin, Why Did You Come to the Emperor’s Inheritance? Chapter 62: Young Master Yin, Why Did You Come to the Emperor¡¯s Inheritance? Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen¡¯sst sentence lingered in her ears and her cheeks gradually turned red. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the door of the neighboring room open and close. She knew that MO Nianchen had entered his own room. That was close, he almost found out. But where did the ring go? Why couldn¡¯t she find it even after rummaging through the cabs?! That night, MO Nianchen was in an extremely good mood. He thought about how she had picked up some food for him tonight and the taste of the Dongpo pork lingered in his mind. It was definitely the best thing he had ever eaten in his life. He would probably never forget the taste. Did she suddenly realize how good he was and fall in love with him? Otherwise, why would he do such an intimate thing¡­ MO Nianchen couldn¡¯t help but smile as he thought about it. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what. Meanwhile, in another room, Li Shengxia had been tossing and turning the entire night. However, unlike MO Nianchen¡¯s good mood, she was anxious to find the lost ring. The next day, MO Nianchen was waiting for her downstairs for breakfast. Seeing her haggard face, he raised an eyebrow.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± You didn¡¯t sleep at all?¡± How did he know? Was he a god? Li Shengxia shook her head immediately.¡± You know¡­ He looked enlightened.¡± I know. Women are really irritable at times like this.¡± ¡°..¡±When was that? During my period! Li Shengxia¡¯s expression was strange. ¡°What are you waiting for? Have breakfast and go to work! Or do you prefer to stay at home?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I¡¯ll eat it immediately!¡± Li Shengxia looked at the table full of Dongpo Pork in confusion. Wasn¡¯t it morning? Why did he put so much Dongpo Pork on the table? Didn¡¯t he find it very disgusting? She felt that in porridge was more to her taste. MO Nianchen noticed that she had been eating porridge the entire time and suddenly wrong? No appetite?¡± ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s not.¡± Li Shengxia immediately finished the bowl of porridge.¡± I¡¯m done! However, MO Nianchen remained seated in his seat. What happened to him? Li Shengxia was a little puzzled.¡± It¡¯s almost time for work. Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. ¡°Eh, why didn¡¯t you eat a single bite?¡±Li Shengxia asked. MO Nianchen was speechless. He suddenly stood up, grabbed her hand, and pulled her out. ¡°Hey, hey, what are you doing? I can walk by myself¡­ MO Nianchen, what¡¯s wrong with you¡­ MO Nianchen thought to himself, ¡®Who asked you not to help me with Dongpo Pork this morning?¡¯ Can¡¯t you tell that there¡¯s a table full of Dongpo Pork waiting for you to pick it up for me? Li Shengxia was dragged into the garage by him. Then, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He stepped hard on the elerator, and she felt like she was about to float. ¡°MO Nianchen, did you miss your breakfast? You¡¯ve also noticed that the kitchen is very strange today, right? It¡¯s clearly early in the morning, but why are you cooking Dongpo Pork? Moreover, it¡¯s all over the table. You can¡¯t stand it when you see it¡­No wonder you can¡¯t eat it.¡± MO Nianchen drove even faster! Li Shengxia felt dizzy.¡± MO Nianchen, stop the car!¡± I know a breakfast shop nearby that serves good breakfast. I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± Hiss¨C The wheels of the car screeched against the ground and the luxury car came to a sudden halt. Li Shengxia felt as if the world was spinning, but she quickly regained her senses and rushed out of the car.¡± Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there!¡¯¡±¡® MO Nianchen sat in the car. When he saw her squeezing into the crowd to buy breakfast, the gloom in his heart seemed to have been swept away. Li Shengxia carried her breakfast into the garage.¡± Don¡¯t worry, everything here is very clean. You should eat some first.¡± Breakfast is the most important meal of the day. It must be bnced¡­¡± He suddenly pulled her over. Ah!¡± She lost her bnce and almost fell. She was just a centimeter away from his face. She finally reacted.¡± I spilled the soy milk. I¡¯ll go buy another serving¡­¡± He suddenly kissed her lips¡­ At that moment, the nutritious breakfast in her hand fell out of her palm and onto the car. What was wrong with MO Nianchen? Why did he suddenly kiss her? But for some reason, she felt that her heart was beating very fast, very fast, very fast. He quietly let go of her and sat back down. She stood there in a daze, not knowing how to react for a long time. ¡°What are you waiting for? Didn¡¯t you want to buy me breakfast again? Hurry up and go!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I¡¯ll go immediately¡­¡± It was only then that Li Shengxia realized what was going on and ran out of the garage again. As she ran, she took a deep breath and patted her own face. She actually thought that MO Nianchen was so gentle just now. Was she crazy?? Li Shengxia did not know that MO Nianchen, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, was blushing suspiciously. When Li Shengxia returned from buying breakfast, he drove quietly to thepany¡¯s VIP parking lot. ¡± MO Nianchen, remember to eat breakfast!¡± Li Shengxia shouted.¡± Remember to eat breakfast! I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Oh no, I¡¯m going to bete!¡± She ran as she spoke¡­ MO Nianchen held the cold breakfast in his hand and a strange feeling welled up in his heart. What was wrong with her? She actually cared about him? She even bought him breakfast? She was not angry at him. It was as if happiness had arrived. He heard that women had bad tempers during their period. Why? But she was exceptionally good? He felt a warm feeling in his heart as he watched Li Shengxia run away. He had been reluctant to eat that breakfast. He got out of the car and took a slow walk, as if he was reminiscing about something. Li Shengxia rushed to the office and started searching for the ring, but she could not find it anywhere. At the same time, Yin Tangyi went to the office to look for Li Shengxia when he saw her ring in his car. MO Nianchen was walking toward the office with a breakfast in his hands. He did not expect to see Yin Tangyi! At this moment, Yin Tangyi got out of the car with a red ring in his hand. He seemed to be about to enter thepany. MO Nianchen¡¯s expression changed when he saw the ring on his finger! The red ring was clearly the one he had given Li Shengxia. His expression darkened when he recalled Li Shengxia¡¯s stammeringst night when she was not wearing the ring. At the same time, Yin Tangyi told the security guard at the door,¡± I¡¯m here to see Li Shengxia from the design department.¡±¡± MO Nianchen overheard what he said to the security guard. He walked slowly to Yin Tangyi and stopped in front of him.. He said coldly,¡±¡±Young Master Yin? Why did youe to the inheritance?¡± Chapter 63 - 63: She’d Better Give Him A Fair Explanation! Chapter 63: She¡¯d Better Give Him A Fair Exnation! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Crown Prince?¡± Yin Tangyi recalled Li Shengxia¡¯s rejectionst night and was momentarily dazed. Shengxia left this ring in my car yesterday. I¡¯m here to return it to her.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Ring?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, as if he was burning with emotion. It seemed that the ring in Yin Tangyi¡¯s hand was indeed the one he had given Li Shengxia! ¡± You two were togetherst night?¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow and asked in a low voice.¡± ¡°I happened to pass by a cafe and bumped into her,¡± Yin Tangyi said matter-of-factly.¡± He did not expect that his words would expose Li Shengxia¡¯s lie. Is that so?¡± MO Nianchen asked coldly. Give me the ring, and I¡¯ll pass it to her. ¡± He didn¡¯t realize that the breakfast that he had carefully held in his hand had been deformed by him. Yin Tangyi was used to MO Nianchen¡¯s cold expression. After all, he usually had this expression. Therefore, he did not think too much about it. He gave the ring to MO Nianchen and drove away. He had wanted to see Li Shengxia again when he returned the ring, but he did not expect to miss it¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s expression turned colder as he watched Yin Tangyi drive away. It was as if he could freeze everything within a hundred meters into an ice sculpture. He held the red ring and examined it repeatedly. A dark light burst out of his eyes as he said coldly to Chi Su,¡±Tell Li Shengxia toe to my office!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Crown Prince.¡± He walked all the way inside and took the elevator. His mood was as cold as the snow in December. He lowered his head and rubbed the red ring in his hand without saying a word. He had thought that their rtionship had finally made progress, but it had actually returned to its original state so quickly. When he thought about how she had taken the initiative to pick up food for himst night, his heart still throbbed inexplicably. Now that he thought about it, she had met Yin Tangyi behind his back and lost the ring. She was just feeling guilty! She actually toyed with him in the palm of her hand! Thinking of this, he felt that the crease between his eyebrows would not be removed no matter what! She had better give him a reasonable exnation! This was the first time MO Nianchen had called Li Shengxia into his office. Li Shengxia was very nervous.¡± Didn¡¯t we agree to pretend we don¡¯t know each other in the office?¡± MO Nianchen was not in the mood to listen to her questions, so he asked directly, ¡°¡±Where¡¯s your ring?¡± ¡°Er-in my office,¡± Li Shengxia did not expect him to ask about the ring again. Her heart was thumping wildly. She had not found the ring yet and did not want to tell him that she had lost it. She quickly ¡®exined¡¯ to him,¡± It¡¯s too expensive. I was afraid that you would be angry if I broke it, so I kept it safe. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wear itter.¡¯¡±¡® She wanted to cover up the loss of the ring for the time being and find the ring as soon as possible¡­ Who knew¡­ ¡°Go get it now, then,¡± said MO Nianchen calmly.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen awkwardly, hoping that he would change his mind. However, his tone did not allow for any rebuttal.¡±l want to see you put it on now. ¡± Li Shengxia opened her mouth to exin why she could not take out the ring at the moment.¡± MO Nianchen¡­¡± I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t even know how to say it when he interrupted her coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that others will find out that you¡¯re already married?¡± He looked very handsome when he raised his eyebrows, but for some reason, Li Shengxia felt flustered. This feeling was so dangerous that she didn¡¯t know how to describe it. She could only bite the bullet and say,¡±No¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s broken, I won¡¯t ask you to pay for it. Just put it on. ¡°Seeing that she had not moved for a long time, MO Nianchen suddenly could not hold back his surging emotions. He said coldly, ¡°¡±What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go!¡± Li Shengxia fled to the office in a panic but could not find her anywhere. Once MO Nianchen¡¯s demon disease acted up, she would not have a good time. She didn¡¯t want to face his gloomy face, so she had to find the ring quickly. However, after rummagmaging through the cabs for a long time, she found nothing. What should he do? Could it have fallen into Yin Tangyi¡¯s hands? At this thought, she quickly picked up her phone and hesitated for a moment before finally dialing a number. Someone at the top of thepany immediately reported. ¡°Crown Prince, the Crown Princess Consort is calling Young Master Yin.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s face was paler than a candle! Initially, he only wanted to hear her exnation. She could tell him that it was okay to lose the ring, and he could let bygones be bygones if she confessed that she saw someone she shouldn¡¯t have seenst night. He didn¡¯t expect her to keep it from him and even secretly call Yin Tangyi! The anger in his heart seemed to have been ignited in an instant, and his voice was as cold as ice.¡±Call her up!¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Before Li Shengxia could talk to Yin Tangyi, someone called her upstairs again. She felt a little uneasy and could only hang up. If MO Nianchen found out that she had called Yin Tangyi, she was afraid that she would end up worse than losing the ring. ¡°Shengxia, you¡¯re not simple. You even know the Crown Prince?¡± Ling Yarang asked. You¡¯re very familiar with him. He actually asked you to go so many times a day.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned even uglier when she heard Ling Yarang¡¯s words. She gave him a dryugh awkwardly and quickly followed Chi Su¡¯s footsteps. Chi Su was by her side the whole way, so she couldn¡¯t talk to Yin Tangyi. She didn¡¯t know if she had left the ring with him. Now that the ring was missing, she did not know how to exin it to MO Nianchen. He seemed to be very persistent about the ring. He had to see her find it and put it on with his own eyes¡­ The elevator kept going up¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s mood was also in turmoil. The elevator door opened.. On the top floor. MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia, who was brought in, and said coldly,¡±¡±Have you found it?¡± Li Shengxia forced herself to smile at think I left it at home.¡± Her facial expression was too stiff. He could tell at a nce that she was lying, but he only said two words indifferently, ¡°Is that so?¡± He didn¡¯t express that he believed it, nor did he say that he didn¡¯t. Li Shengxia felt uneasy. MO Nianchen¡¯s cold words sent chills down her spine. She could only force herself to continue acting. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I remembered wrongly that I left it at home.¡±Li Shengxia added, pretending to be certain. MO Nianchen was a little annoyed. He instructed the other employees,¡±¡±All of you, get down!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Crown Prince!¡± In an instant, only MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were left in the CEO¡¯s office. The solitude was particrly unsettling, especially when Li Shengxia had lied to him just now.. Chapter 64 - 64: Can’t Lie Now?! Chapter 64: Can¡¯t Lie Now?! Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen did not say a word. She felt that even her breathing had be stifled, so she wanted to find an excuse to escape. ¡°Is there anything else? It¡¯s my working hours now, and the day after tomorrow is the fashion design exhibition. It¡¯s very important to me, I¡­¡± MO Nianchen took a cold step toward her. Before she could finish her sentence, he pushed her coldly. She bumped into the desk and looked at him in surprise. At the same time, he leaned over, one hand on the desk, the other on her shoulder. The aura was so close, but it was so unfathomable that it made people feelyers of coldness. He threw a ring in front of her and said expressionlessly,¡± Then tell me, what is this?¡± Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the missing red ring.¡± Ah, so you have it.¡±¡±She almost thought that Yin Tangyi was with her, and she really couldn¡¯t exin herself¡­ Seeing her relieved expression, the corners of his lips curled up in a strange arc. The hand that was originally pressing on her shoulder reached out in front of her and pinched her chin coldly. He said in an extremely seductive tone, ¡°Yeah, guess why it¡¯s with me?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Li Shengxia looked at him strangely. Since he had picked up the ring, why did he keep asking her about it and making her worry for so long? ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to guess?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s tone was icy cold. Li Shengxia was startled by his sudden coldness. She held her breath and guessed,¡±¡±l put it in the cab at home. Did you see it? So you brought it over for me?¡± ¡°Guess again.¡± ¡°I left it in my office and someone else picked it up.¡± ¡°Continue guessing.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out. You¡¯re acting weird. I¡­¡± Li Shengxia replied helplessly. ¡°Yeah, you couldn¡¯t have guessed it, right? I couldn¡¯t have guessed it either. This was actually sent over personally by Young Master Yin. ¡°Mo Nianchen¡¯s lips curved into a deep and eerie smile. Li Shengxia¡¯s face paled instantly! She had never expected Yin Tangyi to deliver the ring to thepany and coincidentally to MO Nianchen. He pinched her chin hard and frowned. His voice was so cold that it sounded like it came from hell.¡± Guess how it ended up in Young Master Yin¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°Apparently, he picked it up from his car.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, I¡­¡± ¡°You got into his car! You even lied to me! ¡± MO Nianchen finally found it hard to hide his anger. ¡°I did get into his car. I was just afraid that you¡¯d misunderstand, so¡­¡± Li Shengxia replied. ¡°Misunderstanding? If you didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience, would you still be afraid of others misunderstanding you?¡±He was starting to lose control of his emotions. ¡°MO Nianchen, it¡¯s not what you think!¡± Li Shengxia quickly exined.¡± MO Nianchen coldly interrupted her exnation.¡±¡±lt¡¯s not what I think. Is it what you said? If you didn¡¯t have any feelings for him, would you have gotten into his car? You got into his car, left the ring there, and even lied to me that I shouldn¡¯t wait for you that day. You said it was about work, but in the end, you were working with him in the car?¡± Pa¨C Li Shengxia gave him a tight p! She had only been able to confess her feelings for himst night, and today, he was telling her that she had done something shameful in the car with someone else! This was the man she liked, a demon who could give her nothing but pain! MO Nianchen covered his aching face and grabbed her by the cor. He then unbuttoned her shirt. Li Shengxia did not expect him to treat her like this in the office. She was trembling with anger.¡±Mo Nianchen!¡± He was as charming as a demon.¡±How did he treat you? Do you feel satisfied? Do you like gentle or overbearing? I want to¡­¡± She stretched out her hand again, wanting to hit him. This time, he coldly grabbed her wrist, making her unable to move! He saw that there were still red marks on her wrist where someone had scratched her. The corners of his lips curled up coldly.¡± How do you exin the marks on your hands!¡± He would never leave scars on her body where others could see them because he felt that it was a secret between them and no one was worthy of knowing! However, her hands had traces left behind by another man! Li Shengxia was extremely disappointed by his question. She replied coldly,¡±Think whatever you want!¡± MO Nianchen was even more enraged by her attitude and began to blurt out,¡±¡±Hehe, the evidence is conclusive. You can¡¯t lie now? You can¡¯t stand loneliness?¡± Li Shengxia instinctively took advantage of his humiliation.¡±That¡¯s right, I¡¯m such a woman. Have you forgotten that I¡¯m only ying with you for your breakup fee?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia!¡± When he heard her admit it, he couldn¡¯t control himself and tore off her clothes in exasperation. She looked at her coldly and attacked without thinking, ¡°You should have some professional ethics when you take the money I gave you!¡± His words seemed to have torn her heart apart. Her pitiful self-esteem was also torn to pieces. She felt that she was very pitiful! Because she couldn¡¯t forget such a man! He did not seem to notice her broken expression and continued to stab her with his words. It was as if only by stabbing her and making her feel pain would he be able to find a sense of bnce! ¡°As long as I want to, you cane and apany me. If I don¡¯t want to, no matter how much you want to, you have to control yourself! Otherwise, when the timees, we¡¯ll lose everything!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body trembled as she yelled at him,¡±¡±Mo Nianchen, do you feel happy when you say these things? You can elevate your life by stabbing others, right? If you think it¡¯s over, then we¡¯re done for!¡± ¡°I have the final say in this game! What right do you have to say that it¡¯s over!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s attitude was as cold as ice.. He quickly made a few calls and coldly ordered,¡±¡±Withdraw all the investment projects of the Li Corporation! If anyone dared to cooperate with the Li n, they would be going against the Emperor¡¯s Inheritance!¡± Chapter 65 - 65: Anyone Who Dares to Help Li Shengxia Is Dead! Chapter 65: Anyone Who Dares to Help Li Shengxia Is Dead! Trantor: 549690339 ¡± You-¡± Li Shengxia was infuriated when she heard his call. Not long after, Li Shengxia¡¯s phone rang. She cried for help.¡±Oh my god, where are you, Miss? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but arge group of people suddenly came and said that they want to terminate their contracts with ourpany. What should we do?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s phone fell to the ground with a thud. She looked at MO Nianchen with mixed feelings. How could he casually escte their quarrel to the level of a threat! Was toying with her life and the Li Corporation that enjoyable? She Imew that he was powerful! He didn¡¯t have to show off like this! Didn¡¯t he just want to tell her that she was a toy in his hands and that he could y with her however he wanted? She had been with him for so long. Even if there was no friendship at all, it was still a deal, right? How could he stop just like that? He was so unreasonable! It was baffling! Super invincible lunatic! Prince really had a big temper. He could force thousands of people to jump into the Yellow River just by being angry! MO Nianchen was amused by the sudden change in her expression. He raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°¡±How is it? Now you want to please me?¡± He acted as if he would consider forgiving her if she begged him. ¡°Do you know where you went wrong? ¡°I want to see how far you can go for what you want.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you need me to help you, right?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s every word was tearing apart her pretense of strength. To think that she actually thought that she could like himst night. She was really crazy, stupid, and her brain was flooded! She listened to his words of humiliation and her body trembled. She gritted her teeth and Nianchen, do you know what you¡¯ve lost?¡± You¡¯ve lost my heart to try to get close to you again! You made me feel like aplete fool, dreaming of dating a heartless onion! With that, she bit her lip and ran out in her torn work clothes! She ran very fast, as if everything behind her was trash that she hated and wanted to throw away. MO Nianchen smashed his phone in anger! Li Shengxia did not even want to turn around when she heard the loud voiceing from his office. She felt like she was in a sorry state. She tried to cover herself with one hand and pressed the elevator door with the other. She just wanted to leave this heartbreaking ce as soon as possible! At this moment, a staff member saw her. ¡°Shengxia, why did the button on your shirt fall off? I just happened to bring the uniform that I washed yesterday. If you don¡¯t mind, you can change into this first.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Shengxia hugged her arms gratefully. Her heart felt as if it had been crushed by someone. It was in excruciating pain and she could not recover from it. ¡°No need to thank me.¡± After a while, MO Nianchen¡¯s special assistant, Chi Su, began reporting to him. ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯ve already ordered someone to send clothes for the Crown Princess.¡± No one responded. Chi Su retreated. MO Nianchen was alone in the deserted office. He had never expected the office to be so big, so lonely¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s face was buried between his hands. He was really an idiot! Why did he try to expose her lie? Wasn¡¯t it more perfect to be separated by an illusion? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to pretend not to know anything? He had tried many people, but he felt disgusted even when he got close to them. He tried hard to find the one closest to her, but he could not lie to himself. He had lost to her and was utterly defeated. He would not marry anyone but her. He finally married her as he wished, but he realized that he wanted more than he thought. But marrying her was far from enough. He wanted her attention and her heart. How could he love her so that he would not lose himself and she would not hate him? He had gone against her wishes in many ways, but he had not seeded in attracting her attention. Instead, he had been called annoying. Therefore, he wanted to do whatever she wanted. And the result? In the end, she did not know what was good for her and betrayed him, destroying all his trust and patience! He held the red ring in his hand and recalled her expression when she lied. His heart was as hard as a rock. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t give her a chance! She was the one who didn¡¯t want this chance! Why did she lie to him? He would believe whatever she said! He had already made up his mind. As long as she told the truth, he would forgive her. Even if she had met Yin Tangyi, he would forgive her. It would be fine as long as they did not meet again. But why did she lie to him? He had been waiting for her upstairs for the whole day. He was thinking that if she came over to apologize, he would forgive her. But she didn¡¯t! She had always been like this. She coulde and go as she pleased in his world! How arrogant! Her wings had hardened, and her courage had grown, right? He wanted to see what else he could do if she didn¡¯te to beg him! She was really arrogant. Now, she didn¡¯t even care about the life and death of the Li Corporation? Didn¡¯t she look for him for this back then? Why? This couldn¡¯t trap her? Then what other methods did he, T, M, and D have to trap her! He was so angry that he kicked the office chair over, but he still couldn¡¯t recover from his anger! The bodyguard, who had just reached the door, was stunned. He pretended to be calm as he walked in and reported to MO Nianchen behind him,¡±¡±Crown Prince, tomorrow is the day of the fashion design exhibition. I¡¯ve already done what you asked me to do. There will be many famous designers supporting the crown prince consort!¡± ¡°No need!¡± ¡°Get everyone out of here!¡± he ordered coldly. Whoever helps Li Shengxia is dead meat!¡± ¡°Crown Prince?¡± ¡°Go down-¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s the crown prince¡­¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± He knocked over all the documents on his desk, but the hysterical pain in his heart still spread uncontrobly. No one had ever seen the crown prince so angry before. They were all so scared that they did not dare to make a sound. What was wrong with this Crown Prince? The entire office was empty, but it seemed to be echoing with what she had just said. If you think it¡¯s over, then we¡¯re done for! He just wanted to hear an exnation from her, an apology, and a promise that she wouldn¡¯t do it again. She actually told him that it was over! She said it so casually and willfully. Who did she think he was? What did T, M, and D think of him? A piece of trash that wouldn¡¯t let go of her? Then don¡¯t put on that f * cking aggrieved expression! Who was the victim? She had done something wrong and still dared to be so righteous with him. Did she think that he was so simple-minded that he would be controlled by her?! Damn it, damn it, damn it! Even the antique vase ced in the office was casually picked up by him and smashed into pieces! Chapter 66 - 66: The Happiness of a Chilling Chapter 66: The Happiness of a Chilling Trantor: 549690339 He identally saw the breakfast she had sold him earlier. At this moment, the breakfast had long changed shape and was already cold! He grabbed the breakfast and threw it on the ground. But for some reason, he felt as if he had lost his happiness when he looked at the breakfast that he had thrown away. Just now, he was still so happy and thought that there was a possibility between them. He had even touched the warmth that this breakfast brought him, but at this moment, it had already be so ugly and so cold, as if his heart had shattered¡­ He picked up the breakfast again. He remembered what she had said to him this morning. She said,¡±Mo Nianchen, remember to eat breakfast. Remember to eat it!¡± Trembling, he tore open the packaging and took a bite of the cold breakfast. This breakfast was like happiness that had already cooled down. Before he could even taste it, all that was left was the taste of pain¡­ However, he still couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away and forced himself to eat it bite by bite. It was as if he couldn¡¯t bear to abandon her. He knew that it was impossible between them, but he still preferred to upy her. Even if he saw that beauty no longer existed, he still forced himself to keep her by his side. This was the worst breakfast he had ever had, but he still ate it all up. He almost tasted its warmth, but he was just a little careless, and all that was left was coldness. So what? This was the breakfast she had prepared for him. The first time she had prepared breakfast for him¡­ The world became cold again. His heart seemed to be missing a piece of the puzzle, and no matter how he pieced it together, he could not fill the missing gap. She was the missing piece. No matter how hard he tried, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t fill the gap. Li Shengxia felt dizzy after she rushed out of MO Nianchen¡¯s office. Do you know what you¡¯ve lost? You¡¯ve lost my heart to try to get close to you again! You made me feel like aplete fool, dreaming of dating a heartless onion! Even though the whole day had passed, Li Shengxia was still in a daze from what happened during the day. She had been absent-minded the entire day. Every time she thought of what he said, she felt pain in her heart. She felt her heart ache and she was in a sorry state. When she thought of the humiliation he had given her, she felt that her feelings were extremelyughable! She actually thought that she liked him? Yesterday, she actually thought that maybe she could like him again! Hehe, this is crazy! She looked at her watch and realized that it was already time to get off work. However, he did not do anything. In other words, he did not care about her at all! Why make a fool of yourself? Li Shengxia, you know that man has no heart! I just take pleasure in humiliating you! Give up on this idea. From now on, she would keep a distance from him, the further the better! She didn¡¯t have to think about anything else now. All she had to think about was how to do a good job at the fashion design exhibition! Who knew if he would kick her out of the design world if he was unhappy? He was the one who had given her this opportunity, and she had exchanged it for her dignity. This was her dream, and she did not feel embarrassed at all. What she needed to do was to do her best and do her best! Then, even if something happened in the future, even if he wanted to remove her from the design world, she would at least have no regrets! Because she had already touched her dream¡­ He couldn¡¯t take away the shining light of her dream! That day, she found a hotel and stayed there for the night. She couldn¡¯t go back to the Li family because she had said that she wanted to move out. She couldn¡¯t let the Li family know how pathetic she was. Because there were too many people waiting to rely on her. There were too many people waiting to see her make a fool of herself, so she definitely could not fall¡­ However, that night, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. All she could think about was MO Nianchen. His tyranny, his cruelty, his ruthlessness, and his vicious words were his forte. Li Shengxia, why are you so stupid? There are so many men in the world, but why do you like him? Today, he haspletely thrown you away. Then, can you try to throw him awaypletely? Why did she feel so sad when she thought of abandoning him and cutting off all ties with him? After all, she was the only person he had liked for so many years. It was her first love, her dream, the source of all her happiness and unhappiness¡­ Don¡¯t think about it! Li Shengxia covered her eyes and buried herself under the nket. She finally understood her feelings and decided to try to like him. Even this morning, she had a feeling that he might like her too. However, happiness was short-lived. It had only been a few hours before she was sent back to reality. She wanted to hide in her shell like a snail. However, she knew that there were more important things waiting for her tomorrow. What about the Li Group? If her father knew about this, he might be provoked. Li Shengxia was in a mess, but she did not know who to ask for help. She could only wait until the exhibition was over. If she could win first ce, she would be rewarded handsomely, which should be able to solve her urgent problem temporarily. Was he going to go back to the days when he had to run around for money every day? A person like her shouldn¡¯t have the luxury of chasing her dreams, right? Perhaps, even if they encountered difficulties, they would still climb up step by step. The most painful thing in the world should be not giving her time toin. She couldn¡¯t copse because there were still many people behind her who needed her sry to make a living. However, no one knew how much she wanted to find a ce to lean on¡­ So many people were waiting to see if the Li Corporation could stand up again, but no one had ever asked her if she was tired of bearing this burden alone. MO Nianchen¡¯s office on the top floor of Emperor Inheritance. Time ticked by, from day to night, from night to night¡­ Everyone in the office had left, but MO Nianchen remained in his office. As time ticked by, the office was in a mess, and his mood was also in a mess. It was already twelve o¡¯clock¡­ He deliberately informed the butler that he would not be home tonight and instructed him not to open the door for Li Shengxia. He wanted her to beg him. However, he had already waited coldly for a day, and the butler actually did not report the situation. He paced back and forth in the office, the frustration between his eyebrows unable to dissipate. Finally, the time he had been waiting for¡­ Ring, ring, ring¡­ The phone in MO Nianchen¡¯s office finally rang! Was it Li Shengxia? She knew how to beg for mercy now? Chapter 67 - 67: You’re Just Lacking a Chance Chapter 67: You¡¯re Just Lacking a Chance Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen listened to the phone ring and deliberately looked at his watch. His mood lightened a little. He decided to count to ten. If she didn¡¯t hang up, he would take it and forgive her. He counted in his heart. One, two, three¡­ Unexpectedly, before he could count to four, the phone stopped ringing! His mood instantly fell to the bottom along with the broken bell! Damn it! Damn it, damn it! MO Nianchen spat in frustration. Was this the attitude one should have when begging for mercy? He hung up after four rings? She was really arrogant! Damn it! Why didn¡¯t he pick up the phone just now! He had been cold and aloof for the entire day. What was he still cold and aloof for?! She had already called to beg him, so he could just take advantage of the situation and listen to her exnation! Damn it, damn it, damn it! MO Nianchen looked at the phone that had stopped ringing and felt extremely regretful! At this moment, the phone rang again. MO Nianchen was delighted! Who cared about his dignity? He had long lost his rationality. He immediately walked to the desk and grabbed thendline that almost fell to the ground. He pretended to be arrogant and said,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is it toote to beg me now?¡± It was Jiang Youxi¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°Hello? Chen Chen? What¡¯s wrong with you? He couldn¡¯t get through to his cell phone either. Didn¡¯t they agree to go to Sister-inw¡¯s fashion design exhibition? Why didn¡¯t he let her go? Did something happen between the two of you?¡± It wasn¡¯t her! MO Nianchen¡¯s heart sank instantly! As soon as he heard the word ¡®exhibition,¡¯ his emotions seemed to be ignited again. He roared at the other end of the phone,¡±To hell with the exhibition! No one was allowed to support her! Otherwise, don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± With that, he hung up the phone. On the other end of the line, Jiang Xi heard the busy tone and pursed her lips helplessly. Why was the call suddenly hung up? Why was he angry at him! Cheng Zheng saw Jiang Youxi¡¯s gloomy face and said,¡±¡±What did Chen Chen Jiang Youxi was very innocent.¡± He said that no one should support her.¡±Why was his life so bitter? When it was his turn to call Chen Chen, he had to meet him when he was angry! He¡¯s crazy!¡± Superintendent Ouyang exploded.¡± Did he take the wrong medicine?¡± Previously, she insisted that I invite all the famous designers I know over. Now, she said that she doesn¡¯t want all of them. How am I supposed to exin this to them?¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Jiang Youxi was very worried.¡± ¡°Who the f * Ck knows!¡± On the other side. MO Nianchen hung up the phone and flew into a rage. Unable to hold it in any longer, he dialed his home number.¡±Did someone disobey my order and open the door for Li Shengxia? Put her on the phone, immediately!¡± ¡°Reporting to the crown prince, the crown prince consort has never returned.¡± She never came back¡­ She never came back¡­ She actually never went back! MO Nianchen was so angry that he smashed his phone! He had been cold and aloof here for the entire day, waiting for her toe and beg him. Yet, she did not even go back! ¡®Li Shengxia, you can do anything, but you still dare to disappear!¡¯ Did she think that he was so stupid that he would give her a chance to escape? ¡°Men, investigate the Crown Princess¡¯s location!¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± A few minutester¡­ ¡°The crown prince has found out that the crown princess is currently staying in a rtively remote hotel. Should we bring her back?¡± ¡°No need!¡± MO Nianchen said coldly. Since she did not return to the Li family, she would probablye to the office tomorrow! He wanted to see how long she couldst! Presumably, she really needed the prize money for the first ce in tomorrow¡¯s exhibition to fill the gap in the Li Corporation, right? He wanted to see what she could do to get first ce tomorrow. Without his help, she could only obediently beg for his life. Although MO Nianchen was confident, he could not help but feel angry. She actually went to a hotel so casually. He gritted his teeth and still felt uneasy.¡± Tian Lang, monitor her every move. If there are any suspicious people around her, you have to clean them up.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince!¡± The bodyguards who received the order quickly disappeared. MO Nianchen narrowed his eyes dangerously. On the day of the fashion design exhibition. A few colleagues from Li Shengxia¡¯s office were also attending the exhibition, so they naturally met backstage. Ling Yarang greeted Li Shengxia.¡± Shengxia, why are your eyes so swollen? Did you not sleep wellst night?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Shengxia smiled at him. She only hoped that she would not bump into MO Nianchen in the office! 1¨C1e hoped that he could get the first prize. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can do it.¡± ¡± Just do your best,¡± Williams encouraged her.¡± Don¡¯t worry about the results.¡±¡± Li Shengxia nodded at Williams.¡± Yes, boss!¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± At this moment, a disdainful voice suddenly sounded.¡± Maybe she¡¯s been hurt because she¡¯s apanying some leaders.¡± It was Jian Dan. ¡°However, it¡¯s useless no matter how hard I try.¡± Jian Dan continued to mock.¡± Li Shengxia clenched her fists.¡± We¡¯ll find outter.¡¯¡±¡® Jian Dan smiled contemptuously. Gina pretended to be sympathetic and sighed.¡± It¡¯s not easy to reach the end of your dream, and it¡¯s over so soon. It¡¯s really a dream. It¡¯s better than nothing.¡± What do you think?¡± The model that Li Shengxia had hired was called Yi Lian. When she saw that Li Shengxia¡¯s opponents were Jian Dan and Gina, she could not help but panic. She whispered to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Can I really do it? The opponent is Gina.¡± ¡® No,¡± Li Shengxia ¡®corrected¡¯ her immediately.¡± You¡¯re the only opponent you have.¡± Trust me, you can do it.¡± ¡°Gina is verv D0Dr in the entertainment industrv now. ComDared to her, I¡¯m too far behind,¡± Irene said unconfidently.¡± ¡°You justck opportunities.¡±Li Shengxia encouraged Irene not to be nervous. At this moment¡­ The opening ceremony had already begun, and everyone had been given the order of appearance. Tan Qing did not participate in this exhibition. The first to go up was Pianpian. Jian Dan was ranked fifth. Li Shengxia was ranked eleventh. At the beginning of the exhibition, there was only a serial number. The author was not announced. The guests were only allowed to look at the design of the work itself and give a score. Only after the models finished walking on the runway and the scoring system came out would the author of each work be announced. This kind of situation was more advantageous for neers. Irene heaved a sigh of relief. Jian Dan knew that she would appear earlier than Li Shengxia when she had been called out. She really wanted to know how Li Shengxia would react. Pianpian had designed a short skirt to show a lively and cheerful theme. The audience apuded non-stop. Everyone said that the designers under Emperor Inheritance were all world-ss, and they really lived up to their reputation. After a few pieces of clothing were disyed, it was Jian Dan¡¯s turn. When Gina put on the piece called ¡®Red Thread Around Your Finger, Don¡¯t Forget It, Don¡¯t Lose¡¯, everyone was immediately excited. [Xiaxia has something to say: Everyone¡¯s asking for updates. Xiaxia won¡¯t be going out on May 1st.. How about I add updates for you?] But you guys have to give me more support!- Muah! May Day or not!] Chapter 68 - 68: Li Shengxia Is Definitely Losing! Chapter 68: Li Shengxia Is Definitely Losing! Trantor: 549690339 When Gina put on the piece called ¡®Red Thread Around Your Finger, Don¡¯t Forget It, Don¡¯t Lose¡¯, everyone was immediately excited. ¡°Beautiful! It was too beautiful! This dress is so perfect, and Gina is wearing it perfectly-¡± ¡°This design is too unique! ¡± ¡°The name of this work is something like ¡®Red Thread Winding Around My Fingers, Don¡¯t Lost and Don¡¯t Forget¡¯. It sounds so artistic!¡± ¡°I wonder who the designer behind this is.¡± ¡°He must be a famous designer.¡± Behind the scenes. Li Shengxia was stunned. The red thread twirled around his fingers, never forgetting? Wasn¡¯t that the same design inspiration as her ¡®Ten Miles of Hongzhuang¡¯? How could this be! And that dress was exactly the same as Ten Miles Hongzhuang. The only difference was that this piece of work was less childish and more mature than Ten Miles of Hongzhuang. Because Jian Dan was familiar with the design, she was able to make the details more gorgeous. At the same time, Yi Lian was trying on Li Shengxia¡¯s ¡®Ten Miles of Red Made¡¯. When she walked out of the fitting room, she was stunned. Clearly, Irene wasn¡¯t the only one who discovered this. ¡°Heavens! What happened? This dress is almost the same as the ¡®Red Thread Winding Fingers, Don¡¯t Lost and Don¡¯t Forget¡¯ that is on disy on stage, except for the details.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, you didn¡¯t giarize, did you?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? How dare you giarize the work of the great designer Jian!¡± ¡°She¡¯s really crazy. Everyone, look at her¡­lt was a far cry from the designs of the great designer Jian! The imitation is also a little more decent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What right does this kind of person have to participate in the exhibition? Does she want to embarrass the Emperor Inheritance to death?¡± ¡°Does she think that no one can tell just by changing the details?¡± ¡°This is too much!¡± The few people present pointed at the two girls and gossiped. Irene didn¡¯t know what was going on either, but her face immediately turned red from the words. Li Shengxia walked up to Jian Dan and asked,¡±¡±What happened?¡± ¡°I still want to ask you what happened!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a world-ss designer. Why did you steal someone else¡¯s design?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really ridiculous. You¡¯re just a little girl who hasn¡¯t even stepped out of the woods yet. How dare you say that I, a dignified international first-ss designer, stole your design? Do you think anyone will believe you? I already told you to give up thepetition, but you actually did such a thing. You have to know that if a person has a record of giarism, they won¡¯t be able to survive in the design world!¡± Li Shengxia did not expect Jian Dan to be such a person! She had originally admired her for being a first-ss designer, but now she only felt that it was ridiculous! ¡°You know that it¡¯s not easy to survive in the design world with a criminal record. Why did you do this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you reminding me.¡± If your design didn¡¯t have the word ¡®Jian Dan¡¯, how many people would buy it? Li Shengxia¡¯s body shook violently. She had been protecting her design well and almost no one had seen it. Even Gina did not have the time to look at it, so how did Jian Dan see it? Was it just a coincidence? Did she juste up with this idea? No, she didn¡¯t believe it could be such a coincidence! Jian Dan did it on purpose! She clearly had great design skills, but she deliberately stole her own design so that she would go down in history and bepletely removed from the design world¡­ What a ruthless move! She remembered now. It must have been that day when she identally dropped her design drafts on the ground and Jian Dan saw it. She didn¡¯t expect that Jian Dan would be able to imitate it so well with just a nce! ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see how you end this.¡± ¡°I told you to get out of here the way you came,¡± said Jian Dan with a smile. If you quit now, it¡¯s not toote.¡± Li Shengxia did not back down in the face of her provocation. won¡¯t lose to someone like you!¡± ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s the use of just saying it?¡± Jian Danughed coldly. There are still five people in front of you. After these five models finish walking, you will have to bid farewell to this stage.¡± Li Shengxia could not understand what kind of hatred she had with Jian Dan that she would harm her like this! At this moment, Gina left the stage. The long cheers and the lingering praises should have belonged to Li Shengxia, but now they belonged to someone else¡­ Her strength and reputation were both stronger than hers, but she had used her strength and reputation to destroy her dreams. When Gina and Irene stood face to face, the entire lounge fell silent. These two clothes were simply too simr! As for Helene and Gina, they were clearly inferior¡­ It was like a Taobao model and a buyer¡¯s show¡­ ¡°Haha.¡± Gina could not help butugh when she saw the Ten Miles Red Dress that Irene was wearing.¡± I thought it was some brilliant design that made you insist on looking for me, but it¡¯s actually a replica!¡± ¡°My ¡®Ten Miles of Hongzhuang¡¯ isn¡¯t a replica! It¡¯s a month of my hard work! It was a work of art with a soul and life.¡± Li Shengxia hated it when people insulted her designs, not to mention that Gina was wearing a replica of her design to mock her. ¡°Li Shengxia, if you really want to go up on stage like this, you¡¯ll be courting death. ¡°¡±1 think you¡¯d better not do anything stupid,¡± Gina said coldly. Even though designer Jian¡¯s works were wless and beautiful, even pirated versions couldn¡¯t steal the soul of the work.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Li Shengxia said. She looked at Jian Dan as if she was returning the same words to her. Jian Dan¡¯s expression turned ugly for a moment. At that moment, Irene ran into the fitting room and changed her clothes before handing them to Li Shengxia.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Miss Li. I can¡¯t be your model anymore.¡±¡± Li Shengxia quicklyforted her when she heard Yi Lian¡¯s sudden retreat. ¡®¡±Yi Lian, listen to me. I¡¯m the real designer of this work. Look, I still have many drafts of the design¡­l¡¯ve recorded every detail of the changes¡­¡± Irene was in a difficult position, but she was even more determined.¡±¡±Miss Li, I believe in your character, but words are useless. No matter what the truth is, if I go out like this, I¡¯ll definitely be treated as giarism. I can forget about continuing to work in the entertainment industry in the future.¡± ¡°The other party is Jian Dan, and the other party¡¯s model is Gina. Even if what you said is true, you can only swallow your teeth and blood.¡± Irene had originally liked Li Shengxia¡¯s design. Although this ¡®Ten Miles Red Dress¡¯ was not as mature as Jian Dan¡¯s design, it still had a natural beauty. However, whenparing the order of appearance and the designer behind it, the oue of two almost identical pieces appearing in the same exhibition could be imagined! Li Shengxia was going to lose! Chapter 69 - 69: Who Is the Real Buyers Show? Chapter 69: Who Is the Real Buyers Show? Trantor: 549690339 Irene had wanted to give it her all for Li Shengxia¡¯s design. Shecked an opportunity, but she could not afford to do anything she wanted. She didn¡¯t have any backing, so she had to be more careful than others. One was a world-ss designer, and the other was just a nobody. It was obvious who would stand on their side! At that moment, Gina had obviously heard Irene¡¯s intention to quit. She could not help but look at Li Shengxia mockingly, as if she was waiting to see how she was going to end this. Jian Dan tried to hide the uneasiness that shed in her heart as she watched Li Shengxia¡¯s desperate struggle coldly. Williams ¡®expression was ugly. He had seen one of Li Shengxia¡¯s first drafts. It was rough, but¡­Did Jian Dan really do that? But based on his understanding of Jian Dan, she shouldn¡¯t be like this! After all, it was the noblest design in her heart. How could she do such a thing? Could it really be Li Shengxia¡¯s doing? However, he looked at the incredulous expression on her face and felt that she was not acting. Moreover, she was not stupid. Why did she do this? Doing so would not benefit her at all. At that moment, Li Shengxia was trying to calm Irene down.¡± Irene, listen to me. We still have time. I¡¯ll try my best to modify the design concept before it¡¯s our turn. I¡¯ll definitely make you amaze everyone-¡± ¡°Miss Li, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. I¡¯m just a small celebrity who wants to be famous. I can¡¯t ruin my future like this. I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯d better find someone else.¡± The onlookers pointed at Li Shengxia¡­ ¡°Who is this person? A new designer? She even dared to steal Jian Dan¡¯s design. She must be crazy.¡± ¡°I heard that she seems to have an ambiguous rtionship with her superiors, so she might be bold¡­¡± ¡°She looks so pretty. So she¡¯s this kind of person. No wonder she stole the map. She¡¯s really tarnishing the reputation of the Emperor Inheritance Group.¡± ¡°Look, even her model ran away. Let¡¯s see what she can do!¡± Everyone chimed in, not hiding their disdain for Li Shengxia. Jian Dan looked at Li Shengxia smugly and said,¡±¡±How pitiful. Even the models won¡¯t help you. You should just obediently quit the design world.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t admit defeat! I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s the real buyer!¡± Jian Dan had thought that Li Shengxia would not ruin her future by backing down from the exhibition and leaving the design department obediently after seeing the sequence of appearances. She did not expect her to say that she would not admit defeat! ¡°Do you want to bring this replica up to the stage and get scolded? Do you think the audience is blind?¡±Gina was speechless. She knew that Li Shengxia had the support of the crown prince, but the crown prince could not be so overbearing as to call giarism an original work, could he? ¡°I have to thank your model for reminding me just now, great designer Jian.¡±Li Shengxia looked at Jian Dan and no longer addressed her as senior.¡± She told me that the soul of a work is the most important part of a work. It can¡¯t be stolen.¡± Gina looked at Li Shengxia in bewilderment, thinking that she had gone mad! ¡°I¡¯ll show you the true essence of this piece,¡± she continued.¡± Jian Dan¡¯s body shook heavily. What? What was the essence of this work? No, no, no. Impossible! She clearly remembered that she had taken away almost all the essence¡­ Li Shengxia, she was just saying those harsh words now! Li Shengxia did not speak to Jian Dan and Gina anymore. It was now the seventh piece to be presented. She had to hurry up and buy time! Li Shengxia ced the ¡®Ten Miles Hongzhuang¡¯ on the ground and began to cut it with a pair of professional scissors. When she saw Jian Dan¡¯s design, she suddenly had a good idea. Time was limited, and the design of the entire dress could not be changed. But¡­ Its soul could not be stolen! Only she could fully disy it! When Gina saw that Li Shengxia had started a new round of modifications to the dress, she could not help but scoff.¡± Li Shengxia, you¡¯re really crazy. So what if you¡¯ve changed the design? Where are you going to find a new model?¡± As the work was now being modified on the floor, no one knew what Li Shengxia had done to it, so they only pointed fingers at her and the work. Tan Qing did not participate in this exhibition. She was watching the show from beginning to end. Li Shengxia was next. He wanted to see what kind of uproar she would cause when she exhibited a work that was almost identical to her previous work. Li Shengxia was not listening to what the others were saying. She only had about ten minutes left¡­ ¡± The next piece is called ¡®Ten Miles of Red Beauty¡¯. Now, let¡¯s invite our model to the stage-¡± It was done! When Li Shengxia heard her name being called on the stage, she immediately put away the Ten Miles Red Dress and dashed into the changing room¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but feel more nervous than ever. On the stage¡­ The supporters looked at the empty stage awkwardly and tried to ease the atmosphere.¡±lt must be because the apuse wasn¡¯t enthusiastic enough. Let us give a warm round of apuse once again to wee work number eleven, ¡®Ten Miles of Red Made¡¯ , onto the stage!¡± Pa, pa, pa, pa, a round of apuse rang out. Li Shengxia walked out of the changing room in her red dress. When a designer saw that she was still wearing the same dress, he could not help but sneer. ¡°It¡¯s out¡­She¡¯s out¡­¡± ¡°Li Shengxia¡­Hahaha, was this your final struggle just now? What was the difference between this and the clothes from before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­Are you crazy? ¡°Don¡¯t go up and embarrass yourself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, get lost!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. Soul? Essence? She couldn¡¯t tell. As expected, he was just saying it! Li Shengxia ignored their words and walked to the stage on her own¡­ The stage was still calling for her to appear, and the warm apuse was endless. Although she heard the sarcasm of the others clearly, she did not know what was weing her, but she raised her head arrogantly and walked forward. Every step she took was extremely serious and elegant. This was her stage. It was the only stage where he could find his ¡®child¡¯! Her work was like her ¡± child.¡± She had put in a lot of effort to not let it be crowned with someone else¡¯s name. It was called Ten Miles of Red Dress, not Red Thread Winding Fingers. Don¡¯t forget it. Its mother¡¯s name was Li Shengxia, not Jian Dan! However, as soon as Li Shengxia stepped onto the stage, the apuse was cut off. What followed was the crowd¡¯s incredulous exmations. ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s going on¡­ls it that dress again? [This month is finally over. I promised to add more updates on May Day. I¡¯ll do as I say. I¡¯ll start at midnight.] The update time was 12:10 a. m.. 5:10 pm, 8:10 pm, love me!-] Chapter 70 - 70: This Self-righteous Stupid Woman! Chapter 70: This Self-righteous Stupid Woman! Trantor: 549690339 The host couldn¡¯t help but panic and think that something had gone wrong. A sharp-eyed audience member noticed the slight difference.¡± No, it¡¯s not the one just now. There seems to be a slight difference¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that two people designed it?¡± ¡°The two of them designed the same clothes? Was she a robber?¡± ¡®Quickly go down! Raid!¡± Li Shengxia pretended to be calm despite her nervousness as the audience kept She had never thought that one day, she would wear her own designs and walk in front of so many professionals. She was more nervous than anyone else! However, she had no other choice. In this situation, no one was willing to help her. She could only rely on herself! All the public opinion would lean towards Jian Dan because no one would believe that a world-ss designer would steal the work of a nobody. That¡¯s right. If it hadn¡¯t happened to her, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that Jian Dan could have done it so perfectly! It was so perfect! It seemed that Jian Dan really didn¡¯t like her and wanted to see her leave the design world. However, designing had always been her only dream. Since she had grasped it, she would give it her all. She would not let go even if she fell and was covered in bruises! Even if no one would stand by her side, it didn¡¯t matter! Li Shengxia walked around the stage, cursing her non-stop, but her expression remained indifferent. Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks and stood in the middle of the stage. She untied the red string that bound her ring finger¡­ At this moment, a miracle happened¡­ The elegant, queen-like red dress was like a princess who had just fallen in love. The elegant dress shrank to the knee and turned into a red tutu dress in a few seconds! She was fresh, natural, beautiful, cheerful, and naturally beautiful. She was like an unpolished jade. What exactly happened? Everyone was stunned! Gina¡¯s work just now did not show such a detail¡­ Could it be that there was a problem? At first nce, this Ten Mile Red Dress and the previous Red Thread Winding Fingers, Don¡¯t Forget It, Don¡¯t Forget It looked almost the same, but the inner soul waspletely different. This ever-changing Ten Mile Red Dress was very popr, and the degree of poprity was beyond imagination! ¡°Wow, this dress is so magical. It turned into a tutu skirt in a second!¡± ¡°Look at that model. Is she a neer? She was so beautiful, whether it was a short skirt or a long skirt, she could hold it all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this model looks a little like Gina?¡± It seems to be true.¡± MO Nianchen, who was seated in the audience far away, was looking at Li Shengxia with a sullen expression. When he saw the scene in front of him, he subconsciously clenched his fists. Li Shengxia, who allowed you to bare your shoulders and legs in front of so many people? Have you forgotten that you are my wife now? At the same time, Ouyang, who was sitting in the backseat, saw Li Shengxia and spoke to MO Nianchen. ¡°Chen Chen, look at her and Gina¡­¡± Superintendent Ouyang caught a glimpse of his gloomy and handsome face. She could not help but stop what she was about to say and asked,¡± Ah Chen, why is your face so ugly?¡±¡± MO Nianchen stared at the stage without blinking.¡± In ten seconds, I want everyone here to be unable to see the stage clearly!¡± ¡°What?¡± Superintendent Ouyang was shocked. He suspected that he had heard wrongly. But soon, he looked at the stage and seemed to understand something. He quickly waved at a staff member and whispered a few words into his ear. Not long after. Smoke filled the air around the stage. She and Ten Miles of Red Dressed were faintly discernible on the stage, giving off a natural beauty that made people want to push away the smoke and carefully observe that beauty. The misty smoke made the atmosphere even more special. So beautiful¡­ Li Shengxia was delighted.¡¯Who¡¯s helping me?¡¯ This kind of smoke made her appear in a hazy state, and it also made her feel less nervous. Could it be MO Nianchen? As she thought of this, she felt her heart thumping. She tried to look for him in the crowd, but she could not see anything clearly. Very soon, she began to mock herself in her heart. Was she crazy? She actually thought of him? They were still arguing! Not only that, but he could also easily manipte the Li Corporation without considering her feelings. How could someone like him help her?! Li Shengxia¡¯s face paled at the thought. Regardless of whether the person who created the smoke was helping her intentionally or unintentionally, she had to seize the opportunity to perfectly disy her work in front of everyone. At this moment, below the stage. MO Nianchen was very satisfied with the effect of the smoke on the stage, but his expression was still as cold as ice. He thought to himself Didn¡¯t she find a model? He had heard that the model she had booked was Gina, so he thought that she was the one who had designed the piece on Gina. But now, she was actually wearing this dress, and it looked so simr to Gina¡¯s. Something must have happened halfway. He had seen the first draft of her design at the charity auction, so she must be the original author of this piece. Did Gina fall out with Li Shengxia while wearing a ¡®giarized design ? Li Shengxia, that self-righteous, stupid woman! Without him, MO Nianchen, he couldn¡¯t even deal with such a small matter. She actually giarized the idea and came out with her clothes on so rashly. She didn¡¯t want to stay in the design world anymore. Did she not know how many shady deals there were? Who was the designer who giarized Li Shengxia¡¯s work and poached Gina to be a model? How dare he embarrass his woman! At this thought, MO Nianchen suddenly smiled coldly. His woman? His woman was in a hurry to grow wings and fly out of his palm. Why should he be nervous for her? She did not even give him a call when she encountered such a situation. He must teach her a lesson this time and let her experience the cruelty of reality. Only then would she know how lucky she was to be in his arms! However, it was undeniable that she was so dazzling, so beautiful, and so intelligent. If love was really something that could turn her from a queen into a princess, how great would that be? So love did not exist because of him, right? She had never been willing to be a princess in his arms. Last night, he tossed and turned, tossing and turning, but he could not fall asleep. He had been waiting for her call, but there was nothing. He knew that she had found a hotel to stay in and that someone would report her whereabouts to him at any time, but he could not bring himself to meet her. She was clearly in the wrong. She was the one who threw the ring in her ex-boyfriend¡¯s car. She was the one who lied to him. Why should hepromise? This was impossible! But he still came. He came here to see how badly she would lose without his helD! He wanted to see how she would deal with thisplicated situation However, he could not deny her talent, her brilliance, and the desire in his heart when he saw her. [Dang dang dang, it¡¯s time for the third watch. Happy May Day, everyone.. I¡¯m the most glorious when I work! If the effect was good today, it would be midnight tomorrow!-] Chapter 71 - 71: I’m a Big Star, You’re Nothing! Chapter 71: I¡¯m a Big Star, You¡¯re Nothing! Trantor: 549690339 In the resting room. When everyone saw the scene on the stage, they could not help but be stunned. Everyone wanted to go to the stage to watch this stunning scene. Soon, only Gina and Jian Dan were left in the resting room. Gina was the most surprised by the shocking response to Li Shengxia¡¯s work. ¡°Heavens! What happened?¡± The makeup mirror in Gina¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a bang. This¡­ How was this possible? Li Shengxia had only spent a dozen minutes to make such changes to her clothes. Unless, she knew all the details of this dress! At the thought of this, Gina felt flustered. She forced herself to calm down and immediately asked Jian Dan, ¡°Great Designer Jian, what¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the changing details of this dress just now?¡± Jian Dan was shocked as well. This new ¡®Ten Miles Red Maze¡¯ was even more perfect than the previous one. Although the design was not very professional, it was very sensual. When Li Shengxia wore it, it gave off a sense of simplicity. It was a kind of unpolished beauty. Li Shengxia not only disyed the temperament of a queen, but also the magical taste of first love. The arrogance of a queen was transformed into the innocence of a young girl by a red string. Wasn¡¯t this the embodiment of true love? Love could turn the most arrogant queen into a pure and sweet girl¡­ Was this what Li Shengxia meant by the soul and inner quality of a work? Jian Dan still couldn¡¯t believe it. Did this mean that she had lost and had to leave the design worldpletely?? ¡°Designer Jian, tell me what happened!¡±Gina was burning with anxiety. She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. If she had known that Li Shengxia¡¯s design was so perfect and that Jian Dan¡¯s inspiration might have been stolen from her, she would not have worn a replica of Jian Dan¡¯s design and done such a stupid thing like digging her own grave! Hearing Gina¡¯s voice, Jian Dan came back to her senses and pretended to be calm.¡± Miss Gina, you have the crown prince¡¯s support. We won¡¯t lose. ¡®¡±¡® This was herst bargaining chip. Gina was shocked. Was Jian Dan indirectly admitting that Li Shengxia was the real creator of this work? ¡°What Crown Prince? What support! Did you dare to do this because of this?¡±Gina felt like she was going crazy.¡± Do you think that the crown prince sent people to find me those shoes? Stop joking! That¡¯s why I asked her to look for him to make things difficult for Shengxia. The crown prince¡¯s true lover behind the scenes is Li Shengxia!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jian Dan felt like she had been struck by lightning. She could not believe that Li Shengxia¡¯s trump card was the crown prince! She thought her trump card was Williams, so she dared to do this! She had thought that Li Shengxia was incapable, which was why she dared to do this! She thought that Gina was the Crown Prince¡¯s woman, which was why she dared to do this! God knows what stupid things she had done! Li Shengxia was the crown prince¡¯s true lover! Li Shengxia was the crown prince¡¯s true lover! Li Shengxia was the crown prince¡¯s true lover! This sentence was like an echo in the valley, constantly hovering in Jian Dan¡¯s mind¡­She had stepped into the trap that she had set up herself! Jian Dan¡¯s body was on the verge of copsing. She looked at Gina and felt so dazed that she could not even hear her own voice clearly. ¡°You knew she was the Crown Prince¡¯s woman, so why didn¡¯t you tell me? You know she¡¯s the Crown Prince¡¯s woman, so why did you stand her up and be my model?!¡± Gina was so angry that sheughed.¡¯¡±¡®Why should I? Of course, it¡¯s because I can¡¯t stand the fact that she has people backing her up everywhere. Of course, I¡¯m here to crush her on stage!¡± ¡°How could I have imagined that a world -ss designer would use such despicable methods to get to his position?¡± ¡°If you had designed your own work properly, would we have lost so miserably today? You have to understand that you didn¡¯t just lose a match! Or your entire life!¡± Jian Dan heard Gina¡¯s words and staggered. ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose! Later, the two most popr works would be disyed separately. Whoever had more supporters would win. You are a celebrity, you can win her with your own charm. ¡°Jian Dan quickly calmed down. Gina immediately understood what she meant. She looked at Jian Dan in disbelief and said coldly,¡±¡±You want me to cheat?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want thispetition to be a stain on your life, do you?¡± Jian Dan said coldly.¡± Gina calmed down immediately. Jian Dan was right. She couldn¡¯t just admit defeat like this! She had followed Li Shengxia all the way to where she was today. This was the first time they were standing on the same stage. This time, she had to win! Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief as she walked off the stage in her ¡®Ten Miles Hongzhuang¡¯. She knew that she had proven herself through her wisdom. The people who hadughed at her just now also shut their mouths. It could be said that this Ten Miles Red Dress and Red Thread Winding Fingers, Never Lost, Never Forgotten looked very simr, but they were alsopletely different. There were only Gina and Jian Dan in the lounge. The others seemed to have gone to the stage to watch the exhibition. Li Shengxia entered the resting room and sat in her seat, still unable to calm her nerves. She hoped that her performance would be recognized by the audience and that her work would be justified. At the same time, Gina walked up to Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia stood up as well, not wanting to lose to her in terms of presence. It was undeniable that when Li Shengxia and Gina wore the same style of clothes, each had their own merits. However, Li Shengxia¡¯s temperament was even more outstanding than Gina¡¯s. She had a pure and elegant aura that could not be imitated. When this Ten Miles Red Dress turned into a short skirt, her natural purity became even more radiant. Gina was a celebrity after all. How could she be willing to be outdone by Li Shengxia? ¡°Li Shengxia, you¡¯re so cunning,¡± she said coldly. He actually had a trick up his sleeve. But don¡¯t be too proud. You won¡¯t win. I have a way to turn this around! I¡¯m a big star, and you¡¯re nothing. Even if you dress more dazzlingly than me, I¡¯ll definitely be the first one to be seen by others.¡± Li Shengxia chuckled softly. This world was really a fantasy. The person who did something bad would actuallye and talk about ¡®insidiousness¡¯ to the person in question? If she hadn¡¯t been quick-witted, she would have been condemned by everyone. Moreover, even now, her condition was not optimistic. Naturally, Li Shengxia was not to be outdone. She would never harm others for her own benefit, but she was not someone who would be easily bullied. At this moment, she had to take the initiative. [Two more chapters, one more chapter!] Chapter 72 - 72: Gina’s Counterattack Chapter 72: Gina¡¯s Counterattack Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I really don¡¯t know where your confidencees from. You¡¯ve followed me and imitated me for more than twenty years. What have you gained? You can only exist as someone else¡¯s shadow. Do you really feel happy? So what if you¡¯ve had stic surgery so many times? I¡¯m still more beautiful.¡± Gina gritted her teeth in anger when she heard Li Shengxia¡¯s words. After a long while, she said,¡±¡±You are really shameless.¡± ¡°I should be the one giving you this sentence. It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t grasp the opportunity to be famous. And you no longer have a chance to win. The audience was not stupid. They knew what was really good.¡± Although Li Shengxia said that, she did not expect such an amazing result. She had nned to wear the dress to the exhibition herself because she had no choice. She remembered that someone had said that Gina was somewhat simr to her. That was why she thought that if Gina could perfectly dress, she would definitely be able to dress perfectly as well. Moreover, she was a designer, so she knew this dress better and could show its beauty better! In the end, she won the bet! ¡°Don¡¯t boast too quickly!¡± Gina said disdainfully. Since you¡¯re so confident, why don¡¯t we make a bet? If you lose, you¡¯ll never appear in the design world again!¡± Gina had already decided to ept Jian Dan¡¯s suggestion. Therefore, she would definitely be able to win the battle by surprise and turn the situation around! Gina was actually so confident? Li Shengxia frowned at her. She was the one who should be the one who was confident, so how could she be willing to show weakness? Since Gina wanted to show off her strength to her, she had to retaliate ordingly. Since Gina said it was a bet, there were naturally losses, wins, and chips. Li Shengxia looked at Gina calmly.¡±¡±Then, if you lose, will you have to leave the entertainment industry forever?¡± Gina looked at Li Shengxia in surprise. She was only here to dampen his spirits, but she did not expect her to be so confident! And when she was confident, she was even more radiant, making people feel ashamed. If not for Gina¡¯s confidence in her ¡®professionalism¡¯ and the fact that she believed that she could win the match with a surprise attack, she would have been scared off by Li Shengxia¡¯s determination. At the thought of this, Gina sneered. She was a celebrity after all and had received the recognition of so many people. She wanted to show off her charm. How could she not be better than a neer? ¡°It seems like you are ready to leave the design world. ¡°Gina sneered. ¡± You¡¯re the one,¡± Li Shengxia answered without batting an eyelid.¡± Enjoy yourst performance on the stage.¡¯¡±¡® Gina¡¯s cold gaze swept across Li Shengxia, and a subtle crack shed across her face. At the same time- The stage lights shone brightly. The emcee announced on stage that the two most popr works works of the day had appeared. They were the fifth work, Red Thread Winding Fingers, Don¡¯t Lost, Don¡¯t Forget, and the eleventh work, Ten Miles of Red Dress.¡± ¡°I believe everyone has a deep impression ot these two pieces. Everyone must be guessing who the designer behind them is, right?¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the two models with a round of apuse. The guests and audience will vote for the most popr design. The most popr design will be the champion of this fashion design exhibition and will be published in an international fashion magazine.¡± ¡°When the results are out, we will also announce the designer behind it¡­¡± Pa, pa, pa¨C Thunderous apuse rang out as they waited for thest two models to appear. Amid the apuse, Li Shengxia and Gina walked toward the brightly lit stage. One was the domineering queen. One was a pure and beautiful princess. Each had their own beauty and temperament. The two of them were so dazzling when they stood together that it was difficult to choose between them. The apuse stopped and the host continued, ¡°Everyone has a vote in their hands. Whoever you decide to vote for, you can put your vote into the voting box in front of whoever you decide to vote for.¡± As the host finished speaking, the audience was thinking about who they should vote for. Although they didn¡¯t know who the designer behind these two pieces of clothing was, their simrities were obvious to everyone. In terms of creativity, it naturally had to be the ¡®Ten Miles of Hongzhu¡¯. It was ever-changing and unparalleled. In terms of exquisiteness, it was still better to use the Red Thread Winding Fingers, Never Lost, Never Forget. In addition, its model was the superstar Gina, which added a lot of points to the work. When the voting began, Li Shengxia and Gina¡¯s votes were almost evenly matched. More and more people voted for Li Shengxia. Gina was at a disadvantage and she began to feel uneasy. Gradually, Gina¡¯s disadvantage became more and more obvious. She also knew that the creativity of Li Shengxia was better than hers. She could better express the theme of ¡®love¡¯, and it had a unique and pleasing vor to it. However, how could Gina be willing to let things end like this? Behind the stage, Jian Dan felt even more uneasy when she saw Li Shengxia¡¯s votes getting higher and higher, gradually leaving Gina behind. Didn¡¯t they already discuss a countermeasure? Why isn¡¯t Gina moving yet? What was she waiting for? Li Shengxia¡¯s chances of winning were getting higher and higher. How could Gina be confident of winning at this rate? If she still didn¡¯t take action, was she really going to lose like this?! These questions kept circling in Jian Dan¡¯s mind as she paced back and forth backstage. Even so, she could not suppress her uneasiness. Her self-esteem would not allow her to lose this meaningless battle with the newbies. Yes, she would never! If she could, she really wanted to rush out of the stage and make a decision for Gina. Just as Jian Dan was trying to contact Gina, who was on stage, Gina happened to borrow a microphone from the host. Jian Dan suddenly quieted down. He was here! Gina had made up her mind! She couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, on the stage, all the lights were focused on Gina. She took the microphone and looked at Li Shengxia with a half-smile. Then, she aimed it at the microphone and started singing softly¡­ Her singing voice was not loud, but it was extremely moving. Everyone had to be quiet to hear her singing clearly. Therefore, when the music started, many people could not help but quiet down to listen to her singing. For a moment, the entire ce was silent, and only the sound of the song could be heard. ¡°Thank you for the honor you have given me. I want to bow deeply to you because someone can understand the hard work I have put in.¡± Li Shengxia looked at Gina in surprise. She did not expect Gina to use her musical talent and celebrity influence to get more votes! This method could be said to be a little despicable because to the popr star Gina, if she wanted to canvass for votes, there would definitely be many people who would buy it. Moreover, she had chosen a song that was very suitable for canvassing for votes and touched the emotions of the audience¡­ [3rd update!¨C] Chapter 73 - 73: Didn’t You Say You Would Watch a Good Show?? Chapter 73: Didn¡¯t You Say You Would Watch a Good Show?? Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia felt an inexplicable sense of oppression. At the same time, Gina continued to sing affectionately, ¡°¡±Thank you for the glory you have given me. This young man used to be so ordinary. It was you who made me dream to the peak.¡± Gina¡¯s voice was very sweet. It was less seductive and more pure. It was as if she was describing her stardom and thanking everyone who supported her. At this moment, such music had brought the atmosphere of the entire venue to life. It made the clothes she was wearing have an indescribable unique beauty.. Many people couldn¡¯t help but be moved by the song. ¡°Gina¡¯s singing is so good. I¡¯m your fan. I¡¯ll vote for you.¡± ¡°Gina, your voice is intoxicating. I vote for you.¡± ¡°Gina, Gina, Gina¡­¡± Everyone voted for Gina, while Li Shengxia¡¯s side was quiet. Most of the audience who were finally moved by Li Shengxia¡¯s creativity were attracted by Gina¡¯s voice. Li Shengxia knew that it was despicable of Gina to use her status as a celebrity to get votes, but there was nothing she could do about it. She vaguely understood where Gina¡¯s confidence came from in the resting room just now. She watched as Gina¡¯s votes rose crazily, overshadowing the votes she had umted with great difficulty. She was still rising at an extremely fast speed, but she had no choice. For a moment, she was flustered. Could it be that he had lost just like that? If he lost, he would have to leave the design world, right? Her dream had yet to set sail, and it had ended just like that?! It wasn¡¯t because her design wasn¡¯t good enough, nor was it because she couldn¡¯t bring out the beauty of the dress. It was because she had lost to a popr celebrity and sang a sensational song to get votes! How could she leave the stage of her dreams with conviction? Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned pale as the gap in the votes widened. She stood on the stage with aposed look, feeling like a fool who was trying to be brave. Gina¡¯s voice was so beautiful, but it messed up her mood. She was too stupid. She thought that as long as she had strength, she would be recognized. However, she did not know that there were still many things that she could not predict. She could only watch helplessly as the person who giarized her work, named her hard-earned work as someone else¡¯s work, won thepetition, and beat her to be the first ce, but she could not say a word. At that moment, Li Shengxia did not know that someone was watching her every move from somewhere she could not see. He could even see her simple movements clearly. That person was none other than MO Nianchen, who had been in a cold war with her. His exquisite facial features seemed to exude a breathtaking beauty. His perfect sculpture-like outline was unforgettable. He sat quietly, but the air around him seemed to have been frozen by him. It was cold and icy. Everyone wanted to take another look at him, but no one dared to. Because he was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t help but want to take another look at him. However, he was so cold that she was afraid that she would freeze if she looked at him for another second. He sat casually in the corner, but his eyes were always paying attention to the red figure on the stage. That figure was extremely familiar. It was the figure he had once dreamed of, the figure he had waited for five years. She was the person who made him feel the joy of regaining what he had lost, and the heartache of not being able to love her. She was the only woman in this world who always went against him. Well, even if he knew that she hated him, he still wanted to imprison her woman. The only woman he cared about. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t let go of her, so he came here. He told everyone not to help her, and then he saw her alone on the stage, forgotten. She was clearly a dazzling white swan, but no one saw her beauty, and no one stood beside her. Even if she threw him a helpless look, he would turn the situation around for her. However, she did not. She had never cared about his help. She thought that she could reach the other side of her dream by relying on her own strength. He really didn¡¯t know where she got her confidence from. She had always been so naiVe and foolish! He could not help but want to tear it apart, but he could not help but want to protect it to the end. MO Nianchen could not help but clench his fists when he saw the way Li Shengxia was standing onstage. When she was nervous, she would instinctively grab her clothes. At this moment, she had been maintaining this posture. It seemed that she was also afraid of defeat, right? He wanted to protect her. He wanted to protect her at all costs, but his pride reminded him of the fact that they were fighting! This d * mn woman got into someone else¡¯s car, lost the ring he gave her, and even lied to him! Moreover, he didn¡¯t evene over to apologize. He even thought he was smart enough to stay in a hotel instead of going home! Why should he help her? He was a T, M, D who came to see her make a fool of herself! Looking at her miserable appearance now, he should feel happy. He also gave her two words: He deserved it! He pretended to be calm as he sat there. His eyes never left her figure. He had been capturing her figure. Seeing her expression of being ignored now, he felt even more unhappy than being ignored! What happened to the good mood! Didn¡¯t you say you were going to watch a good show? He really didn¡¯t understand why he hade. Wasn¡¯t he just here to see her make a fool of herself? But why was his heart so troubled at this moment?? Hen, must De Decause mere were too many people nere, me caroonoxmae concentration was too high, and the temperature was too high, so it affected his mood and made him so anxious. Since she refused to apologize, she would let him feel the feeling of being ignored. She must have never experienced the feeling of having something that originally belonged to her taken away, but she was unable to say anything and could only run away. But why the hell could he not bear to see her so aggrieved that she looked like she was about to cry, yet she still pretended to be calm? This stupid woman who liked to show off! He really wanted to turn around and leave, but his legs seemed to be filled with lead. She was showing that pitiful expression, how could he pretend to be indifferent! But soon, another voice echoed in his heart. No! MO Nianchen, are you crazy? She was the one in the wrong, so she should be taught a lesson. Why can¡¯t you watch her suffer? Is your request too much? She couldn¡¯t even apologize for her actions, so what right did you have to help her? Wake up! Ouyang Shuo, who was sitting behind MO Nianchen, yawned. It was one thing for him to be dragged out by MO Nianchen, but this fellow did not say a word. His expression was so sinister that it was terrifying. Cheng Zheng lowered his voice and asked Ouyang,¡±¡±Ouyang, do you think we should help Shengxia? [It¡¯s also midnight today!] Dear friends, please give me some strength!-] Chapter 74 - 74: A Gorgeous Counterattack Chapter 74: A Gorgeous Counterattack Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Chen Chen say that whoever dares to help her is dead? Do you want to die?¡± Ouyang paused and said,¡±However, Chen Chen¡¯s expression now seems even more terrifying. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Then should we help or not?¡± The big screen showed that Gina¡¯s votes were still soaring at an rming rate while Li Shengxia¡¯s votes seemed to have frozen. On the other side, Jian Dan, who was still behind the scenes, smiled.¡± It seemed that he would definitely win this time. Design was her life¡¯s pursuit. She could not leave halfway through! For this, she could do anything! Of course, there was nothing wrong with dealing with someone like Li Shengxia. At the same time, a few of his childhood friends were still hesitating¡­ Superintendent Ouyang suddenly said, ¡°Help! ¡®¡±¡® He had already found her, so how could he not help her? Moreover, Li Shengxia¡¯s design was highly simr to Jian Dan¡¯s. If Li Shengxia lost this time, she would be used of giarism. If something like this happened right after her debut, it would probably be difficult for her to survive in the design world in the future. ¡°If Chen Chen gets angry, won¡¯t we be in trouble?¡±Jiang Youxi hesitated. Ouyang raised her eyebrows.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ Superintendent Ouyang casually sent a message. In less than a minute, the people who supported her began to take action¡­ At this moment, MO Nianchen was probably the most uneasy. After a period of mental struggle, he could no longer ignore Li Shengxia. She was clearly suffering, so how could he pretend not to see it? What damned apology? Scram to the side. Who asked him to fall in love with this damn stupid woman? This stupid woman, why did he f * cking fall for this woman? Not anyone else, but her!?No matter what she had done, he could notpletely break up with her. It was harder for him to get her to apologize than to let her die. Right? Because she was the one who was loved, the person who was loved did not need to apologize at all. She had plenty of opportunities to apologize if she did something wrong, but she was being bullied. He could not sit idly by! She was his woman! Even if he didn¡¯t want her one day, she was still his woman! It¡¯s not up to others to bully! MO Nianchen stood up abruptly. The group of childhood friends were shocked and wondered if he was trying to stop them from helping Li Shengxia. Jiang Youxi shot Superintendent Ouyang a look.¡± Chen Chen seemed to be angry. What should he do? If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have helped. At the same time, MO Nianchen stepped forward coldly. The surroundings were so quiet¡­ Superintendent Ouyang¡¯s lips twitched subconsciously. Just as she was about to exin, she realized that MO Nianchen had stopped in his tracks. He followed MO Nianchen¡¯s gaze and saw a famous designer walking up to Li Shengxia to vote for her. ¡°Chen Chen, listen to me. I really don¡¯t know that designer¡­¡± Jiang Youxi tried to cover it up. Superintendent Ouyang rolled her eyes at Jiang Youxi. Was it really good to have three hundred taels of silver here?? At the same time, on the stage, the famous designer voted for Li Shengxia and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m a designer too. I like your work very much. I vote for you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Li Shengxia bowed to him and could not help but feel delighted. Finally, someone voted for her. Then, another person came up.¡± I like your work very much too.¡± ¡°Thank you! ¡± People started walking toward Li Shengxia one after another. MO Nianchen froze. It seemed that she could turn misfortune into fortune even without him ¡®rescuing her¡¯?! Jiang Youxi saw that MO Nianchen was frozen in ce and broke out in a cold sweat.¡±¡±Chen Chen¡­That¡­ You¡¯re not going to kill someone, are you? Why did she keep standing there? It felt so strange.¡± It was only then that MO Nianchen realized that he had stood up in a moment of desperation. It would be too deliberate for him to sit back down. Hence, he said coldly,¡± Do you have a problem with me standing?¡± Phew¡­ It turned out that he just wanted to stand there. Did he have to make such a bigmotion? No problem,¡± Jiang Youxi said immediately.¡± You can stand wherever you want. I¡¯ll stand with you!¡±¡± Superintendent Ouyang was speechless. Jiang Youxi thought, Life is supreme! Didn¡¯t you notice that the terrifying aura he gave off has dissipated a lot after I stood with him? Ling Tian finally couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too much?¡± What did the aura on his body have to do with him? At that moment, MO Nianchen stood below the stage and looked at the stage. The lights shone brightly. Li Shengxia was no longer the forgotten swan. As more and more people voted for Li Shengxia, she gradually smiled. He did not know why, but when he saw Li Shengxia¡¯s rxed brows, the vexed feeling he felt earlier seemed to have eased up. He stood where he was without batting an eyelid, looking at her on the stage under the light. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. Time seemed to have returned to many years ago. She often participated in variouspetitions and won many awards. She was always second ce, and he was the first in ten thousand years. How wonderful. Other than him, no one else could stand by her side. Other than him, no one else could match up to her. At that time, she would always look at him with resentment,ining that he had taken first ce from her again. At that time, he would always tease her for being stupid, stupid, and dull, and that she could only be second in ten thousand years. At this moment, it was her stage alone. It turned out that the scenery looked so different from below the stage. She was the only one who came in first ce, and he was just a spectator. She was the center of attention while he was just a passerby. The conflict of emotions when they were young could notpare to the warmth of the moonlight between her eyebrows. If he didn¡¯t steal her light, she would be able to shine so brightly. Perhaps the so-called palpitating heart was the moment when flowers bloomed. Before he fell in love with her, he never knew that his heart could be so soft. Before he fell in love with her, he never knew that his heart could be so cold and hard. He had never known why he had chosen her out of all the people in the world. At this moment, he seemed to have understood something. It was probably because he could not see anyone else after seeing her¡­ The world seems to be invisible, only she, a person, stands in front of him, a person, and a person. Regardless of whether she was looking at him or not, he was always looking at her silently. At the same time, someone soon discovered that many celebrities had voted for Li Shengxia¡­ ¡°Everyone, look! Isn¡¯t that the fashion guru? She actually voted for #11. I¡¯m going to vote for #11 too.¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s a big star! He actually voted for number eleven! I want to go too!¡± Oh my god, the Almighty I like has also gone to Number Eleven¡¯s side-¡± For a moment, Gina¡¯s voice was drowned out. Many people ran over excitedly, wanting to get autographs from the big stars they admired. More people who wanted to vote for Gina started to waver when they saw that so many people had voted for her. Li Shengxia¡¯s disy was too astonishing! They were all A-list celebrities and famous designers! Chapter 75 - 75: If You I re Shameless, How Can Others Make You Want It? Chapter 75: If You I re Shameless, How Can Others Make You Want It? Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia¡¯s voting box was full. As for Gina, other than her sudden rise in poprity when she started singing, no one cared about her after that. It had to be said that Gina was the most shocked among everyone present. She had never expected that Li Shengxia would find so many celebrities to vote for her andpletely destroy the poprity that she had painstakingly built up. Even when the voting time ended, the situation was still not under control.. The emcee had never seen such a situation before.¡¯Ten Miles of Hongzhuang¡¯ had simply reversed the situation countless times in one night..And the final turn was too stunning. He couldn¡¯t help but want to apud. ¡°Now, let¡¯s announce today¡¯s champion!¡± ¡°Everyone has seen the votes on the stage. Today¡¯s champion is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s ¡®Ten Miles of Hongzhuang¡¯!¡± The pping continued. ¡°Everyone must be curious about who designed such a great piece of work, attracting the attention of so many celebrities and designers, and obtaining their recognition!¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡® Next, let¡¯s invite the designer of work number eleven toe on stage-¡± ¡°Its designer is¡­¡± ¡°Li Shengxia!¡± The audience immediately fell silent. Then, it was as if a pot had exploded. ¡°What is it? Li Shengxia? Who is it?¡± ¡°Never heard of it?¡± ¡°Oh my god, this is a new designer.¡± ¡°A newbie actually designed such great clothes? She even got so many celebrities to vote for her!?Who is she?!¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Yeah, why isn¡¯t he out yet!¡± After the host called out Li Shengxia¡¯s name, she did note out for a long time, so she called out again,¡¯¡±¡®lt must be because everyone¡¯s apuse wasn¡¯t loud enough. Let¡¯s give a big round of apuse to the designer of our #11 design, Miss Li Shengxia!¡± No one? Or no one? What was going on? Li Shengxia cleared her throat and whispered, ¡®¡±¡® I¡¯m the host, Li Shengxia.¡± The host was shocked.¡± What? You are the designer!¡± The voice from the microphone traveled very far. This was the first time he had heard of a designer going on stage as a model. The host continued to speak to the audience,¡±¡±This model is actually the designer of this piece, Miss Li Shengxia!¡± ¡°No wonder this dress suits you so well. It turns out that you specially made it for yourself. ¡± Li Shengxia smiled as she held the microphone. She nced at Gina and said,¡±¡±No, the model I wanted to hire was Miss Gina, but unfortunately, she chose someone else.¡± Gina¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She would rather not be in second ce! This way, he would not be standing here to make Li Shengxia¡¯s presence known! Moreover, sne 100Ked so m 11Ke a replica! ¡°Ah, there¡¯s actually such a thing. But now that I look at it, Miss Gina and Miss Li look quite simr.?¡± The audience echoed like waves of waves. ¡°Yes-¡± When Gina heard the passionate shout, her fists tightened, and she felt like she was on the verge of copsing. Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes seemed to be saying,¡± How was it? Doesn¡¯t it feel good to be someone else¡¯s replica? If you give up being yourself, you have to ept the feeling of bing a shadow! Li Shengxia was the center of attention¡­ Gina walked off the stage, wishing she could tear her clothes off! It was a mark of shame. Wearing the same clothes as Li Shengxia and having a simr face to her, she would always be the first while she would always be the foil! When she saw Li Shengxia enter the lounge, she could not help but re up at her.¡±¡±Li Shengxia! You did it on purpose!¡± Li Shengxia noticed that she was getting angry at her, so she said to Gina calmly,¡±¡±lf you¡¯re willing to bet, you¡¯ll lose. You should quit the entertainment industry.¡± Gina gritted her teeth.¡± You¡¯re clearly cheating- I¡® She did not believe that she could attract so many celebrities to vote for her! The crown prince must have helped her behind her back! She couldn¡¯t take this lying down. Li Shengxia seemed to be able to sense that someone was helping her in the dark. However, she did not hate such help. Instead, she was grateful to him. Because of him, she had the chance to turn the tables! She didn¡¯t want someone to use despicable means to take away the ¡®name¡¯ that originally belonged to her. That piece of work should be called Ten Miles of Red Dew, not some red thread winding around the finger, never to be forgotten. The owner of that work was called Li Shengxia, not Jian Dan! That was why she could stand in front of Gina and announce that she had sessfully defended her reputation. She looked at Gina and said calmly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who cheated first?¡± Gina was furious! I¡¯ve given you many chances,¡± Li Shengxia continued.¡± You¡¯re the one who chose this path.¡±¡± ¡® I won¡¯t!¡± Ginaughed in anger.¡± What can you do to force me to retreat?¡±¡± ¡°Miss Gina is shameless. What can others do to make you want it? However, your future star path will not be so smooth sailing.¡± Gina¡¯s expression was uglier than anything else. What could she do if she didn¡¯t retreat? Even if Li Shengxia did not do anything, the crown prince would still force her into a corner, right? She was too stupid! Doing such a stupid thing! Moreover, she was the one who wanted to make this bet. If she went back on her word like this, she would indeed lose her face. She couldn¡¯t blow things up today! Otherwise, he would have ended up even worse than he was now! Thinking of this, Gina didn¡¯t say anything else and left the lounge with her things without stopping. Even if she did not leave the entertainment industry, today¡¯s incident would make her a joke in the entertainment industry. A big star was wearing the same clothes as a nobody, and she even used all her skills to attract the audience¡¯s votes by singing. In the end, she suffered a crushing defeat! How tragic must it be for her to encounter such a thing? ¡°And you, designer Jian.¡± Li Shengxia looked at the silent Jian Dan and said,¡±¡±lf I remember correctly, you said that. If you lose, even if you die, you won¡¯te back.¡± Do you think I will lose to a rookie like you? If I lose, I won¡¯te back even if I die! Simrly, if you lose, you can nevere again! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t respect this profession, but I respect it too much. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t stand this sacred profession being tainted with something dirty in front of me! Jian Dan now felt that this sentence was so ironic! It was like a burning p on her face, leaving her face naked! Jian Dan¡¯s face turned ashen because she realized that she hadpletely lost. Not only in terms of design, but also in terms of morality. At that moment, other designers entered the resting room. They could not help but feel indignant when they heard Li Shengxia talking to Jian Dan like that. ¡°Li Shengxia, do you have to be so aggressive? Sister Dan is an international first-ss designer. Even if you win an award at such a small exhibition, there¡¯s nothing to be proud of. What right do you have to ask Sister Dan to leave the design world?¡± [3 more!] Xiaxia is awesome! [Tomorrow will also be the third chapter of a kiss!] Chapter 76 - 76: Li Shengxia, We’ll see! Chapter 76: Li Shengxia, We¡¯ll see! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right, Li Shengxia. Let¡¯s just let this matter go.¡± Many people pleaded for Jian Dan, but Jian Dan herself did not say a word. Li Shengxia had seen quite a few of Jian Dan¡¯s designs. It was safe to say that she might not be able to win if she were to showcase her own designs. However, she had used despicable means to force him to leave the design world and deliberately steal his work. If she didn¡¯t teach Jian Dan a lesson, she would be letting down Ten Miles Hongzhuang. Li Shengxia looked at Jian Dan and said,¡¯¡±¡® Jane, the designer, I have no intention to argue with you, if you are willing to take back you, before I say words, apologize to me, I can also take back, let you leave the circle, words, let you continue to stay in the design world.¡± Jian Dan clenched her fists and sneered.¡± I worked hard to get everything I have. What right do you have to make me apologize to you?¡±¡± ¡°Your hard work?¡± Li Shengxia raised an eyebrow.¡± I thought you were a respectable senior. It seems I was too naive.¡± If you don¡¯t apologize to me for what you¡¯ve done, I will never forgive you.¡± Asking Jian Dan to apologize was already the biggest concession Li Shengxia could make. She did not think that her request was too much. If Jian Dan refused to apologize, she would not let it go! Jian Dan sneered.¡± I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong! As for you, you¡¯re someone who used a man to get to where you are today. What right do you have to ask for respect from someone who worked hard to get to where you are ¡°So what if I really relied on a man to get to where I am? If my work is really so bad, how can I get the pity of an internationally renowned designer like you?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s words pierced Jian Dan¡¯s heart. ¡°Why do I need someone like you to forgive me?!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s face was pale.?You don¡¯t want me to quit? Alright, the emperor¡¯s inheritance is yours but not mine!¡± ¡°Since the great designer Jian is so stubborn, then take care! If you¡¯re willing to apologize to me one day, I¡¯ll wee you back anytime.¡± Li Shengxia was speaking the truth, but Jian Dan¡¯s words were harsh. Jian Dan¡¯s expression cracked.¡±¡±Li Shengxia, we¡¯ll see!¡± Jian Dan left after saying this. ¡°Jian Dan¡­¡± Williams immediately chased after him. Everyone pointed at Li Shengxia and said that she was aggressive. She stood there without saying a word and ignored the gossip. She had given Jian Dan a chance. Whether she wanted it or not was her own business. Besides, the person who had said that she wanted topete was Jian Dan. He didn¡¯t have the intention of f?rcing her to leave the industry. She just wanted to use this incident to make Jian Dan admit that she had the qualifications and ability to stay in the Emperor¡¯s Inheritance and the design world. She didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with her request. If she was the one who lost today, then Jian Dan would have destroyed her dream stage. She had won by a fluke, but she only wanted Jian Dan to apologize for her actions. Was that too much? No, no matter how many times she repeated it, she would definitely make the same choice! If Jian Dan apologized sincerely, she would forgive her for her mistakes. Simrly, if Jian Dan never apologized, then she would never let the matter rest! On the other side, Williams caught up with Jian Dan. ¡°Jian Dan, stop. Haven¡¯t you always liked designing? How can you give up just like that? You¡¯re indeed in the wrong. If you apologize to her, this matter will be over. Why don¡¯t you do it?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t expect Williams to chase after her. At this moment, she felt very confused, but she did not allow herself to copse in front of Williams. This man, whom she had given up for her dreams¡­Now, her dream had turned into a bubble-like illusion, but he had chased after her and asked her why she didn¡¯t apologize, why she didn¡¯t stay, why she didn¡¯t do it? Why? Why did she do it? Williams said disappointedly, ¡°Is that all I can give for my dream?¡±¡±lt¡¯s actually not more important than your self-esteem? Was that all? Jian Dan smiled bitterly. She would rather be like this, but the word dream was too beautiful. Too many people pursued it, but too many people could not. She had given up too much, and it was precisely because of this that she could not let go. ¡°Can you see how much I¡¯ve sacrificed for my dream? I once gave up the person I love the most for my dream, but what did I get in return? I got a newbie mocking me, a salesdy belittling my work, and all the audience members disapproving of me!¡± ¡°You will never understand how it feels to be a newbie who hides your name and sells your work at the ce where your work is often consigned. Even if you sell it at the cheapest price, no one will buy it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a first-ss designer, but I¡¯m not one to design first-ss works. All I have is a title!¡± Jian Dan said excitedly to Williams, ¡°That¡¯s all? Do you think that¡¯s all? My work, not being titled as ¡®Jian Dan¡¯s design design¡¯ is actually so cheap and nobody cares about it. A neer¡¯s work, though immature, was heart-wrenching! ¡± ¡°I just wanted to stay. I just wanted to protect my dream. That¡¯s why I did something that even I felt ashamed of. I used my current position to try to destroy the person who made me feel that my position was in danger. Do you think it¡¯s that easy to do these things?¡± ¡°Is it so easy to admit that you can¡¯t do it and that you¡¯re about to be surpassed?¡± ¡°Why should I apologize? I want to prove that I¡¯ve lost, that I¡¯m wrong, that I¡¯ve run out of inspiration, that I can¡¯tpete with a lousy design by a rookie? Should I swallow my anger and lower my voice to protect my position as the designer of the Emperor Inheritance?¡± ¡°You know better than me that there is no ce for me there!¡± Williams was speechless. After a while, he called out her name,¡± Jian Dan¡­¡± He wanted to say something, but he felt that every word was very heavy, so heavy that he could not breathe. ¡°Even if you lose a lot of things, even if they are very precious, you have to stay. You have to stay in the Emperor Inheritance. You have to stabilize your title as an international first-ss designer and protect your dream. Didn¡¯t you tell me this before?¡± For this, she had given up on him. Now, she was going to give up everything she had for her dignity. Then what was he? If everything she had sacrificed for him was so unimportant to her, then what was he? Chapter 77 - 77: Losing her was far more difficult for him than forgiving her. Chapter 77: Losing her was far more difficult for him than forgiving her. Trantor: 549690339 ¡± Yeah, I used to think that I could get what I want by sacrificing what I have.¡± Jian Dan sneered. But what was the truth? The truth is that I lost what I had, and all I got was what I didn¡¯t need!¡± ¡°All these years, I thought I had everything under the beautiful halo of ¡®Jian Dan¡¯. But in fact, I know better than anyone that I¡¯ve lost far more than what I¡¯ve been waiting for.¡± ¡°I even forgot my original intention and what real design is. Actually, I have nothing, and I have nothing to lose.¡± ¡°You still have me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for you.¡± If you really want to give up on designing, thene back.¡± Jian Dan was taken aback. She had been suspecting her rtionship with Li Shengxia, and that was one of the reasons why she had been picking on thetter. However, she knew that she had made a grave mistake¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s lover was the crown prince. Prince¡­ Just like how she was despicable enough to use her position to destroy Li Shengxia, the crown prince could easily destroy her as well. ¡°Williams, we¡¯ve gone too far these years. ¡°Everyone knows that we can¡¯t turn back. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Williams said firmly. Jian Dan¡¯s heart shook, and the regret of losing him seemed to rush into her heart again. ¡°Don¡¯t say such beautiful words.¡± She thought that she had a heart of stone, but when she faced Williams, she felt as if her emotions were crumbling. He was still the old Williams, but she was no longer the old Jian Dan. ¡°I mean what I say.¡± ¡± Jian Dan,¡± Williams said concisely,¡± life is so long. Everyone makes mistakes. It was a good thing to know one¡¯s mistakes and be able to correct them. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Can you change your mistakes? It meant that she had given up on his mistakes for her dreams. Or was it her fault for stealing other people¡¯s inspiration to protect her status and dignity? ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me! No matter how long you wait, the result will be the same.¡± Jian Dan said as she reached out and pressed his wrist, removing it from her snouwer. It was a familiar temperature, and she froze for a moment. ¡°Jian Dan! You are very talented. Even if you give up on me a thousand times, you should not give up on designing even once.¡± He actually ced himself in such a lowly position¡­ Jian Dan felt her heart begin to tremble. She had always thought that her heart was made of stone, but it turned out that she wasn¡¯t. She had always thought that she had no feelings for him anymore, but it turned out that it was not the case¡­ ¡°Is it that hard to admit that you were wrong? If you stay in the inheritance, you will have a thousand or ten thousand possibilities.¡¯Williams continued. Talent? She had once thought that she was very talented. Jian Dan came back to her senses and coldly rejected Williams ¡®kind words,¡±¡±Li Shengxia is just a newbie. I¡¯ve already lost to her and it¡¯s impossible for me to stay in the Thearch¡¯s Legacy.¡± ¡°Jian Dan!¡± ¡°Just wait and see. I will take out a world- shocking work and take back the glory that belongs to Jian Dan spoke, shepletely left Williams ¡®confinement, turned around, and left! Williams looked at Jian Dan¡¯s back for a long time, but he could no longer call out her name. Jian Dan¡¯s back looked so free and easy, but her mood was theplete opposite of this free and easy. Because he had to take responsibility for himself. He was responsible for what he had said, what he had done, and what he had done. The emperor inheritance had once brought her endless glory and brought her to the peak of her career. However, at this moment, she suddenly understood her original heart and her original intention. She had always thought that she was doing something that made her proud, that she had the right to be proud, that she had an enviable job, status, glory, and talent. She had been having such a proud dream, telling herself that all the sacrifices she had made were something to be proud of. However, one day, a person appeared out of thin air and woke her up from her dream. That person told her that she was not sacrificing herself out of pride, but out of stupidity. What she had was not an enviable position, but her self-hypnosis. She no longer relied on talent to gain glory. She was only spending the value she had created in the past. She wasn¡¯t as good as she thought, and there was nothing to be proud of. Her dream copsed. She began to panic and fear. She just wanted to pursue a dream. However, her dream had somehow deviated from its track. She had already sacrificed too much. She could not continue like this! She wanted to design something that would shock the world, something that no one in the world would dare to belittle, something that was truly worthy of that infinite halo! One day, she would return and take back her infinite glory! Li Shengxia, just you wait! At the same time. The audience had already left the venue. MO Nianchen stood there without moving. After an unknown amount of time, Ouyang also became somewhat nervous. Then this matter shouldn¡¯t be wrong, right? It seemed that Chen Chen was not angry, but why was he not moving at all? There was no one else on the stage¡­ Suddenly, MO Nianchen strode toward the lounge. Ouyang and Jiang Youxi watched him leave and looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t call him. They knew that the ce he was going to led to the lounge. It seemed like he had decided to look for Li Shengxia. They were right. MO Nianchen was indeed heading toward the lounge. He could still remember the feelings he had just felt. He knew that he could not let her go. So what if he was angry because of her? It wouldn¡¯t affect her anyway. After all, he had fallen in love with a woman who hated him. He had already decided to forgive her for lying. As long as she didn¡¯t lie to him from now on, he could let bygones be bygones. Losing her was far more difficult than forgiving her. He thought that if he suppressed her too much, she would disappearpletely. He couldn¡¯t bear the feeling of losing her again. Therefore, he could onlypromise. He really didn¡¯t understand what kind of poison he had been poisoned with. There were clearly thousands of ways to torture her, but he had chosen to torture himself! His footsteps echoed softly in the corridor, as if he was counting the length of his approach to her. Compared to the past, he cared more about the present. He knew that if he continued like this, his mood would only get worse. Therefore, he was willing to take 99 steps towards her, and she only needed to take one step towards him. No, he could even take thest step for her. As long as she stood where she was, did not move, and did not retreat, it would be enough. MO Nianchen silently walked toward the lounge. He was still thinking about what to say as an opening remark. He could not help but feel nervous. He wondered if she would suddenly hug him when she saw him here. If that was the case, he felt that he could forgive anything¡­ Chapter 78 - 78: Are You Caring About Me? Midsummer Chapter 78: Are You Caring About Me? Midsummer Trantor: 549690339 Most of the people in the resting room had already dispersed. Li Shengxia packed her things and decided to leave. At this moment, a person suddenly appeared at the entrance of the lounge¡­ She looked at the sudden figure in surprise and forgot to breathe for a moment¡­ ¡°Shengxia!¡± He suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her out. Li Shengxia¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Could it be that he was the one who had helped her today?? At the same time, the corners of MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his features turned gentle. He was about to push open the lounge door¡­ However, the lounge was empty. She wasn¡¯t here? Where did he go? He walked out with a sullen expression and happened to see Li Shengxia being dragged out of the lounge by Yin Tangyi toward the empty corridor. Yin Tangyi again! The first time was an ident, but how could he exin the second time! At that moment, Li Shengxia was dragged to the corridor by Yin Tangyi and did not realize that MO Nianchen was nearby. Li Shengxia was surprised to see Yin Tangyi just now as she did not expect him to be there. However, when she thought about how she won thispetition, the celebrities who voted for her in the end were the key to victory. And she did not know them. For a moment, she wondered if MO Nianchen had helped her, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that it was impossible. What did he misunderstand about her? He wouldn¡¯t even listen to her exnation. Moreover, they were still arguing. He was such a proud and conceited crown prince. How could he help her? She only understood when she saw Yin Tangyi just now. Could it be that the person who helped her was Yin Tangyi? Otherwise, why would he be here, why would he enter the lounge, and why would he drag her into a deserted ce without any exnation? That was indeed the case, but she felt a sense of loss. So, she was right. Wasn¡¯t MO Nianchen the one who helped her? She knew it. How could it be MO Nianchen? They were still arguing! Li Shengxia came back to her senses and remembered that she had only managed to win the game because of Yin Tangyi. This time, when she saw Yin Tangyi, she wasn¡¯t so resistant anymore. ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± Li Shengxia broke the silence. ¡± I heard that many of the Li Group¡¯s partners have breached their contracts,¡± Yin Tangyi asked bluntly.¡± What happened between you and the Crown Prince?¡±¡± Li Shengxia did not expect him to still be paying attention to the Li Corporation. The mention of this reminded her of the conflict between her and MO Nianchen, and her mood became a mess. She held her breath and replied,¡± This is my own business. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± Yin Tangyi sensed the distance in her tone and said with a frown,¡±¡±Shengxia, I want to work with the Li Group. You¡¯re the only person in charge of the Li Group now, so I¡¯m here to discuss business with you.¡± He hoped that by saying this, she would stop resisting and distancing herself from him. This made him feel very sad. ¡°Young Master Yin.¡± Li Shengxia was secretly shocked when she heard that and immediately rejected his offer.¡±¡±The withdrawal of the business partner is indeed rted to the Crown Prince. Since you know, don¡¯t joke about the Yin Corporation.¡± Prince¡¯s strength was obvious to all. No one could afford to offend him! Thest time she met Yin Tangyi, MO Nianchen had already put the Li Corporation in danger. If Yin Tangyi dared to help the Li Group, he knew what would happen. However, he did not seem to be afraid. He said to her firmly, ¡°For you, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± She couldn¡¯t stand his burning gaze. Even though she knew that his heart had never changed, her heart could no longer go back. She never wanted to implicate him. After all, he had given her the bestpany during her most painful years. Therefore, she could only use words to provoke him and make him stay away from her to protect him. ¡± Young Master Yin,¡± Li Shengxia retorted coldly,¡± if the Yin Corporation wants to go head-on with the Emperor¡¯s Legacy, it¡¯s like throwing an egg at a rock. Even ten Yin Corporation¡¯s are not enough.¡± You¡¯re the only heir to the Yin Corporation. You have thousands of people waiting for you to pay them their sries. Do you know that if you do anything casually, thousands of people might not be able to eat?¡± Yin Tangyi ignored her tone and said excitedly,¡±¡±Are you concerned about me? Shengxia¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Li Shengxia interrupted him.¡±l¡¯m very grateful for what happened tonight. From now on, don¡¯te looking for me again. You don¡¯t have to help me.¡± What happened tonight? Was he talking about how he wanted to help the Li Corporation? She rejected him, helped him, rejected him, met him again. She did not know how torturous it was for him. He had already decided to grant her happiness, but was she happy? Prince didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. Otherwise, why would he let the Li Corporation encounter such a predicament? Yin Tangyi stopped her immediately when he saw that she was about to leave.¡±¡±Shengxia, leave him. He doesn¡¯t have true feelings for you¡­¡± Li Shengxia cut him off coldly. ¡°How much is sincerity worth? Can you really help me?¡± Yin Tangyi¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. He did not know how to face this overbearing Li Shengxia. However, his hesitation onlysted for a moment. Then, he said firmly,¡±l can help you! Even if he had to give it his all, he would spare no effort.¡± Last time, he did the stupidest thing in the world. He didn¡¯t believe her and made her leave himpletely and go into someone else¡¯s arms. This time, he would never let go of her and let her wander in danger. However, she did not appreciate it. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give it your all, and I don¡¯t want you to spare no effort! You¡¯re just an outdated scenery for me. No matter how rich you are, can youpare to the Crown Prince? No matter how sincere you are, can you defeat the Crown Prince?¡± She did not hesitate to use the sharpest words to hurt him, just to make him let go as soon as possible. But he was still so determined. Even if the other party is the crown prince, I still dare to fight!¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m a money-grubbing woman, so why are you still pestering me?¡± Li Shengxia sneered. Do you think that you can save me, who has a heart of stone, just because you¡¯re indomitable? Young Master Yin, you are not a child anymore. Our Li Corporation will not work with you.¡± Not only did she not appreciate it, but she also extinguished his enthusiasm. Yin Tangyi¡¯s tone suddenly became weak.¡± Are you still ming me for pping you when we broke up? If you hit me back, even if it¡¯s ten times, a hundred times, as long as you can forgive me, I¡¯m willing to do anything. Hit me!¡± Yin Tangyi suddenly grabbed Li Shengxia¡¯s hand. Thetter jumped in fright and was about to pull her hand away when a can suddenly flew over andnded squarely on Yin Tangyi¡¯s hand. [It¡¯s time for the third watch!¨C Isn¡¯t this May Day very beautiful?¨C I¡¯m going to update again soon. Xiaxia will add more when there¡¯s a chance. Don¡¯t mind me, dear. After all, we¡¯re true love..] Chapter 79 - 79: Get Out Yourself, or Should I Help You? Chapter 79: Get Out Yourself, or Should I Help You? Trantor: 549690339 Yin Tangyi instinctively let go of Li Shengxia. At the same time, Li Shengxia fell into a warm embrace¡­ At this moment, his expression was so cold and he didn¡¯t say a word. It was already enough to make people shudder. Why was he here? Li Shengxia could not help but turn pale with fright. She did not expect MO Nianchen to show up here. They were clearly in a cold war. And that time when they quarreled, it was so hysterical! She thought that he would definitely not let her off, but in the end, other than withdrawing his investment from herpany, nothing else happened. He did not even appear! However, he had actually appeared here! She recalled thest time she had left the ring in Yin Tangyi¡¯s car. That was all that MO Nianchen had done, and he had angrily withdrawn all of Li Corporation¡¯s investments. Now that he saw Yin Tangyi was about to hold her hand, how could he let it go so easily? She couldn¡¯t forget his madness. She couldn¡¯t forget the past. She had only spoken a few words to the boy, but the next day, the boy was beaten ck and blue all over and even transferred schools¡­ He would destroy everything she cared about¡­ She didn¡¯t want him to destroy Yin Tangyi. After all, he was one of the few people who truly treated her well. Yin Tangyi was even more disheartened when he saw that Li Shengxia did not resist MO Nianchen¡¯s hug this time. Her heart was obviously on MO Nianchen¡¯s side. Li Shengxia tried to break the awkward silence and asked MO Nianchen,¡±¡±What are you doing here?¡± She wanted to look as natural as possible and then signal Yin Tangyi to leave. However, Yin Tangyi was still looking at her, which made her flustered. ¡°Why am I here?¡± he asked coldly. Did I disturb you?¡± She was initially happy that MO Nianchen hade to see her first, but what he said next dampened her joy. ¡°What good things?¡± she asked in a deep voice. Do you have to make it sound so ugly? It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°Once might be an ident, but twice and you still dare to say that it¡¯s not an excuse?! ¡°Mo Nianchen¡¯s voice was icy cold, as if it came from hell. Li Shengxia found it difficult tomunicate with him every time. Her exnations were useless to him. She did not know why she was unhappy and her words were cold. ¡°Think whatever you want. You never believed me anyway! Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re fighting now. Why do you have to lower yourself to talk to me?¡± She was only speaking out of anger, but MO Nianchen did not think so. MO Nianchen did not expect her to say such a thing to him after he had finally put down his pride to look for her. He frowned and said coldly,¡±¡±l think your wings have hardened, so you want to fly!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! My wings have hardened and I want to fly.¡± MO Nianchen could no longer suppress his emotions and mocked coldly,¡±¡±l think you¡¯re still as stupid as ever. Even if your wings have hardened, you still have to find a good backer first. Yin Tangyi? Do you like to go back to your old ways that much? Have you forgotten how others humiliated you? How shameless!¡± Li Shengxia was infuriated by his words and replied angrily, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business who I stick to!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my legal wife now. If it¡¯s not my turn, who else is?¡± ¡°Now you remember that I¡¯m your wife?¡±Li Shengxia sneered. She had no idea what MO Nianchen was really thinking! ¡°Crown Prince.¡± ¡± Since you and Shengxia are husband and wife, why did you turn a blind eye to the Li Corporation?¡± Yin Tangyi asked.¡± MO Nianchen frowned deeply as if he had finally remembered Yin Tangyi¡¯s existence. He said coldly,¡±¡±Shengxia? Please correct your identity. Her husband is me, not you!¡± Unexpectedly, Yin Tangyi ignored his warning and said righteously,¡±¡±lf you¡¯re only interested in Shengxia on a whim, please let her go.¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. Had Yin Tangyi gone mad? He really dared to go against MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen looked coldly at Yin Tangyi¡¯s sincere expression and felt disgusted. He did not know why he was so angry, but he felt particrly irritated whenever he saw Yin Tangyi and hated his intimacy with Li Shengxia. ¡°So what if I¡¯m in love with her on a whim?¡± MO Nianchen sneered. Is it your business whether I let her go or not?!¡± Yin Tangyi¡¯s face turned ugly. He clenched his fists and said,¡±¡±Crown Prince, she is the person I want to protect with all my heart. If you don¡¯t like her, please don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡± ¡°Make things difficult for her? Young Master Yin, you¡¯re overestimating yourself! I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s making things difficult for her, right? You seem to be the one who keeps pestering me, right?¡±At this point, MO Nianchen turned to face Li Shengxia. He pinched her chin with his slender fingers and lifted it up. His lips curled into a smile, and his voice was calm but cold.¡± What do you think, my dear?¡±¡± His words were calm and even a little ambiguous, but Li Shengxia could clearly see the cold glint in his eyes. No matter how bad things were between her and MO Nianchen, Yin Tangyi didn¡¯t need to risk his life to help her. Because the oue was obvious! Therefore, she could only go along with MO Nianchen¡¯s wishes. At the thought of this, Li Shengxia answered with a brave face,¡± Yes.¡± Yin Tangyi¡¯s heart, which had been burning like a raging fire just a moment ago, seemed to have been cut apart by a cold chill when he heard her answer. MO Nianchen seemed to be satisfied with this answer and did not intend to make things difficult for Yin Tangyi. Instead, he said condescendingly,¡¯¡±¡®Young Master Yin, did you hear me clearly? Get lost yourself, or should I help you?¡± Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that he was not going to pursue the matter. Yin Tangyi did not give up. He clenched his fists and said in frustration,¡±¡±The first time I saw her was five years ago. She was sitting next to me on the ne and told me that you were the person she hated the most.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes widened! He could never forget the airport five years ago. He chased after her desperately, but she told him that she would hate him for the rest of her life! Yin Tangyi seemed to have noticed MO Nianchen¡¯s momentary shock and said firmly,¡±¡±lt took me five years to be her closest lover!¡± MO Nianchen was already very upset about missing out on five years of her life. He did not expect Yin Tangyi to use this incident to provoke him! He felt as if his emotions had exploded. She heard him say one sentence after another¡­ ¡°And you, in these five most important years, became a nk space in her life!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s body began to tremble, as if someone had stolen something important from him. His hand had already unwittingly released her chin and slowly tightened its grip.. Chapter 80 - 80: Li Shengxia, Do You Hate Me?! Chapter 80: Li Shengxia, Do You Hate Me?! Trantor: 549690339 Yin Tangyi continued to provoke him with words.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t like you at all. It¡¯s very forced for her to be with you! If not for your power and status, she would have left you long ago. You don¡¯t like her at all. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have used your power to restrict her and make her have no choice! This person doesn¡¯t love you, and you don¡¯t love her either. Why do you have to cling onto her so tightly?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a fistnded squarely on Yin Tangyi¡¯s cheek, causing him to turn his face away. The person who threw the punch was none other than MO Nianchen, who had flown into a rage. Li Shengxia did not expect MO Nianchen to attack Yin Tangyi. She covered her face in fear and screamed,¡±¡±Ah!¡± Ignoring her screams, MO Nianchen coldly pushed Li Shengxia aside and strode toward Yin Tangyi. Li Shengxia shuddered when she saw the terrifying aura emanating from MO Nianchen. She suddenly recalled the time when MO Nianchen had single-handedly defeated dozens of people in her youth! Yin Tangyi didn¡¯t know how to fight. Was he crazy? Why did he say these words! At that moment, Yin Tangyi wiped the blood off the corner of his lips and continued to speak to MO Nianchen, who was walking toward him,¡± ¡°Did you see the pain in her eyes? Did you see the hesitation in her eyes? Did you see her disgust for you? You forced her to do things she didn¡¯t like, forced her to say things she didn¡¯t want to say, and forced her to admit things she didn¡¯t agree with! You trampled on other people¡¯s hearts and feelings just for fun ¡°You¡¯re the high and mighty Crown Prince. No one dares to have any objections to what you do, but not saying it doesn¡¯t mean that they don¡¯t have objections!¡± MO Nianchen felt that his voice was extremely harsh. He had already walked to Yin Tangyi¡¯s side, bent his knee, and pushed it against Yin Tangyi¡¯s lower abdomen! Yin Tangyi immediately bent over and fell to the ground with a pale face. At that moment, MO Nianchen was like an enraged beast. He was forcing him! He was already upset that Li Shengxia was with him, yet he still dared to provoke him! He did not need anyone to remind him how much Li Shengxia hated him! Li Shengxia screamed when she saw MO Nianchen hit Yin Tangyi.¡±¡±Yin Tangyi, stop talking!¡± Yin Tangyi did not seem to have heard what Li Shengxia said. MO Nianchen seemed to be exuding a terrifying aura. This feeling made her feel helpless. Seeing that Yin Tangyi did not respond, Li Shengxia had no choice but to say to MO Nianchen,¡±¡± MO Nianchen, let him go. Let¡¯s go¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s expression was unusually cold. Let him go? Why? He was scolding him and dering war on him. How could he let him off! MO Nianchen kicked Yin Tangyi, who was lying on the ground. Just as he was about to kick him, Li Shengxia suddenly rushed over and stood in front of Yin Tangyi. MO Nianchen was going to kill him! MO Nianchen paused for a moment and spat out coldly,¡±¡±Get lost!¡± She shook her head.¡± Stop, you¡¯ll kill him! ¡± She did not know that her actions in front of Yin Tangyi had infuriated MO Nianchen. She actually asked him to stop? He saw the nervousness in her eyes. It was Yin Tangyi¡¯s nervousness! This made MO Nianchen¡¯s mood drop to the bottom of the valley, as if there were thousands of emotions entangled in his heart! MO Nianchen lifted Li Shengxia up coldly and red at her.¡±¡±Li Shengxia, do you have a problem with me? Do you hate me? Speak-speak your mind! Say- ¡± However, his heart was so flustered because he really saw disgust in her eyes, just as Yin Tangyi had said. He tossed Li Shengxia aside and grabbed Yin Tangyi by the cor. ¡°Tell me! Why don¡¯t you dare to say it?¡± As he spoke, he punched Yin Tangyi! ¡°Tell me your true thoughts, or I¡¯ll beat him to death now!¡± As he spoke, he punched Yin Tangyi again! She looked at him in surprise and forgot to react. MO Nianchen¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice! Who did she like? Yin Tangyi? Did she like Yin Tangyi? So she was trying her best to protect him? ¡°Tell me¡­Why didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± As he roared, he punched Yin Tangyi. Li Shengxia felt as if she was about to be driven mad by MO Nianchen. Seeing that he was about to seriously injure Yin Tangyi, she could not help but shout at him, ¡°Yes, I hate you. You¡¯re a psychopath! You never consider other people¡¯s feelings, never care about what others say! You only care about your own thoughts and do whatever you want! You trample on other people¡¯s hearts and are always arrogant and high and mighty! Of course I hate you! Why can¡¯t I hate you!¡± Her words were urgent and fast, without any pause, as if all of this was what she had been thinking in her heart and had finally found an outlet to vent. ¡°Heh.¡± MO Nianchen listened to every word she said. Suddenly, he let out a cold, monotonous sound. He flung Yin Tangyi¡¯s cor away and kicked the can open angrily. Without saying another word or even looking at her, he left! The can made a nging sound that made people panic. His back view was so cold and lonely. He walked very quickly, as if he wanted to leave everything behind him far behind. Li Shengxia looked at his back and seemed to have realized something. She covered her face in panic. What did she say? She must be crazy! How could she say that about him! He would definitely take revenge on her, right? She had wanted to shout those words at him for a long time, but she really didn¡¯t expect it to be so painful when she really said it¡­ Why did he look like he was hurt?,Was it an illusion? How could he be injured? Why did she seem to see his injured expression? Between the two of them, only the one who cared about the other party would be injured¡­ Between the two of them, she would always be the only one who would be hurt. Yin Tangyi was covered in wounds from MO Nianchen¡¯s attacks and was lying on the ground, unable to get up. He was stunned when he saw MO Nianchen leave. MO Nianchen was so angry just now, yet he still did not touch Li Shengxia. Was this still the Crown Prince he knew? Could it be¡­ Did he really love Shengxia? This realization made him feel a little bitter for some reason. Li Shengxia, on the other hand, waspletely stunned. She slumped weakly on the floor, her heart aching for some reason. It¡¯s over¨C Perhaps it would be the news of the Yin Corporation¡¯s bankruptcy before tomorrow? Why did she feel sad? Wasn¡¯t he such a person to begin with? She didn¡¯t do anything wrong! But why couldn¡¯t she convince her heart? Her heart had never been in such a mess before. That figure left in such a hurry, as if he would never stay for her again. It felt like a hole had been dug in her heart. It was very painful, very painful.. Chapter 81 - 81: I Feel Like I’m Falling Apart Chapter 81: I Feel Like I¡¯m Falling Apart Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Yin Tangyi seemed to have recovered from his shock. He said gratefully and pitifully,¡±¡±Shengxia, thank you for standing up for me. Does this mean that I still have a ce in your heart?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Even if it¡¯s just a passerby, I can¡¯t pretend that I didn¡¯t see it. ¡°Li Shengxia pretended to be calm and said, ¡°¡±Just take it that I¡¯ve repaid your kindness tonight.¡± She had been talking about the favor she had done tonight. What kind of favor was it? Was it because he had dered war on the Crown Prince for her? Li Shengxia called an ambnce for Yin Tangyi. She quietly apanied him and waited for the ambnce to arrive. Time passed, minute by minute, second by second, and she felt that every second was so unbearable. Finally, the ambnce arrived! Yin Tangyi was carried onto a stretcher while Li Shengxia stood at the side and watched. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist, but she instinctively shook him off. He could only grab the corner of her clothes again and say two words,¡±Apany me¡­¡± Li Shengxia calmly removed his hand from the corner of her shirt.¡± Take care of yourself! When Yin Tangyi heard those words, an inexplicable pain shed across his eyes. Soon, he was carried into the ambnce, but she refused to get into the ambnce to apany him. She just stood there and watched as the door closed. Then, she started the engine and drove away. Li Shengxia stood where she was and watched the ambnce leave. She could feel the disappointment in Yin Tangyi¡¯s eyes, but that was all she could do for him. She knew that being ambiguous with someone she didn¡¯t like would only hurt that person even more, so she would rather face Yin Tangyi with the coldest attitude. Because of this, as long as there is a day, I understand, I can go to find the next happiness without any nostalgia. This way, Yin Tangyi would not be like her, who would think of MO Nianchen¡¯s kindness every time she wanted to let go. Then, he would never be able to break free from the happiness and sadness he gave her. Today, she had said those words to MO Nianchen in order to save Yin Tangyi. She must be done for. She could even foresee how miserable she would be in the future. However, this way, she would be able to repay him for helping her turn the tables at the fashion design exhibition tonight. She had clearly done the right thing, but why did she feel like she was about to break down? She thought of MO Nianchen¡¯s pale face, the helpless expression on his face when he looked at her, the pain and sadness that shed past his eyes before he left, and his lonely back¡­ Thinking of this, she felt as if she had fallen into a terrible dream. In her dream, MO Nianchen had clearly treated her badly, but she felt that she was the one who was unpardonable. He was the one who was unreasonable and unreasonable. He was also the one who attacked innocent people and refused to listen to her exnation. Why did she feel that she was the one who was unforgivable and not him? Was she crazy? She took out her phone and wanted to press his number, but she couldn¡¯t press the string of numbers for a long time. Because he was too familiar with it, he would remember too many unbearable memories when he pressed down on the numbers one by one. She did not want to look back on the petty things. Every number was connected to a series of sad scenes, reminding her of the silly things she had done for him. She went back to the contact list and looked for the contacts one by one. She saw the word ¡®husband¡¯ on the contact list. She felt as if her heart had been cut into pieces by these two words. She really didn¡¯t understand why the ¡®hubby¡¯ was added to the name of the ¡®hubby¡¯ when she was just a toy. This word was so beautiful to her. It was a shoulder to lean on, a lover who could share happiness and joy, a family member who could bear hardships with her. It was a very sacred and beautiful term that made her look forward to it. She was waiting for someone worthy of this word¡­ How could that person be MO Nianchen? How could it be MO Nianchen? He had already destroyed so many of her things. Was he going to destroy her hopes for the future as well? She reached out to delete the name, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t. She wanted to change the name of the note, but after thinking for a long time, she didn¡¯t know what to change. In the end, she gave up helplessly. She could not call this number, but she could not delete him. She knew that it was a number that she would never call again. She knew that it was a string of numbers that she was so familiar with that it made her heart ache. Why would she rather it lie there with those two words that she longed for? Why couldn¡¯t she be heartless enough to get rid of them? She felt that she had gone crazy. She had really gone crazy. What Li Shengxia did not know was that Tan Qing and Ling Yarang had witnessed what had just happened. Neither of them had expected Li Shengxia to be involved with the crown prince. After seeing this scene, these two people also had their own thoughts. Li Shengxia had angered the crown prince, and he had not even gotten rid of Li Shengxia and Yin Tangyi! It seemed that Li Shengxia was very important to the crown prince. If a man didn¡¯t hurt the woman who angered him, it must be because he loved that woman to the bone. He would rather bear all the pain than pass it on to her, right? Li Shengxia alone was enough to defeat Gina and Jian Dan. An unremarkable neer. A celebrity who was very popr for a while. An international first-ss designer. What an interesting battle. MO Nianchen quickly walked away, but Li Shengxia did not catch up with him. As long as she caught up with him, hugged him, and told him that she was on his side and that she did not hate him, he would forgive everything. In fact, he would forgive her even without saying anything. No, no, no. It was even better to just catch up. It was even better to just stand there and call out his name. She wanted him to know that she cared about him. She wanted him to know that he wasn¡¯t the clown she hated. She wanted him to know that he wasn¡¯t the devil who destroyed her in her heart. She wanted him to know that she cared about him. Couldn¡¯t she just call him by his name? Why did she always go against him for others? How could she just watch him leave without a care? Was her heart made of stone? Didn¡¯t she have any feelings for him? What was he to her? A bastard who destroyed everything she had, a demon that she hated? Yin Tangyi, Yin Tangyi! What Yin Tangyi said just now kept echoing in his mind. He felt like he was going crazy, but the person he cared about the most was actually her. He cared about what she thought and what she said. But what the hell was she saying!? Chapter 82 - 82: DonDon ‘t Tell Me You I ll Be Happy Only After Losing? Chapter 82: DonDon ¡®t Tell Me You I ll Be Happy Only After Losing? Trantor: 549690339 Yes, I hate you. You¡¯re a psychopath, a pervert! -You never consider other people¡¯s feelings, never care about what other people say! You only care about your own thoughts and do whatever you want! -You trample on other people¡¯s hearts and are always arrogant and high above! Of course I hate you! Why can¡¯t I hate you! Annoying. Annoying. Annoying. Other than hating him, could she not have other feelings for him? Was he crazy? Was he a pervert? Why didn¡¯t she ask him why he had be a psychopath?? He didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s feelings, so why should he care about other people¡¯s feelings? Did she care about his feelings? He only cared about his own thoughts. If that was really the case, he would have killed her tens of thousands of times! He trampled on others ¡®hearts and was still arrogant and high and mighty? She was overestimating him. A heart that could be trampled on meant that it cared about someone. In terms of trampling on people¡¯s hearts, who could beat her? In terms of arrogance, who couldpare to her? In terms of superiority, who couldpare to her? How many years had he pursued her, how many years had he waited for her, how many times had he changed for her, but she had never turned a blind eye to it! She hated him, hated him, and even asked him why she couldn¡¯t hate him. He hated himself too. Why did T/M/D fall for this kind of woman! If there was another woman in this world who could make him fall in love with someone else, he would never abandon that b * stard Li Shengxia! Why couldn¡¯t he let it go and fall in love with this kind of woman? Why couldn¡¯t he let it go and love her?? Was he crazy? Was he stupid? Was there water in his brain? He had actually done all these things for her, had actually lowered his head to look for her, had actually been ruthlessly scolded, and had actually felt so much pain for her, so much pain, so much pain. Damn her childhood sweetheart, damn her first awakening of love, damn her love at first sight, damn her!! He had already promised himself that he could take a hundred steps towards her as long as she stood where she was and did not retreat. He didn¡¯t even need her to apologize, nor did he need her to run over and hug him. He just needed to stand there and call out his name. It was enough for him to forgive her¡­ He had alreadypromised to this extent, so why did he still end up like this? He knew that he hated her! She didn¡¯t have to say it so many times! He didn¡¯t want to do anything that she hated, but when someone hated another person, would he not be recognized no matter how hard he tried? Why was she always able to stab him with the expression of a victim? He had been working hard to change himself, but what did he get in the end? In the end, she still hated him! Hehe¡­ A woman who was entangled with her ex-boyfriend could actually use such a natural attitude to hate him? Li Shengxia! Li Shengxia! Li Shengxia was probably the only person in this world who would dare to treat him like this! He could take care of the whole world, but why couldn¡¯t he take care of her? MO Nianchen¡¯s face darkened when he thought about how she had stood up for Yin Tangyi, what Yin Tangyi had said, and what she had said to him. It was as if the world had been frozen because of his arrival. It was bone-chilling. After MO Nianchen returned from the waiting room, his entire person was filled with killing intent. Superintendent Ouyang and the others were shocked by the aura emanating from MO Nianchen. ¡± Ah Chen looks so scary.¡± Jiang Youxi pulled Superintendent Ouyang and said,¡± Did he get upset because we helped Shengxia? Ouyang was very depressed. If they did not help Shengxia, Chen Chen would probably be unhappy too, right? The crown prince was indeed the crown prince. He was really hard to please! At the bar. MO Nianchen started drinking like crazy again. Jiang Youxi and the others were chatting away from MO Nianchen. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t Shengxia win? Why is he unhappy again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ll only be happy if I lose?¡± Cheng Zheng was also speechless. ¡°But when I saw Shengxia about to lose just now, his face was uglier than anything else! It was as if he could crush everyone who voted for Gina.¡± ¡°Could it be that his bad mood this time isn¡¯t because of Shengxia?¡±Jiang Youxi spected. ¡°Ever since he was young, when has his bad mood not been rted to Shengxia? It¡¯s better not to guess.¡± ¡°You mentioned Gina,¡± Cheng Zheng suddenly said. Don¡¯t you think that Gina looks like a person?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Ling Tian, who had been silent all this while, also subconsciously looked at Cheng Zheng. The few of them thought about it carefully and then said in unison,¡± Li Shengxia!¡± When the same name was said by different people, it had a very magical power. It was her, it was really her. Everyone thought so too! ¡± When we stood on the same stage tonight,¡± Cheng Zheng said,¡± I felt that the face was really simr.¡±¡± ¡°Speaking of this, have you noticed? Ever since she left, Chen Chen had slept with countless women. However, each of them seemed familiar. Now that he thought about it, did they all look a little like Shengxia?¡±Superintendent Ouyang did not know what else to say to MO Nianchen. Ling Tian said with certainty,¡±Now that you mention it, it¡¯s true!¡± The one he dated the longest, a week, was the most simr to Shengxia! Sometimes I feel like even the movements are like them!¡± ¡°None of his partners seem to have spent the night! It didn¡¯t even seem to have touched his hand. Do you remember? Thest time we yed a game, we asked him to kiss the beauty beside him, but he actually refused!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I remember this too! At that time, I thought he was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t like to y these games. After that, I didn¡¯t dare to y anymore. Now that she thought about it, could it be that he had never lost a kiss before??Was this scientific? So many beautiful women walked past him, and he had never touched a single one? Isn¡¯t this sexual ipetence?¡± ¡°And none of his ex-girlfriends have been with him for more than a week! He was often the one who brought them through the game and let others score for them before saying goodbye. Could it be that the breakup fee was to shut them up so that they wouldn¡¯t leak the news that he couldn¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°Could it be that Shengxia ran away back then because she knew that Chen Chen was not good in that aspect??¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. Didn¡¯t he force a kiss on Shengxia in public? Could it be that he became cold after kissing her?¡± ¡°D * mn, I always thought that he had be a beast after being abandoned. It turns out that he¡¯s worse than a beast! After so many years, he was still waiting for Li Shengxia! Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for him to y the role of the affectionate male lead? He doesn¡¯t look like a good person.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, he was looking for Shengxia.¡± ¡°But others are others, and she is her. It can¡¯t be the same.¡± ¡°Chen Chen¡¯s IQis amazing! EQ..There was nothing to say! It¡¯s really too low..¡± Chapter 83 - 83: I’m the Only One Who Can Say It, Who Are You To say It? Chapter 83: I¡¯m the Only One Who Can Say It, Who Are You To say It? Trantor: 549690339 The few of them turned to look at MO Nianchen in unison. They could not help but wonder if it was because he had finally won Li Shengxia¡¯s heart that he was feeling depressed about his ownck of sex? This thought made a few people shiver. At that moment, MO Nianchen suddenly appeared between them. He held a bottle of wine in one hand, and his face seemed to be flushed from the alcohol. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The few of them were so frightened that they immediately fell silent. I¡¯m just thinking,¡± Superintendent Ouyang said.¡± Shengxia has officially debuted today. Should I invite her to a celebratory banquet?¡±¡± ¡® Celebration my ass!¡± MO Nianchen was instantly enraged. As if he had just thought of something, he roared in embarrassment,¡± You bastards! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to help her? Why are you helping her?!¡±¡± The few of them turned pale, thinking, If I don¡¯t help, I¡¯ll probably be scolded, right? Cheng Zheng smiled and said, ¡°Chen Chen, look, you¡¯re drunk¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk!¡± ¡± Why are you helping her?!¡± MO Nianchen shouted angrily. Why did you give her the chance to act so arrogantly in front of me!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I get someone to change the first ce?¡±Superintendent Ouyang probed. MO Nianchen automatically ignored Superintendent Ouyang¡¯s words and grumbled unhappily,¡±¡±She¡¯s grown up. How dare she say that about me! She¡¯s tired of living.¡± ¡°What is he talking about?¡± Superintendent Ouyang held his forehead in despair. It seemed like he was really drunk. Ling Tian said, ¡°If you really care about her that much, then go and get her back.¡±¡± MO Nianchen could not help but sneer at her words.¡¯¡±¡®Me chasing her? Why should I pursue her? Who did she think she was? She doesn¡¯t have a figure, she doesn¡¯t have a face, she doesn¡¯t have a brain, she has a bad temper, she¡¯s stubborn, and she likes to attract bees and butterflies. She¡¯s fickle¡­¡± And she hated him.. In that case, she¡¯s really useless.¡± Ouyang was speechless. MO Nianchen smashed the bottle on the floor and grabbed Superintendent Ouyang by the cor.¡±¡±What right do you have to say bad things about her? What right do you have to speak ill of her!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say so yourself?¡± Superintendent Ouyang was innocent. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can f * cking talk to her. What right do you have to say ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t say it again, okay? You¡¯re drunk. You should go home first, okay?¡± Upon hearing this, MO Nianchen patted Superintendent Ouyang¡¯s cor and released him. He then blurted out, ¡°¡®You all want to know why I received the confession letter and want her to forget about it, right?¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted! This matter had always been a mystery! They had wanted to know for a long time. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Yeah, why?¡± MO Nianchen had never forgotten about her. He had been doing so many tnlngs to attract Ll sneng?s attention. He nau nna11Y seeaea, Dut ne nacl rejected her! Why? If he didn¡¯t like her, why was she still the only one in his heart after five years? The corners of MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he said,¡±¡±l just don¡¯t want to tell you guys.¡± Then, he fell asleep on the sofa in the bar. The few of them immediately moved aside. They really didn¡¯t know how to learn from their mistakes. They had already been f * cking fooled by him a few times, yet they still expected him to tell them the truth! ¡°I think he was purely being cheap back then, so he regrets it now. ¡°Superintendent Ouyang suddenly came to a conclusion. ¡°Are you going to sleep in the bar with him again tonight?¡±Jiang Youxi felt helpless. Why don¡¯t you send him home?¡± Cheng Zheng said lightly. I think I¡¯ll just sleep in the bar.¡± Ling Tian looked at MO Nianchen and sighed helplessly. It started to rain. Li Shengxia walked in the rain, her mind still in a mess. The rain felt cold as it fell on her body. She recalled MO Nianchen¡¯s sharp eyes, which also had such a deep coldness. She could not help but shrink back and cross her arms. Since she was young, only that person could give her such coldness, right? It was so cold that his heart would freeze, and he was so cold that he was on the verge of death. A simple sentence, an expression, or even a word could take away her happiness and warmth¡­ That person was such an existence in her life. She did not want to be controlled by him, but she was repeatedly disturbed by him. Because of the rain, pedestrians were in a hurry, and taxis were called away one after another. Everyone seemed to be running desperately to avoid the rain. The rain suddenly became very heavy, so heavy that it was as if a water pipe had exploded. Li Shengxia shivered from the cold. She suddenly remembered the day she wrote him a love letter five years ago. It had also rained heavily that day. She had waited for him in the rain for the whole night. She had waited until her heart was dead, but he did not appear¡­ It had been five years, why didn¡¯t the Forget about him, Li Shengxia. She would definitely be happy if she forgot about him¡­ The more she thought about it, the sadder she became. She felt her eyes be warm¡­ At this moment, she suddenly took off her coat and put it over her head, rushing out of the rain. Tan Qing wanted to stop him, but it was toote. Ling Yarang said goodbye to him and chased after Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia suddenly felt that the rain was not as crazy as before and there seemed to be a warm breath around her. She turned her face to the side and saw that Ling Ya was using her hands to prop up her coat to protect her from the wind and rain. ¡°Why are you alone in the rain? Quickly find a ce to shelter from the rain.¡±Ling Yarang¡¯s voice was a little muffled by the rain, but he still spoke loudly, afraid that she could not hear him clearly. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go back alone. ¡°Li Shengxia said. She did not like people getting too close to her, especially men. Even though Ling Ya had good intentions, she really did not like such ambiguous distance. ¡°You can¡¯t get a taxi here!¡± Ling Yarang said loudly. The rain was too heavy. If he didn¡¯t shout, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hear what the other party was saying. Hence, she replied loudly,¡± It¡¯s alright. I can wait a little longer.¡±With that, she rejected his offer and ran out from under his coat. The rain poured down crazily again, and her body was as cold as ice. What she feared the most was this kind of gentleness, just like what MO Nianchen had given her. He had given her hope when she was in pain, and when she felt that she could rely on him, he would pull away the wall without hesitation. A brief moment of gentleness was better than nothing. Therefore, she did not wish for others to give her such gentleness¡­Because he was afraid of repeating the same mistake. Ling Yarang stood rooted to the ground, stunned for a moment.. Then, she caught up with her, covered her head with her coat, and ran with her¡­ Chapter 84 - 84: Why Did You Think of Him Again? Chapter 84: Why Did You Think of Him Again? Trantor: 549690339 She didn¡¯t have time to reject him. She finally lifted her coat that was already drenched in the rain. Seeing Ling Ya pulling her to a ce where she could shelter from the rain, she knew that he had good intentions and didn¡¯t reject him anymore. Ling Ya¡¯s entire body was drenched. Hiding under the roof, she looked at him apologetically.¡± You¡¯re wet.¡±¡±At this point, she sneezed loudly. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ling Ya wiped the rain off her face.¡± You¡¯ve caught a cold. Let me take a look¡­ ¡°No need.. Li Shengxia avoided his finger that was about to probe her forehead. Ling Ya was a little embarrassed by her exaggerated actions. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat people.¡± As he spoke, he ced the back of his hand on her forehead again.¡± It¡¯s very hot. You have a fever! I know that there¡¯s a pharmacy near here. It shouldn¡¯t be closed yet. Wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go buy some cold medicine for you¡­¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Li Shengxia quickly refused. However, he had already rushed out of the rain¡­ ¡°Hello, Ling Ya¡­¡± He turned around and smiled at her.¡± Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be back soon¡­ Then, he ran across the road. His smile was like a warm ray of sunshine, with a hint of cheerfulness and a hint of shyness. Li Shengxia suddenly fell silent¡­ An inexplicable emotion flowed out of her heart. She thought about what Ling Ya had asked her to do for her and could not help but feel a little flustered. They usually didn¡¯t interact much, so why did he treat her so well? It was simply unbelievable. When he saw her in the rain, he took off his coat and draped it over her head without thinking, shielding her from the wind and rain. Sensing her resistance to him, he left the coat that could block the wind and rain to her alone and even pulled her to shelter from the rain. When he realized that she was sneezing, he immediately braved the rain to buy medicine for her. Why did he treat her so well? Besides, the rain was so heavy¡­ Li Shengxia paced back and forth under the shelter. After about twenty minutes, she saw Ling Yarang running back. His body was drenched from the inside out. He smiled and wiped the rain off his face. Then, he stuffed the cold medicine in his arms into her hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. The previous shop wasn¡¯t open, so I went to another one and was dyed for a while. This is the hot water I asked the shop assistant for. Don¡¯t worry, this thermos sk is newly bought. I haven¡¯t used it before. Take the medicine first.. ¡® Li Shengxia stared at him nkly, unable to utter a word. ¡°Oh, yes, there¡¯s also a clean towel.¡± Wipe it first.¡± As he spoke, he handed her a towel and then neatly unwrapped it for her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy an umbre when you brought so many things back?¡± asked Li Shengxia.¡± ¡® Ah, oh, oh, I forgot.¡± Ling Ya let out an embarrassedugh.¡± I¡¯m so stupid.¡±¡® Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± I should be the one thanking you. I¡¯m so sorry that you¡¯re drenched from head to toe after braving the rain to buy so many things.¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I did all this willingly. Come, take your medicine¡­¡± As he spoke, he handed her the medicine and hot water. Li Shengxia took the cup of hot water and felt her palms warm up. ¡°Ling Yarang, you are really a good person.¡± He did not know that because of his appearance, her originally extremely bad mood had improved. It seemed that this made people feel annoyed on a rainy day, but it was not so annoying. Ling Yarang smiled embarrassedly. Her ck hair was still dripping with water. He had bought a towel for her, but he had forgotten to prepare one for himself. She had already used this towel, so she was too embarrassed to let him use it. However, he took the towel as a matter of course.¡± Are you done?¡± She nodded subconsciously. He wiped his face with a towel and then dried his hair. He smiled and said to her, ¡°I feel sofortable.¡± He seemed to notice that her eyes were a little strange and immediately said, ¡°Um, do you mind if I use something you used before? That¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Oh, no.¡± Li Shengxia quickly replied, thinking that he was the one who bought it anyway. To avoid awkwardness, she immediately swallowed the cold medicine and took a sip of water. It turned out that he was such a person who did not care about trifles. It made her seem a little petty. ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s good. It looks like the rain will stop soon. I¡¯ll apany you to take a taxiter.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I have to go home myself anyway.¡±Ling Yarang said with a smile. Li Shengxia smiled at him. Ling Yarang continued,¡± When I saw your design today, I was enlightened. Your work is very spiritual. In the future, you will definitely be a top international designer. I will always support you. ¡®¡±¡® It turned out that he admired her talent after seeing her work. Li Shengxia was a little embarrassed by thepliment. ¡°The rain has stopped.¡± The two of them walked to a ce where they could hail a taxi. Ling Ya called a cab for her.¡± Do you want me to send you back?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± No need. I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡¯¡± ¡°Alright then, be careful on your way. ¡°Ling Ya paid the fare for Li Shengxia. ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡±Li Shengxia quickly stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just treat me to a meal next time.¡±Li Shengxia could not reject Ling Ya¡¯s request and waved at her. The car started. The chauffeur nced at Li Shengxia through the rearview mirror and saw the thermos sk and cold medicine in her hands. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Miss, you¡¯re so lucky. Your boyfriend is so gentle and considerate. It was only when she was old that she realized how happy it was to find a considerate partner for a lifetime.¡± Li Shengxia wanted to retort that he was not her boyfriend, but she agreed with him after hearing thest sentence. A gentle and considerate boyfriend? She also wanted a gentle and considerate boyfriend, but in reality¡­She had married a devil. That person, let alone being gentle and considerate, it was even harder to get along with him like an ordinary person. MO Nianchen¡¯s face kept shing in Li Shengxia¡¯s mind. Every detail about him was so specific that it was annoying. Li Shengxia¡¯s mood suddenly turned gloomy. Why was she thinking of him again? She did not know why, but every time she thought of him, her mood would be bitter, sour, and heavy. He spent another long night in the hotel. Too many things had happened during the day. This was her first time standing on stage and winning the championship. She had won against Gina and Jian Dan, and she had won back the glory that belonged to her. Her work would not be named after anyone else, and she could stay in the design world with dignity and not be looked down upon. It was something worth celebrating, but she didn¡¯t have the time to be happy.. Chapter 85 - 85: 1 1 m Afraid You I re Really Injured Chapter 85: 1 1 m Afraid You I re Really Injured Trantor: 549690339 It was all because of MO Nianchen that she had lost her happiness. She had thought that she would be able to live a good life without MO Nianchen, but reality proved otherwise. Five years ago, she left him in a carefree manner. She thought that she could live a good life, but in reality, she had never walked out of the shadow he had cast on her. It was the same now. When she left him, she thought that she could do well, live well, and handle things well, but that was not the case at all. When she saw him again, she would still panic, her heart would still ache, and she would still be unable to let go¡­ She held her phone and stared nkly for a long time, repeatedly looking through her contact list. Every time she jumped to the word ¡®hubby¡¯, her fingers would subconsciously stop. She wanted to press the dial button, but before that, she would desperately exit, and the cycle would repeat itself¡­ After some time, she finally chose a contact and decided to send a message. ¡°Are you still angry with me? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unreasonable? There¡¯s really nothing going on between Yin Tangyi and me. Last time, I bumped into him by ident. He insisted on sending me home, but I rejected him. The ring fell into his car. I didn¡¯t want to make you angry, so I hid it from you. Today was just a coincidence. I know it¡¯s hard for you to believe, but¡­¡± Li Shengxia could not continue writing this, so she deleted all of them. Her exnation was too weak, and he wouldn¡¯t believe it anyway. Perhaps it would only make him recall it again and make him even angrier. Rewrite. ¡°Are you still angry with me? I really didn¡¯t have anything going on with him. It was just a coincidence that I met him today. I didn¡¯t mean to say that to you. I just don¡¯t want anyone to get hurt because of me. I was really a little scared when I saw you fighting like that, that¡¯s why I said that.. ¡® It still didn¡¯t work. It was better not to mention Yin Tangyi! She thought about it and deleted it again. ¡°I apologize for what I said today. Can you pretend that it never happened?¡± No way. ¡°Do you still want to continue the contract? If you don¡¯t want to continue, let¡¯s discuss the termination of the contract.¡± It still didn¡¯t work. ¡°MO Nianchen, shall we have a chat?¡± It was deleted. ¡°MO Nianchen, are you asleep?¡± It was deleted. ¡°MO Nianchen, I¡¯m sorry for today.¡± It was deleted. MO Nianchen, do you know that I want to talk to you, but I don¡¯t even know how to start? Are you alright? Are you alright? Are you really hurt because of me? What are you going to do next? You want to torture me and destroy me? Or let me go? Why didn¡¯t he do anything? Not torturing me? Noting to destroy me? Noting to deal with the Li Group? He didn¡¯t even call me. It was as if he had disappeared from the face of the earth. Isn¡¯t that strange? Do you Imow how scary it is for someone who has been pestering you all this time to suddenly do nothing one day? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re really, really hurt.. Li Shengxia looked at the contact¡¯s name. Hubby¡­ Hubby¡­ She opened her mouth, wanting to shout out these two words, but found that it was harder than ascending to the heavens. She had once fantasized about what kind of person she would marry one day. The person she fantasized about was that person¡­ Now that his dream hade true, everything waspletely different from what he had imagined when he was sixteen. She had also hoped that her child would have the surname Mo. She had once hoped that the person she liked would be her husband. So much hope had finallye to this. What kind of mood did MO Nianchen use to save his number on her phone? She wanted to know, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not guess. Because he had always been smarter than her. A few hours had passed, but she still could notplete a message. He finally gave up. She had already said that she hated him, so there was no way she could speak to him first. She knew that the words she blurted out at that time were very hurtful. Perhaps it really hurt his proud self-esteem. She was well aware of the pain that words could bring to others. It was not the first time that she had been stabbed by MO Nianchen like this. Therefore, she knew very well how heavy her words were today. That was why she could not sit still and toss and turn restlessly. But in the next moment, she thought again. Perhaps he had appeared at the entrance of the lounge just now because he happened to pass by? She couldn¡¯t just assume that he was there for a reason. Otherwise, if she was overthinking things, her position in his heart would be even more awkward. She had already lowered her voice for a long time. She felt that if she gave in again this time, she would suffer for a long time. See, he didn¡¯t call her at all. He didn¡¯t send her any messages. He didn¡¯t ask anyone to contact her. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t call him. She couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking at all, nor did she know what he would do in the next second. When she thought of her, she would lose her mind. Li Shengxia, that¡¯s enough. He didn¡¯t even contact you, so why did you contact him first? Don¡¯t tell me you feel bad that he doesn¡¯t hurt you, doesn¡¯t touch the people around you, and doesn¡¯t destroy you? Do you want to go back to being his toy again? Do you want him tough at you and look down on you again? You are already lowly enough. You¡¯re just his toy. Perhaps the master will pick up the toy after throwing it away, but why should the toy find its master? It was already enough. It didn¡¯t matter if she hated him or didn¡¯t hate him. In short, it was enough. Perhaps it would be better to lose contact with him like this. Gradually, if they stopped contacting each other, she might recover¡­ Thinking of this, she threw her phone aside in a daze. My head hurts¡­ She didn¡¯t remember when she fell asleep.¡± Achoo!¡± She sneezed. Because of the cold medicine, she finally fell asleep tonight. The next day, Li Shengxia was still groggy when she went to work because of her cold. However, thepany was still not peaceful. It seemed to be even worse than before? ¡°Look at her. She¡¯s at work again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her. I don¡¯t know what method she used to chase Sister Dan away.¡± ¡°Designer Jian is a world-ss designer. Without her, our design department will lose a pir. Li Shengxia was just a fledgling. Did she really think that she could rece the great designer Jian? ¡°That¡¯s right. He just won a design award at a small fashion exhibition, and he still dares to be so smug.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s so arrogant when he just debuted. It¡¯s disgusting. In the future, when others heard her name, they would definitely take a detour.¡± Li Shengxia deliberately ignored her colleagues ¡®strange looks and their asional whispers and loud voices of disdain. It seemed that it was harder for her to do what she liked in the design department than she thought.. Chapter 86 - 86: If 1 1 m Disfigured, Will You Support Me? Chapter 86: If 1 1 m Disfigured, Will You Support Me? Trantor: 549690339 At this moment¡±Achoo!¡± ¡°Achoo!¡± rlWvo sneezes sounded at the same time, and the two of them subconsciously looked at each other. One of the colleagues nced at Elegance and said, ¡°Ling Yarang, I didn¡¯t expect you to catch a cold.¡± ¡°Everyone will catch a cold.¡± As Ling Yarang spoke, she nced at Li Shengxia and smiled at her. Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly at him. He caught a cold because he was drenched in the rain because of her yesterday¡­She sat down guiltily, thought about it, and handed him the cold medicine. Ling Yarang looked up at her strangely and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to treat you to a meal? How can you treat me to medicine?¡± ¡°.. You¡¯ve caught a cold. Take your medicine. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Then, how was today?¡± ¡°Today?¡± Li Shengxia paused for a moment before nodding.¡±¡±Alright.¡± Ling Yarang immediatelyughed. Li Shengxia went to the pantry to pour herself a ss of water. Just as she filled half a ss, Tan Qing came in. Li Shengxia and Tan Qing were not close friends, so she poured the water and left. However, Tan Qing suddenly blocked her way with an ambiguous tone and said, ¡°Miss Li, how much do you charge for a night?¡± Li Shengxia red at Tan Qing.¡± What did you say?!¡± ¡°Two days ago, Young Master Yin, two days ago, Crown Prince. Today, Ling Ya gave way. It should be my turn tomorrow, right?¡± Li Shengxia did not expect Tan Qing to be so harsh. She knew that he must have misunderstood something, but his words were too harsh. She was so angry that she stepped on his foot. He nimbly dodged and grabbed her wrist, looking at her frivolously. ¡°Let me go!¡± Li Shengxia red at him as if something disgusting hadtched onto her. She had always hated being too close to the opposite sex. However, after struggling for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t break free from Tan Qing¡¯s palm. There were already some red marks on her wrist, but Tan Qing had no intention of letting go. He said in a humiliating tone, ¡°Tell me, how much does it cost? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dine and dash.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned pale and she blurted out in embarrassment,¡±¡±Do you think everyone is as dirty as you think? Learn from Ling Yarang. They were both world-ss designers who worked in the Imperial Heritage Design Department. They were about the same age. Why was there such a huge gap between them?¡± Tan Qing was ridiculed from head to toe by her and said mysteriously, ¡°Do you think everyone is so innocent and gullible? Don¡¯t think that you can becent just because you have some ability. Girls should have some self-esteem and not do such stupid things. Otherwise, they would only be thrown away.¡± That kind of stupid thing? Previously, they had minded their own business. Now, she understood that Tan Qing was on Jian Dan¡¯s side. Was she here to defend Jian Dan? Li Shengxia tried to break free from him but failed. She picked up the water in her other hand and sshed it on Tan Qing¡¯s face without thinking. ¡°Your mouth is so dirty. You should wash it properly!¡± Tan Qing immediately let go of her in pain.¡± Girl, you¡¯re really ruthless. This water is at least 50 to 60 degrees Celsius! If I¡¯m disfigured, will you take care of ¡°It¡¯s so hot, but you can¡¯t even wash your mouth clean. It seems that you¡¯re really terminally ill! I suggest that you take some time to see a dental practitioner and treat your bad breath!¡± Li Shengxia pushed Tan Qing away and left without looking back. Tan Qing stood where she was and wiped the water off her face. She sent a single note with a faint smile. Li Shengxia felt nauseous at the thought of her hand being grabbed by her own. She washed her wrist countless times in the washroom until she ran out of hand sanitizer. What surprised Li Shengxia was that she had yet to receive a call from the Li Corporation. They had not gone bankrupt and no one had withdrawn their investments? What happenedst night was like a dream¡­ Would MO Nianchen let her go? He must be thinking of other ways to torture her, right? Why did she suddenly think of him? Was she delusional?! Li Shengxia knocked her head and went back to her office. On the other side. On the top floor of the building, in the CEO¡¯s office. MO Nianchen¡¯s entire body was filled with killing intent as the scenes fromst night kept reying in his mind. Rather than saying that he was very disappointed in her, it was more urate to say that he was very disappointed in himself! He clearly knew what kind of person she was, so why did he still allow himself to be addicted to her? He actually wanted to wait for her to apologize. Ha, in the end, she did not idle for even a second. The men around her changed one after another, one every day. It was as if she was just looking at flowers on a cursory nce. Even he was ashamed of his inferiority! The anger in MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes grew. How did things turn out like this? His patience was not good, and it was very ufortable to endure like this. It was as if every minute and every second was enough to drive him crazy. He was drunkst mgnt and tnougnt tnat sne would express regret tor wnat sne nad said to him. But there was still nothing. He had been disappointed for many days. He did not know why he had to be so passive! Hate him, hate him. Every time she said this, it seemed to pull him away from her again. It was clearly because she had thrown away the ring and lied to him at the beginning. Why did things develop to the point where it seemed like he needed to wait for her forgiveness? Was there a mistake? Who did she think he was? She still wanted him to look for her humbly!? However, when he did not move, it was as if she could not remember him at all. It was as if he had never been important, not important at all¡­He hated this feeling. ¡°Replying to the crown prince, ording to my observation, the crown prince consort seems to have caught a cold.¡±Chi Su didn¡¯t know when he started to report to him about a woman¡¯s condition every day. As MO Nianchen¡¯s special assistant and first-ss bodyguard, he felt that his detective skills had improved tremendously ever since Li Shengxia started working at The Emperor Inheritance. ¡°Did she catch a cold?¡± MO Nianchen looked at Chi Su and suddenly stood up. The reason why he didn¡¯t go to see her before seemed to have suddenly be a reason, and he finally found a reason to see her. ¡°It should be caused by the rainst night.¡± Did he catch a cold? Then, she did not call or text him yesterday, nor did she give him any exnation. Was it because she had a cold? She was dizzy and slept early, so¡­ Have you forgotten? MO Nianchen felt a little better when he thought of this, but he still asked with a dark expression,¡¯¡±¡®Why did shee to work when she¡¯s sick?¡± Was she looking for an opportunity to apologize to him? MO Nianchen could not help but curse himself. He had just been angry and resentful about what happenedst night. Now that he heard that she was sick, why could he not hold it in and start finding excuses for her? MO Nianchen felt as if he had been poisoned by something called ¡®Li Shengxia..¡¯ Chapter 87 - 87: Why Should I See Her? Chapter 87: Why Should I See Her? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°There¡¯s medicine on her desk. She should be fine.¡± Chi Su¡¯s understatement made MO Nianchen fly into a rage. ¡°What do you mean nothing serious? If something happens to her, how many heads will you bring to apany her?! Call my personal nurse to take a look at her.¡± ¡°Crown Prince, I think if you really care about her, you might as well go by yourself.¡± Chi Su said weakly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s heart had already flown to the design department, waiting for someone to say that. However, just as he was about to take a step forward, he immediately stopped. He clearly remembered that she had said that she did not want anyone to know about their rtionship¡­ MO Nianchen frowned. Why did he have to amodate her? He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t amodate her, she would fly overseas without saying a word and not give him any news, just like five years ago. Was she seriously ill? Why didn¡¯t she say anything? She had always been like this since she was young. She had a tough mouth, tough wings, and a tough heart. Was it so difficult for her to think of him first when she was in trouble? Did she hate him that much? Chi Su noticed that MO Nianchen had stopped halfway and called out to him,¡±¡±Crown Prince?¡± MO Nianchen had already turned around and shouted angrily at Chi Su,¡±¡±What lousy idea did youe up with? Why should I visit her and make her sick? You get out too!¡± Chi Su blushed and quickly retreated. Recently, the number of times the crown prince had lost his temper had been increasing exponentially, and every time it was rted to Li Shengxia. It seemed that he had to suck up to her properly. ¡°Li Shengxia, you¡¯re great! You provoked me first! If you don¡¯t apologize to me, why should I care if you¡¯re dead or alive? Didn¡¯t you say you hated me? If he was so annoying, he would just die alone! ¡± MO Nianchen felt frustrated at the thought. How did he wait for her to apologizest time? What did he get? Forget it, sitting still and waiting for death was never a good idea. If she didn¡¯te, he had plenty of ways to make here¡­ MO Nianchen finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and left the CEO¡¯s office fully armed. Prince had never been outside except during his working hours, and no one had seen him.. But this time, the world was in chaos. ¡°Look, I saw someoneing out of the CEO¡¯s private elevator just now.¡± ¡± That¡¯s the Crown Prince, you idiot!¡± ¡°Oh my god, the crown prince is so handsome. The crown prince is so handsome¡­l can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. Why were so many people looking at him? Was he easy to recognize? He really didn¡¯t like it when others looked at him like this! Of course, no one dared to act rashly and only watched him from afar. Seeing him enter the design department, everyone was going crazy, guessing what he was going to do. Why would Prince go to the design department? What was he doing in the design department? Looking for who? When Pianpian saw Prince enter the office, she immediately stopped what she was doing and tidied her long hair.¡± President¡­¡± President¡­¡± ¡°Just you alone?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s tone was a little displeased after taking a nce. ¡°I¡¯m done with today¡¯s matters. I want to find something to do tomorrow first¡­ so¡­¡± Pianpian was extremely excited. MO Nianchen did not even look at her.¡± Where are the others?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ The manager went to discuss the cooperation. Tan Qing and Ling Yarang had already gotten off work. Our design department usually gets off work at this hour.¡± ¡°What about the other person?¡± There was someone else? Was Prince asking him? Was he going to ask her out? She was so excited that she almost fainted. Pianpian was so excited that she started to speak incoherently.¡± I¡¯m also going to get off work soon.¡±¡± He was referring to Li Shengxia! Is this person transparent, invisible, non-existent?!? ¡°Has the crown prince eaten? I heard that there¡¯s a restaurant called Seven Restaurant nearby. It¡¯s not bad. Just now, Ling Yarang went with the neer¡­¡± ¡°New here?¡± ¡°Li¡­ Li¡­¡± Pianpian thought about it, but it was not easy to remember.¡± Li Shengxia¡­¡± She raised her head and found that it was empty in front of her. The Crown Prince had already disappeared! Pianpian, when would she ever change her habit of stuttering whenever she saw someone she liked? Heavens! She had been pretending to be calm for so long. If she could not speak, she would not speak. Why did she always reveal her true colors at the critical moment? Pianpian was stillining and had no idea how mesmerizing it was when MO Nianchen ran to the Seven Cafeteria. Alright! Very good! He had thought that it had rained the entire night yesterday and that it was not easy to get a taxi from that ce. He had heard that she had a cold and wanted toe and care for her! In the end, she had already gone on a date with someone else at a restaurant!! At that moment, MO Nianchen entered the restaurant with a murderous aura. ¡°Achoo!¡± ¡°Achoo!¡± Li Shengxia and Ling Yarang sneezed at the same time, and they could not help butugh. Noticing that MO Nianchen had been staring at the table in the corner, the owner of Seven Restaurant smiled and said,¡±¡±Sir, you¡¯re also very envious of the two of them, right? I heard that they were caught in the rain yesterday, so both of them caught a cold. To be honest, I often see you pass by the restaurant alone without a femalepanion. You look so handsome. It¡¯s time for you to find a girlfriend.. MO Nianchen¡¯s expression became increasingly strange. Were they still in the rain togetherst night? Was that why he caught a cold? Hehe, he thought that she was doing very well! He didn¡¯t look sick at all! To think that he had rushed here. It was simply ridiculous to the extreme! His anger was rising and he was about to flip out when he remembered Li Shengxia¡¯s expression of disgust. Every time she attacked the people around her, she would look at him with hatred. Alright, he was going to attack those passers-by this time. He wanted to see how many moves she could take!! Since it was useless to wait for her to apologize, he would force her to apologize. At this thought, MO Nianchen made a phone call. ¡°Williams, it¡¯s me. From now on, all the mostplicated and tedious work in the design department will be handed over to Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°President, this? Li Shengxia had just joined thepany, so it would be inappropriate to give her such a heavy responsibility so soon.¡± ¡°Heavy responsibility? I mean, all the most tedious and unproductive work. ¡°He emphasized the words ¡®tedious¡¯ and ¡®meaningless¡¯ in a cold tone. ¡°President, you mean¡­¡± Making things difficult for her? Why? The crown prince had even given the order that Li Shengxia was under his protection. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? I mean, from now on, immediately, immediately execute it!¡± ¡°Yes, CEO, I understand.¡± MO Nianchen hung up proudly. Then, Li Shengxia¡¯s phone rang¡­ Chapter 88 - 88: Has the Crown Prince’s Anger Dispelled? Chapter 88: Has the Crown Prince¡¯s Anger Dispelled? Trantor: 549690339 Williams had no idea why the crown prince would ask him to make things difficult for Li Shengxia, but he did it anyway¡­ ¡°Hello, is this Li Shengxia? ¡°Manager, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°There is a stack of German documents in the office that needs to be tranted. I remember that you have learned German before. I will be using this document tomorrow. ¡± Now? Isn¡¯t it time to get off work? Emperor Inheritance¡¯s design department always got off work early and didn¡¯t work overtime. This was because the design department¡¯s philosophy was to improve work efficiency and creative ability. They would spend more time looking for inspiration outside instead of staying in the office all day and thinking hard. However, Li Shengxia did not dare to object. Since it was an important document, she had to rush back to handle it since she could speak German and it was urgent. Ling Yarang saw that she was about to leave in a hurry after hanging up the phone. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shengxia?¡± ¡°Sorry, Lingya. The manager asked me to go back and deal with some German documents. This meal is on me. You can eat alone first. I¡¯ll leave first¡­ ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡¯ Li Shengxia hurried to the counter and said,¡¯¡±¡®Oh, your table has already been paid.¡± Did you pay the bill? She turned around in surprise and found that Ling Yarang had already walked behind her. ¡°Why are you always so rash?¡± Ling Ya asked gently.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that I would treat¡­¡± ¡°This is our first time having dinner together. Of course, I¡¯ll pay first.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal. I still have something to do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. The other departments are almost off work now. It¡¯ll be boring for you to be alone in the office.¡± Li Shengxia could not reject him anymore, so she nodded. MO Nianchen did not expect that his phone call would give the two of them a chance to be alone. He was furious. How could Williams be so stupid? Would something happen between the two of them? He wanted to tear the two apart, but he found it difficult to deal with every time he encountered something rted to Li Shengxia. In order to avoid provoking her again, he did not do so in the end. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He had already begun to follow them! He went straight to the top floor of the VIP elevator, entered the office, and turned on the surveince camera. Li Shengxia did not expect that the stack of documents that Williams was referring to was actually this big. A half-meter-tall document was waiting for her to trante! She was destined to stay upte tonight. ¡°Eh?¡± Ling Ya nced at the cover of the document and sent a single message. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Yarang shook her head.¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡± He had seen this document before. Didn¡¯t the cooperation with this Germanypany end today? Why did Williams want her to trante documents that were unnecessary? Li Shengxia immediately grabbed a book and started tranting. Ling Yarang nced at Li Shengxia. He remembered that Williams was quite nice to Li Shengxia. Could it be because of the crown prince? Ling Ya recalled the quarrel between Li Shengxia and MO Nianchen and could vaguely guess what was going on. ¡°Let me help you¡­¡± Ling Yarang also took out a document. ¡°You know German too?¡± ¡°Just a little.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯ve been a great help!¡± ¡± It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Li Shengxia said in surprise.¡± I¡¯ll start working first. ¡®¡±¡® Li Shengxia¡¯s trantion was fast and urate. MO Nianchen felt extremely displeased when he thought of Ling Ya standing beside him and saying something to her. Hence, he made another call. Then, Ling Ya received a call¡­ ¡°Hello? What was that? The streetlight downstairs is broken and needs to be fixed? Then he should contact the property management. What? Which street does your daughter pass by after her tutoring ss? You want me to pick up your daughter from school? Alright, alright, I got it¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Manager, he said that he was socializing, but the streetlight downstairs was broken, so he asked me to pick up his daughter from school.¡± ¡°Then go quickly.¡± ¡°But the documents¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can handle it alone. Besides, you¡¯ve helped me trante a lot.¡± ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll look for youter¡­¡± ¡°No need. You can go ahead and do what you need to do.¡± Ling Ya got back to work after seeing that she had waved goodbye to him. She did not say anything else and left the office with her car keys. Li Shengxia was left alone in the office again. MO Nianchen¡¯s lips finally curled into a smile. That annoying fellow was finally gone. He watched as Li Shengxia tranted the documents earnestly and recalled how she studied earnestly when she was young. When she was young, she was very serious in her studies, but she was always second because he was always the first. It was very interesting that she was unwilling to admit defeat. She was clearly second ce, but she was still mocking him, who was first ce, for being ignorant and ipetent¡­ At that time, everything was perfect. When did it start to be¡­ He reached out to touch the girl¡¯s face on the screen¡­ When did she start to hate him so much? Then, he became more and more annoying, to this extent? Li Shengxia did not know how many documents she had tranted, but she was finally done with thest two pages. She was so sleepy. She didn¡¯t have the habit of staying upte. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell asleep¡­ He saw her sleeping through the surveince camera. He thought about it and finally went downstairs. Step by step, he walked towards the design department. How good would it be if he could walk into her heart step by step? He draped his clothes over her and wanted to let her off the hook, but he heard her scolding him in her dreams.¡± MO Nianchen, I hate you¡­¡± I hate you the most¡­¡± His body suddenly stiffened. You hate him, right? Very good! Very good! He then ced a pile of documents in front of her.¡± Li Shengxia, you¡¯re dead meat!¡±Then, he left! The next day, Li Shengxia handed the tranted document to Williams. Williams roared at her.¡± Not these! It¡¯s the other pile. Li Shengxia, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. What? It wasn¡¯t this pile? ¡°The documents to be tranted are on your desk. Can¡¯t you see them?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±Li Shengxia lowered her head in apology. She was confused. She did not recall any other documents fromst night.. ¡± Trante all your speed. You still have two hours!¡± Li Shengxia left the room in a hurry to trante the document. She felt dizzy after staying up the whole night. Coupled with the fact that she had not recovered from her cold, she was really depressed. Williams was still puzzled when he saw how busy Li Shengxia was. Had the crown prince¡¯s anger subsided? He flipped open the document that Li Shengxia had trantedst night and was shocked. This trantion was too urate. Even he, who had studied German professionally, felt inferior.. Chapter 89 - 89: If You Can I t Deal With Her, You I ll All Be Fired! Chapter 89: If You Can I t Deal With Her, You I ll All Be Fired! Trantor: 549690339 Asking her to trante some useless documents was a waste of her talent. Otherwise¡­ Williams nced at the pile of documents in front of him and had an idea. This time, he could finally rx¡­ Li Shengxia finally managed to get the documents out within two hours. Shengxia, have you learned any othernguages besides German?¡± Williams asked her instead of finding fault with her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just passable English and Italy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. There¡¯s an important document here. Help me trante it.¡± Again? Li Shengxia nearly fell to the ground.. ¡°This is an English document. There are many professional terms in it that are very helpful for design. I believe you will learn a lot after tranting it.¡± Li Shengxia immediately epted the document and left the room when she heard that it was rted to design. This was the ultimate design textbook. The words used were difficult to understand. Li Shengxia racked her brains to trante it perfectly, but there were still many words that she had never heard of before. Fortunately, Ling Ya was willing to help her. Because he hade across some of the proper terms in it many times, she felt much more rxed. However, even so, Tan Qing still found a lot of ws. Li Shengxia felt that Tan Qing was definitely messing with her on purpose! He hated her because she had sshed a ss of water on himst time! However, Williams was very satisfied with Tan Qing.¡± The great designer Tan gave good pointers. Very good.¡± After Shengxia, bring all the documents you tranted over to the great designer Tan for inspection. If there are no problems, hand them over to me.¡± ¡°What? His level was rtively high. Why didn¡¯t she just let him trante it?¡±Li Shengxia said immediately. Williams said righteously,¡± The great designer Tan still has a lot of things to do. You¡¯ve just arrived, so you have to learn more. You can also use this opportunity to exchange more experiences with him. He¡¯s an international first-ss designer. If he can give you some pointers, you can imagine how much he¡¯ll help you.¡± The moment she thought of Tan Qing, she felt that he was a porcupine who would be covered in bruises if she were to interact with him. As expected, this sharp-tongued guy humiliated her even more. ¡°What level is your English? Why is your trantion so sloppy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know this word? Haven¡¯t you read the design magazines properly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Go get me a ss of water.¡± ¡°Do you want to be sshed again?¡± Li Shengxia gritted her teeth.¡± I¡¯m not in charge of serving tea.¡± That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good Tan Qing then threw the document aside. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy. Of course, I have to do what I should do.¡± ¡®You win. I¡¯ll go get some water, okay?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do this earlier?¡± ¡°How did someone like you be an international first-ss designer? You¡¯re a disgrace to the design world.¡±Li Shengxia said bluntly. Tan Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Then how long until it¡¯s my turn?¡± ¡®What?¡± ¡°Do I have to line up for a date with you?¡± Li Shengxia really wanted to ssh this ss of water on his face! Tan Qing, Tan Qing, you only know the meaning of love? It was better to call him promiscuous! Disgusting! Disgusting! Li Shengxia really wanted to spit in the water and serve it to him. As soon as she left the pantry, a few people walked in. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Li Shengxia from the design department? Why are they all working for other designers now?¡± ¡°I heard that Williams ¡®attitude towards her has been terrible recently. It seems that his backer has fallen.¡± ¡°She broke up with Williams? No wonder she¡¯s been so unlucky recently.¡± ¡°I want strawberry cake.¡± ¡°I want toast.¡± Who were these people? When Li Shengxia returned to the design department, she was speechless. She realized that her desk was covered in a pile of sticky notes with tasks for her to do. ¡°What the hell is going on! ¡± ¡°Oh, I saw that you¡¯re quite free, so I posted on Weibo to tell everyone that you¡¯re working part-time as a delivery man.¡±Tan Qing said leisurely. ¡°Oh right, you have to include a bonus for your errand fee. At least I came up with the idea.¡±As he spoke, he took the cup of tea from her hand and stuck a post-it note on her.¡± I want this.¡±¡± ¡°Tan Qing!¡± Li Shengxia red at him through gritted teeth. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to review your thesis anymore?¡± Tan Qing nced at Li Shengxia calmly and continued reading the document. Li Shengxia felt like her teeth were stuck in cold water! The situation after that was even worse than now! Not only did she serve tea and deliver takeout, but she also swept the floor and wiped the windows¡­ In an instant, she turned from a designer to a tea girl and cleaner. She didn¡¯t understand. Although she didn¡¯t do well here in the past, no one had ever bullied her. Why did these people torture her overnight? Little did he know¡­ A certain someone had posted a notice on Weibo, stating that whoever tormented Li Shengxia would get a pay raise, pay raise, pay raise! Why did the crown prince hate Li Shengxia so much? No one knew¡­ However, everyone knew that the crown prince hated Li Shengxia and wanted to torture her. More importantly, he could even get a raise! Was there a better chance for a raise than this??Of course, everyone had to seize the opportunity! Li Shengxia was finally exhausted like a dog, just as a certain someone had wished. She even started to talk about the news from two people who happened to pass by her that ¡®the crown prince has sent out a message saying that whoever can sessfully prank Li Shengxia will get a raise.¡¯ This post became a trending topic on Weibo and remained on the rankings for an entire week without dropping. Li Shengxia finally understood why her teeth would get stuck whenever she drank cold water. It was because a demon was taking revenge on her! Why was he so childish? Was he crazy? Was he stupid? Was there water in his brain? Was it that fun to mess with her? MO Nianchen! This bastard, bastard, bastard! How old was he? How could he still y such a shameless game! It really refreshed her understanding of childishness! MO Nianchen sat happily in his office, counting down the time until she begged him for mercy. It was a pity. He had persisted for a week, but she still hadn¡¯te! His patience had been used up! ¡°Can¡¯t you guys be more creative in your methods of pranking people?! If we can¡¯t get her, we¡¯ll all be fired!¡± With one sentence, the entire Emperor¡¯s inheritance trembled. Li Shengxia was dead meat. She hadpletely be the spokesperson for tragedy. As long as she contacted anyone, they would all be pranked. The most depressing thing was that no matter how everyone messed with her, Ling Yarang would alwayse out to help her. MO Nianchen finallv couldn¡¯t hold it in anvmore! Which world did this annoying fellowe from? He was ying games with his wife. What did it have to do with a passerby like him? Why would hee over and y the hero to save the damsel in distress? He was the hero in this game!? MO Nianchen could not take it anymore! Chapter 90 - 90: Shengxia, Do You Chapter 90: Shengxia, Do You Just as Li Shengxia was searching the entire city for an almost extinct design tutorial for a certain colleague, a vase suddenly fell from the sky. Ling Yarang and MO Nianchen rushed over from both sides and pushed Li Shengxia away¡­ However, Ling Yarang was just slightly faster than MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen¡¯s hand was cut by the shard, but he hid it behind his back so that Li Shengxia would not see it. With a cold face, he pretended to say, ¡°Now beg for mercy and apologize to me, and this will all end here.¡± Li Shengxia had not seen MO Nianchen for many days. She should have been happy to see him, but for some reason, she was instantly infuriated by his words. ¡°MO Nianchen?¡± she shouted angrily. Is this your goal? You found so many people to mess with me just to make me beg you for mercy? Apologize to you? Why should I ask for mercy? Why should I apologize? That vase was smashed by you, right? Why are you pretending to be a good person? You¡¯re simply too despicable!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Am I that bored?!¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s eyes shed with anger. He just wanted her to beg for mercy. Why was it so difficult? ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored? Aren¡¯t you bored enough to find so many people to mess with me? MO Nianchen, who do you think you are? I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize? ¡°Shengxia, stop talking. He¡¯s the crown prince¡­¡± Ling Yarang noticed MO Nianchen¡¯s sullen expression and immediately reminded Li Shengxia,¡± I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with him. He did it to save you¡­¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you? Shut your mouth!¡± MO Nianchen pushed Ling Yarang away coldly and tried to pull Li Shengxia back. However, Li Shengxia pped his hand away. MO Nianchen did not expect such a reaction from her and was stunned. Li Shengxia did not even look at him. Instead, she looked at Ling Yarang and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t speak for someone like him. He won¡¯t be grateful to you anyway! Blood¡­ You¡¯re bleeding. Quick, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital¡­¡± Li Shengxia red at MO Nianchen when she saw the blood on Ling Yarang¡¯s hand.¡± If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡±¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± MO Nianchen smiled coldly. His smile was so piercing that it hurt. ¡°You idiot, can¡¯t you tell who¡¯s really good to you? Are you blind?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m blind or not. I know very well who treats me well and who treats me badly! And you, meeting you was the greatest tragedy of my life! There¡¯s no other!¡± Li Shengxia pulled Ling Ya aside and left. At that time, she was so furious that she did not notice that MO Nianchen¡¯s hand was bleeding¡­ MO Nianchen stared at Li Shengxia¡¯s back, his eyes seething with anger. ¡°Who do you think you are? What¡¯s so great about you? You stupid woman, if you have the ability, then get lost.¡± Tsk! Li Shengxia sneered in her heart. Did he forget that they were quarreling? Did he forget that they were in a cold war? Did he think that she would give in to him just because he yed such a trick? In his dreams! But for some reason, her mood became very bad! She had never felt so terrible even when so many people had tried to mess with her! Li Shengxia and Ling Yarang walked for a while before she found an excuse to tell Ling Yarang,¡±¡±You can just send it here¡­¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± Yes, I live nearby.¡±¡±She did not want Ling Ya to know too much about her. In other words, she did not want anyone to know about her rtionship with MO Nianchen. Ling Yarang did not probe further and asked Li Shengxia,¡¯¡±¡®Shengxia, apany me to the movies tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she replied without thinking.¡± ¡® Promise so fast that you won¡¯t get hurt because I just got hurt?¡±¡± Li Shengxia shook her head. ¡°Of course not.¡± However, for some reason, MO Nianchen¡¯s injured expression kept shing across her mind. Stop joking! Was there something wrong with her brain recently? Ling Yarang saw that she was distracted and could not help but ask, ¡°Shengxia, do you like the crown prince?¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± When Li Shengxia heard the words ¡®crown princess¡¯, she immediately retorted loudly. Then, as if realizing something, she cleared her throat and said in a low joking.¡± Ling Yarang smiled as she looked at her, then lowered her voice and said mysteriously, ¡°Why don¡¯t we keep it a secret from everyone?¡± ¡°What did you say? Li Shengxia looked at Yarang in shock. This was the first time she had been confessed to in person like this. In the past, there were only a few people who said that they liked her, but the next day, they all disappeared.. ¡°I admire your talent and like girls like you very much. I think¡­¡± Before Ling Yarang could finish his sentence, Li Shengxia could not help but reject him.¡± That¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± I¡¯m already married to MO Nianchen¡­ Although she hated MO Nianchen, they were married. She could not afford to provoke Ling Yarang. Before she could finish her sentence, Ling Yarang interrupted her gently and said with a smile,¡±Don¡¯t reject me so quickly. Give me an answer tomorrow.¡± The words that Li Shengxia wanted to say froze at the corner of her lips. Ling Yarang was always so gentle. It was so gentle that it was difficult to refuse. If it were not for her rtionship with MO Nianchen, perhaps she would have fallen in love with him. Li Shengxia was a little surprised that MO Nianchen did not make a move on Ling Ya this time. However, based on her previous experience, all the guys who had contact with her had disappeared from her sight. Tomorrow¡­Perhaps Ling Yarang had disappeared¡­ At this thought, Li Shengxia said sternly,¡±¡±Ling Yarang, you will bring danger to yourself. Don¡¯t say anything in the future.¡± ¡°Is it dangerous to like you?¡± Ling Yarang asked curiously.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia nodded solemnly. She thought that he would leave her like this, but who knew that he would smile and say,¡±As long as it¡¯s for you, it¡¯s worth it. See you at the entrance of the Dolphin Bay cinema tomorrow.¡± After saying this, he waved at her and left. Li Shengxia looked at his back and wanted to stop him.¡± Ling Ya let me¡­¡± However, he only turned around and waved at her with a bright smile before continuing to walk forward. Li Shengxia had mixed feelings. She was very worried that Ling Yarang would disappear just like that¡­After all, he was one of the few people in her life who treated her well. However, Ling Ya had left too quickly. She had no way of exining things to him before he left. Tomorrow was the weekend. She could only tell him tomorrow¡­ [At the request of the readers, Xiaxia has decided to add more. In the future, it would be updated at 0.10 am and 5:10 pm..] Chapter 91 - 91: She Is My Lawful Wife Chapter 91: She Is My Lawful Wife Trantor: 549690339 The next day, a date. At the entrance of the Dolphin Bay cinema. He had to admit that Ling Ya was so considerate and gentle that it moved his heart. He would definitely be very happy to be his girlfriend. However, there were a few times when she wanted to tell him that it was impossible between them. He happened to have something to talk about. Seeing how happy he was, she really couldn¡¯t bear to hurt him. It was better to wait until he got home. Along the way, Ling Yarang was very amodating to her. At some point in time, they were talking about MO Nianchen again. ¡°Shengxia, have you reconciled with the crown prince?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head. The past few days had been terrible. She had found a random hotel to stay in for a few nights, but MO Nianchen had ignored her¡­ She wanted to call him several times, but she never pressed thest number. She stayed like this for a few days. Every day felt like a year, but she had to force a smile the next day. It felt really tiring¡­ She should have been happy to see MO Nianchen yesterday, but all her happiness vanished the moment he said those words. Because of this, she said something that she did not mean¡­ In short, every time she saw MO Nianchen, her personality would be very strange! In fact, she didn¡¯t even look like herself. ¡°You¡¯re very close to him, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ling Yarang asked. He seems to be very worried about you.¡± ¡°How could he be nervous about me? He just likes to mess with me.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s expression stiffened when she mentioned MO Nianchen. ¡°I¡¯m also very curious. If he likes you, he wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless to you. Shengxia,e into my arms. If you think it¡¯s inconvenient, we can just date secretly and not let anyone know¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, how could he possibly like me¡­¡± The person he hates the most is probably me. Li Shengxia¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. She barely heard the second half of Ling Yarang¡¯s sentence. ¡°Are you and the crown prince a couple?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Ling Yarang.¡± That¡¯s not it. Actually, we¡¯re not what you think we are. We¡¯re not a couple¡­¡± Actually, we¡­¡± -It¡¯s a contractual rtionship between husband and wife¡­ ¡°Not boyfriend and girlfriend?¡± Ling Ya let out a disappointed expression.¡± That¡¯s a pity.¡±¡± ¡®What?¡± Li Shengxia did not quite understand¡­ If Ling Yarang liked her, wouldn¡¯t she be hoping that she and MO Nianchen weren¡¯t a couple? Ling Yarang¡¯s smile was a little distorted.¡±l thought that you two were in that kind of rtionship, so I wanted to pursue you. I just wanted to take you away from him and let him feel the feeling of being snatched away.¡± ¡°Actually, my ex-girlfriend was snatched away by him. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t get her back. Until I met you, I thought that you two had some unknown rtionship. I thought that if I could snatch his girlfriend over, would I take revenge on him¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard for so long, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be just a misunderstanding. If only I had asked you earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much emotion¡­¡± Bang! A solid fist hit Ling Yarang¡¯s left cheek, and he was immediately hit to the side and fell into the fountain, drenched. The icy cold water was bone-piercing cold. He did not react in time. What was going on? Why was MO Nianchen here? Didn¡¯t Li Shengxia say that they were not a couple? ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you dream of hurting my woman! ¡°Mo Nianchen pulled Li Shengxia to his side, red at her and said,¡±¡±How many times have I told you not to be so stupid? Why won¡¯t you listen!¡± Li Shengxia raised her head to look at MO Nianchen, her body trembling slightly. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ling Yarang, who had been helping her all this time, had a motive for befriending her. She didn¡¯t want to befriend her because she liked her, but because she wanted to take revenge on MO Nianchen! But how could he understand that MO Nianchen had never liked her? He had never liked her at all. In the end, no one had ever liked her¡­ Ling Yarang looked at Li Shengxia in surprise, her eyes filled with unwillingness. ¡°Shengxia, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not his girlfriend? Why did you lie to me! ¡± Just a little more, just a little more¡­ He had seeded! If she hadn¡¯t said those words, perhaps everything would have been different now¡­ ¡°We¡¯re not a couple to begin with. She¡¯s my legal wife!¡±As he spoke, he put the ring that Li Shengxia had lost back on her ring finger.¡± If you lose it again this time, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±¡± Li Shengxia wanted to struggle, but his expression was so serious that she forgot to reject him. She put on this ring again. Because of this ring, they had a huge argument. But he put the ring on her finger again. Did that mean he wanted to call a truce with her? He was always like this. Although he was very annoying, he was always the first to appear when she needed him. That was why he liked it very much¡­ That was why he was in a dilemma like now¡­ Every time she thought she couldpletely hate him, she would inevitably fall in love with him again¡­ How many times had it been? Why did she not have a good memory? Ling Yarang felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Lawful wife? Lawful wife? MO Nianchen was married? And Li Shengxia¡­ Heavens, this information was too much! He really regretted his recklessness earlier and missed this opportunity! Li Shengxia refused to even look at him now. He knew that what he said just now hadpletely hurt her heart¡­ But¡­ He was not wrong! What did he do wrong? Ling Yarang said in a mocking tone, ¡°So it¡¯s like this. Lawful wife. Heh¡­ But your wife doesn¡¯t seem to like you. Not only did she not like him, she even said that she hated him!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Being hated by your own wife must be very unpleasant. Why don¡¯t you let her lie in my arms? At least I can give her the gentleness and thoughtfulness that you can¡¯t. Do you know what she said about you? She said that you were a demon and that you were the person she hated the most.¡± ¡°Ling Ya, enough!¡± Li Shengxia shouted at him. She never thought that Ling Yarang would hurt her with her own words! She added angrily, ¡°No matter how much I hate him, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s disgusting. But you¡¯re simply disgusting to the extreme!¡±! What does it have to do with you whether I like him or hate him? What does it have to do with you whether we¡¯re a couple or a legal couple?¡± The sadness in MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes was reced by surprise. She was actually speaking up for him? Ling Yarang saw that Li Nianchen was on her side, and she couldn¡¯t help but get angry.¡±¡±He stole my woman! It¡¯s all because of him that I lost the person I love the most! What did I do wrong? I just want him to experience the pain of losing something like me.. Am I wrong?¡± Chapter 92 - 92: Is This His Way of Settling? Chapter 92: Is This His Way of Settling? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What you can snatch away is still considered yours?¡±¡±Besides, do I need to steal the woman I want?¡± he asked coldly. I probably wouldn¡¯t want her even if she came over herself!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to insult her like this¡­¡± Ling Yarang clenched her fists in exasperation, wanting to shut him up. However, MO Nianchen kicked him hard and looked down at him.¡¯¡±¡®What right do you have to insult others?¡± Just as MO Nianchen was about to punch Ling Yarang, Li Shengxia grabbed his hand.¡± Forget it¡­¡± Seeing the pleading look in her eyes, MO Nianchen paused and did not kick her in the end. He looked at Ling Yarang coldly and said in a voice as cold as Satan, ¡°Consider yourself lucky. Get lost and never appear in my range again! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so lucky next time!¡± Ling Yarang did not expect Li Shengxia to plead on her behalf. She was shocked for a moment. He had clearly hurt her! Only now did he realize in a daze what kind of outrageous words he had just said. ¡® Shengxia, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I just said something out of line. I¡­ Ling Yarang wanted to say something, but Li Shengxia did not want to hear it anymore. She knew that even if he apologized, it would only be because of her rtionship with MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen was right, and Tan Qing was right as well. She was an idiot. She was blind and could not tell who was really good to her and who was fake. ¡°We¡¯ll be strangers from now on. Just pretend that I never knew you.¡±Li Shengxia left with MO Nianchen after she finished speaking to Ling Yarang. Ling Yarang looked at the two figures and was lost in thought for a long time¡­ He didn¡¯t know why a strange emotion appeared in his heart. It was as if he realized that he would be sad if he hurt her, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so sad¡­ MO Nianchen put his arm around Li Shengxia¡¯s shoulders and took her far away. This was the first time that Li Shengxia felt that he was so considerate that she wanted to cry¡­ Why was it so hard to guess what he was thinking? She could not forget that this person was once her dream when she was young. but he had also destroyed everything she had¡­ However, why did he always give her a ray of sunshine when she fell into the ice cer¡­ The two of them walked in silence for a long time. MO Nianchen remained silent. Li Shengxia recalled that she had said some outrageous things to him before, but he had stood by her side without hesitation. She struggled for a long time before she decided to break the silence. After a while, Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen and broke the silence.¡± Why did youe?¡± There was a voice in her heart asking,¡± Why did hee? Didn¡¯t he hate her the most? She held her breath and waited for his answer. He said coldly, ¡°Even if one of my pets is injured outside, I will avenge it.¡±¡® It was so casual and natural. Li Shengxia¡¯s initial interest was snuffed out by his cold words! Yes, how could she forget that she was his toy? He was not tired of ying with the mane. However, she felt relieved. This was good too. Anyway, she would get over it after she gave up on him. He was standing beside her as if nothing had happened, but she actually felt that there was nothing wrong with him. It was as if there had never been any unhappiness between them¡­ She still vaguely remembered that the cause of the incident was the ring in her hand. ¡°Last time, I really only talked to Yin Tangyi for a while. There was really nothing between him and me. It was just a coincidence that I met him.¡±Li Shengxia looked down at the ring he had put on her finger earlier. She did not Imow why she had to exin herself to him all of a sudden. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. ¡°MO Nianchen did not want to reminisce, so he could not help but wave his hand. At this moment, she saw that his hand was injured and could not help but say in surprise, ¡°Why is your hand bleeding?¡± And it seemed to have been cut by some sharp shard. Could it be that day¡­ The vase that fell from the sky hit him? Was he also injured at that time? However, she did not know that she had said so many overboard words¡­ When she thought of this, all sorts of emotions welled up in her heart. Why didn¡¯t he exin? Was he like her? Because the other party had gone overboard, he felt very sad and did not want to exin anything? Thinking of this, she actually felt very flustered, but he hugged her shoulders even tighter. Li Shengxia was shocked and allowed him to hold her tightly. MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His bad mood seemed to have been swept away. What was this injury? He could not remember how many times he had been hurt for her. But at least she was back. He hugged her shoulders and it felt special. She also didn¡¯t know how to feel, as if only in his arms would she feel safe. She clearly hated him the most, but her feelings of liking and hating him were intertwined, making it very strange. MO Nianchen¡­ Didn¡¯t he hate her the most? Didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t ept her love? Why did he have to give her fatal gentleness every time she hadpletely decided to give up? She could no longer tell if she had fallen in love with this demon again¡­All she knew was that she kept reminding herself,¡¯Li Shengxia, Li Shengxia, don¡¯t be fooled by his temporary gentleness.¡¯ However, it was still the same. She could not help but move closer to him.. Was this considered a reconciliation? ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± said MO Nianchen. For some reason, the word ¡®home¡¯ sounded especially charming when it came out of his mouth. Actually, he was also trying his best to treat her like a normal boyfriend would treat his girlfriend¡­ Although it felt awkward, she seemed to like it very much¡­ At that moment, Li Shengxia¡¯s phone rang again. It was to tell her that thepany was doing well and was running normally. Not only did no one withdraw their investment, but there were also more investors and it was said that thepany was going to expand. Li Shengxia gave MO Nianchen a strange look. Was this his way of reconciling? She really couldn¡¯t stand his capriciousness. He was rich and willful! However, for some reason, her heavy mood over the past few days finally brightened up. When she came back to her senses, she realized that they had already walked to the side of the luxury car. She suddenly thought of something and said to him, ¡°Wait a minute, I still have something at the Fenghua Hotel.¡± ¡°What is Fenghua Hotel? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s hands froze on the steering wheel after he had brought her into the car. Of course, people like you wouldn¡¯t stay in cheap hotels. Isn¡¯t it normal that you haven¡¯t heard of it? Li Shengxia thought gloomily.. Chapter 93 - 93: What Kind of Man Still Stays Here?! Chapter 93: What Kind of Man Still Stays Here?! Trantor: 549690339 She had spent half a month¡¯s worth of her sry by staying outside for a few nights. Did he expect her to stay in a ce that cost a month¡¯s sry for a night? ¡°You drive, I¡¯ll show you the way. Turn left at the intersection ahead, then turn right and cross two intersections¡­¡± The car quickly started moving ording to Li Shengxia¡¯s instructions. After a while, she said,¡± We¡¯re here.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Here?¡± MO Nianchen stopped the car and could not believe his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This ce is so remote! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been staying here for the past few days! ¡°Mo Nianchen frowned. He knew that the ce she had been staying in for the past few days was ordinary, but he did not expect it to be this ordinary. It hadpletely refreshed his understanding of ¡®remoteness!¡¯ ¡® Here¡¯s Cheap ¡± Li Shengxia answered honestly. How could a young master like him know the sufferings of themon people? This kind of hotel was already very luxurious for her. ¡°Are you indirectly telling me that you want a raise?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not asplicated as you think, but if you want a raise, I¡¯m happy to.¡±Li Shengxia said. As the two of them spoke, they entered the inn. ¡°Wee to Fenghua Hotel!¡± The sleepy receptionist answered mechanically. However, the moment the two of them entered, the staff in the hotel seemed to have woken up in an instant¡­ Alright¡­ What a handsome man! God, is there something wrong with her eyes? How could such a handsome man appear in such a ce! MO Nianchen sensed their gazes and followed her in with a frown. The corridor was slightly dark. MO Nianchen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s anothermp that¡¯s broken!¡± Li Shengxia exined to the employee in a considerate manner,¡±¡±Save electricity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so dark even if it¡¯s not broken!¡± MO Nianchen said in a picky manner. ¡°Save electricity.¡± He was even more dissatisfied as he continued toment, The corridor is so narrow! ! ¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s cheap.¡± ¡°Even the door lock is so unsafe! It could be opened easily! ¡°MO Nianchen, are you really that picky?¡± Li Shengxia could not take it anymore.¡± MO Nianchen pulled Li Shengxia over and pressed her against the wall.¡± So you like this style?¡±¡± ¡°..¡±lt was all because it was cheap, alright? Li Shengxia ced her hand behind her back and touched the doorknob, and the door opened¡­ MO Nianchen pushed Li Shengxia onto the bed in a sh. ¡°MO Nianchen, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°You¡¯d rather live in a ce like this than call me?¡±Frowning, MO Nianchen spoke seriously. ¡°Do you know how dangerous it is to live alone in such a ce with hidden dangers??¡± ¡°In the future, even if you quarrel, you have to go home and sleep!¡± ¡°MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°I can give you the entire house, but you¡¯re not allowed to sleep outside in the future, do you hear me?¡± ¡®..¡±For some reason, her heart skipped a beat when he said the word ¡®family¡¯.¡¯ Family ¡®was such a warm word. Their home was not a house, but a home. Seeing that she had not spoken for a long time, MO Nianchen said coldly,¡±¡±lf you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll tear down this hotel right now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ MO Nianchen, you don¡¯t have any grudges with this hotel, so why do you want to mess with it? It¡¯s not easy for the boss. Although this ce is a little remote, the room is a little small, and the lights are a little dim. It¡¯s still very clean and quiet.¡± ¡°So you promise not to run away from home even if you quarrel?¡± ¡°Swear it!¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, why are you so childish?¡±Li Shengxia was speechless, but her heart was filled with sweetness. ¡°I want to listen to you swear¡± ¡°Alright, I swear. MO Nianchen, you¡¯re too heavy. You¡¯re suffocating me.¡± ¡°What are you hinting at? Don¡¯t worry, when we get hometer, I¡¯ll satisfy whatever you want.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, can¡¯t you be more pure?¡±Li Shengxia opened her eyes and her cheeks flushed red. He held her hand and pulled her up from the bed. Then, he let go of her hand and waited for her at the side. ¡°You should know that my patience is limited.¡± Li Shengxia immediately went to pack her things. A few secondster¡­ ¡°Are you done packing?¡± asked MO Nianchen. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± MO Nianchen could not wait to leave, but who knew¡­ Boom! The lights suddenly disappeared! The world instantly turned dark. ¡®What the hell!¡± MO Nianchen cursed. ¡°It¡¯s not enough that onemp is broken. Everymp has to be broken!!¡± ¡°MO Nianchen¡­Be quiet, there¡¯s a ckout¡­¡± ¡°Power outage?¡± MO Nianchen could not understand why there was such a thing as a ckout in this world. An employee heard MO Nianchen¡¯s dissatisfaction and immediately came over with a shlight. As soon as the shlight shone on MO Nianchen¡¯s face, he immediately panicked.¡±Hug¡­I¡¯m sorry, sir. Due to the sudden rainstorm outside, the electrical circuit has been paralyzed. The entire area has been cut off, and the traffic outside has also been congested. You can stay here for the night. ¡± ¡°What? You still want to stay here?¡± MO Nianchen was extremely displeased! ¡°This is a shlight. ¡°the employee said. MO Nianchen took the shlight from her hand and mmed the door shut,pletely ignoring the infatuated employee. Li Shengxia pulled open the curtains and saw that there was indeed a huge traffic jam outside. The rain was heavy and violent, and the night was dark and there was no electricity. It seemed that they would not be able to go back tonight. When MO Nianchen was holding the shlight, he happened to see Li Shengxia¡¯s back. For some reason, his frustration seemed to have been alleviated in an instant. Thinking about it carefully, being able to spend a night with her in such a small environment was also a special experience¡­ He had wanted to ask Chisu to check if there were any star-rated hotels nearby, but at this moment, he suddenly liked the faint fragrance of flowers in this room. Her body emitted a faint fragrance of jasmine, giving off the feeling of summer. It was alreadyte autumn, but when he saw her, it was as if he was really looking at midsummer¡­They were restless. MO Nianchen strode toward Li Shengxia. One step at a time, light and powerful. The ambiguous atmosphere seemed to have begun to spread. The feeling that he had suppressed with great difficulty was reacting again at this moment¡­ Want to¡­ He wanted to kiss her sweet lips¡­ The taste would definitely be excellent¡­ She looked out the window and said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡± MO Nianchen, it¡¯s raining heavily outside, and there¡¯s really a traffic jam. If you think the room is too small, I¡¯ll book another room¡­ No, she didn¡¯t understand. Only one person would feel small. Two people would only hate that they weren¡¯t small enough, narrow enough, ambiguous enough, close enough to her, and not enough to smell her fragrance. Li Shengxia walked out as she spoke, but before she could finish her sentence, MO Nianchen suddenly kissed her on the lips. Chapter 94 - 94: How Dare a Takeout Be So Arrogant! Chapter 94: How Dare a Takeout Be So Arrogant! Trantor: 549690339 With a ng, the shlight fell to the ground. The beautiful light became the only color in the room. She did not know how beautiful she looked at that moment¡­ She still remembered that when she was seventeen, her first kiss was taken away by him without any warning. At that time, she was so flustered. However, at this moment, other than the inexplicable panic, there was an even more special emotion in her heart. It was warmth.. Like a shlight on the ground, a beam of light gently shone into her heart. Although she knew that this was wrong, she still wanted to get close to him. Although she knew that he could pull the wall away at any time, she still couldn¡¯t help but want to lean against the wall and taste this beauty before that happened. MO Nianchen, did you know? I had asked myself countless times why I was so stupid. There were so many men in the world, but why did I choose you? Why did I fall in love with you? Why did I have to choose you¡­ Is it because you always illuminate me like a ray of sunlight? He always gave me a temporary support when I was lonely and helpless. Although it was very short, it was still a support. The day before yesterday, I was wondering if I had fallen in love with you again. Yesterday, I was still wondering if I could happily get rid of you, the bad guy, from my heartpletely. Today, I understand¡­ Yes, I fell in love with you again. I couldn¡¯t hide my desire to get close to you. Although I knew that I might be stabbed by you again soon, I still threw myself into your arms. You have such a magical power that I can¡¯t love anyone else after loving you. Why did I choose you? It must be because you are dazzling and bright, bright and gentle. Why did I fall in love with you? It must be because you always make me uneasy, soul-stirring, and heart-wrenching. Why must I be with you? Because you are the only one in this world. The first person I met was you, so I fell in love with you. Once or twice, I was hurt countless times, but I could only fall in love with you. Since I can¡¯t fall in love with anyone other than you, then let me love you properly. Just love him wholeheartedly and once more. This kiss was very long, very sweet, and very ambiguous. It was like a luxurious dream. When he hugged her, he felt that everything was wonderful. It was as if he could only feel such beauty when he hugged her. However, he had never been able to hug anyone else¡­ It was as if he had been poisoned by her and only had feelings for her. Just as he was about to take another step forward, her stomach growled at an inappropriate time. ¡°Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­¡± She wanted to ignore it awkwardly, but she couldn¡¯t. MO Nianchen released her and frowned.¡±¡±Why are you hungry again? ¡°What do you mean by hungry again? I didn¡¯t even have time to eat dinner. ¡°And lunch was also¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡¯ ¡°Forget it, the power is out. I¡¯ll order takeout.¡±Li Shengxia remembered that MO Nianchen had mild night blindness. The ckout was already very ufortable for him, and it was torture for him to have to look for a restaurant. She saw a delivery order on the bedside table. The address was not far from here, so she tried to dial the number. ¡°Hello, I want to order takeout. I want¡­¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s raining heavily now, and there¡¯s a ckout. The city¡¯s traffic is paralyzed, so there¡¯s no way to deliver food. Goodbye.¡± toot beep beep¡­ He hung up. ¡°How dare a delivery man be so arrogant!¡±Mo Nianchen was instantly enraged. The image of the shop being razed to the ground popped up in Li Shengxia¡¯s mind.¡± Forget it, forget it.¡±¡±¡±Actually, I¡¯m not very hungry,¡± she said immediately.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± MO Nianchen red at her.¡± I¡¯m going downstairs to see if the hotel sells fast food.¡¯ ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have times when you¡¯re afraid?¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m afraid? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get lost! Don¡¯t you have mild night blindness?¡± MO Nianchen was stunned for a moment before he said,¡±¡±You remember?¡± ¡® Of course,¡± Li Shengxia answered immediately.¡± There was one weekend when you woke me up with a high fever. I was kind enough to send you to the hospital, but it turned out that you were night blind and fell down countless times on the way. Even I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I carried you to the hospital. Do you know how heavy you are? I almost broke my spine when you crushed me back then¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s mood suddenly brightened as he flicked her forehead. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? It hurts, okay?¡± ¡°Then you have to hold on tight to me.¡± ¡± I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t carry me now.¡± MO Nianchen held her hand tightly.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia looked up at MO Nianchen. He was indeed much taller than before¡­ There were also beautiful moments in his memories. It was just that she had too many sad things to doter, so she deliberately ignored those warm and beautiful times. Even the elevators were stopped. Li Shengxia and MO Nianchen¡¯s walk up the stairs was more thrilling than a roller coaster ride. He tripped every few steps he took, causing her to hold his hand tightly, not daring to let go. ¡°MO Nianchen, can you slow down? You¡¯re too scary!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± ¡°But what if you fall?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a handrail?¡± He smiled and shook their tightly held hands. ¡°This armrest of mine is very unsafe. It might break at any time¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t let you break it.¡¯ ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen, what kind of path are you taking now? He fell over again! What a coincidence that he had fallen on her every time! If she didn¡¯t know that he had night blindness since he was young, she would definitely think that he was doing it on purpose. The more he fell, the harder he fell. The more she supported him, the more speechless she became. When they finally arrived downstairs, the only food left was instant noodles. ¡°I¡¯ll have two packets of instant noodles then,¡± she said to the waiter. Do you have hot water?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± The waiter was smitten by MO Nianchen¡¯s handsome face. MO Nianchen frowned at Li Shengxia.¡± Are we having this for dinner?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I remember that you also wanted to eat it when you were young.¡±Li Shengxia said. She remembered that MO Nianchen had never eaten instant noodles before. Every time she saw someone eating instant noodles, she would be curious. However, he had never eaten it, not even once. Li Shengxia froze when she finished her sentence. Why did she keep talking about her childhood? It was so weird¡­ Moreover, she only started to eat instant noodles after the Li family fell into dire straits. Because they were cheap, the taste was not bad.. He was the eldest young master from the beginning to the end, so how could he eat this¡­ Chapter 95 - 95: I’ll Give You Back Your Beautiful Childhoods Chapter 95: I¡¯ll Give You Back Your Beautiful Childhoods Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Then make it for me.¡± MO Nianchen suddenly said. Li Shengxia looked at him in surprise as if she had not heard him clearly.¡±Hmm?¡± At this moment, the waiter interrupted their exchange of nces.¡±¡±The instant noodles are ready.¡± MO Nianchen nced at the instant noodles with disdain.¡± Here you go.¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating me?¡± The waiter was extremely excited. ¡°Bring two more bowls!¡± The waiter quickly handed it to him. MO Nianchen stuffed the instant noodles into Li Shengxia¡¯s hands.¡± Lend me the water too! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Alright, alright. Take it.¡± The waiter continued to be smitten. ¡°Li Shengxia, what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go upstairs!¡±Mo Nianchen said to the woman. There were already prepared noodles, so why did he have to give it to someone else¡­He was speechless. Li Shengxia looked at the two bowls of instant noodles with reluctance. The waiter waved goodbye to her.¡± This gentleman has already given these two bowls of noodles to me!¡± ¡°..¡±Alright then. Li Shengxia had no choice but to follow MO Nianchen upstairs. Hurry up ande up to soak the noodles, or she would really starve to death. Li Shengxia was unwrapping the seasoning bag in the room while MO Nianchen watched her closely. ¡°MO Nianchen, why do you keep looking at me?¡± ¡°Who said I was looking at you? I was clearly looking at instant noodles.¡±Mo Nianchen shot her a look of disdain. ¡®..¡±She couldn¡¯t stand him. A few minutester, the fragrant instant noodles were ready. Li Shengxia started eating eagerly. After a few bites, she thought of MO Nianchen.¡± Why aren¡¯t you eating? If you don¡¯t want to eat it, give it to me¡­¡± As she spoke, she was about to snatch his bowl. ¡°How can you be so greedy? This is mine!¡±Mo Nianchen hugged the instant noodles and refused her ¡®plundering.¡¯ This person was like this. When it was ced in front of him, he never looked at it twice. When someone snatched it from him, he would hug it tightly and not let go¡­ Li Shengxia pursed her lips and continued eating her instant noodles. Perhaps it was because she was too hungry, but today¡¯s instant noodles were especially delicious. Soon after, MO Nianchen finished his bowl of instant noodles. ¡°How is it? It tastes good, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen responded in a muffled voice. Wasn¡¯t this ¡®hmm¡¯ a little too forced? Li Shengxia thought to herself. She finally felt much better after eating the instant noodles. Just as she was about to get up and clean up, she noticed that MO Nianchen¡¯s face had turned pale¡­ With a bang, the instant noodles soup spilled all over the ground. ¡°MO Nianchen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Shengxia was shocked.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s voice had also be weak. ¡°MO Nianchen? MO Nianchen! What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re sweating a lot¡­ Your forehead is so hot¡­¡± Li Shengxia was about to call 120 when she saw three people falling from the sky. She had seen them before. They were MO Nianchen¡¯s bodyguards. Red Sun, Lei Luo, and Sky Wolf. ¡°The Crown Prince can¡¯t eat instant noodles. How can you let him eat this kind of thing! He was allergic to spicy food! ¡°Red Sun smelled the instant noodles and couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°The rain is so heavy now that the doctor can¡¯t rush over. There¡¯s a hospital nearby, and I¡¯m escorting Prince to the hospital.¡±Lei Luo said. Li Shengxia suddenly felt that they were indeed from different worlds! ¡°He¡­ He¡­ Can¡¯t we eat instant noodles?¡± Hong Ri and Lei Luo quickly brought MO Nianchen to the nearest hospital. Because they were so fast, it was as if they were a gust of wind to others. At that moment, Tian Lang said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Yes, I am. We¡¯re the Crown Prince¡¯s bodyguards, so everything is for the Crown Prince¡¯s sake. If they offended you in any way just now, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± They¡¯re right. I¡¯m such an idiot. He suggested we go out for dinner, but I rejected him because I thought he had night blindness.¡± ¡°The crown prince has night blindness?¡± Tian Lang looked at Li Shengxia strangely anu repeateu uncertainly. ¡°Yes, he has had mild night blindness since he was young.¡±Li Shengxia said. ¡°You¡¯re his bodyguard, so you should know.¡± ¡°..¡±Tian Lang did not continue the topic. Seeing how worried she was about MO Nianchen, he said,¡±¡±l¡¯ll bring you over too.¡± ¡°Thank you! ¡± City Hospital VIP ward¡­ MO Nianchen looked much better after the IV drip. Red Sun was still speechless when he thought of Li Shengxia. He could not help but recite,¡± This woman really knows how to cause trouble. Doesn¡¯t she know that the crown prince is allergic to spicy food? Prince had never touched spicy food since he was young. Why did he eat it the moment he met her! ¡® Shut up,¡± Tian Lang said.¡± Don¡¯t you know how much the Crown Prince dotes on her?¡± If the crown prince heard you badmouthing her, you¡¯d be dead.¡± ¡°Anyway, the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t want to see anyone other than her. I¡¯m leaving! ¡°Red Sun disappeared after saying that. The other two also left. Li Shengxia was left alone in the ward¡­ At midnight, MO Nianchen finally woke up. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you can¡¯t eat spicy food?¡±She finally understood why he wanted to eat instant noodles when he was young but never ate them¡­So he was allergic¡­Food poisoning. He was really born with the constitution of a prince! ¡°Isn¡¯t this the first time you cooked for me? No matter how disgusting it was, he had to swallow it before there would be a next time. ¡°Mo Nianchen¡¯s question sounded natural, but her eyes widened in disbelief. Because it was the first time she cooked for him, even if he knew that he would be allergic to it and get food poisoning, he would still eat it? Was he an idiot? The MO Nianchen she knew was not like this at all! ¡°MO Nianchen, are you crazy? Why do you always mess up other people¡¯s moods like this? You destroyed so many of my precious things. Do you think I won¡¯t hate you so easily?¡± If he wanted to treat her well, he had to treat her with peace of mind. If he wanted to treat her badly, he would treat her badly from the beginning to the end. She wouldn¡¯t say anything.. But why was he always like this? Sometimes he treated her so well, and sometimes he treated her so badly¡­ Just like he said, in his eyes, she was just a toy. If he wanted to be good to her, he could be so good that she inexplicably wanted to cry. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her¡­ Then, he whispered in her ear,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say that I ruined your beautiful childhood? Now, I¡¯ll return it all to you.¡± Beautiful childhood? Had she ever said that to him? Could it be the airport from five years ago? He actually remembered until now? No, no, no. She must have remembered wrongly. Perhaps she had said the same thing to him before¡­ How could he remember her words for five years¡­ However, at this moment, his tone was so gentle that it was simply not like him.. Chapter 96 - 96: Don ‘t You Have Any New Words? Chapter 96: Don ¡®t You Have Any New Words? Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia was shocked by what she heard and could not help but say in a panic, ¡®¡±Why are you saying such things? What exactly do you want¡­¡± Her words disappeared in his passionate kiss again. She struggled for a moment, but in the end, she fell into his domineering and warm kiss. This kiss was different from all the other kisses he had kissed in the past. This kiss was inexplicably heart-wrenching and touching. This was the MO Nianchen she did not know. This was the MO Nianchen she missed. MO Nianchen, who could make her drunk with a few sweet nothings¡­ She slowly closed her eyes and enjoyed the long kiss. After an unknown amount of time, he finally let go of her and whispered in her ear, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 give you all the toys you want, and you can only be my toy forever. Stay by my side and can¡¯t go anywhere, okay?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s tone was gentle, but it was more of an innate dominance. Li Shengxia¡¯s emotions were in a mess¡­ A toy¡­ In his heart, she was just a toy¡­ That was MO Nianchen¡¯s unique young master mentality. However¡­Who wanted to be his toy! Although she felt that she had been bewitched, she still cared about the word ¡®toy¡¯. Why couldn¡¯t this person let her indulge for a longer time? MO Nianchen rubbed her head hard. ¡°Let go of me now! You¡¯re messing up my hair!¡± Li Shengxia yelled.¡± A smug smile appeared on his lips. Wasn¡¯t this good? He was the only one who could bully his woman. Xiaxia, from today onwards, I¡¯ll be responsible for making up for your beautiful childhood¡­ Just stay by my side obediently and don¡¯t go anywhere, okay? ¡°MO Nianchen, I can stay here if you want me to, but you have to promise me that no matter what happens, you won¡¯t touch the people around me, okay?¡± ¡°Then you won¡¯t make me angry?¡± Li Shengxia was stunned for a moment before she nodded.¡± As long as he didn¡¯t touch the people around her, she wouldn¡¯t be angry, right? If she wasn¡¯t angry, then she wouldn¡¯t make him angry, right? Even if she was angry, it was between the two of them. She should not implicate others. ¡°Remember what you said today. Come over, sleep with me ¡± ¡°Here?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face flushed red immediately! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you promise not to make me angry just now? Forgotten so quickly? Then, can I forget the promise between us?¡± MO Nianchen was a bastard. He really knew how to use her words to shut her up. MO Nianchen, am I that kind of existence in your eyes? Can I be ravaged by you anywhere? ¡°What are you standing there for? Come here!¡± MO Nianchen patted the spot beside his bed.¡± Lie down!¡± ¡®..¡±Li Shengxia frowned and sat stiffly with her head lowered. He pressed his hands on her shoulders and forced her to lie down. ¡°Why are you so stiff?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s more¡­¡± ¡°Even stiffer!¡± ¡°You mean hard, right?¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow and turned over to press her down. Li Shengxia¡¯s body trembled slightly. This guy must have done it on purpose! ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who thought about it. I¡¯m just helping you express it.¡± ¡°You were the one who practiced it yourself. I was just sketching it out in my mind. ¡± ¡°What outline? It?¡± He held her hand and ignored her struggle. He forcefully led her hand to hold his hard body¡­¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are you satisfied with what you touched?¡± .¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. She could feel MO Nianchen¡¯s extreme heat and tried to find an excuse to escape.¡±Aren¡¯t you sick?¡± ¡°Who said I can¡¯t sleep with you just because I¡¯m sick?¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± She had only wanted to say that he should not be so energetic and that it was more important to rest early to recuperate, but in the end, he actually said such words¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you have any new words? For example, ¡®I want¡¯.¡± ¡°..¡±Want your grandpa! Enough, MO Nianchen! Amused, MO Nianchen reached out and hooked her chin, forcing her to look at him. His lips curled into a faint smile, as if he was ying with the most interesting toy in his life. ¡®You can say it if you don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Can you stop here just because you say it?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡± He looked at her calmly. Although he felt that it was impossible, it was better than not trying at all¡­ Li Shengxia stammered,¡±¡±l¡­ I¡­ No, no, no. I don¡¯t want it.¡± God, saying such words made people blush. However, as if she wasn¡¯t blushing enough, he added fuel to the fire.¡±This ¡®I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to¡¯ is a double negative? Was it the same as ¡®want¡¯, hmm?¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Shengxia retorted immediately. ¡°This is a hospital!¡± ¡°Alright, since you say you don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want to force you.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Li Shengxia felt like she was hearing things. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a man of my word.¡¯Mo Nianchen smiled. Li Shengxia was in disbelief, but she still heaved a sigh of relief. Had MO Nianchen changed? In the end, he continued shamelessly,¡± However, I¡¯m very interested in this. Help me solve this problem¡­ ..¡±She knew it! ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t touch you. But if I want it, won¡¯t you have to satisfy me? Do you want to use your hands or your mouth? Do you still need me to teach you?¡± As he spoke, he led her hand in an in-and-out gesture. It waste at night, and there was only light breathing in the air. That night, Li Shengxia¡¯s moral integrity was sacrificed. And he was still shamelessly asking for another round. He even confidently said that it was not enough, not enough, not enough until she was exhausted¡­ She felt that he must have done it on purpose! Just like that, MO Nianchen hugged Li Shengxia and slept on the hospital bed for the entire night. Every time she wanted to escape, he would wake up and she would fall asleep. The next day. When Li Shengxia returned to thepany, she found that Ling Yarang had been transferred. Many colleagues in thepany were regretful. Ling Yarang had always been the most gentle and elegant. How could she be transferred for no reason? However, Li Shengxia knew that this was MO Nianchen¡¯s limit. If he hadn¡¯t promised her that he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for the people around her, Ling Yarang would have ended up in an even worse state. However, this was also good. Otherwise, she really did not know how to face Ling Yarang in the future. When Ling Yarang left with his office supplies, many people saw Li Shengxia walking over. Everyone sat in their seats and couldn¡¯t help but whisper. ¡°Look, look, is this Li Shengxia a spy sent by anotherpany? Ever since she started working, the elites of the design department have been leaving one after another.¡± ¡± That¡¯s right. Ling Ya made such a well-behaved person get transferred.. What tricks does she have?¡± Chapter 97 - 97: Speak for Her Chapter 97: Speak for Her Trantor: 549690339 It was not as if Li Shengxia could not hear them, but she was used to rumors and gossip everywhere and did not want to argue with them. Ling Yarang saw her and wanted to say something but stopped. Li Shengxia pretended not to see him and was about to leave. Actually, just like how Ling Ya had lied to her, she had many things to hide from him. We can only say that we¡¯re both in the same boat At that moment, Li Shengxia¡¯s folder was suddenly knocked open by a passerby. The documents inside were scattered all over the floor. Many people looked over, but no one came forward to help. When Ling Yarang saw this, she put down her things and helped Li Shengxia pick up the documents that had fallen to the ground page by page. ¡°I can do it myself!¡± Li Shengxia said as she picked up the dropped documents. ¡°Shengxia¡­¡± Ling Yarang suddenly grabbed Li Shengxia¡¯s wrist. Li Shengxia immediately shook his hand away in resistance. She realized that she had gone too far. The people watching them began to discuss among themselves, wondering if there were any unspeakable secrets between them. Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned red when she heard the asional sentence. Ling Yarang did not care about the gazes of others and quietly withdrew her hand. ¡°If only the person I met back then was you. ¡°Ling Yarang looked at Li Shengxia with a pale smile. ¡°But I¡¯m not as lucky as him.¡± Li Shengxia stiffened slightly. Meeting her? Was he trying to say that if he liked her, he would not have been betrayed? Was he saying that he was lucky to have met her? She shook her head and said firmly,¡±¡±People never meet people because they are lucky, but because they meet people. It wasn¡¯t who you met that changed you, but who you met after you changed.¡± Change? If he really became happy, then people would be attracted by his happiness. If he didn¡¯t harbor any ill intentions towards others, then most of the people he attracted would be kind to him. If he approached others with the intention of using them, then he should not me himself for not being lucky enough. Instead, he should reflect on what stupid things he had done. Was this what she wanted to tell him? Ling Yarang was suddenly speechless. All the apologies were useless because it was only when they lost him that they realized that the person was not so insignificant. However, they had already lost him after all¡­ He merely stared at her in surprise, as if he could see the glistening glow on her body and felt his heart ache. At this moment, Tan Qing walked over and said to her in a routine tone, ¡°Li Shengxia, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and send the documents to the office! Look at you, you¡¯re always so reckless. I wonder how you became a designer.¡± As he spoke, he bent down and picked up the remaining documents for her. Li Shengxia finally found an excuse to leave. She picked up the documents and stood up to leave. ¡°Shengxia¡­¡± Ling Yarang called her name softly. Li Shengxia slowed down. He said softly behind her back, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Also, thank you.¡± Li Shengxia paused for a moment and followed Tan Qing into the office without turning her head. Ling Yarang watched Li Shengxia¡¯s back as she left without another word. She picked up her things and walked out of the office. He was sorry for using her and saying hurtful words. Thest time he apologized, he was still trying to trick her into standing by his side. This time, he was sincerely apologizing to her¡­ Thank her, he thought the storm didn¡¯te¡­ He believed that with MO Nianchen¡¯s personality, if Li Shengxia had not spoken up for him, he would not have been simply transferred. When he first did this, it was purely because he saw how much MO Nianchen doted on her. He thought that he was prepared to ept any possible oue. However, he only felt afraid when he was about to be discovered. He was afraid that he would lose everything. I¡¯m afraid to start all over again. Actually, it was just that he did not let go and did not change¡­ It wasn¡¯t like MO Nianchen had stolen his girlfriend. It was probably because he felt that the person most important to him had betrayed him, yet he was looked down upon by others. That was why he felt inferior. Because that person was so brilliant, and he suddenly became so small and humble. However, how noble was he to do such a thing? He could only meet Li Shengxia if he became someone like MO Nianchen, right? Even if he did meet Li Shengxia, he would still miss her. That was because only MO Nianchen knew how precious Li Shengxia was¡­ And now, he actually felt so dirty in front of Li Shengxia¡­ ¡°Yarang, did you get transferred because of her?¡±A colleague asked. ¡°Yeah, is there really something going on between her and Williams? Sister Dan has left, and it¡¯s your turn again. Who knows¡­¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Ling Yarang came back to her senses and replied with a smile, ¡°Did you see her strength? Sister Dan and I left because of our own future ns. It has nothing to do with anyone else. Don¡¯t make up your own ideas.¡± ¡°Is that really the case?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Of course it was true. As long as you let go of your prejudice, you will find that she is a very easy person to get along with.¡¯ The colleague looked at Ling Yarang suspiciously. He actually said that Li Shengxia was easy to get along with? ¡°Why are you putting in a good word for her? We all saw her attitude towards you just now.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear our conversation?¡± Ling Yarang exined. I was confessing to her just now. If she wants to reject me, she naturally wants to get rid of me.¡± ¡°..¡±This exnation seemed to make sense, but why did it feel like something was wrong?¡± So you really left the head office because of yourself?¡± ¡°Well, what else did you think?¡± Ling Ya made Qian Qian smile. ¡°But we can¡¯t bear to let you go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just being transferred. I¡¯lle back if I have the chance.¡±Ling Yarang smiled and said, ¡°You all have to work hard.¡± I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye Yarang.¡± ¡°Goodbye. ¡± Ling Ya let out a faint smile as she carried her luggage. She waved goodbye to her colleagues and left the headquarters. He was always so gentle, even when he was leaving. He was like a gurgling stream running into the distance. Although she knew that Liushui would never return, the sadness of parting was diluted by such tenderness. However, under his gentle appearance, no one could see his worry.. Chapter 98 - 98: Is This the Evaluation You Give Me? Chapter 98: Is This the Evaluation You Give Me? Trantor: 549690339 Regret was theplete denial of everything that had happened in the past. Regret was the longing and beautification of the parallel world that he had never entered. The ten thousand possibilities that should have happened were destroyed by him. He only regretted what he had done. Such regret, such regret. However, she could only say goodbye like this¡­ Meanwhile, Li Shengxia ced the documents on Tan Qing¡¯s desk. Her mood was inexplicably heavy. After all, a few days ago, her rtionship with Ling Yarang was still very good. However, in just a few days, it had evolved into this. Thinking of his gentle apology before he left, she felt inexplicably depressed. She looked at Tan Qing and said,¡±Do you think I¡¯m a ck sheep like everyone else? Ever since I came, two excellent designers have left the design department.¡± Tan Qing casually pulled out a document and focused onmenting. ¡°You can¡¯t even manage your own matters, yet you still have the time to take on other people¡¯s matters. You¡¯re really bored. There are only four people in the design department now, and they¡¯re already very busy. You don¡¯t share the work that you can do, but you think about nonsense all day. Do you think you¡¯re not a ck sheep?¡± He didn¡¯tugh at her, talk about her, or judge her like the others. He didn¡¯t criticize her, nor did he have any prejudice against her. He was like this, as if everything he did was just routine, but it also made people feel inexplicably warm. Li Shengxia was enlightened by his words. Yes, now that there were only four people left in the design department, the workload would definitely be heavier than before. What she needed to do was to work hard, study hard, and make herself better. She needed to be able to take charge of her own affairs instead of feeling sorry for herself like now. ¡°What are you waiting for? From today onwards, Jian Dan and Yarang¡¯s work will be shared by the few of us. Do you think your current ability is enough to do their work?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Li Shengxia quickly said. ¡°I will definitely learn from Senior! Please guide me!¡± Senior? Now she knew that he was a senior? Tan Qing¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile.¡± I¡¯ve seen your designs. I can¡¯t deny that you¡¯re very talented, but a genius is also made by 99% hard work. This is the elite teaching material that I helped you organize. You have to master it within three days. I¡¯ll do a spot check after three days.¡± Li Shengxia immediately took the ¡®elite textbook¡¯ from him. It seemed to be filled with thetest trends that he had organized himself, the design features of various fashion pioneers, and even the creative works of all the world¡¯s famous designers. If it weren¡¯t for his absolute familiarity with the fashion and design world, it would be impossible for him to collect suchplete information. Moreover, he had done aprehensive analysis of the characteristics and details of each piece. He even analyzed the ws in the work. Even though she had only flipped through a page, she was already deeply impressed by his seriousness and professionalism. It could be seen that this textbook was specially prepared for people like her who did not have enough professional knowledge. There were annotations beside some proper terms to save her the trouble of looking up the dictionary. Did Tan Qing prepare this for her? Li Shengxia was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t even do it so easily?¡± Tan Qing nced at her coldly, her eyes full of provocation. It was as if he was saying,¡±lf you can¡¯t do it, then get lost.¡± ¡°Who says I can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°You can do whatever you want in three days!¡± Li Shengxia said immediately.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Li Shengxia was about to leave with the textbooks in her arms when she stopped after taking a step. She turned around and said,¡±¡±Tan Qing, although I used to think that you were a beast, I know now that you¡¯re actually not a bad person. No matter what, thank you.¡± She could feel that it would take a lot of time to organize this teaching material. There were also many meticulous annotations in it, clearly prepared for neers. Tan Qing did not need this teaching material at all. Since he had organized it, it was naturally for a neer. If he had really prepared it for her, she would be overwhelmed by his favor. She really couldn¡¯t imagine that Tan Qing would do this for her. ¡°Heh. Bird/beast? Not a bad person? Is this your evaluation of me?¡± Tan Qing¡¯s pen suddenly stopped and she looked up at Li Shengxia with a half-smile. This expression was very special. ¡°Then what do you want me to say? Are you a good person? Let¡¯s be friends, shall we? ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± It¡¯s better not to put thebel of ¡®good person¡¯ on me. If you really want to thank me, then treat me to a meal. I¡¯ve been waiting for so long. It should be my turn now, right?¡± If it was in the past, she would have kicked him hard and scolded him for his foul mouth, but today, she nodded and said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll treat you!¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± ¡°Tonight? Good!¡± Anyway, she had nothing to do. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡± A faint smile appeared on Tan Qing¡¯s lips. She lowered her head and said,¡±Stupid woman, take a good look. How many ces did you trante wrongly? Hurry up and change it!¡± If you want to change it, then change it. Why are you so fierce? Li Shengxia pursed her lips and took action immediately. She knew that although Tan Qing¡¯s mouth was very cheap, he really didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions towards her. Moreover, he had used his own way to remind her to pay attention to the people and things around her. It was just that at that time, she had always thought that he was going against her, so she felt that he was particrly annoying. But after this period of time, with his help, she had learned a lot. Actually, it was not bad to have such a friend. Just then, MO Nianchen called. Li Shengxia picked up the call and heard MO Nianchen say,¡¯¡±¡®Wait for me in the parking lot after work tonight.¡± It was still the tone of an arrogant young master. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nced at Tan Qing and said to MO Nianchen,¡¯¡±¡®But I happen to have an appointment.¡± MO Nianchen looked at his watch. Li Shengxia would get off work at five o¡¯clock. She was supposed to get off work at 7:30. If she really had something on, he could dy her for another hour. Three and a half hours should be more than enough for her. ¡°8:30 at thetest.¡± He had given her plenty of time, so she had no reason to reject him. Li Shengxia was a little surprised that he was so easy to talk to. Her mood lightened as she nodded.¡± Alright!¡± Just as she was about to hang up the phone, she heard the other side add,¡±¡±Dress up properly.¡± ¡°Hmm? What important asion is it?¡± she asked uncertainly. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± MO Nianchen tightened his grip on the phone. ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up the phone, MO Nianchen felt a little uneasy. Today was his birthday. In fact, he spent a lot of money on his birthday every year, but he didn¡¯t feel anything. However, it was different this time because Li Shengxia was with him¡­ Moreover, his grandfather would probablye tonight. He wanted to use this opportunity to introduce her to his grandfather.. Chapter 99 - 99: Is Dancing With Me So Difficult? Chapter 99: Is Dancing With Me So Difficult? Trantor: 549690339 On the other side. It was time to get off work. Li Shengxia said to Tan Qing after tidying go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Although three and a half hours was more than enough, she still wanted to find a nearby restaurant so that she would have time to clean up. However, Tan Qing asked her to get in the car and drove far away. ¡°Where are we going? I only have three and a half hours.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°Three and a half hours.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t waste your time,¡± said Tan Qing. Just follow me. We¡¯re here. Get out of the car.¡± Li Shengxia got out of the car and found that it was a fashion house. Coincidentally, MO Nianchen had asked her to dress up a little today¡­ The fashion designer did her hair and put on makeup for her. The designer was quite satisfied with her taste in clothes. However, Tan Qing said that she wanted him to put on makeup for the banquet, so he cooperated and found a ck dress for her. ¡°Change into this.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Li Shengxia was puzzled.¡¯Didn¡¯t he say that he was going to treat Tan Qing to a meal?¡¯ Why did it be him asking her to dress up? However, when she saw Tan Qing nod at her, she went to change her clothes. Coupled with her hair and makeup, the ck gown looked unique on her. Tan Qing had seen the wonderful performance of thedy in the fashion exhibition, so she knew that she had a good foundation. However, after dressing up today, she had a different kind of beauty. The red ¡®Ten Li Hongzhuang¡¯ that she worest time entuated her queenly aura, making her look noble and elegant. There was also a lively and cute youthful aura, sweet and pleasant. However, the ck gown she was wearing today made her look extremely beautiful. It was difficult for people to look away from her beauty. ¡°Not bad.¡± Tan Qing praised. ¡°What you want to say is that it¡¯s great!¡± ¡°You still like to say one thing and mean another. ¡°¡®You¡¯re the most beautiful princess I¡¯ve ever seen¡­¡± he said as he looked at Li Shengxia. The designer was about to kiss the back of her hand when Tan Qing suddenly pulled his hand away. ¡°She¡¯s my femalepanion tonight.¡± Tan Qing said to the designer. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The designer was very surprised by Tan Qing¡¯s performance tonight. Heughed.¡± I wish you a pleasant night.¡± The two of them walked out of the fashion house. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Tan Qing said to Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia looked at the time. It had been more than two hours. Seeing that she did not move for a long time, Tan Qing teased, ¡°It¡¯s almost December now. Do you want to stand outside in the cold wind?¡± Li Shengxia got into the back seat of the luxury car. ¡°Tan Qing, what are you doing today? What femalepanion?¡± ¡°I have a banquet to attend tonight and need a femalepanion.¡± ¡°But we agreed that I would treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Is there a difference? It¡¯s just a meal anyway.¡± Tan Qing smiled and said,¡±How can I let thedy pay for the meal?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I don¡¯t see where you¡¯re embarrassed.¡±The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched speechlessly. ¡°Also, I have something else to do tonight.¡± ¡°I know. You only have three and a half hours, right? We still have an hour and a half. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you dance with me and let people know that I brought a femalepanion today, you can leave. How is it? Simple, right?¡± ¡°Dancing?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t dance with you,¡± Li Shengxia rejected immediately.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Because I have a phobia of men¡­Li Shengxia thought to herself,¡¯l don¡¯t think I can dance with anyone else except MO Nianchen.¡¯ However, that person would never invite her to dance. Anyway, he would always be her only choice, but she was just one of his toys. ¡°Because¡­l don¡¯t know how to dance.¡± Li Shengxia exined to Tan Qing. ¡°What does that matter? I thought there was a special reason.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t. I won¡¯t. I sprained my ankle just now. Ouch, it hurts¡­¡± ¡°Your acting skills are too clumsy.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t dance with the guys.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind standing next to you and dancing alone.¡± ¡°Are you serious? That¡¯s fine.¡± She seriously considered this suggestion. ¡°..¡±Tan Qing was speechless, but there was a moment of seriousness in her tone. ¡°Is it so difficult to dance with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of you.¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s a reason why I can¡¯t dance with guys,¡± she replied with a smile.¡± ¡°Alright then, don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t want to dance with me, I won¡¯t force you. You just have to be responsible for standing beside me as my partner.¡± ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Simple, right? The banquet starts at 7:30 pm. I can leave after I see the main character for about half an hour. The time is exactly 8 pm. I can still send you back in time. If you continue to refuse, I¡¯ll fall out with you.¡± ¡°Did your family force you to get married?¡± Li Shengxia saw Tan Qing¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror and smiled strangely. ¡°Please, Miss Li, can you not be so nosy?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend?¡± Tan Qing pressed her hands on the steering wheel and said casually, ¡°Being in a rtionship is too troublesome. It dys work and affects freedom.¡± ¡°Actually, as long as you really like someone, you will feel that all the troubles in love are sweet things.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Tan Qing raised her eyebrows and smiled faintly.¡± So, you have a lot of love experience?¡± ¡°Who said that knowing all this means that you are experienced?¡±Li Shengxia stopped at this point. She just happened to love him. If you fell in love with someone who was unpredictable, that person might like you in his heart, but he only defined you as his toy. There would still be happy things happening when she loved someone like this. If the person he liked also happened to like him, that would definitely be the happiest thing in the world. Although she might not be able to experience such happiness, she still hoped that Tan Qing would have the chance to experience it. Seeing that she was no longer speaking, Tan Qing said, ¡°In that case, you¡¯re just talking on paper. Many people said that love was beautiful, but who had ever experienced how beautiful love was? The so-called love was probably just a self-hypnosis for the injured person to force himself to invest in the next rtionship.¡± ¡°Not everyone can walk out of a rtionship.¡±Li Shengxia said. ¡°What about you? Have you ever walked out?¡± ¡°Why do I always have to be mentioned when we¡¯re talking about you?¡± Because you believe in love, but I don¡¯t. I naturally had to ask you to convince myself. ¡± Li Shengxia pursed her lips when she heard him speak so casually.¡¯¡±¡®l don¡¯t think you want to date at all. It¡¯s better not to know.¡± Chapter 100 - 100: It Seems Very Grand Chapter 100: It Seems Very Grand Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re right. I just feel that it¡¯s very troublesome to look for other girls, and you happen to be the closest to me, so I asked you to be my femalepanion.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say.¡± ¡°You just want me to help you fool your friends and family, don¡¯t you?¡± she asked. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I can still help you with this. It¡¯s just that we agreed that after you meet the main character, I have to leave. ¡± If she stood MO Nianchen up, she would definitely be cut into pieces. Tan Qing smiled lightly and did not say anything else. Focus on driving. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Tan Qing parked the car in the parking lot of the Empire Hotel. A grand banquet was being held in the lobby on the top floor of the Empire Hotel. The gentlemen in tuxedos and thedies in formal dresses were talking about something. ¡°Excuse me.¡± There were also waiters serving cocktails to the guests. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the main character arrived yet?¡± ¡°Maybe he was dyed by something.¡± On the other side. MO Nianchen paced back and forth in the room while his childhood friends were chatting. ¡°Chen Chen, how¡¯s Sister-inw? When will they arrive? We were supposed to start at 7:30, but it¡¯s already past the opening time. If you don¡¯t go for the first dance, the banquet won¡¯t start. ¡°Jiang Youxi said. ¡°Half past eight.¡± said MO Nianchen. Superintendent Ouyang raised her eyebrows.¡± ¡°As long as we arrive before the old master.¡±said MO Nianchen. ¡°It should be about time. I¡¯ll go pick her up.¡± Cheng Zheng called out to him and asked, ¡°Chen Chen, are you really going to introduce her to the Retired Emperor this time?¡±¡± MO Nianchen remained silent. Ling Tian nced at him thoughtfully. Jiang Youxi stood up.¡± You¡¯re the star of today¡¯s show. Why don¡¯t I go pick up sister-inw?¡± You can find someone to dance with first.¡± ¡°How can you dance your first dance with someone unrted?¡±Mo Nianchen frowned unhappily and said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 be right back. Help me take care of the scene first and try to dy the opening time as much as possible.¡± On the other side. At the top floor of the Empire Hotel. Things werepletely different from what Li Shengxia had imagined.. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was a simple banquet held by your family and friends? ¡®Why¡­¡¯ It seems very grand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the birthday of the son of a friend of my father¡¯s. He had something to do, so he asked me toe.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it would start at 7:30? ¡°I might have been dyed by something.¡± Tan Qing said. ¡°We should be able to start the stage at eight o¡¯clock. As long as I meet him, we¡¯ll leave.¡± That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good Since Tan Qing had said so, Li Shengxia had no choice but to continue waiting. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the great designer Tan?¡±An Italy man in a suit walked over.¡± Your girlfriend?¡± Tan Qing was about to answer when she heard Li Shengxia blurt out¡­ ¡® No, I¡¯m not in the middle of the stage.¡± ¡± I¡¯m his femalepanion today,¡± Li Shengxia replied immediately.¡± ¡°Femalepanion? The great designer Tan had never brought a femalepanion to a banquet.¡±The man looked at her with a half-smile and turned to Tan Qing.¡±¡±IL/tuo/apagnatore/molto/be.Your femalepanion is very beautiful. ¡± ¡°Anche/tu,bello.(You are also very handsome).¡± Li Shengxia replied. The other party was shocked.¡± You know Italy?¡±He thought that not many people learned Italy, so she might not understand. He did not expect her to answer so fluently. ¡°A little.¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile. The man gave Li Shengxia a thumbs up.¡± You¡¯re great.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Thank you.¡± After that, the person patted Tan Qing¡¯s shoulder and winked at him with a faint smile, as if to say that he would watch over them. Then, he turned around and left. ¡°How is it? I did well, didn¡¯t I?¡± Li Shengxia raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes, I barely passed.¡± ¡± Tsk, stubborn.¡± ¡°Do you really not bring a date to banquets before?¡± Li Shengxia asked.¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to casually find a femalepanion and be talked about behind my back.¡± Li Shengxia chuckled softly.¡± You mean to say that you¡¯ve been waiting for a beautiful and intelligent femalepanion like me for a long time?¡± Tan Qing pretended to look at Li Shengxia seriously and smiled.¡±And extremely arrogant and narcissistic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to acknowledge my beauty and intelligence.¡± ¡°Then has my venomous image in your heart changed a little?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Li Shengxia made a gesture and smiled.¡±A little.¡± At the same time, when the man saw Tan Qing and Li Shengxia chatting andughing, he walked over with a cocktail in his hand and ¡®identally¡¯ bumped into Li Shengxia, spilling the cocktail on her dress. Even though Li Shengxia dodged quickly, she was still hit by the attack! ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Are you okay?¡±The girl who bumped into Li Shengxia said as she wiped the wine stains off her gown. However, she was obviously just putting on an act. The wine stains could not be wiped clean like this, and the wine stains on her dress were getting more and more. At this moment, Tan Qing grabbed the girl and frowned seriously.¡±Xiang Xiang! Why are you here?¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± The girl pretended to be surprised, then nced at Li Shengxia.¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you ask me to be your femalepanion when you came here?¡± ¡°Who would find their own sister as a femalepanion?¡±Tan Qing could not help but let go of her hand. However, she grabbed his arm.¡± We¡¯re not rted by blood anyvvay. What¡¯s the rtionship?¡¯¡±¡® Tan Qing pushed her away and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry, Shengxia. This is my younger sister, Tan Xiang. She¡¯s a reckless person. Are you alright?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m going to the washroom. ¡®¡±¡® Tan Xiang looked at Li Shengxia strangely until she turned into the bathroom. She then turned to Tan Qing and asked, ¡°¡±Brother, don¡¯t tell me you have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Do you have the right to ask about my matters? You have the time to worry about your own matters.¡± ¡°But¡­l don¡¯t want you to have a girlfriend. I hate it when you have a girlfriend.. ¡°Enough.¡± Tan Qing interrupted Tan Xiang.¡± I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here. Just leave early.¡±¡± Actually, she had followed him here. It was not easy for him to find him¡­But he actually wanted to chase her away¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m here to look for you! I want to stay with you tonight. If you don¡¯t take me in, I¡¯ll sleep in front of your house.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a girl. Can¡¯t you have some shame?¡± ¡°Do you like her?¡±¡±Do you like it just because you have a sense of shame?¡± Tan Xiang said angrily..¡± Chapter 101 - 101: There Are Times When You Feel Shame?! Chapter 101: There Are Times When You Feel Shame?! Trantor: 549690339 Tan Qing saw that she spoke a little louder to avoid attracting attention, so he pulled her wrist over and walked slowly towards a ce where there were fewer people. Tan Xiang felt as if they were eloping as she followed him. She couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. He pulled her to a ce where there were fewer people before letting go of her. He said seriously, ¡°Tan Xiang, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s impossible between us. Give up on this thought and walk your path and live your life. Don¡¯t make me say it again.¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± When Tan Xiang heard what he said, she almost cried. ¡°Why are you able to talk andugh with any woman, but you¡¯re so cold and serious towards me! I¡¯m the one closest to you, aren¡¯t I?¡± Tan Qing frowned and said coldly, ¡°Do you want me to tell you to get lost directly before you leave?¡¯¡±¡® Tan Xiang looked at his cold eyes and recalled his bright smile when he looked at Li Shengxia. Her heart ached, and she bit her lip and said a few words with a trembling voice,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll get lost! As you wish, get lost now!¡± Before Tan Xiang could finish her sentence, she could no longer suppress her emotions and ran away crying. Unfortunately, no matter how slow she ran, that person did not catch up¡­ Tan Qing stood where she was and looked at the back view. A strange feeling shed across her heart. He frowned deeply, unable to smooth out the creases between his brows for a long time. On the other side. Li Shengxia tried to wash the skirt in the bathroom, but the wine stains were too much for her to wash. She looked at the ss mirror in the bathroom and carefully studied the structure of the dress. The design of the dress was very exquisite, and it looked like it was made by a famous artist. He hoped that she wouldn¡¯t be med for destroying the design. Li Shengxia had no choice but to make a bold decision. She lowered her head and tore open the hem of her dress The long skirt had turned into a short skirt. Although it did not have the ethereal and cold feeling from before, it had a strange youthful vitality. It was not bad, but it might not match the theme of the banquet. However, she couldn¡¯t care less. She wouldn¡¯t stay for long before leaving. She hoped that no one would notice her. Li Shengxia left the washroom. She did not know if it was her imagination, but she felt that many people were looking at her¡­ Did she tear the dress too short? She had clearly wanted them not to notice her, but why did more people notice her in the end? Tan Qing could not help but raise her eyebrows when she saw Li Shengxiaing out in a different outfit. Li Shengxia immediately covered her face with her hands when she saw Tan Qing looking at her. ¡°Why? Will there be a time when you feel ashamed?¡±Tan Qing said with a smile. ¡°No way. I think my transformation is quite good.¡±Li Shengxia said guiltily. ¡°Then why are you hiding?¡± ¡°None of your business! Speaking of which, where¡¯s your sister?¡± Tan Qing¡¯s expression was unnatural for a moment. She said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her.¡± Tan Qing obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about the girl just now. He changed the topic and said, ¡°¡±Tell me, do you know who designed the dress you¡¯re wearing? He actually tore it up without thinking.¡± ¡°Whose?¡± Li Shengxia asked curiously. At this moment, someone suddenly nudged his friend beside him.¡±Look, isn¡¯t this Master Eocy¡¯stest creation? How could it be changed to this!¡± This statement attracted even more people to speak up. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s too much! How dare he treat Master Eocy¡¯s work like this!¡± ¡°Master Eocy? Could it be that international top 10 designer?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°God, this is simply a waste of God¡¯s gifts! ¡± ¡°Master Eocy will be furious if he finds out!¡± ¡°I think you must have seen wrongly. This dress must be a replica.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve been paying attention to it for a long time. This is indeed the one designed by Master Eocy, and it even has his signature on it!¡± Li Shengxia could not help but feel pained when she heard everyone¡¯s words. What was that? This was Master Eocy¡¯s work! ?Because she had been too busy recently, she had not had the time to flip through thetest issue of the fashion magazine. Otherwise, she would not have been kept in the dark and destroyed the master¡¯s work so casually! ¡°Hey, is this really Master Eocy¡¯s work?¡±Li Shengxia looked at Tan Qing in disbelief, even her voice was lowered. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true.¡± Tan Qing replied. Li Shengxia felt a little dizzy.¡± No wonder I thought the design was so unique. I must be crazy¡­¡± Was it expensive? How much was it? Can I pay you in installments?¡± ¡°I rented it, 10,000 yuan a night.¡± . Are you kidding me?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart ached. She had destroyed Master Eocy¡¯s work, how was she going to pay him back? Just renting it for one night was 10,000 yuan! The main point was that if the master knew that his work had been treated like this by her, he would definitely want to cut her into a thousand pieces. ¡°I¡¯m just lying. If I were Master Eocy, I would be very happy.¡± ¡°Happy?¡± Li Shengxia felt like she was struck by lightning. ¡°Yes, because your transformation is also very special. ¡°Tan Qing nced at her and smiled faintly. Li Shengxia felt that she would never be able to survive in the design world in the future. When Tan Qing saw her like this, she could not help butugh.¡±What are you doing? My legs are weak from fear.¡± ¡°Tan Qing, I have no grudges with you in the past or now. Why do you have to torture me like this?¡±Li Shengxia was in tears.¡± What should we do now?!¡±¡® Tan Qing could not help butugh when she saw her sad expression.¡± Haha, I¡¯m just joking with you. I have a close rtionship with Eocy. He won¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°Really¡­Really?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Tan Qing in disbelief. Tan Qing nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Based on my understanding of him, he should be very happy to make friends with you.¡± ¡°Really, really? Really? Are you sure?¡± Li Shengxia was agitated and refused to listen to him again.¡±Don¡¯t answer me yet. Let me be happy for a while.¡± Tan Qing smiled speechlessly. At this moment, someone informed them that the match would start at 8:30 PM. It started at 8:30? Li Shengxia looked at her watch, feeling a little uneasy. If she waste, who knew how angry MO Nianchen would be¡­ However, it was already 8:20 p. m. and there were only ten minutes left to 8:30 m. It would be too disloyal of her to not wait¡­ Li Shengxia thought to herself that she should not have agreed to Tan Qing¡¯s request today¡­ It was 8:20 pm¡­ Chapter 102 - 102: MO Nianchen, Why Are You Here? Chapter 102: MO Nianchen, Why Are You Here? Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen called Li Shengxia.¡± There¡¯s still ten minutes left. Where are you?¡±¡± Li Shengxia was a little nervous when she received MO Nianchen?s call. She apologized,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry, MO Nianchen. I was dyed by something and might not be able to make it in ten minutes.¡± ¡® You dare to stand me up?!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°Give me another half an hour,¡± she added.¡± MO Nianchen seemed to have thought of something and his tone softened.¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to bring me a gift. I¡¯ve already prepared the things for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Li Shengxia was puzzled. Also, what gift? Why did he bring a gift? The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, then he said coldly,¡±.. In thest half hour, I can only wait for you until 8:50.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Li Shengxia promised MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen had already hung up. She looked at the phone that had been hung up and said to Tan Qing sincerely, ¡°Although I¡¯m very sorry, I really have something very important to do. Regardless of whether the banquet can start before 8: 50, I might have to leave first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tan Qing was not an unreasonable person and agreed readily. It could be seen that dying for half an hour was already very difficult for her. Tan Qing had some doubts. What was going on with this banquet today? The opening was actually dyed for so long.. On the other side, MO Nianchen was unhappy after hanging up. Did she really not remember that it was his birthday today? At first, he thought that she had specially prepared a gift for him so that he wouldn¡¯t pick her up, but now it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case. What was she so busy with? Forget it. He had already agreed with her that no matter what, he had to consider the problem from her perspective. Perhaps she really had something to do. Although he was a little unhappy that she stood him up. However, he was still looking forward to tonight. Seconds and minutes passed¡­ The night gradually deepened. MO Nianchen waited patiently. He had never thought that one day, he would actually feel that waiting was such a sweet thing¡­ It was because the person he was waiting for was the one he had always wanted. That was why everything seemed so sweet. When he thought of this, a smile appeared on his lips. This sweetness seemed difficult to hide, and he did not intend to hide it. After that, he called Superintendent Ouyang.¡± Continue to postpone the banquet. I¡¯ll definitely be there before nine o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Again?¡± On the other end of the phone, Ouyang felt that MO Nianchen was ying with him. However, before he could protest, MO Nianchen had already hung up. Do you have to be so willful! Empire Hotel. Superintendent Ouyang looked at his phone screen helplessly and waited for a while. He really hoped that this was just a prank, but he quickly came back to his senses. MO Nianchen would probably only show up at nine o¡¯clock¡­ There were some things that he had to do even if he had to bite the bullet, such as this one¡­ Hence¡­ The announcement of the banquet being dyed sounded in the hall again¡­ Dying again? Li Shengxia was speechless. What a coincidence! She had just told MO Nianchen to wait for her for another half an hour, but this ridiculous banquet had been ¡®willfully¡¯ dyed! If she dared to stand him up again, she would definitely end up miserable! Moreover, she would feel bad about it. After all, she would rather go to MO Nianchen¡¯s side¡­ Although she was very sorry to Tan Qing, she really could not ept another dy. Hence, she said to Tan Qing seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tan Qing. It¡¯s already sote. I really have to go. I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal next time!¡± Tan Qing also felt very embarrassed. Today¡¯s banquet was too strange and kept being dyed. It seemed that today¡¯s n had to be ruined. However, there was still a long way to go, so he was not in a hurry. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve already wasted a lot of your time. Let me send you off.¡±Tan Qing replied gentlemanly. ¡°No need. You haven¡¯t seen the person you want to see yet. Why don¡¯t I leave first?¡± Li Shengxia rejected with a smile. ¡°At least let me send you outside to take a taxi,¡± said Tan Qing.¡±Anyway, I¡¯m afraid the banquet won¡¯t start for a while.¡±¡± Li Shengxia could not decline any further, so she nodded and agreed.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± In a VIP room in the Empire Hotel. Superintendent Ouyang paced back and forth in the room. What time was it? The banquet had yet to start. MO Nianchen¡¯s stubbornness was one thing, but everyone who came today was a celebrity after all. It would not be good to dy for too long. He thought about it and decided to help MO Nianchen deal with the situation. Superintendent Ouyang had just walked into the hall when she realized that many people were looking in the same direction. She did not know what they were discussing. He subconsciously followed everyone¡¯s gaze¡­ He could not help but be stunned¡­ Who else could it be but Li Shengxia? No wonder so many people were looking at her. She was wearing Master Eocy¡¯stest work, but the hem of this work had been cut off. As expected of Li Shengxia, she was probably the only one who would do such a thing. Speaking of which, she was already there. What about Chen Chen? Why haven¡¯t I seen the people in the area? Thinking of this, Superintendent Ouyang quickly dialed MO Nianchen¡¯s number and asked,¡±¡±Chen Chen, where are you now?¡± ¡°Waiting for someone.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia?¡± ¡°Otherwise!¡± ¡°But I saw that she was already there.¡±Superintendent Ouyang said. MO Nianchen¡¯s voice was more or less clear.¡±¡±What is it? She¡¯s already here?¡± Superintendent Ouyang¡¯s lips curled into an arc as she continued, ¡°Yes, and she¡¯s dressed very specially!¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±Mo Nianchen hung up the phone immediately and started the engine. He turned to look at the backseat. Behind the backseat was the gift he had picked out for Li Shengxia for the old man. He hoped that she could leave a good impression on Grandpa tonight. He came back to his senses and looked ahead. Why was she at the scene first? Did she remember his birthday? What kind of surprise did she prepare for him? He was a little depressed just now, but now he suddenly felt enlightened. The luxury car was also flying all the way. He only hoped that he could return to the scene as soon as possible¡­ On the other side, Li Shengxia and Tan Qing were walking out of the hall. At this moment, MO Nianchen¡¯s car had already arrived at the Empire Hotel¡¯s parking lot. He parked the car and headed toward the lobby of the hotel. He quickly took the elevator to the top floor¡­ For some reason, he couldn¡¯t wait to see her¡­ However, the moment he pushed the door open, Li Shengxia and Tan Qing were about to leave. The two of them bumped into each other¡­ MO Nianchen almost dropped the gift bag in his hand. He looked at the person who bumped into him with displeasure. At the same time¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s voice reached his ears.¡±Mo Nianchen? Why are you here?¡± To her surprise, she realized that the person she bumped into was MO Nianchen¡­ At that moment, the smile on MO Nianchen¡¯s face disappeared.. Chapter 103 - 103: So I’m Being Unreasonable? Chapter 103: So I¡¯m Being Unreasonable? Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen saw Tan Qingqing standing beside Li Shengxia¡­ Li Shengxia followed MO Nianchen¡¯s gaze and realized that he was looking at Tan Qing. She felt something was amiss. MO Nianchen¡¯s smile was cold as he stared at her.¡±¡±You mean to apany another man to my birthday party?¡± What was that? The main character of today¡¯s birthday party was MO Nianchen? Today is November 13th? Li Shengxia remembered that MO Nianchen¡¯s birthday was the exact opposite of hers. She was born on May 30th while he was born on November 13th. It was as if the two of them were always walking in twopletely different directions. No matter what, it was difficult to ovep.. Could it be that MO Nianchen had been waiting for her toe to the banquet? Li Shengxia was both shocked and embarrassed. Anyone would have their imagination run wild in such a situation, let alone MO Nianchen¡­ She hurriedly exined,¡± I didn¡¯t know you were having a birthday party here. I wanted to apany my friend to attend this party, so I rushed over to your ce. However, the party has been dyed, so¡­¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier. Li Shengxia also felt that her exnation was unnecessary. Because it was too pale and unbearable. He would definitely feel that he was so unimportant in her heart! However, she knew that he was waiting for her toe to the banquet tonight, so after repeatedly dying it, her feelings became veryplicated. MO Nianchen pulled her away from Tan Qing and stepped in front of Li Shengxia, ring at Tan Qing coldly. The atmosphere in the venue suddenly became very special. ¡± My father and your father have a close rtionship,¡± Tan Qing said.¡± So he told me to attend this banquet. This is what he asked me to pass to you.¡±¡± Without even looking at it, MO Nianchen shoved the item to the bodyguard beside him. He then hugged Li Shengxia and said to Tan Qing,¡±¡±Since you¡¯re here to attend my birthday banquet, then the show has just begun. There¡¯s no need to be in a hurry to leave.¡± Tan Qing had seen MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia fight before, so she was not surprised that they had a special rtionship. ¡°It¡¯s hard to turn down the kindness.¡± Tan Qing said. MO Nianchen dragged Li Shengxia to the center of the hall. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on them. MO Nianchen suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around. He put one hand on Li Shengxia¡¯s shoulder and the other around her waist. Thiste opening dance¡­lt was sessfullypleted under everyone¡¯s gaze. Tan Qing thought of how Li Shengxia could dance so naturally with MO Nianchen even though she refused to dance with her. She could not help but smile bitterly. Li Shengxia was standing very close to MO Nianchen. She could clearly sense that he was suppressing his anger. The reason why he was dancing with her was probably to announce her ownership. However, it seemed that others only treated her as his dance partner¡­ After all, in the past, he had always brought different women to attend all kinds of banquets. ¡°Look, Prince is dancing so well. So handsome¡­¡± ¡°The crown prince has changed his femalepanion again. When will it be my turn?¡± ¡°I heard that this femalepanion was snatched by the Crown Prince from the hands of the great designer Tan.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so special about this woman? ¡°Ah, I remember now. This woman, don¡¯t you feel that she has an inexplicable resemnce to the previous femalepanions of the Crown Prince?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! Could it be that Prince liked this kind of face? Should I go and get one? Maybe I can get the crown prince¡¯s favor¡­¡± Li Shengxia could asionally hear the voices of the women around them. Gradually, her expression darkened. In the past, MO Nianchen had brought many women to various banquets, and she was just one of them. She was really thinking too much! She heard that MO Nianchen had ordered that no one was allowed to bring their cameras. In other words, whatever happened at the banquet today would be kept a secret from the media. No one would investigate who she was, and no one would care about who she was. The main character today was him, MO Nianchen. She felt a little lucky, but also a little embarrassed.. Obviously standing by his side, but no one will put them together. Was it because they never lookedpatible? At that moment, she heard MO Nianchen¡¯s cold voice.¡±¡±Li Shengxia, you¡¯ve got guts. I¡¯ve waited for you for so long, but you ended up with another man.¡± She spun, and he pulled her away. She came back and fell into his arms. ¡°He¡¯s just a friend of mine. Don¡¯t think too much. I didn¡¯t even touch his finger. You saw it yourself.¡± ¡°Heh, so I¡¯m being unreasonable?¡±His eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, he is really just my friend.¡± Their fingers were clenched tightly, and they raised their arms above their heads. She spun, spun, and spun under his arms¡­ The beautiful dance caused the audience to apud. However, his voice was still so clear in her ears.¡±What would you think if all my friends were women?¡± ¡± Friends are friends,¡± Li Shengxia answered.¡± We¡¯re not dating, so why do we have to differentiate between men and women?¡± The atmosphere instantly became very strange! As the opening dance came to a perfect end¡­ The moment the note fell, MO Nianchen pulled Li Shengxia out of the venue¡­ He stopped in the open-air courtyard. The long corridor was surrounded by beautiful trumpet creeper flowers, as if it could block out the noise in another world. He pressed her against the pir of the courtyard¡¯s long corridor with one hand, one hand locked on the pir behind her, and the other hand hooked her chin, making her unable to escape. ¡°I heard that all women have no resistance to this action. Are you the same?¡± There was a hint of coldness in his voice, and she was a little flustered. ¡°MO Nianchen, didn¡¯t we agree not to fight?¡± ¡°Quarrel? No, I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you here.¡± ¡°Then let go of me.¡± Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry. ¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, do you think I¡¯m stupid? Which man would not be angry when he saw his woman entangled with someone else?¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t fight anymore?¡± ¡°What I want to do is not to quarrel, but to let you know who is your man!¡± ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± Li Shengxia shuddered. One of his hands had already slid down her body. Her skin was very delicate and fair. Because the dress was contaminated by the wine stains just now, after she modified it, it became very short.. Chapter 104 - 104: Why? Are You Afraid Sometimes? Chapter 104: Why? Are You Afraid Sometimes? Trantor: 549690339 He only thought about the way others looked at her, and that feeling already made him extremely unhappy! Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned pale. She knew that MO Nianchen was angry. When he was angry, whatever she said could make him even angrier. However, she did not expect that he would still be furious even if she did not say anything. ¡®What, you don¡¯t dare to speak anymore?¡± Without waiting for her reaction, he had already barged into her without hesitation. Li Shengxia¡¯s face paled in shock, but she bit her lips tightly to prevent herself from making a sound. She grabbed his shoulders, her body trembling. It was already the middle of November, and she was dressed so thinly, but she did not feel cold at all. Beautiful trumpet creeper flowers bloomed around her, as if hiding her beauty gently within. ¡°Li Shengxia, speak! Say you were wrong! Say that you will never lie to me again, say that you will never put anyone else in front of me again! Speak!¡± ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± ¡°Say it, say you love me! Say you want me! Say that you will never do anything with another man that only we can do. Say it!!!¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, I was wrong, I was wrong¡­No matter what I do in the future, I¡¯ll tell you in advance, okay? Please, don¡¯t be angry¡­ You¡¯re so scary when you¡¯re angry¡­¡± ¡± Terrifying?!¡± MO Nianchen pressed her chin and smiled coldly. Did she know what was truly scary? It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t touch her, he wasn¡¯t rejected by her, he wasn¡¯t hated by her, and he wasn¡¯t yed by her. Instead, he would never see her again¡­ The scariest thing was those five years. They described each other as strangers, but he kept piecing her together, looking for her shadow in different women, imagining that he still had her, imagining that he had not lost her¡­ The scary thing was not the pain, the hysterical pain, or the injury. Instead, no matter how much pain you were in, how hysterical you were, how badly you were injured, that person would turn a blind eye to it! The most terrifying person was her! It was her who clearly had hisplete heart, but had never faced it! He had tried so hard to restrain himself. He had tried so hard to be gentle to her, but what about her? Yet, she still looked at him with such a hateful gaze and yed with him again and again¡­ Being hated was better than not being ignored! Since you won¡¯t love me and I don¡¯t want to be ignored by you, then I can only be hated by you, right? Rustling footsteps approached from afar. Li Shengxia said in a panic, ¡°Someone, someone¡¯s here.¡± Let me go.¡± However, he only covered her with his coat and covered her lips without stopping. The leaves of the trumpet creeper rustled. Li Shengxia widened her eyes in horror. ¡®MO Nianchen¡­Are you crazy? Let go of me! Li Shengxia tried to signal him with her eyes. She wanted to break free from his grip, but he was too strong for her to move. However, her movements were heard by the people walking towards her¡­ The man looked at the corridor where the trumpet creeper clung to and asked tentatively, ¡°¡±Chen Chen, are you here? Retired Emperor said he couldn¡¯te tonight. It¡¯S about time for you to attend the banquet.¡± It sounded like Ouyang Shuo¡¯s voice. Li Shengxia was so frightened that her heart trembled. The pirs were wide enough to cover their bodies. There were all kinds of beautifully trimmed flowerbeds outside, and the long corridor was covered with trumpet creeper flowers. As long as Superintendent Ouyang did not continue to walk in, she would not be able to see them clearly¡­ What Li Shengxia was most afraid of was that MO Nianchen responded to Ouyang¡¯s words,¡±¡±l know. You go first.¡± He actually didn¡¯t stop moving. If she made any strange sounds, Ouyang would definitely¡­ He would definitely hear it¡­ Crazy, crazy, this guy is really a heinous lunatic! He did not react to her panic at all. However, Superintendent Ouyang only nced at MO Nianchen once. He could only see his head vaguely and had no idea what he was doing. He turned around and left hesitantly. It was alright.. The footsteps slowly approached and then gradually faded away. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had left. Otherwise, she really could not imagine what would have happened! At the same time, MO Nianchen was still craving for her, no matter how much she begged. Li Shengxia¡¯s voice trembled as she tried her best to suppress the panic in her heart.¡±¡±Mo Nianchen, do you know how dangerous that was?¡± The corners of his lips curled up into an ambiguous charm.¡±What¡¯s wrong? There are times when you are afraid? Or does it feel special?¡± He leaned closer to her face, his breathing so thin and transparent. His smile was cynical and carried a trace of his unique evil aura. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to be disturbed, do you?¡± Without waiting for her to speak, MO Nianchen raised her hands above her head and pressed them against the pir behind her. He lowered his voice and said,¡± Just look at me and don¡¯t think about anything!¡± Her maic voice swept past the beautiful trumpet creeper and scattered around like dancing leaves, ying the sound of nature. Li Shengxia was stunned for a moment! He made it sound so easy. How could he be at ease in a ce where someone could barge in at any time? But for some reason¡­ This time, she was not angry at all.. Perhaps it was because she knew why he went crazy¡­ Although she felt that he was very scary, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy. Because she knew that he had dyed this banquet several times because of her. He only wanted to have the first dance with her¡­ He waited for her for a long time¡­ Therefore, it was only right for him to be angry¡­ ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± She subconsciously muttered this name, as if she did not realize that she had identally called out this name. She had never called his name so gently before. MO Nianchen could not help but be taken aback when he sensed the minute changes in her. 1¨C1e couldn¡¯t even tell if he had heard Chen Chen just now. Chapter 105 - 105: Li Shengxia, Answer Me, You Heard Me! Chapter 105: Li Shengxia, Answer Me, You Heard Me! Trantor: 549690339 He felt that the hands that he was holding down seemed to be looking for the shore, and he couldn¡¯t help but let go of her hands. She actually took the initiative to kiss him.. Everything happened too suddenly. He forgot to react for a moment. When he finally came back to his senses, a trace of warmth that even he could not distinguish shed across his heart. For some reason, he was no longer angry, and his movements were much gentler. Was he dreaming? If it was really a dream, he only hoped that it wouldst for a long time. Actually, he was just afraid of losing her again. However, he did not know what to do so that he would not lose her. That was why he always lost control because of her. However, in exchange for losing control, she was getting further and further away from him. But this time, it seemed different. She was not in a hurry to escape. She didn¡¯t say she hated him, but she took the initiative to kiss him. He felt his anger disappear. It was finally over¡­ She instinctively went to look for her clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he said domineeringly.¡± After that, he took her clothes and helped her put them on. His breathing was so close that she did not dare to stay still. He had always been in charge of taking off his clothes for the first time. This was the first time he helped her put it on. His movements were very slow and very light. It was as if he was protecting her emotions, and it was as if he was reminiscing about her beauty. Her cheeks were as red as an apple. After a long time, she asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡­ Are you done yet?¡± At this moment, he suddenly leaned over and kissed her cheek.. At this moment, he had his hands behind his back and his face was tilted to the side. He nted a kiss on her red face. Under the gentle light from afar, everything was so beautiful, just like a scene from a movie. How could he be so gentle? He had once imagined such a sweet and weak kiss in his dreams. At this moment, it suddenly came true¡­ He seemed to be very satisfied with her stunned look at this moment. Even her red cheeks looked so cute to him. He suddenly reached out and pinched her cheeks, saying to her, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can touch you, remember?¡± His voice was very soft and his tone was very domineering. He was like abination of contradictions, but he was gentle and domineering to the extreme at the same time. Li Shengxia really wanted to say, ¡®Why? But in reality, other than being touched by him, she really could not be touched by anyone else¡­ So she just said, you just got angry?¡± ¡°Tonight¡¯s matter ends here. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±He said this domineeringly as he helped her put on his coat. ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± He nced at her and added,¡± You¡¯re not allowed to wear such a short dress in the future!¡± She looked at him with mixed feelings. After not hearing her answer for a while, he said in a deep voice,¡±Li Shengxia, answer me! You heard me!¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I can hear you.¡± She was still looking at him, as if she was thinking about something extremely important. ¡®MO Nianchen, have you changed?¡¯ Although he did not know what was different, he did not seem as annoying anymore¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± MO Nianchen was not used to being stared at like that. He pretended to be cold and turned around. However, just as he took a step forward, she suddenly reached out and hugged his waist from behind.. He was startled by her sudden action and stopped in his tracks, his body stiff and motionless. At this moment, her face was pressed against his back, and her hands were tightly gripping his waist. Even the warmth of her breath left a warm mark on his back. She knew that she was in the wrong tonight. So, she wanted to apologize, but for some reason, she just couldn¡¯t say it. Some people said that those who didn¡¯t push you away even when they were angry and still talked to you patiently after indulging themselves would definitely like you. Although she didn¡¯t know if this sentence was true, she wanted to treat it as if it was true. Just stay in the illusion of happiness for a while longer. Perhaps in the end, she would realize that this was not an illusion¡­ He was quiet and didn¡¯t say anything, allowing her to hug him like this. His mood seemed to soar to the clouds, and his handsome face actually blushed suspiciously. At this moment, he could feel his heart beating strongly, proiming his shock and joy, as well as the shyness that should not have appeared on him. This should be the first time she took the initiative to hug him.. Was today his lucky day? He actually got so many firsts from her. This was the first time he had stood her up after waiting for so long. This was the first time she kissed him willingly. This was the first time she was willing to take the initiative to hug him¡­ Kakaka- ¨C Someone in the distance took a picture of this scene¡­ He had secretly hidden this camera. He had to leave this ce as soon as possible. This was the headline of the news. It would definitely be popr. He was so excited that he identally knocked into the flowerbed beside him. The leaves of the flowerbed could not help but shake and rustle. MO Nianchen immediately frowned warily.¡± Who¡¯s there?¡± His cold voice rang out from the corridor. The sky above the long corridor was covered with beautiful trumpet creepers, looking as beautiful as poetry and painting. The man was frightened by MO Nianchen¡¯s shout and quickly ran out of the corridor with the camera. Li Shengxia was shocked. He did not know what the other party had captured! He could not help but turn pale with fright. MO Nianchen had already gone after him. At that moment, someone spotted him and quickly surrounded him. ¡°Crown Prince, so you¡¯re here. Happy birthday to you!¡± ¡°Crown Prince, so you¡¯re here. Happy birthday to you!¡± MO Nianchen rejected the offer, but the person with the camera had a disappeared. Someone actually dared to disobey his orders and bring a camera into birthday party. A crease appeared between his eyebrows. More people were walking over. ¡°Crown Prince!¡± ¡°Happy birthday, Crown Prince!¡± ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯m the daughter of the Zhao Corporation. My father u work with your father. Speaking of which, our families have a close rtionship¡­¡± There were many socialites who tried to make use of their connection all wanted to leave a deep impression on MO Nianchen in the shortest possible¡­ ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯m Qin Bingru. We¡¯ve met before, do you still rememb You even praised me for ying the piano very well¡­¡± Many socialites crowded around MO Nianchen when they saw him, tn impress him. In the corridor, Li Shengxia¡¯s beautiful face turned pale. If anyone not hiding inside, the situation would definitely turn bad! Chapter 106 - 106: Did He Make Things Difficult For You? Chapter 106: Did He Make Things Difficult For You? Trantor: 549690339 What should he do? Her emotions were soplicated¡­ He only hoped that no one would find out. But¡­ At this moment, someone said,¡±¡±Wow, the long corridor here is full of trumpet creeper flowers. It¡¯s really beautiful. Crown Prince, can I take a look?¡± Li Shengxia froze when she heard that. She did not know whether to run or not. The thought of what had just happened made her even more confused. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! This time, it waspletely over! As long as that person walked in, she would have nowhere to hide. At that time¡­How embarrassing would the scene be? At that time, the rumors would naturally not let her off¡­ Her breathing became heavier and heavier. The footsteps were still approaching. It was getting closer and closer¡­ ¡°Stop!¡± A cold male voice coldly stopped the woman who was walking toward the corridor. The woman in the light pink gown suddenly froze and turned to look at MO Nianchen in surprise. For a moment, the atmosphere had reached a freezing point. Could there be some unspeakable secret inside? She wanted to find out more. Then¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Miss Qin, your fingers look perfect. You must have practiced the piano for a long time. Coincidentally, the pianist at the banquet has injured her left hand. Why don¡¯t you go up and rece her?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, are you asking me to perform for the banquet?¡±Qin Bingru looked at MO Nianchen in astonishment and forgot about the long corridor. Thest time MO Nianchen had passed by her, he had praised her for her piano skills. At that time, she had been overjoyed and deeply infatuated with him. She did not expect him to remember her and even acknowledge her ability to perform such an important piano performance for her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? No confidence?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I definitely won¡¯t let you down!¡± ¡°Then please.¡± MO Nianchen said lightly. He looked past Qin Bingru¡¯s excited face and nced at Li Shengxia who was hiding behind the corridor. He turned around and left. When the other socialites saw Qin Bingru being taken away by MO Nianchen, they were naturally unhappy. Where did this Qin Bingrue from? She had actually attracted the attention of the crown prince. She was truly a vixen! It was just ying the piano. What was so great about it? They wanted to see how she would embarrass herselfter! They were all here for MO Nianchen. Since he had left, they naturally followed him. After a long time¡­ Only then did a soft sighe from the corridor¡­ That was close! She almost had nowhere to hide¡­ Li Shengxia calmed herself down before she realized the displeasure in her heart. Qin Bingru.. Li Shengxia remembered her. She had taken piano lessons in the same ss as her before, but she dropped out of school soon after due to her family¡¯s downfall. It seemed that MO Nianchen still remembered her¡­ Miss Qin, your fingers look perfect¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯spliment to Qin Bingru just now surfaced in her mind. She did not know why, but her mood was in a mess. One second, he was still being affectionate with her, and the next second, he was shamelessly praising other women for having beautiful fingers. MO Nianchen was indeed heartless. To think that she had let her imagination run wild and even kissed him on her own ord¡­ He must have thought that she was an idiot. What made her even more speechless was that she had lost her mind just now and actually took the initiative to hug him from behind¡­ Everything that had happened just now seemed to have happened in a dream¡­ Li Shengxia reached out and plucked a leaf from the trumpet creeper. After a long time, he walked out of the corridor. At the banquet venue. As the old man was busy and could not attend, MO Nianchen was still hosting the banquet. Qin Bingru had already sat beside the white piano next to the stage and started ying music. Not long after, Li Shengxia came in as well. Li Shengxia nced at MO Nianchen subconsciously, but he did not even spare her a nce. Tan Qing saw her first. ¡°Shengxia, how is it? Did he make things difficult for you?¡± Tan Qing said as she walked toward Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±¡± ¡°When I saw the Crown Prince drag her out of the venue without saying a word, I thought he would never let you off. In the end, he came back with a bunch of socialites, but you didn¡¯te back. I thought something happened to you.¡± ¡°What can happen to me¡­¡± Li Shengxia pretended to be rxed and smiled at Tan Qing.¡±He just asked me for a birthday present¡­ln the end, I didn¡¯t prepare¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say anything and listened to her quietly, as if he was waiting for her to continue. She added,¡± In the end, I couldn¡¯t find anything at the banquet. Haha, then he¡­¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°Also¡­More or less.¡± Li Shengxia smiled awkwvardly.¡± Don¡¯t worry about him. That¡¯s just his personality. He¡¯s always been weird and neurotic.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard anyone describe him like that.¡± ¡°Then how do others describe him?¡± ¡°Handsome, domineering, rich, willful.¡± Also, changing women was like changing clothes¡­Tan Qing did not say this clearly. Li Shengxia nced at MO Nianchen subconsciously. She could not deny that the public¡¯s eyes were sharp. The number of women who were attracted to him could be counted in two circles around the world. ¡°Forgive me for being blunt.¡± ¡°Shengxia, the crown prince¡¯s world is much moreplicated than you think,¡± Tan Qing told Li Shengxia.¡± Although Tan Qing¡¯s words were vague, his meaning was clear. He was telling her that if she could stay a hundred steps away from MO Nianchen, she should never stay ny-nine steps away from him. Otherwise, she would be the one who would get hurt if they had any interactions. ¡°I understand.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart sank. In fact, she knew better than anyone else that there was a distance between her and MO Nianchen that could never be crossed. At that moment, MO Nianchen turned to look at Li Shengxia. In fact, he had seen her quite a few times during this time. She had been talking intimately with him. He was either smiling or quiet, and this feeling made him very unhappy. He had sacrificed himself to waste time with these strange women so that she wouldn¡¯t announce their rtionship. However, she turned around and chatted andughed with Tan Qing. MO Nianchen lowered his head and sent a message. Soon, Superintendent Ouyang appeared in the public¡¯s view with a charming and sexy smile. Following closely behind him were Ling Tian, Cheng Zheng and Jiang Youxi. MO Nianchen saw them approaching and quickly left. ¡°Crown Prince, where are you going?¡± Immediately, someone noticed and wanted to chase after him. But soon, the woman was stopped by another man. ¡°Beauty, since the crown prince isn¡¯t going to apany you, how about I dance with you?¡±The person who spoke was Superintendent Ouyang. His peach blossom eyes seemed to be filled with electricity. With just a slight blink, they could dazzle people. Chapter 107 - 107: Wouldn ‘t You Be Happier If I Die?! Chapter 107: Wouldn ¡®t You Be Happier If I Die?! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright¡­Alright¡­¡± Prince did not even look at her. Ouyang actually wanted to invite her to dance. She was naturally willing to dance with such a handsome young master. Ouyang, Lingtian, Jiang Youxi, and Cheng Zheng all had prominent statuses and were handsome and rich. They were the objects of admiration for many women. Because of their appearance, everyone¡¯s attention was diverted. Thus, MO Nianchen managed to get rid of these women easily. He slowly walked toward Li Shengxia, trying to ease the frustration in his heart. However, before he could reach her, there was a loud bang and the lights suddenly dimmed. The surroundings fell into darkness. Then, everyone¡¯s nervous voices sounded. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Is there a ckout?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go check the circuit.¡± Chi Su immediately took action. The audience was still in chaos. Logically speaking, it was impossible for there to be a ckout¡­ Unless someone maliciously broke the circuit¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. The mor was still ringing in his ears, and he could not get close to Li Shengxia due to the crowd. With the faint moonlight, he could tell where Li Shengxia was. She was just like that. Even if she was just standing quietly in the crowd, even if she was not looking at him, he could still capture her existence at the first moment. Then, he came to her side regardless of everything¡­ At this moment, a bullet brushed past the gun in midair. Bang! The sound of the gun te being Imocked echoed throughout the hall! Fast, cold, and ruthless. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Someone screamed. Anyone could tell that it was a gunshot! Someone had opened fire at the venue! The bullet was flying through the air at an unprecedented speed toward Li Shengxia¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened as she realized what was going on. Her legs felt as if they were filled with lead and she could not move them. ¡°Be careful.. ¡°Get down¡­ Tan Qing quickly turned Li Shengxia around. Bang! The bullet brushed past Li Shengxia¡¯s body and hit the cupping tower behind her¡­ The sound of the cup tower copsing rang in his ears. ¡°Xiaxia¡­¡± She seemed to have heard an extremely familiar male voice in the crowd.. Bang! A bullet flew toward Li Shengxia at high speed. ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡¯ yerore Ll snenga nmsn ner sentence, IVIO Niaen qu1cKIY ana urately grabbed her hand, hugged her body, andy on the ground. He rolled twice before stopping. At the same time, the bullet was flying in Tan Qing¡¯s direction! Bang! Bang! Bang! Three consecutive bullets hit Li Shengxia¡¯s surroundings. The broken pieces of the pagoda on the ground were even more shattered. Pa¨C The call came in! The world suddenly became clear. The man in ck who fired the shot also realized the danger at that moment and immediately disappeared into the crowd. The guests seemed to have not recovered from the gunfight just now, and the scene was in chaos¡­ ¡°It¡¯s alright, Xiaxia.¡± Li Shengxia heard MO Nianchen¡¯s voice in her ear. It was so gentle and warm that it reminded her of the earthquake when she was 16 years old. The moment her heart was stirred for him, it was a beautiful but short-lived, heartless illusion.. Li Shengxia came back to her senses and blurted out in surprise, ¡°¡±Tan Qing.. Before shey down, she saw a bullet hit Tan Qing. She quickly pushed MO Nianchen away, stood up, and ran toward Tan Qing without a second thought. ¡°Tan Qing, are you okay? Are you hurt? Let me see.¡± Tan Qing was shot because he was protecting her. She had to ensure his safety. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little scratch,¡± said Tan Qing.¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡± Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief, but her expression and movements froze. Wait a minute¡­ What did she just push away? At this moment, she suddenly felt a pair of cold eyes staring at her back¡­ She slowly turned around and saw the other party¡¯s icy cold face. Only then did she suddenly wake up from a dream. MO Nianchen! It was MO Nianchen who had brought her to the ground earlier¡­ He had bypassed so many people to run to her side to protect her¡­ Was this not her hallucination? She turned around in surprise and finally confirmed that it was indeed MO Nianchen who had held her in his arms. At this moment, there were countless ss shards on his body, and his hand was pressing on his chest, looking at her with an extremely resentful gaze¡­ Blood! Blood gushed out of his chest! Bright red blood stained her eyes, and her pupils dted in disbelief! He was bleeding! So much blood! So much blood! ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± Li Shengxia screamed subconsciously. His heart had been shot! The bullet had shot into his heart from his back¡­ She rushed to him like a madman and held onto his shaky body. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± he said coldly.¡± Li Shengxia ignored his resistance and apologized profusely,¡±¡± MO Nianchen, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know. Please let me see¡­¡± At the end of her sentence, she screamed nervously,¡±Ambnce, someone call an ambnce for me!¡± He shouted at her emotionally, ¡°Get lost!¡± Wouldn¡¯t you be happier if I died?¡± ¡°No, no, no. No¡­¡± ¡°Get lost. You disgust me.¡± Li Shengxia stood rooted to the ground. Her limbs and bones were in excruciating pain, but her hands were still wrapped around his arms, trying to support his tottering body. Chi Su immediately stepped forward.¡± Miss Li, the Crown Prince¡¯s emotions can¡¯t fluctuate too much. Your presence will cause him trouble. Please let go!¡±¡± He called her Miss Li because what she had done to the Crown Prince just now had made him very angry. Therefore, Chi Su pried her hands off MO Nianchen¡¯s body without hesitation. Li Shengxia was forced to let go of MO Nianchen even though she tried her best to hold him. She was stunned and could not say a word. She heard Ouyang¡¯s voice in the crowd. ¡°Hurry up! Send Chen Chen to the hospital!¡± Superintendent Ouyang shouted nervously, then quickly assigned the work. ¡°Lingtian, you and Cheng Zheng are in charge of investigating everyone present. No one is allowed to leave this ce before the murderer is found!¡± Youxi, take care of Shengxia.¡± By the time Superintendent Ouyang finished her quick decision, MO Nianchen had already been quietly carried up by the bodyguards on a stretcher. ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± Li Shengxia chased after him. ¡°Please don¡¯t follow me,¡± Chi Su said seriously.¡± The cold words rang mercilessly in her ears. Li Shengxia was pulled back by Jiang Youxi.. ¡°Shengxia.¡± Jiang Youxi stopped her and shook his head, signaling her to stop pestering him. MO Nianchen was sent to the best hospital nearby. The sound of emergency treatment echoed in the sky above the city.. Chapter 108 - 108: Desperate Young Lady, Who Would Wade Into Muddy Waters for You! Chapter 108: Desperate Young Lady, Who Would Wade Into Muddy Waters for You! Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia dropped to her knees in a daze. She couldn¡¯t forget what stupid thing she had just done. He was injured in order to protect her, but she pushed him away without even looking at him! That was why he looked at her coldly. He looked at her bitterly as if he could tear her into pieces. He would rather fall than have her touch him. Why did he do this? Why did he risk everything to save her? She was just his toy. Why would he get hurt for her? Why was he looking at her with such a resentful gaze? He looked at her as if she was tearing his heart apart. He looked at her as if he could never forgive her. The scene was in chaos. Ling Tian and Cheng Zheng were in charge of investigating the scene. As long as anyone present carried dangerous items, they would definitely not be able to escape this kind of inspection. The scene had been sealed off, and it was only a matter of time before the murderer was found. Shengxia, now is not the time to cry,¡± Jiang Youxi said to Li Shengxia.¡± When we find the murderer, we¡¯ll make him pay back a hundredfold!!¡±¡® MO Nianchen¡­ MO Nianchen¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s mind was in a daze as she kept recalling the heartache in his eyes when he looked at her just now. There was also the blood that kept gushing out of his chest¡­ He said, ¡®Wouldn¡¯t you be happier if I died? No, no, no. No¡­ How could she be happy? How could she¡­He would be happy. She felt so heartbroken that she was about to die. She wished that she was the one who was shot. This way, she would not feel like she owed him anything and would not be able to stop ming herself. It hurt. Her heart hurt. Why did he always do things that she could not understand? To mess up her life?! Li Shengxia was still drowning in her sorrow. At that moment, someone suddenly charged at Li Shengxia! The man was still holding a ss of transparent liquid in his hand. He threw it at Li Shengxia without hesitation and cursed through gritted teeth,¡±¡±Li Shengxia, you b * tch, go to hell!¡± ¡® Ah!¡± Someone screamed. The scene was filled with surprised shouts. Everyone retreated in a mess, afraid that the unknown liquid would ssh on them. Only Tan Qing stepped forward and stood in front of Li Shengxia. Even though he pulled Li Shengxia to dodge, a small amount of the liquid still spilled on his arm. SshSizzle¨C Smoke kepting out of Tan Qing¡¯s arm. Thick smoke billowed, and a pungent smell spread in the air. ¡± Sulfuric acid, it¡¯s sulfuric acid!¡± Someone screamed, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that he had actually seen someone being sshed with sulfuric acid in public. ¡°Quick, do emergency treatment!¡± Jiang Youxi roared loudly and then ordered fiercely, ¡®¡±Men, arrest this woman!¡± The woman he was referring to was the one who had sshed acid on Li Shengxia. He felt extremely guilty for his carelessness and negligence. Superintendent Ouyang had clearly instructed him to take good care of Li Shengxia, but he had failed in his duty. Hence, he had to pursue the matter and seek justice for her. Someone actually dared to bully the Crown Prince¡¯s woman. He must be tired of living! At that moment, Li Shengxia looked up in shock at Tan Qing, who was standing in front of her. Large drops of sweat appeared on Tan Qing¡¯s face, but she gently gave her a clean smile. Unlike his usual frivolous appearance, he looked so gentle and clear at this moment. He said,¡± Shengxia, remember what I said. Don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s not your fault.¡¯¡±¡® ¡± Tan Qing!¡± Li Shengxia screamed. ¡°Water, quickly get water-water- ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± The area of Tan Qing¡¯s arm that was sshed was notrge, but the corrosive nature of concentrated sulfuric acid was undoubtedly very strong. Although the best treatment was done quickly, it still left a scar. Li Shengxia looked at his wound and still felt a lingering fear.¡±¡±Why¡­¡± Why did he block it for her¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why,¡± he answered softly.¡± If I knew why, I probably wouldn¡¯t have done this. It¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m doing this without any regard for my own safety. Li Shengxia¡¯s lips were trembling¡­ At that moment, someone started screaming wildly when they saw that Li Shengxia was fine¡­ ¡°Li Shengxia, you escaped this time, but do you think you can escape the next time? Let me tell you, you don¡¯t have such a good life! Guns can¡¯t kill you, and sulfuric acid can¡¯t ssh on you. Just you wait, you¡¯ll get your retribution sooner orter!¡± It was the woman who had thrown acid at Li Shengxia earlier. It was only then that Li Shengxia noticed that she was none other than Wen Ting ¡®er. ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you¡­¡± Li Shengxia stared at Wen Ting ¡®er, whose arms were held tightly, while trembling. He staggered towards her. She did not understand why Wen Ting ¡®er wanted her dead! If Tan Qing wasn¡¯t here today, the acid would have sshed on her face¡­ One could imagine what kind of situation it would be like now! She originally thought that Wen Ting ¡®er was just jealous of her and hated her. However, she did not expect that Wen Ting¡¯ ers heart was so cold that she wanted to destroy herpletely. Pa¨C A fierce pnded on Wen Ting ¡®er¡¯s cheek. ¡°Why?¡± Li Shengxia yelled at her. ¡°You destroyed the most important thing to me, and you still ask me why? Why should I?¡± Wen Ting ¡®er, who had just been pped, yelled at Li Shengxia like a madman,¡±¡±Because I want you to die!!¡± Pa¨C Another pnded on Wen Ting ¡®er¡¯s face. Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes were cold. She had once treated Wen Ting ¡®er as a friend, but how did she do it? He stole her boyfriend and embarrassed her in public. She didn¡¯t pursue the matter, but she still wanted an inch. She destroyed their friendship, MO Nianchen, and Tan Qing! She actually said that she destroyed the most important thing to her? ¡°You hit me, hit me! Continue hitting me!¡± ¡°What else do you have besides hitting me?!¡± Wen Ting ¡®er roared at Li Shengxia. Do you dare to kill me?¡± ¡°I will kill you.¡± Li Shengxia grabbed Wen Ting ¡®er¡¯s neck.¡± If anything happens to MO Nianchen, I¡¯ll bury you with him.¡±¡± Wen Ting ¡®er had never seen such a crazy Li Shengxia. She was stunned for a moment before she roared at her. ¡®Murder, murder¡­ Someone had killed someone in public! Call the police¡­Call the police¡­ Li Shengxia wanted to kill someone¡­She wants to kill me!¡± Everyone was stunned, but no one dared to act rashly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police? Are you all crazy? Do I have to let her kill me?¡± Wen Ting ¡®er roared. ¡°Do you still not understand? Who would take your ce? Don¡¯t forget that I have the crown prince backing me. ¡°Li Shengxia said coldly. Wen Ting ¡®er had said all these to him in the past.. Chapter 109 - 109: I’ll Let You Know the Consequences of Annoying Me Chapter 109: I¡¯ll Let You Know the Consequences of Annoying Me Trantor: 549690339 Wen Ting ¡®er screamed with a pale face,¡±¡±You can¡¯t be so lucky every time! Li Shengxia, you¡¯ve caused me to lose everything. Tangyi broke off our engagement, the Wen Family went bankrupt, and all my friends hit me when I was down. You¡¯ve made me see through the world. You ruined my life! You made me turn from a richdy into a street rat that everyone hated. I only hate that I didn¡¯t ssh it on you, you b * tch. Why don¡¯t you die!¡± Pa-Pa¨C One p after another was thrown at Wen Ting ¡®er¡¯s face crazily. Until Wen Ting ¡®er could not say a word. ¡°Wen Ting ¡®er, you brought this upon yourself!¡± Li Shengxia said coldly. Yin Tangyi doesn¡¯t want to marry you. You should reflect on yourself and improve yourself.¡± ¡°The Wen Family went bankrupt. You have to reflect on what stupid things you did!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t provoke me, you would still be the daughter of a wealthy family. Why did you have to provoke me? I¡¯m not as easy to deal with as you think. If you want to see how I die, you have to survive first.¡± Wen Ting ¡®er was so frightened by her words that her hair stood on end. Li Shengxia pointed at her heart and said coldly, ¡°¡±lf MO Nianchen doesn¡¯t wake up today, I¡¯ll brand you in the same spot with a double mark. I¡¯ll return the sulfuric acid you poured on Tan Qing to you intact. Why? Do you feel scared? Don¡¯t do anything stupid if you don¡¯t have the guts. The world doesn¡¯t revolve around you!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, Li Shengxia, Li Shengxia!¡±Wen Ting ¡®er roared at her.¡± You¡¯ve clearly fallen from grace a long time ago. You¡¯re just a down-and-out daughter. Why do you always have a better life than me?!¡± Why does everyone like you? Why? Why are you more dazzling than me? Why are you more arrogant than me? Why are so many people willing to risk everything for you? I hate you, I hate you, I hate you!¡± ¡°Take your hatred to the prison!¡±¡± From today onwards, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to spend the rest of your life in prison,¡± Li Shengxia said coldly.¡± ¡± No!¡± Wen Ting ¡®er screamed,¡± You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± ¡°Only the state officials need to set fire?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing!¡± Li Shengxia sneered. Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully? Do you think you can bully me even more because you don¡¯t have to pay the price? You just haven¡¯t touched my weakness. Today, I will let you know the consequences of angering me.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light. Wen Ting ¡®er kept trembling. She never knew that Li Shengxia could be so scary when she was calm. As a result, all of his sharpness disappeared in an instant. He only felt fear¡­An inexplicable fear¡­ She could feel that Li Shengxia would do as she said. ¡°No, no, no. I didn¡¯t¡­ I wasn¡¯t the one who fired the gun¡­ The sulfuric acid was also given to me by someone else¡­l just wanted to vent the hatred in my heart¡­ Li Shengxia, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± ¡°You have the guts to do it, but you don¡¯t have the guts to admit it? You can tell the police about this.¡± ¡°No, no, no. It wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me¡­ Li Shengxia¡­lt wasn¡¯t me¡­ It¡¯s not me¡­¡± Even though Wen Ting ¡®er kept denying it, she was still mercilessly taken out by the guards. The police car beeped.. ¡®I¡¯ms mgnt was so Cleep ana serene. Li Shengxia¡¯s heart turned cold at that moment¡­ Trembling cold¡­ If something really happened to MO Nianchen, she would never forgive herself! Jiang Youxi had never seen such a cold side of Li Shengxia before, but he soon regained his senses. A woman who was indifferent to MO Nianchen¡¯s pursuit and could disappear for five years without a second thought must have a cold heart. Just like she said, her usual gentleness and kindness were just what she wanted, but once someone touched her reverse scale, she would never let anyone bully her. Could her weakness be Chen Chen? Jiang Youxi was momentarily confused by his hypothesis. At that moment, Tan Qing, whose right hand was wrapped in a thick bandage, walked toward Li Shengxia after he had finished treating his wound. Obviously, he had heard about what happened just now. ¡°Shengxia, you don¡¯t have to act like a bad person for fine now,¡± said Tan Qing.¡± He knew that she was mad because of MO Nianchen¡¯sa and his injuries. His arm was wrapped in thick bandages. She Imew that he must be in pain. How could he be fine? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tan Qing. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because of me that you were injured.¡±At this moment, she was like apletely different person. Her expression was so helpless. ¡°Silly girl, didn¡¯t I already say that I¡¯m fine? Look, aren¡¯t I chatting with you?¡± ¡°Just a little bit more. Do you know what the consequences would be if your fingers were corroded? You will never be able to continue designing with these hands! I shouldn¡¯t have let Wen Ting ¡®er leave just now. I should have let her have a taste of being sshed with acid!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say such angry words.¡¯¡±¡®You¡¯re worried about the Crown Prince, aren¡¯t you?¡± Tan Qing asked her.¡± He wasn¡¯t that narcissistic to think that everything she did just now was for him. Perhaps a part of it was because of him, a very, very small part. However, he could tell that she was like this because of MO Nianchen¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s body stiffened when she heard Tan Qing¡¯s words, as if her disguise had been exposed. As she kept recalling the look of hatred on MO Nianchen¡¯s face when he left, she felt that the whole world was so terrifying that she could not stay quiet. She wanted to take the opportunity to go crazy. Otherwise, she would think of his expression again¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but hate herself a thousand times over! Why was she so stupid? Why did she let MO Nianchen get hurt because of her? Why did she let the bullet pass through his body and push him away so cruelly? She didn¡¯t dare to think about it, let alone imagine it. She could only pretend to be strong. Otherwise, she would feel as if the entire world had copsed. However, Tan Qing saw through her in seconds¡­ He knew what she was thinking and what she was afraid of. Actually, she was just afraid that that person would nevere back¡­ Tan Qing¡¯s voice was gentle and pleasant. It waspletely different from his usual cynical appearance. At this moment, he looked so reliable and reserved. He said,¡±lf you can¡¯t rest assured, then go find him.¡± ¡°But he won¡¯t let me see him.¡± Li Shengxia felt so helpless and pained when she blurted out those words.. Chapter 110 - 110: Quickly Tell Me Where He Is! Chapter 110: Quickly Tell Me Where He Is! Trantor: 549690339 Tan Qingforted her gently.¡± Even if he doesn¡¯t want to see you, you will still try your best to see him. You will see him regardless of everything. You will follow your heart¡¯s decision to see him. No matter if you are rejected once, twice, thrice, or even a hundred times, you will still go to see him regardless of everything.¡± She looked at him nkly and asked softly and unconfidently, ¡°¡±Will he see me then?¡± He replied softly,¡±Yes.¡± That way, you will slowly forgive yourself. Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with hope. Was that so? It was like this! Even if she was constantly rejected, she still had to keep getting closer to that person! It was just like what she had been doing all this time. She knew that she could not get close to him, but she could not stop her heart from moving closer to him. Since he could not stop his heart, then why not let it get close to him? Even if it would hurt, even if it would be rejected, even if it would hurt, it was still a thousand times better than struggling to the point of going crazy¡­ ¡°Where is he? Which hospital is he in?¡± Li Shengxia suddenly asked. ¡°Quickly tell me! Where is he?¡± ¡± The First People¡¯s Hospital of the city.¡± Jiang Youxi was not used to Li Shengxia¡¯s ever-changing behavior. Before he could finish his sentence, Li Shengxia had already dashed toward the hospital. Jiang Youxi froze for a moment. Did Li Shengxia really not care about Ah Chen? Why did he feel that she was different from what Chen Chen had described? The figure disappeared without a trace at the entrance of the hall. At that moment, Li Shengxia was already running down the street. Run¡­ Running¡­ She ran towards him with all her might! The man whom she had once kept retreating, not daring to get close to, desperately trying to distance herself from, wanting to cut him off from her world¡­ The annoying man who ruined her childhood, burned her favorite clothes, cut off all her romantic advances, and even rejected her confession¡­ She hated him so much.. It was because he knew so clearly that he liked her that he wanted to hate him even more! There was clearly no way to hate him. She was always trying her best to hate him, trying her best to hate him like crazy. In the end, she always fell in love with him so easily. Again and again, again and again, she could not convince herself to leave him pletely. She couldn¡¯t convince herself that she didn¡¯t love him anymore. He kept running like the wind. Go find him! I¡¯ll go see him! Even if she was hated, even if she was rejected a hundred times, a thousand times, or ten thousand times, she would still look for him! This was the only way she could stop her crazy longing for him! She could only stop thinking about him when she saw him! Her tears flowed down like a waterfall. Her tears blurred her vision, but her legs continued to run wildly, as if this was the only way to make her heart less painful¡­ A car suddenly stopped beside her, honked, and rolled down the window. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll send you there.¡± The person driving was Tan Qing. Li Shengxia did not expect him to chase after her and shook her head.¡±Tan Qing, your hand is injured. You should take good care of it.¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± he said without any exnation. Li Shengxia had no choice but to enter the garage. This was because she wanted to see MO Nianchen more than anyone else. She was afraid that if she came toote, she would miss the most important part of the plot and lose him again. The car drove wildly on the road. Tan Qing held the steering wheel with one hand and stared calmly ahead. Turn, go straight, turn, go straight. Li Shengxia did not utter a single word throughout the journey, but Tan Qing could tell that she was just trying to get to that person¡¯s side as soon as possible. ¡°We¡¯re here. Go.¡± Tan Qing stopped the car and said four words. ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Li Shengxia opened the car door and dashed out, running toward the hospital without a care in the world. Tan Qing looked at her running figure and felt a littleplicated. He lit a cigarette in frustration and let her figure be enshrouded in smoke until she disappeared¡­ The scene just now appeared in his mind. He saw an unknown liquid being sshed at her, so he stood in front of her without thinking.. He thought of her shocked face and muttered,¡± Why?¡± Yes, why? He didn¡¯t understand why he had toe here, why he had to be so impulsive and do all these things for her. It was probably just as he said. Even he himself did not know why. Because if he knew, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have done it so impulsively¡­ Tan Qing thought of the back view of that person running madly towards another person. The lingering smoke blurred his eyes. He leaned against the driver¡¯s seat and pondered for a long time¡­ My arm will probably leave an eternal scar¡­ What he left for her was eternity. He actually felt a little excited. He must be crazy to be like this, right? Because she felt that this mark was left by her, she did not feel any pain at all. She even felt that she was very beautiful, very special, and very lucky. He was probably really crazy¡­ At the same time, in the VIP ward of the First People¡¯s Hospital. The doctor said to Superintendent Ouyang,¡± The bullet has been taken out. Fortunately, it¡¯s still two centimeters away from the heart. It¡¯s not life-threatening. He¡¯ll wake up soon, but he must recuperate well.¡¯¡±¡® Ouyang heaved a sigh of relief. He had never seen MO Nianchen injured. She had never seen him with such a desperate expression¡­ When he looked at Li Shengxia, his expression was even more desperate than despair. It was as if being shot through was not as painful as being pushed away by her. Chen Chen, ah, Chen Chen, you¡¯re really beyond cure. I¡¯m afraid that no one in this world can cure you except Li Shengxia. MO Nianchen was still unconscious and no one knew when he would wake up. Seconds and minutes passed, and in the blink of an eye, a few hours had passed. Chi Su pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. When he saw Superintendent Ouyang, he walked over and reported to him. ¡°Young Master Ouyang, the person who assassinated the Crown Prince tonight has been captured.. ¡® Superintendent Ouyang listened patiently and frowned slightly. She said simply, ¡°I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± ¡°Also, after you left, a crazy woman sshed water on the Crown Princess Consort¡­¡± Chi Su paused before continuing. Before he could finish his sentence, MO Nianchen¡¯s fingers moved and he slowly opened his eyes. Chi Su suddenly stopped mid-sentence and said in disbelief, Crown Prince, you¡¯re awake!¡± The Crown Prince should have needed some time to wake up, so how could he wake up so soon? Chapter 111 - 111: He Might Never Wake Up Chapter 111: He Might Never Wake Up Trantor: 549690339 Superintendent Ouyang nced at MO Nianchen. He had indeed woken up earlier than expected. Could it be because he had heard Li Shengxia¡¯s name? He thought to himself and continued to ask, ¡®¡±¡®Tell me, what happened to Miss Li?¡± The moment he heard Li Shengxia¡¯s name, he replied coldly, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t want to listen to her matters. If you want to talk, get out and talk.¡± Ouyang did not argue with him and immediately walked out of the door. Chi Su followed behind him. MO Nianchen furrowed his brows as he felt a wave of frustration in his heart.¡¯Damn Ouyang, damn Li Shengxia, all of you can go to hell!¡¯ In his anger, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He had just undergone surgery and his wound had not healed yet. He should not move around. However, when he recalled the scene of Li Shengxia pushing him away without hesitation and running toward Tan Qing, the sharp pain he felt was iparable to the pain left behind by the surgery. He was silent for a moment. He could vaguely hear the conversation between the two people at the door. It was very, very low¡­ However, he still wanted to know what had happened to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Ouyang asked.¡± ¡°When we sent the Crown Prince to the hospital just now, we heard that she was sshed with sulfuric acid.¡±¡® ¡°What is it? Sulfuric acid?¡± Superintendent Ouyang raised her voice in horror.¡± She was sshed with sulfuric acid? How is she?¡± Chi Su¡¯s words were not heard clearly. Damn it, what did Chi Su say! He could no longer hear anything. MO Nianchen felt as if he was in a daze! What sulfuric acid? She was sshed with sulfuric acid? Damn it, he had only left her for a few hours, and she had actually fallen to the point where someone had sshed acid on her?! Damn his woman, how dare someone pour sulfuric acid on her! MO Nianchen couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He sat up without a second thought, endured the intense pain, pulled out the needle, and got out of bed! However, the anesthesia for the surgery had notpletely worn off, and his limbs were not very coordinated. With a thud, he fell to the ground. Ou Yang and Chi Su rushed in upon hearing themotion. MO Nianchen fell to the ground with a ghastly look on his face. ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± ¡°Crown Prince¡­How are you¡­l¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± MO Nianchen pressed down on Chi Su¡¯s arm and asked coldly, ¡®¡±What happened to her T/M/D?! ¡°Who is it?¡± Chi Su blurted out in surprise, his brain short-circuiting for a moment. ¡°Li Shengxia! Who else could it be other than her! If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll make sure you die with her!¡±Mo Nianchen said fiercely. Chi Su¡¯s hair immediately stood on end. Who was the one who pretended not to care at all just now¡­ Young Master Ouyang was indeed the person who understood the Crown Prince the most¡­ At this moment, Superintendent Ouyang said, ¡°Chen Chen, what are you nervous about? She was fine. She wasn¡¯t sshed. It was just that if he were to be with her, he would have his arm sshed with sulfuric acid. It was not a big problem, but it would leave a permanent scar.¡± Superintendent Ouyang continued, ¡°She even taught the woman who threw the sulfuric acid a lesson on the spot. She can¡¯t be more domineering! ¡®¡±¡® Embarrassed, MO Nianchen let go of Chi Su. With a cold face, he said in a low voice,¡±¡±Why are you telling me these things that I don¡¯t want to hear!¡± He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It didn¡¯t ssh¡­ So it didn¡¯t ssh¡­ Chi Su understood MO Nianchen¡¯s hypocrisy. Seeing that he was concerned about Li Shengxia, he continued,¡±¡±l heard that the Crown Princess Consort is rushing over. ¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s emotions seemed to fluctuate as he said,¡±¡±Get her out!¡± Superintendent Ouyang said,¡¯¡±¡®Don¡¯t be anxious. She hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± MO Nianchen red at Ouyang. Superintendent Ouyang nced at him and asked, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t tell me you pulled out the syringe and got out of bed just to eavesdrop on our conversation?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s face was cold and awkward as he said coldly,¡±¡±l just want to go to the bathroom!¡± The best is the best Ouyang didn¡¯t continue to expose him. Instead, he said,¡±Let me help you.¡± MO Nianchen shot him a cold nce.¡± What¡¯s with that action and expression? I¡¯m not interested in men. Don¡¯t have any ideas about me.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, the doctor said that you¡¯re not easily agitated, or else it¡¯s very easy forplications to ur.¡± ¡°Shut your jinxed mouth¡­¡± As soon as MO Nianchen finished speaking, he felt dizzy and his entire world was in a daze. ¡°Chen Chen, Chen Chen¡­Are you alright? Damn, this was too urate¡­He fainted just like that? Chi Su,e and help me!¡± She really didn¡¯t understand where he had gotten his strength from just now! When Li Shengxia rushed up, she found Superintendent Ouyang standing outside the ward with a dejected expression. She saw that Superintendent Ouyang¡¯s expression was very bad, and the nervousness in her heart could not be any greater. She just wanted to rush into the ward. She rushed towards the ward and subconsciously called out, ¡°MO Nianchen.. ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡± Superintendent Ouyang stopped Li Shengxia. The door of the ward was firmly locked, and Li Shengxia could not push Superintendent Ouyang away. She was so nervous that she did not know what to do.¡±He¡­ How is it? ¡°He¡­¡± Ouyang wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°He¡­¡± ¡°How is he?¡± Li Shengxia shouted at Superintendent Ouyang. Superintendent Ouyang looked at Li Shengxia and sighed. Li Shengxia felt as if the world was about to copse. ¡°I¡¯ll go see him!¡± Li Shengxia pushed Superintendent Ouyang away and was about to barge in when Chi Su came out and blocked her way. ¡®You can¡¯t go in!¡± ¡°Chi Su, get out of the way!¡± ¡°The Crown Prince has clearly stated that he doesn¡¯t want you to see him. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°Is he awake?¡± Li Shengxia raised her eyebrows in surprise. Chi Su¡¯s face was very pale.¡± The doctor said that the operation was very sessful, but ten minutes ago, Prince contractedplications.¡± ¡°What is it? Then where is he now?¡± Li Shengxia felt like she was struck by lightning. Chi Su lowered his head in pain, and only managed toplete a sentence after a long time,¡±The doctor said that she might never wake up.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in shock and her body shuddered.¡± That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± ¡°Miss Li! Please follow the Crown Prince¡¯s wishes. He doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Shengxia shook her head vigorously.¡± It can¡¯t be true! It can¡¯t be true!¡±¡± How could he never wake up! He was a man like a demon. Even the King of Hell did not dare toy a hand on him. How could he not wake up¡­He was still talking to him nicely and getting angry with him just now. How could he¡­How could he not wake up! Li Shengxia felt as if the entire world was copsing. She was lost in a maze that kept copsing. She could not find any light and was about to be swallowed by the darkness. MO Nianchen¡­Mo Nianchen¡­She staggered as she thought of his name.. She realized that she could not make a sound, not even the sound of crying¡­ Chapter 112 - 112: MO Nianchen, Wake Up Chapter 112: MO Nianchen, Wake Up Trantor: 549690339 Chi Su looked at Li Shengxia in surprise. ¡°Chi Su, let her in.¡± Ouyang said,¡± Maybe she can wake Chen Chen up.¡± Chi Su looked at Ouyang in surprise, and finally retreated to the side respectfully. Li Shengxia finally barged in. At that moment, MO Nianchen¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper. Just like all the white objects in this room, so pale¡­There was no blood. Her legs trembled as she kept approaching him, but she felt as if her body weighed a thousand pounds. No matter how hard she tried, she could not walk to his side. Her body staggered as she covered her lips with her hands in shock to prevent herself from making a sound, but she still felt her own sobs. No, no, no. This couldn¡¯t be true. How could he never wake up? This was not real! It can¡¯t be true! ¡°MO Nianchen¡­l know you hate me. Didn¡¯t you not want me toe and see you? Look, I¡¯m here, and I¡¯m even arrogantly walking around in front of you. If you¡¯re unhappy, get up and chase me away!¡± What kind of stupid idea was this? Ouyang, who was eavesdropping outside the door, was shocked. Who would wake up a ¡®vegetable¡¯ like this? At the same time, Li Shengxia walked toward MO Nianchen. It was only a dozen meters away, but she felt as if she had walked through the rest of her life. Finally, she came to the side of her bed, half-knelt, and reached out to hold his hand. ¡°Look, I even grabbed your hand. Just now, you pushed me away so hard and didn¡¯t let me touch you. Do you remember? But now, I still have you. Not only do I have to catch you, but I also have to hold on to you tightly. Do you find it annoying? A woman like me, who you hate, actually wants to hold on to you without letting go of your orders. If you feel angry and disgusted, wake up and stop me!¡± Her voice was trembling for some reason. This trembling was mixed with emotions that even she herself could not exin. She was afraid. She was afraid of losing him. She was afraid of losing him forever. She had clearly said that she would hate him and knew that he hated her so much, but she was still afraid of losing him. She did not want to get rid of him as much as she thought. It turned out that she would rather be entangled with him from the bottom of her heart. If he could never wake up again, she would be able to have her freedom forever. But why was she afraid that he would never wake up again? ¡°Isn¡¯t it disgusting enough? Is it not enough to wake you up? Then how about this¡­¡± As she spoke, she suddenly bent down and kissed his cold lips¡­ Cold.. Soft¡­ She trembled as she kissed his lips¡­ She wanted to wake him up, even if she had to use his most disgusting method, she could not let him sleep here forever! However, no matter how hard she tried, he did not react at all. He did not react, not even a little bit¡­ Tears fell from her eyes. She was in a terrible mood, so bad that she did not dare to calm down and figure out how bad it was. She heard herself pleading in pain and helplessness.¡± MO Nianchen, wake up¡­¡± She covered her lips with her hand, trying to stop her tears from flowing. However, tears kept falling from her eyes. Drip. Drops fell on his cold, handsome face¡­ Fear, pain, helplessness¡­She couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of emotion she was experiencing. She desperately wiped her tears away. Just as she was about to stand up again, a hand suddenly grabbed her shoulder and pulled her over. Before she could react, arge hand pressed down on her head. She was stunned. Her head was pressed down and kissed on a soft lips. ¡°Wuuu¡­ Wuuu¡­¡± She widened her eyes in disbelief and realized that the person who was holding her head, restraining her hands, and kissing her was none other than MO Nianchen! MO Nianchen, you¡¯re awake. You¡¯re awake? Her heart was so excited, as if she was soaring through the clouds, and he was kissing her wantonly, as if he was venting the dissatisfaction in his heart¡­ However, the same voice kept echoing in her mind¡­ Heavens! He woke up! Oh my god, tell her this isn¡¯t a dream. He actually woke up! Didn¡¯t Superintendent Ouyang say that he might never wake up? Didn¡¯t Superintendent Ouyang say that he might never wake up? Her excitement was finally melted by this kiss. She was led by him and kissed him recklessly. She felt as if a beautiful flower had bloomed in her heart. It was the first time she realized that kissing someone might not be something disgusting, but something that made people feel disgusted and resistant. She could not dodge or hide. She could indulge in such a kiss and feel the fairy tale of the end of time¡­ It turned out that a gentle kiss, an intense kiss, an unbridled kiss, an impulsive kiss, and a light kiss were all different. This kiss was probably a kiss of deep love. It was the warmth and attachment that could only be felt when one loved deeply. She hadn¡¯t thought that he would leave her world, so now she understood that perhaps she wanted him to stay by her side forever. She couldn¡¯t throw away her beauty and run away from him just because he couldn¡¯t treat her like she imagined. Because her heart loved him so tenderly. This way, this way, she passionately loved him. She did not know when he let go of her. Her face looked so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t help but want to continue tasting it. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her seductively.¡±l¡¯ve only been unconscious for half an hour, and you can¡¯t stand the loneliness?¡± What was that? He was only unconscious for half an hour¡­ Was Superintendent Ouyang lying to her when she said that he would remain unconscious? She actually thought that she was the one who woke him up just now¡­He was really stupid. She actually kissed him recklessly. She simply wanted to find a hole to hide in! At this moment, she heard a lowughtering from outside the door. Then, the door was opened. Ouyang and Chi Su fell in without any regard for their image. Even at a time like this, Ouyang Ouyang quickly got up and pretended to be polite.¡±l¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned as red as a ripe apple! She turned her back and did not look at them, but she cursed herself a thousand times in her heart. Oh my god, the two of them had seen everything that she had done to MO Nianchen! Chapter 113 - 113: You Really Didn ‘t Prepare a Birthday Present for Me? Chapter 113: You Really Didn ¡®t Prepare a Birthday Present for Me? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Get lost as soon as possible.¡± MO Nianchen said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not in good health, and you have such a bad temper.¡±Superintendent Ouyang closed the door for them. He did not forget to greet Li Shengxia.¡± You guys, continue¡­¡± Li Shengxia froze when she saw Superintendent Ouyang blink at her. Only then did she realize that she had beenpletely fooled by Superintendent Ouyang. Her face turned pale. The two of them were left in the room. Li Shengxia, on the other hand, felt extremely awkward and wanted nothing more than to escape. At that moment, MO Nianchen spoke. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe see me? Why did youe over?¡± MO Nianchen said coldly. He paused for a moment and nced at her. Then, as if he was reminiscing about something, he smiled.¡±You even took the initiative to kiss me, huh? Why didn¡¯t I know you were so bold?¡± His tone of voice was like a humph. Li Shengxia¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the gift?¡± MO Nianchen reached out and grabbed her wrist. His deep and maic voice rang out from behind her. ¡°What gift?¡± Li Shengxia replied in surprise. Did he mean¡­Birthday present? She immediately broke free from his restraints and fled to the side. MO Nianchen did not expect her to escape. Furthermore, he had just undergone surgery and was not very strong. He almost fell back onto the hospital bed when she struggled. Li Shengxia realized what she had done and was about to ask him if he was hurt. He waved at her with an unhappy expression.¡± Come over.¡¯¡±¡® She retreated uneasily.¡± Don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Come here, I promise I won¡¯t hit you.¡± he said quietly. His tone was very indifferent, not cold, just indifferent. It seemed like he really wouldn¡¯t do anything to her¡­ He still looked very weak. She should try not to anger him. Li Shengxia was conflicted for a while, but she finally braced herself and walked over. His voice was neither fast nor slow, neither light nor heavy.¡±So, you really didn¡¯t prepare a birthday present for me?¡± At this moment, his face was pale, presenting a morbid beauty. This kind of beauty waspletely different from his usual cold and domineering self. It even had a kind of enchanting feeling. Li Shengxia nced at him, her heart thumping wildly. She lowered her head and remained silent. Too many things had happened since the banquet. She had not been idle for a moment and had no time to think about the gift at all¡­ He suddenly reached out a hand and pressed it on her shoulder, then turned her face over with his other hand. ¡°In that case, I can only take it myself¡­¡± His tone was gentle and charming, as if he was apletely different person from his usual self. At this moment, he was like a beautiful demon¡­ She said in a daze,¡± Mo¡­ However, before she could finish her words, she was drowned in his long kiss. He kissed her lips again, and it was so gentle, like cotton candy in the clouds, so soft and sweet. Just like a young first love, so clear, so beautiful.. HOW could tms De¡­ How could she fall in love with him again? She had forgotten all of his faults and fell in love with him again, just like her first love. Then, let¡¯s love again. Carefully, gently, like a treasure in the palm of his hand, he would love her again¡­ She didn¡¯t know how long it took for him to let go of her and end this beautiful, dream-like kiss. After a long silence, he ced the back of his right hand to his lips and coughed lightly, as if he wanted to break the deadlock. However, the feeling of darkness hit him once again. He felt that she was like a split phantom,yered, but he could not find the real her. Only then did she realize something and said in surprise, ¡°Mo Nianchen, why did you remove the needle? Are you alright?! Someone, someone! Someone fainted.¡± Twenty minutester¡­ Li Shengxia paced back and forth outside. After a long while, the doctor came out of the VIP ward. Li Shengxia followed him nervously. ¡°The Crown Prince is fine. He¡¯s justcking oxygen, that¡¯s all.¡± He still needed to recuperate. Didn¡¯t I just say that I can¡¯t let him be agitated?¡± What excitement? Li Shengxia raised her head to look at the doctor in surprise before her entire face flushed red¡­ Ack of oxygen? Excitement? Could it be¡­When he kissed her, he was too emotional, wasn¡¯t he? No matter how he thought about it, it was impossible! Li Shengxia pped her face hard. Li Shengxia, wake up! The one who was excited seemed to be herself! The doctor had already left, but she was in a daze for a long time. At this moment, Superintendent Ouyang walked over. ¡°Shengxia, Chen Chen has lost too much blood andcks nutrition. If you¡¯re free now, go help him make soup.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ll leave him to you. ¡°Li Shengxia only wanted to sort out her emotions, so she quickly agreed. ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Superintendent Ouyang sent Li Shengxia away before entering the VIP ward. ¡°Chen Chen, are you awake? It was fine if he pretended once, but if he pretended too many times, it would be toocking.¡± MO Nianchen stared at him with wide eyes.¡± Why are you here to ruin the atmosphere? Don¡¯t you know how rare it is for me to be alone with Xiaxia? Superintendent Ouyang raised her eyebrows.¡± How bad are your kissing skills? You¡¯re already unconscious from theck of oxygen. Who else can you me?¡± MO Nianchen red at him and thought, ¡®I lost too much blood and my body is weak! What does it have to do with my kissing skills! Superintendent Ouyang¡¯sforting expression was one of ¡®don¡¯t deny it¡¯ and ¡®I understand everything.¡¯ It made MO Nianchen so angry that he almost fainted. He calmly adjusted his tone and said seriously,¡±l¡¯ve already caught the person who fired the gun at the venue and sued the person who threw acid at Shengxia. Now, let¡¯s talk about what you want to know the most. I¡¯ve already caught the person who secretly took photos of you at the banquet.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted. He said coldly,¡±¡±Bring him here!¡± ¡® Here¨C¡± Superintendent Ouyang pped her hands, and someone brought a person with a camera over. He was scared out of his wits. I¡¯m sorry, Prince. I didn¡¯t mean to take pictures¡­l just¡­ I was just taking a picture of the scenery, and it just so happened that¡­l just happened to see¡­¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow. Chi Su seemed to understand and took the He looked at all the videos and photos inside. MO Nianchen¡¯s expression was cold. The man was trembling in fear. He was just a reporter who had juste to the newspaper office for an internship. He was just here to look for some gossip. Everything was an ident! ¡°This is everything?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­That¡¯s all!¡± The young reporter immediately replied. ¡°That¡¯s all you got?¡± MO Nianchen was obviously not satisfied. Why was he running around when he only managed to get this little thing? What a waste of feelings! ¡®Yes, sir! Yes!¡± The little reporter was submissive and submissive.¡± Prince, I really don¡¯t dare to do it anymore. I swear I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Please let me off this time. I really don¡¯t know that cameras are not allowed in the venue. 1¡­¡± Chapter 114 - 114: Blow This Matter Up, The Bigger, The Better Chapter 114: Blow This Matter Up, The Bigger, The Better Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This photo is not bad.¡± MO Nianchen rummaged through the cameras and only managed to find two photos of him and Li Shengxia. One of them was him and her looking at each other. One was of her hugging him from behind. MO Nianchen was lost in his thoughts for a long time. How did he feel at that time? It seemed like it was unbelievable. It was hard to believe that she would take the initiative to hug him. It seemed that this young reporter had indeed identally captured them and only appeared after they finished. He looked at Li Shengxia¡¯s face on the screen and a mysterious smile appeared on his lips. The young reporter was so frightened that he was trembling with fear. ¡°Crown Prince, please spare me this time. I really won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± ¡°You should really be d that you took these two photos.¡±said MO Nianchen. His tone was unclear, and the young reporter only felt frightened. ¡°Crown Prince, this is how we should handle this matter.¡± MO Nianchen used his phone to make a copy of the two photos and then deleted all the copies from the reporter¡¯s camera. In order to prevent other secrets from being leaked, he destroyed the camera as well. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Make a big deal out of this, the bigger the better.¡± ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The young reporter trembled and did not dare to make a sound. Could it be that the Crown Prince wanted to kill him to silence him? ¡°Crown Prince, please spare my life!¡± ¡°Crown Prince, this person¡­¡¯ MO Nianchen did not even look at him.¡± Let him go. ¡®¡±¡® Chi Su and Superintendent Ouyang both suspected that something was wrong with their ears. The young reporter could not believe that MO Nianchen would let him go. He kept kowtowing excitedly.¡± Thank you, Crown Prince. Thank you, Crown Prince.¡¯¡±¡® The turn of events was somewhat illogical. Then what did he mean by making things as big as possible? ¡°Crown Prince, I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± Chi Su braced himself and said,¡± Let him go back just like that? Then what do you mean by making a big fuss?¡± Then, Chi Su¡¯s phone rang. He opened the message and suddenly fell silent.. Could it be that the crown prince meant¡­ ¡± What should be on the headlines tomorrow?¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± Do you understand?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chi Su finally understood. ¡°Also, buy him a new camera. This one is too unprofessional.¡±As he spoke, he looked at the two photos on his phone. He had even set the photo of Li Shengxia hugging him from behind as his phone¡¯s wallpaper. He seemed to be in a good mood because his voice sounded like he wasughing. ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Chi Su immediately replied.¡± The little reporter was brought out foolishly just like that.. Everything felt like a strange dream. I heard that the Crown Prince of the Emperor Heritage Group is a man that should never be provoked. Why did he let him off so easily? ¡°You¡¯re really lucky.¡± Chi Su said these four words when he threw the young reporter out. Chi Su thought to himself that this little reporter must have happened to take these two photos, which put the crown prince in a good mood. Otherwise, based on the crown prince¡¯s temper, anyone who dared to disobey his orders and bring a camera to his birthday party would definitely end up in an extremely miserable state. ¡°Thank you, thank you. I will definitely study hard in the future and strive for perfection to be a top photographer! ¡± Who cares? Chi Su waved his hand wordlessly and the reporter disappeared. Prince seemed to be in a good mood. Tomorrow¡¯s headline¡­ At the thought of this, Chi Su opened his phone and took another look. A smile appeared on his lips¡­ At that moment, Ouyang felt that the air around them was eerie as she watched MO Nianchen stare at the phone screen with a silly smile. Because he had never seen him smile like this before. He was really silly, like a young man who had just fallen in love. He had an inexplicable aura of innocence. In short, it did not match his usual domineering and willful appearance at all. It could be said that he was poles apart. Li Shengxia was probably the only person in the world who could make the aloof MO Nianchen smile like a young boy. Ouyang had nevercked women by his side, but he had never truly loved. He did not know what true love felt like. However, at this moment, he was a little envious of MO Nianchen. She envied him for being able to love only one person with all his heart. It was as if he had set his mind on that person for the rest of his life and would never change it, nor had he ever thought of changing it.. Even though they were tired and injured by each other, they had never thought of retreating. It was just right, as if it was made for each other, no more, no less, just right. On the other side. Li Shengxia had spent the whole night learning how to make soup and dozing off with dark circles under her eyes. She finally had the time to take a nap, but she was bombarded with all kinds of messages and calls. Looking at the time, it was already the next day¡­ ¡°Shengxia, look at today¡¯s Weibo headlines!¡± ¡°Shengxia, look at today¡¯s morning news!¡± ¡°Shengxia, have you seen today¡¯s newspaper?¡± ¡°Shengxia, look at today¡¯s WeChat news.¡± ¡°Shengxia, why aren¡¯t you online on QQ? Hurry up and log into QQNews!¡± ¡°Shengxia, have you seen the entertainment news today?¡± ¡°Shengxia, have you seen the new entertainment magazine today?¡± Li Shengxia had gone mad! Was everyone crazy today? Why did he let her watch all the news? Bored, she opened Weibo. The news that covered the sky and earth jumped crazily under her eyes! ¡°Heavens!¡± She was so shocked that her phone fell to the ground. She finally picked it up and looked at it again and again! All the headlines were filled with photos of her and MO Nianchen! One was a photo of them looking at each other, and the other was a photo of her hugging him from behind! Although her eyes were blurred, she still felt guilty! Did those people tell her to look at the news because they saw MO Nianchen¡¯s photo on the headlines, or did they tell her to look because they knew it was her? Her expression could not be said to be ugly, but it could be said to be extremely ugly. Heavens, what exactly happened! Why did their photos appear in so many ces? There were also some here, some here, and some in all of them. The hot headlines on Weibo were still discussing all sorts of things. ¡°Who is this woman? ¡°I heard that she¡¯s the crown princess of the Emperor Inheritance Group?¡± ¡°The Crown Prince is really married, but why isn¡¯t there any news about it? Could it be that the media is making things up?¡± ¡°Could it be a secret marriage?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Why did the crown prince like this woman? What was so good about her?¡± Li Shengxia tidied herself up and rushed to the First People¡¯s Hospital. Please, can someone exin to her what the situation is! Didn¡¯t MO Nianchen promise her not to announce their marriage?? Therefore, the whole world Imew about them!?Was she going crazy? Was he crazy? Was he crazy? Chapter 115 - 115: Do You Think You Can Still Hide It? Chapter 115: Do You Think You Can Still Hide It? Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia rushed over and found that the whole world seemed to be watching her. She couldn¡¯t care less. She just wanted to quickly suppress this terrible thing before it got out of hand. ¡°Everyone, hurry up¡­ Look¡­ This¡­ Isn¡¯t this the woman in the photo?¡±Nurse 1 said in shock. Li Shengxia had already flown over like a gust of wind. ¡°It should be that they only look a little simr¡­¡± Nurse 2 said slowly. In the VIP ward. Li Shengxia pushed the door open with a loud bang and said breathlessly,¡±¡±Mo Nianchen, MO Nianchen, did you see today¡¯s Weibo post? Wechat is fine too? QQnews? The newspaper?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°We¡­ We¡­¡± Li Shengxia took several deep breaths, but she could not finish her sentence. ¡± What happened?¡± MO Nianchen asked slowly.¡± ¡°We¡¯re on the headlines! It¡¯s the night of your birthday in the corridor¡­¡± Li Shengxia shouted nervously. She couldn¡¯t go on, but fortunately, they were just two normal photos. If they were taken more intimately, she couldn¡¯t imagine how miserable it would be. ¡°Oh, I see. And then?¡± Li Shengxia could not believe that MO Nianchen could be so calm! She continued to exin in surprise,¡± Don¡¯t you understand? We¡¯re trending! Everyone knows about us! Quickly think of a way to suppress this news!¡± MO Nianchen remained calm despite Li Shengxia¡¯s uneasiness. ¡°The matter has blown up so much. Do you think you can still hide it?¡±Mo Nianchen asked calmly. Li Shengxia seemed to have suddenly understood something. She looked at him in disbelief. ¡°So you already know? MO Nianchen, could it be you¡­You were the one who leaked it, right?¡± MO Nianchen looked at her indifferently.¡± Instead of thinking about these things, why don¡¯t you think about how to be the real Crown Princess?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°MO Nianchen! We¡¯ve already agreed that you won¡¯t announce the news of our marriage. How can you go back on your word!¡± MO Nianchen put on a shameless expression that said,¡± It¡¯s not the first time you know I¡¯m shameless.¡±¡±l didn¡¯t announce this news personally. You can¡¯t me it on me, right?¡± It seemed to be saying,¡¯You won¡¯t let¡¯ me ¡®announce the¡¯ me¡¯? It wasn¡¯t ¡®I¡¯ who announced this news. ¡®..¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. So sincere, so serious, so innocent. She actually couldn¡¯t find any fault with it? MO Nianchen, could you be more shameless? Even if I¡¯m stupid, I know that if you don¡¯t say anything, no one will dare to do this! You bastard, bastard bastard bastard! ¡°Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t feel happy at all?¡±Mo Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia¡¯s frantic expression and smiled. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a hint of joy in his voice,¡± Look, that photographer took a pretty good picture of you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡®..¡±Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Why should she believe in MO Nianchen¡¯s integrity? ¡°Come over and take a look.¡± He ignored her madness. He raised his hand slightly and pulled her over. She was pressed in front of him with her back to him. What was with this tone? Li Shengxia could not react for a moment. He was so gentle. How could he speak in such a tone? He was crazy! Her figure was very light and small to him. His hands nimbly went behind her back and passed through her slender waist. Almost at the same time, his chin pressed against her shoulders. His breath brushed past her long hair, bringing with it a faint fragrance. She was restrained by his hands and couldn¡¯t move. She only felt his chin on her shoulder, and there was an inexplicable feeling that made her heart flutter. His body temperature was unbelievably hot. His voice was so melodious and gentle that it was unbelievable. He said,¡±¡±lsn¡¯t it nice?¡± ¡®..¡±Li Shengxia felt her entire body stiffen and her brain short-circuited. Gentle? How could she use such gentle words to describe a devil like MO Nianchen? Before she could react, he reached out a hand and pressed her head rudely. He said concisely, ¡°Speak!¡± It was finally back to normal! Her tone just now must have been an illusion! She replied softly, ¡± Yes. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Do you look better or do I look better?¡± he asked.¡± .¡±What kind of question was this? She paused for a second.¡± You can evenpare like this?¡± ¡°Answer me.¡± His tone was cold. She wanted to turn her face away, but when she remembered that his chin was still resting on her shoulder, she immediately turned back. She happened to see the photo on his phone, and her face involuntarily blushed suspiciously. It was the photo of her hugging him from behind. He actually¡­He actually used it as his phone¡¯s wallpaper! Was he crazy? However, he actually asked her to go back to the photo to see who looked better. It was probably because he was narcissistic and thought that his photo was not bad. It definitely had nothing to do with her! The photo in his phone was not censored. She looked at that photo, the long corridor, the beautiful Ling Xiao flower, the photo, the lens appeared, the side profile of the two of them, obviously, from the side of the shot. She hugged him from behind. His facial features were so exquisite and his contours were so deep. He was simply the most beautiful side profile she had ever seen in the world. Her face was pressed against his back, blushing. She looked so beautiful and pure. Looking at her like this, she actually felt inexplicably shy. She didn¡¯t even understand what she was thinking back then. Why did she suddenly hug him from behind and get photographed for no reason? Now, he was even asking her who looked better in the photo! After a long time, she remembered something and said, ¡°In theory, you¡¯re the good-looking one. In fact, I¡¯m not bad either.¡± Li Shengxia refused to admit that he was unbelievably handsome, as if he was a work of art carefully crafted by God. Although she is also very beautiful, standing beside him, all the light is unconsciously enveloping him and his body. MO Nianchen did not refute her. Instead, he said,¡¯¡±¡®Yes, although you¡¯re not very good in person, you still look quite good in the photo. Even though they are still a lot weaker than me, they still look quitepatible.¡± ¡°..¡±Just as she was about to respond, she suddenly felt that something was wrong! F * ck! Who was this person? He insulted her and didn¡¯t forget to praise himself? She was speechless. She struggled slightly, and his arms subconsciously tightened around her, making her unable to move. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Even if the whole world knows that you¡¯re the Crown Princess, do you still think that you¡¯re not worthy of me?¡± .¡±Bah! ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless, MO Nianchen!¡± Li Shengxia said speechlessly..¡± Chapter 116 - 116 The Rankings Have Been Contracted Chapter 116: The Rankings Have Been Contracted Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen smiled faintly.¡± Although you¡¯re not as talented as I thought, you¡¯ll be a better match for me after spending some time with me. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. You¡¯re the crown princess of the Imperial Heritage Corporation, my woman. You don¡¯t have to listen to anyone.¡± What was speechless? This was it! Li Shengxia felt her mouth twitch and she was on the verge of foaming at the mouth. MO Nianchen, I¡¯ve finally learned your shamelessness. MO Nianchen was in a good mood too.¡¯Li Shengxia, I¡¯ve tried so many ways to make you listen to me. You¡¯ve always been against me. Now I finally know how to treat you so that you¡¯ll listen to me.¡¯ In the end, he patted her head as if he was cherishing his favorite toy. His gentle palm pressed down and rubbed her head, causing her hair to be a mess. She pouted angrily, but he suddenly smiled. His smile was like that of a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, so pure and warm. She turned her head and caught his smile. She was at a loss and even forgot to be angry. Recently, he had be very fond of smiling, and his smile was especially warm. He waspletely different from the evil young master in her memory. Gradually, she could not tell if all of this was a gorgeous and illusory dream¡­ Wait a minute! She had rushed over in a hurry just now to ask him why they had appeared on the headlines of the major media today and to ask him to quickly suppress all the news. Why did it end up like this?!?She was actually discussing with him who looked better in the photo! ¡°But our matter¡­¡± It was as if he could read her mind. He ced the truth in front of her in a second.¡± Look at the number of shares on Weibo yourself. Do you think you can still hide it?¡± Li Shengxia looked at her phone screen suspiciously. 370,000 reposts, nearly a millionments, and it was still increasing at a rapid rate! Li Shengxia! It had only been a few hours, but the repost rate on Weibo had already reached an outrageous level. The top spot on all the major media rankings had been taken by the two of them! The variety of news topics andments were dazzling. ¡°Shocking! The Crown Prince of the Emperor Heritage Group has secretly registered his marriage with a woman surnamed Li. ¡± The secret lover behind the Crown Prince of Emperor Heritage Group is exposed.¡± ¡± The Crown Prince of the Emperor Heritage Group is married, and his dating photos are mysteriously exposed.¡± ¡®The Crown Prince has shown his affection for this woman in a high-profile manner several times.¡¯ There were all kinds of Weibo news. Thements were also speechless. The resentful type: Prince! You¡¯ve changed so many women in the past few days. I thought that when I appeared, the others would be fleeting clouds. But why did you marry someone else before waiting for me? In the past, you only knew that changing women was like changing clothes. Now, you realize that you change the same style every time. If you like this style, you should have told me earlier. I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it, okay? (20,000 likes) Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched. What kind of person wrote this Weil did she mean by the same style? She wasn¡¯t wearing clothes! He continued to read¡­ What? The crown prince was already married? Oppa, how could you do this to me! Divorce quickly ande to my arms for a second. (10,000 likes) [Cute girl type: Prince, I¡¯m still keeping my chastity for you and waiting for you to officially marry me.] When my hair reaches my waist, will the crown prince marry me? (Liked 9,000 times) Green tea type: Prince, I¡¯ve had a crush on you since I was born. I¡¯ve had a crush on you for fifteen years now. In terms of time, I¡¯m older than anyone else. If I want to get married, I should line up first. It should be my turn first. How can I let someone cut the queue midway? Protest, protest, protest! (Being praised 8,000 times) Infatuation never changes: Prince, it¡¯s only been a few days since Singles Day, and you¡¯ve made all the women in the world fall out of love! You¡¯re so heartless! You¡¯re so cruel! Come back quickly! (Liked 7,000 times) [Money Gnaw Type: They look sopatible.] The woman was so beautiful. No wonder even the crown prince got married in a sh. Congrattions! Give birth to a son early! May I ask when I will distribute the money? (Liked 5,000 times) The older sister type: Who is the woman who married the crown prince? How was she good-looking? What right did she have! Absolutely no blessing! (Liked 4,800 times) Domineering type: What nameless woman dares to touch my crown prince? If you have the ability,e out. I want to fight you one-on-one. (Liked 1+000 times) Female hooligan type: Li XX, if you have the ability to snatch a man, open the door if you have the ability. Don¡¯t hide in there and not make a sound. I know you¡¯re at home! He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. MO Nianchen¡¯s fans were truly overwhelming. Li Shengxia knew that the news of MO Chenchen¡¯s marriage was well known. Although the media hid her name, they did not hide her surname. Although her eyes were blurred, those who knew her could still recognize her at a nce. In other words, the secret marriage had beenpletely exposed. She did not expect things to blow up so much. Otherwise, she would never have hugged him impulsively that night! MO Nianchen saw her changing expressions as she read thements and could not help but smile. That¡¯s right. From today onwards, the whole world would know that he, MO Nianchen, was married. He had been waiting for her for so long. Since she had appeared, he naturally had to turn the tables. ¡°Heavens, how could this be¡­¡± Li Shengxia felt like she was about to break down. ¡°What about thepany in the future!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t your eyes blurred? He didn¡¯t reveal your name either. At most, he knew that I was married. ¡®¡±¡® I should be the one worrying,¡± MO Nianchen said calmly.¡± Why are you so nervous?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡­¡± Guilty! Li Shengxia shot him a nce.¡± Do you think they can tell that the woman in the photo is me?¡± ¡°So what if you can¡¯t tell? So what if he saw it? After all, the fact that we¡¯re married will never change.¡± Li Shengxia fell silent. He was right. In fact, other than being nervous, there was also a trace of inexplicable joy in her heart. It was as if appearing in the same ce with his name and being surrounded by so many people was a deration of her ownership of him. It was also something that made her happy. Moreover, he did not fly into a rage because of the announcement of their marriage. He might even have done it on purpose, but this made her heart beat faster. Why did he leak the news? Did he really like her a little? You¡¯re the crown princess of the Emperor Heritage Corporation, my woman, and you don¡¯t need to listen to anyone. The words he said just now lingered in her mind. His acting was so realistic that she fell for it so easily. She was really afraid that she would hurt herself if she acted too seriously. However, he did not dare to stop too quickly, afraid that he would miss the only chance in his life to face him¡­ MO Nianchen, if I still love you, if I can only love you in the end¡­Then, can we just try to love once? True love once¡­ Chapter 117 - 117: You Just Never Loved Me Chapter 117: You Just Never Loved Me Trantor: 549690339 On the other side, in the design department of the Imperial Heritage Group. Pianpian, who never read gossip news, was also a little confused. She nudged Tan Qing and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Look at this news. Don¡¯t you think that the Crown Princess Consort looks like a person?¡± She thought about the girl in the photo carefully. She felt that she looked familiar, but she could not remember who she looked like. Tan Qing nced at the girl in the photo and was instantly stunned. Her originally cynical face looked exceptionally cold at this moment. Midsummer? She had once guessed her rtionship with MO Nianchen, but she had never expected it to be like this. So, she and MO Nianchen were legally married? The person he had finally met had already been found by someone else? Disappointment, heartache, and a nk mind. ¡°Tan Qing?¡± Pianpian raised her head and nced at Tan Qing. She didn¡¯t know what had happened when she saw that he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. She only felt that the atmosphere was exceptionally cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tan Qing came back to her senses and said indifferently, ¡°If you have time to pay attention to these gossips, you might as well go to work.¡± Pianpian choked. Tan Qing usually liked to gossip. Now that there were only the two of them in the office, she was shocked to see that the crown prince was married, so she shared it with him. She did not expect him to be so cold. Thest time she was in close contact with the Crown Prince, she was blinded by his handsomeness. She had thought that the crown prince had something for her, but when she saw the news, she realized that she had been overthinking! Her first love, which had yet to begin, was over just like that¡­What a sad story. Although this photo was a photo of him and another woman, Pianpian still saved it on her phone. She could not remember where she had seen this woman before. Tan Qing sat in her office and quickly browsed the web with her fingers. Thements kept refreshing. Li Shengxia¡¯s expression in the photo was so beautiful that it must have been a heartfelt joy. Back then, she must have felt shy when she hugged MO Nianchen, but she was absolutely willing. She really liked MO Nianchen. So, his love that had yet to bloom withered just like that? Silence, a long silence. Pianpian suddenly shouted,¡± I remember now! I remember who she is now.¡± Tan Qing was shocked.¡± Who?¡± ¡°Gina!¡± ¡°Look, she looks like Gina,¡± Pianpian said firmly.¡± ¡®..¡±Tan Qing heaved a sigh of relief and continued with her work. Pianpian pursed her lips and returned to her seat. It seemed that Tan Qing really had no interest in the Crown Prince¡¯s affairs. Prince and Gina? Pianpian fell into deep thought.. She remembered that Gina had left the entertainment industry after the fashion design exhibition. Could it really be rted to the crown prince? Did she retire from the entertainment industry because she married the crown prince? It seemed to make sense, but she still felt that she seemed to have overlooked something important¡­ On the other side. At the Yin residence. Yin Tangyi looked at the news on his phone and his expression froze. The ice froze inch by inch, and theyers of ice froze. He had been hoping that there would be some leeway, but the news had clearly revealed that she and MO Nianchen were married. She wasn¡¯t lying, she wasn¡¯t being stubborn. They were really married. He had always thought that even if they got married, it would not matter. Perhaps this was not her intention, or perhaps she had no choice but to do it. Last time, when he and MO Nianchen were in a heated argument, she stood firmly on his side and pleaded for him. He thought that she was notpletely heartless towards him. However, when he saw Li Shengxia¡¯s expression in the photo, he felt as if his heart was drenched in rain. She had never shown such a shy expression in front of him, not even once. It turned out that everything she had was waiting for MO Nianchen. No matter how hard Yin Tangyi tried, he couldn¡¯t reach her heart. Yes, he hadn¡¯t even entered the door. He stood outside and kept knocking on the door. He thought that one day, she would open the door to his heart, but in fact, she was not inside at all. She was living at the doorstep of MO Nianchen¡¯s heart. She was knocking on MO Nianchen¡¯s heart. Then, she knocked on the door of MO Nianchen¡¯s heart. Thus, he realized that all his hard work had been in vain because he was Imocking on a door that no one lived in. Heartache, sadness, powerlessness He could only me himself for being too ipetent. He had clearly stood at her door for five years, but he did not even know that she was never at home. He only cared about himself and knocked on the door of the empty room over and over again. He lost it so quickly that he couldn¡¯t believe it. He had once caused her to fall into a desperate situation. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to open MO Nianchen¡¯s heart. He used to think that MO Nianchen did not love her. However, in this photo, although he forced himself to look calm, there was a sh of surprise mixed with a hint of joy and shyness. This was an expression that only people who were in love would show. Even the wild and unruly Crown Prince had such an expression on his face. It turned out that they were all wrong. Li Shengxia did not hate MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen had never hated Li Shengxia. What a cruel truth. This morning, through all the major media, they revealed their love to the world. Shengxia, I¡¯m heartbroken again. At this dawn, at this rity, at the moment when the first rays of the morning sun swept past the windowsill, at the second when you once again barged into my world, I waspletely, heartbroken¡­ I once thought of a thousand, ten thousand ways and possibilities for us to reconcile, but at this moment, it became meaningless. You don¡¯t live here, but I always want to find you here, but I always have to find you. I knew there was no one inside, but I couldn¡¯t help but knock on the door. Because the saddest thing was not knowing that you were gone, but that once you stopped, you would have to ept the fact that you would nevere back. Only love could make people crazy, desperate, irrational, and headache. Why did I only turn around now? You would go crazy for that person, that person would despair, that person would lose his mind, that person would have a headache. But never for me. When you face me, you are always so rational, and your smile is so appropriate. You even have to consider it carefully when you want me to hold your hand, and you are very careful when you interact with me. You have never lost control, never shed tears, never been disappointed in me, and never gone crazy for me. You¡¯re not gentle, understanding, or well-educated like I thought you were. You just don¡¯t like me. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never loved me¡­ Chapter 118 - 118: She Married the Crown Prince? Chapter 118: She Married the Crown Prince? Trantor: 549690339 Li family. Li Wanqiao banged on Rao Xueyue¡¯s door and shouted,¡±¡±Mom, Mom¡­Quickly look, quickly look at today¡¯s news!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we talk about it slowly? It¡¯s so noisy early in the morning.¡± Rao Xueyue had just opened the door in a daze when Li Wanqiao rushed over and pushed a newspaper in front of Rao Xueyue. She quickly said, ¡°Mom, look at who this woman looks like!¡± Rao Xueyue nced at the report and immediately came to her senses. ¡°Crown Prince? The Crown Prince is married? What was going on? With whom? Why was there no sound at all? It should have caused a sensation in the world. Could it be that the wedding hasn¡¯t been prepared yet?¡± Li Wanqiao panicked.¡± Mom, I didn¡¯t tell you to look at this! Look, look at this woman! Let¡¯s see who she looks like!¡± Rao Xueyue nced at the girl in the photo and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°So familiar¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Shengxia! It¡¯s like midsummer!¡± Li Wanqiao shouted excitedly. ¡°Now that you mention it, it really does seem like it!¡± Rao Xueyue was shocked, but she couldn¡¯t believe it.¡±Why is this brat hanging out with the Crown Prince? Married? She was married to the crown prince? Didn¡¯t she be someone else¡¯s mistress? Marry the crown prince? Hahaha, do you think that¡¯s possible? She must have seen wrongly. Perhaps she just looked like her. Who was the crown prince and who was she? How could she be so high up in the hierarchy?¡± ¡°Even if you say so¡­¡± Li Wanqiao frowned.¡± Did I really see wrongly? It¡¯s not ¡°Tell me, this person is even censored. Stop guessing. She was not as good-looking as the woman in the photo.¡±¡±lf she can be the Crown Princess, I can also be the Empress Dowager!¡± Rao Xue Yue said disdainfully.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. How can she marry the Crown Prince? I¡¯m miles ahead of her.¡± Li Wanqiao said sourly and threw the newspaper aside. However, he was still doubtful. If it was not Li Shengxia, who could it be? No, she had to find a way to investigate. If it was really Li Shengxia, she would seize the opportunity to get close to the crown prince¡­ When Li Wanqiao thought of this, she was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t dare to stop for a moment and started contacting the private investigator. Soon, she made a call.¡±Hello, Ah-Jiu, it¡¯s me, Li Wanqiao. I want you to help me investigate someone. That¡¯s right! Yes. It¡¯s my sister, Li Shengxia. You don¡¯t have to worry about so much. I won¡¯t forget your benefits. You have to help me investigate carefully, okay?! Alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s settled then.¡± Li Wanqiao hung up the conversation and a mysterious smile appeared on her lips. At the hospital. Li Shengxia had just finished feeding MO Nianchen breakfast. MO Nianchen¡¯s voice drifted into her ears.¡±¡±Grandfather saw the news today and should be back soon. You should prepare well and leave a good impression on grandfather. Only then will your position as the Imperial Inheritance Group¡¯s crown princess be smooth.¡± Grandfather? MO Nianchen¡¯s grandfather¡­ Yes, he would definitely see the news soon¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s heart raced. Even though her marriage with MO Nianchen was just a deal, she could no longer control her heart and was slowly sinking into it. What kind of person was MO Nianchen¡¯s grandfather? What should she do to leave a good impression on him? Actually, she was thinking about this on purpose, but she still couldn¡¯t help but think about it. MO Nianchen immediately sensed her difort and raised an eyebrow. ¡®¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are you nervous?¡± ¡°Why should I be nervous?¡± Li Shengxia asked back without confidence. He smiled lightly.¡± You used to be a daughter of a prestigious family, so your behavior was decent. Just let nature take its course.¡± Li Shengxia shot him a nce.¡± Then what did you want me to prepare?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Apany me to the airport to receive Grandpa.¡± . When?¡± ¡°Based on my understanding of Grandpa, he probably took the earliest flight today. It will take about 14 hours to get here from new York.¡± Li Shengxia said subconsciously,¡±¡±You want to go too? But you just had surgery, so you shouldn¡¯t be walking.¡± This instinctive concern made MO Nianchen happy, but he still said to her with a calm expression,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell Grandpa about my injury.¡± Li Shengxia was stunned. Why? Was it because he was injured because of her? If Grandpa knew about this, would he have a bad impression of her? As she thought about this, she became more and more nervous. She only had 14 hours to tidy herself up. ¡°Come over, help me change my clothes.¡± MO Nianchen said slowly. ¡°Why are you changing your clothes?¡± ¡°Discharged.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? How can you be discharged at this time?¡± ¡°Do you think my body is made of paper? I¡¯m not that fragile. Help me change.¡±He had been lying in the hospital for a few days and was about to mold. ¡°What do you want to do? Tell me and I can help you.¡± ¡°Do you dare to say that again?¡± MO Nianchen said coldly. She was doing this for his own good. Why did he look as if she had said something that hurt his self-esteem? He had just finished his surgery a few days ago, and she did not want to make him angry, lest the wound split open. So, she took the clothes hanging beside her and walked to his side. ¡°Help me take off my hospital gown.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°Do you want me, a patient, to do this myself?¡± He didn¡¯t know who said that he had recovered. Li Shengxia ignored his self-contradiction and helped him unbutton his hospital gown. One, two, three¡­ His breath was so close that her heart could not help but beat wildly. There was still the smell of disinfectant on his body. It was clean and tempting. His hand suddenly stopped her hands from unbuttoning his shirt. She was shocked.¡± What are you doing?¡± ¡°Is this your first time unbuttoning a man¡¯s shirt?¡± His tone was ambiguous, and his phoenix eyes were curved in a beautiful arc. His warm breath spread in the air. Her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of her chest. She tried to break free from his grip and turned her face away from him.¡± MO Nianchen, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±¡± A beautiful blush appeared on her cheeks, causing his thoughts to waver and he could not control himself. Why did he have such uncontroble emotions towards her? Whether it was his body or his heart, they could not help but react strangely for her. His palm grabbed her wrists tightly. Her wrists were very thin, and he could hold them tightly with a light grip. His voice was like a breeze. He said,¡± In the future, we will have more first times.¡± His words made her entire face turn red. She lowered her voice and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. Don¡¯t be crazy, okay?¡± He seemed to be very satisfied to see her expression like this. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he calmly added, ¡°All your first times.¡± ¡± ¡°Shameless.. Chapter 119 - 119: Love Makes People Different Chapter 119: Love Makes People Different Trantor: 549690339 He could already fantasize about helping him change his clothes. What was his head made of? Li Shengxia wanted to retract her hand so that he could change it himself, but he held her hands and led her to continue unbuttoning his shirt. Please, what¡¯s with the expression of enjoyment on his face? Can he not always write the word shameless on his face? It made her want to punch him hard. Throughout the entire process, he seemed to be in a good mood. The corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile as he sized her up unscrupulously. ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± Li Shengxia tried to escape. However, he pulled her back and she crashed into his arms. His face turned pale for a moment. ¡°How is it? Does it hurt?¡± she asked nervously. I told you not to do this. I¡¯ll call the doctor!¡± He stopped her quietly and raised his eyebrows.¡± I forgot to buckle my belt.¡¯¡±¡® ¡®..¡±Her body froze. ¡°Do you still need me to teach you?¡± Li Shengxia really wanted to find a hole to hide in. ¡°Let go, I¡¯ll help you.¡± After a long time, she finally managed to spit out those words that made her blush. She never knew that such a simple sentence could make people feel so awkward. He let go of her with a faint smile and raised his hands to the side, as if he was letting her do whatever she wanted, making her feel even more at a loss. She bent down and slipped the belt around his waist. She wrapped her arms around his waist and asionally touched his face. The ambiguous atmosphere continued. Just as she pulled the belt from the other side, she felt a warm breath spread. She subconsciously lowered her eyebrows and realized that there was something very high below his waist. Her face instantly turned red. Pervert, pervert. What was this pervert, MO Nianchen, thinking? How could he act like a hooligan at any time and ce without any scruples? ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you want it?¡± His voice was maic and hoarse, as if it carried a hint of lust. ¡°Shameless.¡± Li Shengxia immediately buckled his belt. Just as she was about to stand up, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pushed her to the side of the bed. ¡°Then you want a mouth?¡± His voice entered her ears. She was stunned for a moment. Before she could understand, he kissed her lips¡­ Her eyes widened subconsciously as she vaguely understood what he meant just now¡­ If he said not to kiss her face, did that mean he wanted to kiss her? Please, she didn¡¯t mean that at all! How could he twist every single sentence into a meaning that would make people copse! MO Nianchen let go of her and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±ln the future, you have to take the initiative to ask for it often.¡± .¡±What did she ask for? MO Nianchen, you lunatic! ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you want to relive it again?¡± MO Nianchen happily held her hand and led her out of the ward.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡± I¡¯ll let you relive it when you have time tonight.¡± ¡°Hey! I didn¡¯t mean that! Don¡¯t always impose your own ideas on me.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean? Now? Hmm?¡± ¡°..¡±She was speechless. She felt thatmunicating with him was the stupidest thing in the world. MO Nianchen suddenly reached out his hand. ¡°You, what are you doing¡­¡± She subconsciously took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m a patient now, so you have to support me,¡± he said calmly.¡± ¡°You look great to me!¡± Li Shengxia mumbled subconsciously. ¡°What did you say? ¡°I said, the weather is really good today. I¡¯ll help you walk slowly.¡± Only then did he smile in satisfaction. He reached out, grabbed her shoulder, and walked out. The door of the ward opened, and the woman became a woman. Chi Su was stunned¡­ ¡°Crown Prince, this is¡­¡± ¡°Discharged.¡± Chi Su didn¡¯t dare to look at their intimate actions closely and immediately lowered his head.¡± But your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡± ¡®Yes, Crown Prince.¡± MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia walked away with their arms around their shoulders. Chi Su could not help but be stunned when he saw their backs. In the past, the crown prince had dated countless women, but he had never seen a woman being hugged by the crown prince. Prince had always kept a distance from them. It seemed like he had a sign that read ¡®keep strangers away¡¯ on his body. However, for some reason, everything seemed to have changed after he met Li Shengxia¡­ He had even thought that Prince was GAY and only interested in men. But now, he gradually understood¡­ Prince was just waiting for ¡®that person¡¯. Li Shengxia was the person the crown prince had been waiting for. At this moment, the backs of the two people looked so harmonious. The morning sun cast a thinyer of light on their bodies, as if they wereposing a beautiful poem. It turned out that the beautiful fairytale-like images were real in this world. Chi Su immediately followed them, but he kept a distance from them so as not to disturb them. When the nurses in the hospital saw this scene, they seemed to be shocked. That was¡­ Was that the main character of today¡¯s news? Prince and the woman beside her¡­ This woman was the Crown Princess? She looked like a girl. Was she a girl? However, she felt that it didn¡¯t seem like it. She seemed to be prettier, sweeter, and fresher than Gina. Could it be that love made people different? ¡°Do you think that woman is Gina?¡± ¡°It really looks like¡­But it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to be hugged by the Crown Prince like this. If it were me, I wouldugh in my dreams.¡± ¡°Come on, do you know how heavy this thing is?¡± Lucky? He¡¯s evenughing. I can¡¯t breathe, okay? ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡± MO Nianchen suddenly spoke. No way! He could hear what she was thinking? Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned pale.¡± N-nothing¡­¡± Due to MO Nianchen¡¯s injury, Chi Su was the driver. MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia sat in the backseat. Chi Su could see from the rearview mirror that MO Nianchen was deliberately moving closer to Li Shengxia, who kept moving to the other side until she was finally pushed into a corner, pouting her lips in silence. Meanwhile, MO Nianchen was humming something in a good mood. ¡°Your seat is so wide. Can¡¯t you move over a little?¡± Li Shengxia finally asked. ¡°She was almost suffocated! ¡°I like to sit here. I don¡¯t like you sitting on the other side.¡±said MO Nianchen. This scoundrel! The car was still moving, and Li Shengxia felt like she was suffocating. MO Nianchen kept leaning toward her, and she had nowhere to run. ¡°I¡¯ll sit on the other side! Get out of the way.¡± Li Shengxia said. MO Nianchen sat there without moving.¡± You can¡¯t park here. Walk past me.¡±¡± Chapter 120 - 120: There Has Always Been Another Girl Living In The Heart Of The Boam Chapter 120: There Has Always Been Another Girl Living In The Heart Of The Boam Trantor: 549690339 It was better to walk over than to be squeezed to death! Li Shengxia stood up and walked past MO Nianchen. She pressed her hands on the passenger seat and tried to walk past him. However, the car suddenly jerked and she sat on top of MO Nianchen. She immediately realized something and wanted to stand up quickly. Who Imew that the car would make a sharp turn and she would fall back. ¡°I used the same move twice.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s words were shocking. It was as if he was saying, ¡°How hungry are you? At least learn more tricks.¡± . The car bumped, okay?¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. She struggled to prop herself up, but the car made a sharp turn. Bang! She fell down again. This time, she turned her body sideways, and this person fell into his arms. She happened to see him looking at her with a mocking gaze¡­ ¡°Three times.¡± he said. ¡°..¡±She just wanted to find a hole to hide in. Chi Su, do you even know how to drive? You did it on purpose! MO Nianchen silently gave Chi Su a thumbs up. Chi Su was in a good mood. It seemed that there was hope for a raise next month. The most famous international salon in Y City. MO Nianchen led Li Shengxia inside. ¡°Wee.¡± ¡°Wee!¡± ¡°Crown Prince, long time no see. How have you been? Looking at your radiant face, you seem to be doing well.¡± He had walked through a hail of bullets and the gates of hell. Now, he could still appear here like a spring breeze. He was indeed very lucky. Li Shengxia thought to herself. ¡°Cany, long time no see.¡± Cany saw the girl beside MO Nianchen and asked, ¡°¡±This is¡­¡± ¡°This is my new wife, Li Shengxia, and this is my good friend Cany from university. ¡°Mo Nianchen introduced them to each other. ¡°New wife? Crown Prince, are you married?¡± Cany found it unbelievable. ¡°I thought it was just a rumor.¡±At this point, Cany said in Italy,¡± I thought you¡¯d be waiting for the girl in your dreams.¡± He thought that Li Shengxia did not understand, but she was stunned. The girl from MO Nianchen¡¯s dream? What other girl did he have in his dreams¡­Her breathing froze for a moment. MO Nianchen replied in Italy, ¡®¡±¡®There are some things that should be stopped.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There really was one? Who could that person be? Her mind was in a mess. Cany looked at Li Shengxia with a friendly smile.¡± Crown Prince, your new wife is very beautiful.¡± MO Nianchen seemed to be smiling. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Mo. I¡¯m Cany, the chief stylist of Emperor Heritage Hair Salon. Nice to meet you.¡±Cany reached out to shake her hand. However, Li Shengxia did not respond for a long time. My wife is shy,¡± he replied with a smile.¡± She¡¯s not used to interacting with anyone except me.¡±¡± Cany smiled nonchntly.¡± I see. You¡¯re really lucky. ¡®¡±¡® MO Nianchen seemed to be in a good mood. He said to Cany, ¡°¡±Today, she will be handed over to you. Within seven hours, I want to see her look like a brand new person.¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Cany nced at Li Shengxia and smiled. ¡°Mrs. MO has a very good foundation. With a little modification, she will definitely be able to make people¡¯s eyes light up.¡± ¡°The fresher and more natural the better,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it.¡± In the following period of time, Cany gave Li Shengxia a makeover. Her hair was restyled, her skin was groomed, she changed her clothes, she was groomed, and even her earrings were carefully matched. When Li Shengxia walked out of the dressing room again, MO Nianchen was stunned. ¡°Your wife is the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±Cany said in Italy. ¡°Aren¡¯t I also the most handsome man you¡¯ve ever seen?¡±replied MO Nianchen. Cany burst intoughter at MO Nianchen¡¯s narcissistic reply.¡± You¡¯re right.¡± At that moment, Li Shengxia was wearing a light green dress paired with a beige jacket, giving her an indescribable air of innocence. Coupled with her fair and clear skin, she had the aura of a campus belle. The ends of her long, supple hair were styled, and the ends of her hair were curled, giving her an indescribable sense of beauty. Her beauty seemed to have always been natural, without any need to be sculpted, it had already surpassed countless people in the world. No wonder the Crown Prince was moved by her. When MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia left, Li Shengxia said to Cany in Italy, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you. ¡± Cany then realized something.¡± You understand Italy?¡± ¡°A little. ¡± It was only then that Cany realized how awkward it was for her to speak to her in Italy. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for saying those words in front of you. ¡°Cany nced at MO Nianchen.¡± Mrs. MO can speak Italy. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± MO Nianchen smiled and thought, ¡®You¡¯re talking so smoothly anyway, I can¡¯t stop you.¡¯ Cany wanted to cry. ¡°Thank you for your style. I like it very much.¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. You¡¯re wee toe again.¡± The two of them walked out of the salon. Li Shengxia was still holding onto MO Nianchen¡¯s arm. She could not get Cany¡¯s words out of her head. I thought you would wait for the girl in your dreams. After a while, Li Shengxia asked MO Nianchen,¡± Did you have a lover in your dreams?¡¯¡±¡® MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow and said, ¡± Yes. You want to know?¡± He actually admitted it without hesitation. Li Shengxia felt a tinge of bitterness in her heart as she said coldly,¡±¡± I don¡¯t want to be a ¡°Besides, you¡¯re very familiar with her.¡± MO Nianchen raised his eyebrows and added, as if he was trying to get her to continue asking. ¡® Li Shengxia was shocked. She had never known that MO Nianchen had once liked someone close to her. She did not even feel anything for him¡­ ¡°What, have you guessed who she is?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t guess at all.¡± Suppressing her displeasure, she asked, ¡°¡®When did this happen? We all know each other? High school? Junior high?¡± ¡°Longer than you think.¡± MO Nianchen looked at her. So long¡­ She actually didn¡¯t sense anything¡­ At this moment, the feeling in her heart was indescribable. She seemed to suddenly understand something¡­Back then, the reason why she made her forget about that letter and stay by his side was because there was another girl living in his heart? However, she did not even know that that person had existed.. She was so stupid. It was like she had always thought that she was the closest person to him, but one day, she suddenly realized that she had never reached the door of his heart, but there was already someone living in his heart. This feeling was terrible.. Chapter 121 - 121: Only Enough To Love One Person In A Lifetime Chapter 121: Only Enough To Love One Person In A Lifetime Trantor: 549690339 She had finally fallen in love with him and wanted to admit that she liked him, but why did she suddenly feel like she had fallen out of love? ¡°Then, do you still like it?¡± she said absentmindedly. ¡°Yes.¡± He answered without hesitation. In this lifetime, there was only enough to love one person. Li Shengxia was taken aback. He did not refute her, but responded in such a matter-of-fact and firm manner that he did not even pause for a second. Her pupils suddenly dted, and she suddenly felt a mix of emotions. He was still in love with someone, so she was just his toy¡­ She seemed to have understood a little¡­ However, her heart ached. For some reason, she felt suffocated as if she could not stay any longer. He saw her pause for a moment and said,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you going to ask who she is?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± She concealed the depression in her heart and interrupted him very neatly. She would rather not know who the woman in his heart was. Otherwise, how could she face her own stupidity and pity? ¡°..¡±The words that he wanted to say stopped at the tip of his tongue. Forget it, if he said it, their rtionship would probably go back to square one. He collected his emotions and walked to the side of the luxury car. He opened the door and sat down. She followed him in. However, this time, the two of them remained silent and did not say a word. Chi Su felt that the atmosphere had be very strange. He did not dare to make a sound and could only drive quietly. Hence, the atmosphere was extremely strange. ¡°Crown Prince, where are we going next?¡± ¡°The airport.¡± The journey was silent. Finally, MO Nianchen¡¯s phone rang, breaking the awkward silence. MO Nianchen picked up the phone and his expression changed slightly.¡±¡±What is it? Grandpa isn¡¯t on this flight? Investigate his whereabouts in three minutes and report the results to me!¡± MO Nianchen hung up the phone with a cold expression on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Shengxia asked cautiously. ¡°Grandpa took a ne back to China yesterday. He should be in the country now.¡±Mo Nianchen frowned. He had been hospitalized, and his grandfather had returned to the country without alerting anyone. That was why he had only received the news now. ¡°Ah?¡± Li Shengxia was taken aback. ¡®Grandfather is back already?¡¯ At that moment, MO Nianchen¡¯s phone rang again. He said to Li Shengxia concisely,¡±¡±He hasn¡¯t contacted me, so I don¡¯t know where he went. Wait for me here for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Before he left, MO Nianchen did not forget to instruct,¡± Chi Su, look after the Crown Princess Consort.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± MO Nianchen picked up the phone and left the garage. Li Shengxia sat in the car in a daze. Bored, she took out her phone and scrolled through Weibo. The number of reposts of that Weibo post had reached an astonishing level, and thements below were also good and bad. She did not know why she would pay attention to this. Perhaps, she was just trying to find a connection between him and MO Nianchen through thesements¡­ On the other side. In the direction of the airport. A curly-haired woman wearing red high heels and ck sunsses attracted the attention of the crowd. She was none other than Gina. Since her bet with Li Shengxia had failed, Gina had no choice but to retire from the entertainment industry. She wanted to take this opportunity to go overseas. Perhaps she would have a good career there. Even if she did not, it was better than waiting here. It was not a bad idea to take a break. Who knew that she would be surrounded by so many people? It was not easy for her to be able to get to where she was today in the entertainment industry. It was indeed a pity for her to give up. She originally thought that it was because her poprity had not dissipated, and she could not help hilt feel reluctant to part with arge number of fans- However, she soon realized that it was not the case at all¡­ The reason why they were blocking her seemed to be entirely because of the scandal that exploded in the major media today. ¡°Look at her. Isn¡¯t she the one who had a scandal with the Crown Prince?¡± ¡°It seems to be her, it seems to be her¡­The woman in the photo looks like her.¡± Isn¡¯t that the superstar Gina?¡± ¡°Gina? Gina seemed to have left the entertainment industry recently. Could it be that she had left the entertainment industry because she was married to the crown prince?¡± ¡°That must be it. Otherwise, how could it have disappeared without a trace?¡± ¡°Gina¡­¡± ¡°Gina, I¡¯m your fan. Gina, help me sign it!¡± ¡°Gina, I heard that you married the Crown Prince. Is that true?¡± ¡°Gina, do you n to be a full-time housewife in the future, or will you return to the entertainment industry¡­¡± Gina was surrounded by countless people in an instant and could not react in time. She had seen the news today. Now the whole world knew that the crown prince was married! However, she never expected that everyone would mistake her for Li Shengxia. Right, if it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s news, she would have forgotten about it. She had done stic surgery to look like Li Shengxia in the past, and from the photos, she looked 70% simr. If she could return to the entertainment industry with the help of the crown prince, her career would definitely be at its peak. Gina had a n in mind, so she smiled and responded to everyone¡¯s curiosity with one sentence,¡±¡±l¡¯m good friends with the Crown Prince.¡± The official reply piqued the interest of many. Gina didn¡¯t admit that she was the Crown Princess, but she said that she was the Crown Prince¡¯s good friend. This made everyone guess that she was the Crown Princess ! ¡°Gina, Gina, you¡¯re so close to the Crown Prince. Did he make you leave the entertainment industry?¡± Gina smiled and ran her fingers through her long hair.¡± Well, it does have something to do with him.¡± The reason why she left the entertainment industry was because of the bet she made with Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia was the crown prince¡¯s woman, so she did not dare to provoke her, so she had no choice but to leave. In short, it was indeed rted to the Crown Prince. Even if MO Nianchen wanted to pursue the matter, he would not be able to find fault with her. Gina¡¯s ambiguous answer had undoubtedly thrown out a suspense, making everyone even more curious and excited. It seemed that the fact that Gina was the Crown Princess was almost true! ¡°Gina, I heard that you had a story with the crown prince. Is that true?¡± Gina smiled but did not answer. ¡°Then why did you two split up? Gina revealed a regretful expression.¡± Young and frivolous.¡± ¡°Then will you return to the entertainment industry in the future?¡± ¡°If I have the chance, I will definitelye back.¡±Gina said with a smile. Weibo was updated continuously. Inside the luxury car, Li Shengxia was scrolling through thements on Weibo when a fewments suddenly fell into her line of sight¡­ ¡°ording to reliable sources, the crown princess is Gina.¡± ¡°Gina is heading to the airport now. ording to an insider, someone saw Prince near the airport just now.¡± ¡°They might be on their honeymoon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s mood of browsing Weibo vanishedpletely when she read this.. Chapter 122 - 122: Let Me Meet This Girl Chapter 122: Let Me Meet This Girl Trantor: 549690339 Gina was near the airport? She was probably looking for a way to return to the entertainment industry, or was she trying to use MO Nianchen to climb up the ranks? She was really bold. Would MO Nianchen let her off just because they had dated before? The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she felt. At the same time. A car drove by. An old man in his seventies was reading the newspaper. The old man was dressed in a neat suit. Although the years had left marks on his face, one could still see his handsome face when he was young. He had a deep outline, a wise gaze, and an extraordinary temperament. His every move exuded the aura of a noble. ¡°I originally wanted to give that kid a surprise, but I didn¡¯t expect him to give me a surprise first.¡± He looked up and saw Gina in the crowd. Was this the same person as the woman in the newspaper? ¡°yon, reverse the car.¡± ¡°Master, you can¡¯t reverse the car here.¡± ¡°Then stop the car. It¡¯s just nice. Let me meet this girl and see what that kid¡¯s taste is like.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡± The old man nced at the driver.¡± Ryan, take off your clothes.¡±¡± .¡±yon was surprised. ¡°You can wear my clothes and go back first. I will go back by myselfter.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The old man changed into the driver¡¯s clothes and got out of the car. Even so, he was still not satisfied. He poured another cup of tea on himself, making himself look extremely embarrassed before walking towards the crowd. yon looked at the old man¡¯s back and shook his head helplessly. The old master was really childish. He even did some role-ying that children liked. The old man managed to squeeze into the crowd and deliberately bumped into Gina before falling to the ground. The manager saw that Gina had been knocked down, and her high heels had been broken. What was even worse was that the old man had spilled half a cup of ck tea on her. The manager immediately said angrily, ¡°Who are you? Why are you so rash?!¡± Do you know who you hit? Hurry up and apologize!¡± At this moment, the old man fell to the ground and could not get up. Had he encountered a fake fall? Gina¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! She was still hoping that tomorrow¡¯s news would show her youthful and beautiful side. Now that she was in such a sorry state, it would be terrible if it was really written in the news! Gina tried to get away from the old man who had fallen, but the old man actually pressed down on her skirt. She tried her best to maintain herposure and wanted to tear her skirt apart, but soon she realized that the old man was pressing down on her very tightly. If she tore it with all her might, the skirt would definitely rot. ¡°Who is this person¡­¡± The crowd discussed animatedly. ¡°How dare you bump into Gina!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t know she was the Crown Princess!¡± ¡°You dare to take advantage of Gina? Get lost.¡± The old man remained motionless. Seeing that the public opinion was one-sided, Gina pretended to be gentlemanly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hold it against you if you fall on purpose. Please leave immediately! ¡± The words ¡± deliberately fell ¡± exined everything. The other party was a liar. It was already very magnanimous of her not to argue with her. The manager understood that Gina didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so he immediately covered her and left.¡± We¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Little girl¡­¡± The old man spoke again. When the manager saw the old man¡¯s hand reaching over, he quickly helped Gina to avoid him. Who knew that Gina would identally tear off a piece in the process¡­ The manager was stunned, and so was everyone else. Gina¡¯s expression was even more awkward! Her self-cultivation was instantly worn down. She spat out two words coldly,¡±Call the police!¡± At this moment, the old man said excitedly,¡±Little girl, don¡¯t misunderstand. Don¡¯t call the police. My eyesight isn¡¯t good, and my legs are inconvenient. I just want to ask you, how do I get to Seventh Street?¡± Gina¡¯s expression was even uglier. ¡°This person changed the topic after bumping into someone!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s too shameless.¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly! Hurry up and apologize to Gina.¡± Everyone was talking one after another. They were extremely disgusted with the old man. The old man did not seem to care, as if he only had eyes for Gina. He said sincerely,¡±Little girl, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t mean to bump into you. Can you tell me how to get to Seventh Street?¡± ¡°..¡±Gina felt like she was going crazy! If he didn¡¯t do it on purpose, would it be such a coincidence? Why did he make himself look so pathetic? She would only talk nonsense with him if she was crazy! The manager frowned and dismissed the old man.¡± If you keep pestering us, we¡¯ll really call the police!¡± ¡°Little girl, can you help me up?¡±The old man continued to look at Gina. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Was he pushing his luck? You broke my shoes and ruined my dress, and you still want me to help you up and me me for apanying you?¡±Gina shouted angrily. ¡°Gina!¡± The manager immediately reminded Gina not to do anything that would affect her image. Otherwise, hereback n would be put on hold indefinitely. Gina¡¯s expression was as cold as ice as she suppressed her anger. Her manager tried to smooth things over for her.¡± There are plenty of people who fake fall these days. I¡¯ve never seen anyone so bold as to bump into Gina and try to cheat her of money! Fortunately, Gina was kind-hearted and looked at the old man pitifully. She did not argue with him and let everyone go.¡± Gina wanted to scold him, but she saw so many people around her, and they all knew her. She also wanted to rely on MO Nianchen¡¯s incident to return to the public eye. She could not ruin her n because of this dirty old man. For the sake of her future acting career, she had to maintain a good image in front of the public. ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone, don¡¯t be calctive with him. I¡¯m sure he has some difficulties. ¡°Gina put on her sunsses. She didn¡¯t want everyone to see how bad her mood was. ¡°The flight is about to take off.¡± ¡°Gina is so generous!¡± someone immediately cheered.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! After all, Gina¡¯s shoes and clothes were expensive. If he really had to pay for them, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it even if he went. Gina heard everyone¡¯s praise and thought that she would definitely return to the public eye with a glorious image on tomorrow¡¯s news. For this, she could even sacrifice her expensive shoes and clothes. At the thought of this, in order to create a more touching scene, she even took off her broken high heels and turned to leave. The audience was also deeply attracted by her charm and shouted that Gina was a goddess. Who knew that her perfect n would bepletely ruined by the old man just now! The old man suddenly grabbed Gina¡¯s clothes and asked,¡±¡±Little girl, you haven¡¯t told me how to get to Seventh Street¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Gina was shocked by the old man¡¯s sudden action. She screamed and threw the high heels in her hand, which happened to hit the old man¡¯s hand. She realized that something was wrong and immediately screamed in an exaggerated manner,¡± It¡¯s molestation!¡± As soon as Gina said that, the manager immediately pushed the old man away. ¡°Are you crazy? How dare he do such a thing in public!¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost!¡± Everyone pulled the old man away.. Chapter 123 - 123: Has-Been Female Celebrity, Am I Wrong?! Chapter 123: Has-Been Female Celebrity, Am I Wrong?! Trantor: 549690339 Gina heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that no one had noticed the detail of her throwing her high heels at the old man. If she didn¡¯t shift the public¡¯s focus elsewhere, they would definitely make a big fuss about her hitting the old man with her high heels. ¡°Little girl, I do not have any ill intentions¡­¡± The old man tried to exin and reached out to Gina again. Gina was shocked. She shook the old man off with her bag and screamed, ¡°You¡­ What are you trying to do!¡± The old man was thrown to the ground again. He pressed his chest with a pained expression and said intermittently, ¡°My heart¡­My heart hurts¡­l¡¯m having a heart attack. Medicine, the medicine is in my pocket¡­¡± Seeing this, everyone could not help but jump in fright and immediately spread out. ¡°Why did you fall again? It must be fake!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Where did this lunatice from?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at the clothes he¡¯s wearing. They¡¯re so dirty. There must be something wrong with his mind.¡± ¡°Always entangled. How was he asking for directions? He was clearly acting like a hooligan.¡± Gina looked at the old man on the ground in shock and forgot to react for a moment. The old man stretched out his hand towards her again.¡±Little girl, the medicine, the medicine is in my pocket¡­¡¯ ¡°Madman!¡± Gina thought of how rude the old man was to her just now and shook him off with a frown. Who knew if he was deliberately taking advantage of her and putting on airs here! ¡°Cough cough¡­Cough cough¡­¡± The old man frowned as if he was in extreme pain. At this moment, someone suddenly rushed into the crowd and shouted,¡±What¡¯s wrong with you people! He already said that the medicine was in his pocket. Are you going to watch him get into an ident?¡± It was Li Shengxia. She had just turned off her Weibo and happened to see Gina sitting opposite her, which was also the scene that had just happened. She was worried that something would happen to the old man, so she quickly chased after him. Gina did not expect Li Shengxia to show up here. She could not help but be stunned. If Li Shengxia were to expose her lie, she would never be able to return to the entertainment industry. What should she do? ¡°I understand. Did you arrange for this old man? You want me to make a fool of myself in public? Otherwise, why would he be so persistent?¡±Gina sized up Li Shengxia coldly. She did not care what the truth was and just pinned everything on Li Shengxia. That way, the media wouldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t save him. Li Shengxia did not have the time to care about Gina. Saving her life was more important. She quickly bent down to look for the medicine.¡± Grandpa, which pocket is your medicine in?¡±¡± ¡°Left¡­ On the left¡­ As expected, Li Shengxia found a bottle of medicine and quickly fed it to him.¡± Grandpa, are you alright?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡± Fortunately, it was alright.. Everyone was also very surprised. They did not expect the old man¡¯s heart disease to be true¡­ ¡°Little girl, you are really a good child.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just raising my hand to help you.¡± Li Shengxia said. The old man nced at Li Shengxia and was instantly stunned. She¡­ She¡­Could she be¡­ ¡°Li Shengxia?¡± Gina was stunned when she saw Li Shengxia rushing toward her.¡± You¡¯re putting on a show in front of me with this old man. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±¡± What she wanted to ask was, are you doing this on purpose to embarrass me in public so that I can leave the entertainment industry forever? However, she did not dare to question him in front of so many people. She could only say something that only the two of them could understand. ¡°There are so many of you here, yet you didn¡¯t even react when you saw someone in danger,¡± Li Shengxia retorted angrily. Regardless of whether this matter is true or not, do you think you can live with it? Gina, you¡¯re a big star after all. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of what you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed? He was the one who bumped into me and dirtied my clothes. It was already a huge concession for me not to argue with him. He¡¯s a hooligan, a beggar. He even molested me just now, and so many people saw it. He even asked me to help him find the medicine. Do you think this is reasonable?¡± ¡°He already said that it¡¯s just that his legs are inconvenient and his eyesight isn¡¯t good, so he bumped into you. He just asked you for directions. ¡°Li Shengxia snapped. ¡°Is my life not as valuable as your clothes?¡± Gina was speechless. She felt that her image would be affected by Li Shengxia¡¯s question, so she said,¡±¡±What a coincidence. You helped me do everything I didn¡¯t do. Do you know that there are media people here to help you promote it? You¡¯re really amazing. Who would believe that you didn¡¯t find this person? If you want to ruin my reputation, your methods are too clumsy!¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. Gina¡¯s imagination was a little too wild. Did she have the time to y such a game with her? ¡°I really can¡¯t be bothered to tell you! Aren¡¯t you just a has-been female celebrity? How big do you think you are?¡± ¡°What did you say? What did you scold me for?¡± Gina Gina red at her coldly, almost speechless. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she a has-been celebrity? Did I say something wrong?¡±Li Shengxia shot Gina a cold nce. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°What about me? I know I¡¯m prettier than you, so you don¡¯t have to be so angry.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Gina screamed uncontrobly. Everyone was stunned. ¡°Who is this woman? How dare she talk to Gina like that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Gina was the Crown Princess. She must be crazy.¡± Crown Princess? Gina? The old man who had been silent all this while suddenly said,¡±She¡¯s the Crown Princess? The Crown Prince of the Emperor Heritage Group would marry such a woman? If he¡¯s blind, I¡¯ll help him treat it.¡± Li Shengxia broke out in a cold sweat. ¡®This old man is really a man who won¡¯t stop until he¡¯s shocked. Now that one of them is an old man and the other is a defenseless woman, it¡¯s better not to quarrel with so many people.¡¯ Gina was even more exasperated when she heard that.¡± Who the hell are you?!¡± How dare you talk to me like that? I want to sue you, I want to sue you!¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s right. If you want to sue me, go ahead.¡± Li Shengxia turned to the old man and said,¡±¡±Grandpa, don¡¯t be afraid. I can help you be a witness. Just now, she hit your hand with her high heels, hit you with her bag, and pushed you to the ground. She even spoke rudely to you and ndered you for ckmail, The judge would then decide who was right and who was wrong,¡± She looked at Gina calmly as if she was saying,¡± Whether you are the Crown Princess or not, you Imow very well in your heart. Gina was stunned by that look. Others might not know if she was the crown princess, but Gina knew very well that Li Shengxia was not someone she could afford to provoke. She had already suffered a great deal when she went against Li Shengxia thest time. Was she going to swallow her anger this time and let tomorrow¡¯s news report her however they wanted?? In order to regain her dignity, protect her reputation, and fight for a chance to return to the entertainment industry, Gina had no choice but to bite the bullet and tell Li Shengxia, Chapter 124 - 124: She Was Simply Embarrassed in Front of Him! Chapter 124: She Was Simply Embarrassed in Front of Him! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Your ability to spread rumors is still so impressive. However, I believe that right and wrong will be judged by the public. This time, there are so many people who can prove my innocence. I¡¯m still in a hurry, so I don¡¯t have time to argue with you. I¡¯ll let you off this time, but I hope you¡¯ll remember and don¡¯t do it again.¡± What did he mean by reversing ck and white? This was it! Gina was really good at arguing! In just a few words, all the dirty water had been poured on her! Gina¡¯s public image was instantly restored, and everyone praised her endlessly. Li Shengxia looked at Gina and suddenlyughed.¡± Gina, you¡¯re so kind and generous. I really want to sing a song to you.¡±¡® ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to sing a song for me?¡± Li Shengxia smiled and did not answer. Instead, she sang,¡±¡±Outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, the fragrant grass sky¡­¡± ..¡±What did he mean? Gina was confused. Li Shengxia did not even look at Gina after she finished singing. Instead, she turned around to support the old man and said,¡¯¡±¡®Grandpa, where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I want to go to Seventh Street. ¡°The old man answered with a smile under her support. ¡°Coincidentally, it¡¯s on the way. I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±Li Shengxia smiled back at him. The scene was as harmonious as it could be. She brought the old man to the luxury car and reminded him,¡¯¡±¡®Grandpa, slow down.¡± Gina looked at their backs for a long time before she frowned and said disdainfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t it ¡®Fragrant Grass Green Sky Tower¡¯?¡¯Fragrant Grass Sky? Tsk, with this kind of singing skills, you can¡¯t even remember the lyrics, yet you dare to sing in front of me. Do you think you¡¯re an international superstar?¡± The manager was also confused.¡±Yeah, why don¡¯t you call her Bi Lian?¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no Bi Lian at all,¡± Gina sneered.¡± Suddenly¡­ Gina¡¯s taunt froze, and what reced it was her rising anger. Li Shengxia, you scolded me! Li Shengxia¡¯s back seemed to be provoking him.¡± Because you don¡¯t want Bi Lian, of course only Fang Cao Tian is left. Your reaction is too slow. Gina felt like she was about to go crazy from anger. She smiled stiffly at everyone and walked into the airport with her manager. The crowd was curious about Li Shengxia. Who was that woman just now? Even Gina didn¡¯t dare to go against her? Finally, someone reacted. Gina, why did you leave?¡± ¡°Gina, wait for us¡­¡± More people chased after him.. At the same time, Li Shengxia was helping the old man toward MO Nianchen¡¯s car. When the old man saw Li Shengxia leading him to a luxury car, he immediately understood something. ¡°Grandpa, get in the car first.¡± Chi Su was shocked.¡± Crown Princess Consort, you¡­¡± He was about to ask why she had brought an old man in when he paused in shock.¡± Old¡­¡± Old¡­¡± The old man nced at Chi Su and he immediately stopped. ¡°cm su, tms Old man tell just now. ¡®1¡¯aKe mm to tne nearest nospltal ror a check-up. I¡¯m afraid that he might fall ill. ¡°Li Shengxia said to Chi Su. The old man coughed at Chi Su. Chi Su swallowed the words he wanted to say and immediately replied,¡± Alright.¡± On the way back, Chi Su remained silent and focused on driving. ¡® Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send you back to Seventh Street after the checkup at the hospital. ¡± The old man nodded.¡± Little girl, you¡¯re so nice.¡±¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± This is what I should do.¡± The tea on the old man¡¯s body suddenly spilled out, leaving two ugly marks on Li Shengxia¡¯s clothes. He apologized,¡± Youngdy, you¡¯re dressed up so beautifully today because you¡¯re going to meet someone important, right? Look, I¡¯ve dirtied your clothes. What should we do?¡±¡± Li Shengxia looked down at her dress. It was indeed ugly. She rubbed her forehead, hoping that MO Nianchen would not be angry.¡± I was busy at first, but I heard that something happened. I¡¯ll make it in time, don¡¯t worry.¡± I¡¯ll just change my clothes then.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry? I dirtied my clothes.¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± It¡¯s alright. You can still wear it after washing it.¡±¡± ¡°If you leave a bad impression in that important person¡¯s heart, then it¡¯s all my fault.¡± If that person really has a bad impression of me, then I can only admit defeat.¡±¡± You can¡¯t judge a person by their clothes,¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile.¡± Those who truly understand me can see the good side of me even if I¡¯m wearing the cheapest clothes on the market.¡± People who don¡¯t understand me will only find fault with me even if I wear the most expensive brand in the world.¡± ¡°Your opinion is really unique. However, in this world, there aren¡¯t many people who don¡¯t look at clothes. Little girl, I will definitely give you a better er. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s okay, grandpa. It¡¯s really fine. If you have money, buy more nutrition for yourself.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be joking, I can do what I say.¡±¡± This old man was so stubborn. Li Shengxia chuckled.¡± Alright, alright.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re so kind-hearted, you¡¯ll definitely be rewarded.¡± Good karma? ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡± All her efforts to dress up had gone down the drain. Her hair was a mess, her clothes were a mess, and everything was a mess. She could only hope that MO Nianchen did not explode. She only hoped that Grandpa would arrive a littleter and not see her like this. Otherwise, she would bepletely finished. Li Shengxia apanied the old man to the hospital for a full-body checkup. She was only relieved when she was sure that he was fine. Just then, MO Nianchen arrived. He spotted Li Shengxia at first nce and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I ask you to wait for me at the airport? Why are you here? What happened to your clothes?¡± Li Shengxia apologized.¡± Well, there was an ident.¡± ¡® Don¡¯t forget our contract,¡± he said coldly.¡± If you leave a bad impression on Grandpa and affect our contract, you know the consequences.¡¯¡±¡® Did he think she did it on purpose? Li Shengxia felt a little sad for some reason. Was this her ce in his heart? ¡°What contract? Will it affect my judgment?¡± An old man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. MO Nianchen was shocked.¡± Grandpa¡­¡± Why are you here?¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡± Li Shengxia was stunned. No way¡­This man was MO Nianchen¡¯s grandfather? Chi Su bowed apologetically to Li Shengxia.¡± Crown Princess Consort, I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you, but I never found the right opportunity.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia snapped out of her daze. So the old man he had just met was MO Nianchen¡¯s grandfather! Heavens! She had simply lost all her face in front of him! Chapter 125 - 125: Not All Love Will Be Accepted Chapter 125: Not All Love Will Be epted Trantor: 549690339 MO Tianzong nced at MO Nianchen meaningfully.¡± Kid, you finally have good taste this time.¡± I like this girl very much.¡± MO Nianchen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. His grandfather had always been a picky person and had never said who he liked, yet he had said that he liked Li Shengxia very much today. It seemed that she was to his grandfather¡¯s liking. It was really a lucky hit. He was still worried about what he would do if his grandfather was picky.. In the end, he did not expect things to go so smoothly as if he was dreaming. Li Shengxia had not been able to react since the beginning. At this moment, the old man asked her,¡±¡±Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡± Only then did she regain her senses and quickly replied, ¡°Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Midsummer? Midsummer? Good name.¡¯ Li Shengxia could only smile awkwardly. She looked down at her messy body and felt like finding a hole to hide in. Reality proved that the old man was not joking. Li Shengxia did not know that the old man was once a master designer. The clothes he designed were also of top international standards. He knew many first-ss designers. He actually wanted to make a set of clothes for Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia was ttered. She had learned a lot from the old man. Finally, a unique piece of work came out. This piece of clothing was specially made for Li Shengxia, and it brought out all the characteristics of her body to the fullest. So beautiful¡­ MO Nianchen was surprised to see them getting along so well. The old master was famous for being difficult to deal with. No one knew what he was thinking. Sometimes, he was like a willful child, and sometimes, he was so swift and decisive. His ability, decisiveness, unique insight into the market, and precise grasp of the business world were also important reasons why he pushed the Imperial Heritage Group to the top 50 in the world. ¡°Shengxia, you and Chen Chen are already married, right? When are you preparing for the wedding?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any ns for the time being.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart suddenly sank. ¡°Are you nning to have a child first?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Shengxia did not expect her grandfather¡¯s thoughts to jump so quickly. She was so stunned that she almost fell on the table in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to have a child first. My friends all have great-grandchildren, so I can¡¯t lose to them.¡± ¡°He even wanted topare it? ¡°Shengxia, what are you daydreaming about? Don¡¯t tell me you already have one?¡± ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± Li Shengxia looked embarrassed. ¡°Then work hard and try to get pregnant this year.¡± Grandpa, it¡¯s almost December now¡­What was the situation with getting pregnant this year? Are you sure you¡¯re not joking? ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. Look at how nervous you are. Let nature take its course. ¡°Grandpa said with a smile. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief. At night. MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were chatting. ¡°MO Nianchen, Grandpa seems to be very easy to get along with.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance.¡±¡±When he bes fierce, the earth will tremble,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°Why do I think he¡¯s great?¡± ¡°Look at the work grandpa made for me! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile.¡± It was as if a man in love had made it for his beloved woman. Obviously, MO Nianchen had noticed it as well. ¡°Grandma was Grandpa¡¯s first love. When Grandpa was in his teens, he was forced to separate from Grandma, but they missed each other. It was not easy for them to meet again. The man was unmarried, and the woman was unmarried.¡± ¡°Grandfather is very sad. He once left the MO family and disappeared. At that time, he was an amazing fashion designer. Every set of clothes he designed for Grandma was world-renowned. My parents looked for him for many years. It was only when I was twenty that Grandpa returned to the MO family. The Emperor Inheritance Group was also getting stronger and stronger under his grandfather¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been almost 50 years since Grandma passed away. Countless daughters of famous families want to marry Grandpa, but Grandpa never loved anyone else or remarried. Therefore, his temperament is a little strange. Even I don¡¯t know him well. I only know that he loves me very much. It is said that there is a 30% Grandma¡¯s shadow between my eyebrows.¡± Li Shengxia was shocked that such a thing could happen. Grandpa was so loyal¡­ ¡°I thought Grandpa had forgotten Grandma. One day, I found a yellowed note in his study.¡± At that time, carriages were very far away, letters were very slow, and there was only enough love for one person in a lifetime. It was only then that I realized that he had never forgotten.¡± Later on, MO Nianchen also experienced that feeling and realized that if he fell in love with someone, he might never be able to love anyone else in this life. Li Shengxia thought to herself. At that time, the carriage was very far away, and the letters were very slow. There was only enough love for one person in his life. She could almost imagine how much her grandfather loved her grandmother back then. They were separated from each other, but they conveyed each other¡¯s feelings through letters. It was possible that a letter finally arrived half a monthter. He wanted to see her, but it was as if he was separated by thousands of mountains and rivers¡­ However, he still loved her for the rest of his life. It was not that he could only love one person in his life, but that he was unwilling to love anyone else after falling in love with that person. She seemed to have a deeper understanding of her grandfather. She also understood where the inspiration for his designs came from. It came from the love in his heart. No matter how time carved lines on his face, his heart was still in his twenties. It was as if he was writing a very, very long letter and wanted to send it to the mailbox one evening. After a very, very long time, someone on the other side finally epted the letter. The process of waiting for a reply was very long, but he still endured the loneliness and waited day after day. ¡°If there was someone who loved me like this, I would definitely die of happiness.¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s hands were in a praying pose as she rested her chin on her palm and fell into deep thought. Didn¡¯t he? That person was right in front of her, but she ignored him. MO Nianchen suddenly pressed his hand on her shoulder and smiled. ¡°The story of love is naturally beautiful, but everyone¡¯s situation is different. Not all feelings will be reciprocated, and not all waiting will have an ending.¡± Not all love would be epted. There was also the possibility of being hated by that person¡­ Li Shengxia instantly held her breath. Was MO Nianchen¡¯s words meant for her? Could he see through her heart? Did he know that she liked him? So, did he want to tell her not to be delusional? Or did he suddenly think of the girl in his dream, and that was why he said it? Was he still waiting for that person? Li Shengxia was in a mess.. Chapter 126 - 126: So My Wait Was Just That Short Chapter 126: So My Wait Was Just That Short Trantor: 549690339 Under the light, MO Nianchen¡¯s face was so exquisite that he looked like a beautiful fairy, exuding an unparalleled elegance and charm. Her heart was in a mess, and it hurt. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about, nor did she know why she was in pain. She just felt that looking at him made her feel very distant. The feeling of not being able to reach out despite being so close¡­ MO Nianchen, I¡¯m right in front of you, but you¡¯re waiting for someone else? MO Nianchen, I know you¡¯re waiting for someone else. Why do I still feel sorry for you? Did you know? I waited for you for five years. I thought it was a long time, a long time. Later on, I found out that you were waiting for someone for a longer time than I had. Only now did I know that there was someone else waiting for another person. Even after decades, his original heart had not changed¡­ So, my love is so small. It turned out that my wait was only so short. I had deliberately painted this wait, imagining how rare it was, and rendering it overly beautiful. Actually, you wouldn¡¯t care for it either¡­ But why am I still like this? Just looking at you like this makes me feel at a loss. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep. ¡°Li Shengxia realized that it was not natural for her to be alone with him, so she tried to slip away. He said,¡± Sleep in my room tonight.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s spine stiffened and she quickly said,¡±¡±.. No, no need. I haven¡¯t bathed yet.¡± ¡°We can go together.¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t change my clothes.¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to see you naked.¡± ¡°Are there any other questions?¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then¡­¡± Li Shengxia said awkwardly. That¡­ The weather seems to be getting colder. I¡¯ll get someone to change the sheets to thicker ones.¡± ¡°Tonight, you will be my bedsheet!¡±He pulled her back and pressed her against the bed. He lifted her chin and said seductively. ¡°I remember thatst time at the hospital, when you were discussing the innate sense of shame with me, you seemed to have said that you wanted to demonstrate it to me personally? Do it yourself?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was rendered speechless. Why did she say those words so carelessly just now? MO Nianchen¡¯s behavior was so strange that she was a little flustered. His performance was too¡­ Excited? She could even feel that he was suppressing his emotions, and her heart was beating wildly. She wanted to push him away, but who knew that her stockings would identally hook onto something and tear it. MO Nianchen heard her voice and looked over instinctively. As expected, her stockings were torn and her fair skin was faintly visible. It was a fascinating sight and he felt his breathing be heavy. An evil smile appeared on his lips as he said to her,¡± You¡¯re a man of a unique style.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Li Shengxia blushed in embarrassment.¡± Stop looking!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?¡± As he spoke, he used one hand to restrain her hands above her head while the other slid down. Hiss¡­ The torn stockings were exceptionally easy to tear. Like a ferocious beast, he tore the stockings off her body and tied her hands neatly. ¡± MO Nianchen, what are you doing? Let go¡­¡± Li Shengxia could not move her hands after they were tied up, so she could only sway her body with all her might. Her struggling action made him even more unable to stop. ¡°Be good.¡± As he said this, his fingers glided across her skin like a dragonfly skimming the water. Finally, they stopped at her cherry lips and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll let you take the initiativeter, okay?¡± What she meant was that he shouldn¡¯t tie her hands with his stockings. What was in his head? What did he mean by she would take the initiativeter? Did he think that she couldn¡¯t wait to retaliate?! Li Shengxia felt like vomiting blood. He seemed to have been controlled by his feelings for a long time. His actions were urgent and fast, and he branded his mark on her body. Without any exnation, he broke into her body. Li Shengxia was stunned. At this moment, he was like a wolf that had lost control, domineering and wild. She did not dare to move at all. Sweat dripped down her body, bringing with it his fragrant lemon scent. She actually became a little dazed. She could never tell what the real him was like. Was it docile or rebellious? Was it cruel or gentle? Was it domineering or loving? Was it the knight who protected her without any exnation when she was injured, or the demon who brought her fatal pain? The only way she could think of was to seize the initiative as soon as possible. She looked at him and suddenly said,¡±¡­¡± Let¡¯s have a child, right?¡± ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Are you taking the initiative to invite me?¡± MO Nianchen raised his eyebrows in surprise. He had not expected her to say something like that, and he was in a good mood. . No, you heard wrong.¡± Li Shengxia realized what she had said and quickly denied it. However, his voice rang in her ear.¡± Xiaxia, do you want a boy or a girl?¡±lt was not so easy to get away after arousing his interest. He seemed to have fallen for her and called her Xiaxia. He had not called her by this nickname for many years, and it actually made her body tremble. She came back to her senses and replied,¡± Everything¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I like boys.¡± ¡± Because of that,¡± MO Nianchen replied,¡± someone will protect you for me when I¡¯m not around.¡±¡± Her heart seemed to melt just like that. Was this MO Nianchen¡¯s exclusive love line? How could he say such sweet words? He listened to her heartstrings tug at him inexplicably. ¨CBecause this way, there will be someone to protect you for me when I am not by your side. Did he say that to others? Even if it was a lie, it was so intoxicating. She came back to her senses and said softly,¡±l like boys too.¡±¡± Because this way, there would be one less girl who would be hurt in this world. If it was a boy, she would definitely raise him from a young age to be humble, gentle, polite, and kind to every girl in her life. Don¡¯t be as hurtful as MO Nianchen¡­ If there is a boy, she still wants a girl, a girl with a brother, how happy she is¡­ MO Nianchen did not expect her to like boys. Of course, if she knew that the reason why she preferred boys was that she did not want another girl to be harmed in this world, she would definitely want to pinch her to death. It was hard to control their feelings. Tonight was especially beautiful. ¡°Then, steal it from my body with your ability. ¡°Mo Nianchen whispered in her ear and reached out to untie her. She did not understand why he had so many words to describe her.. Chapter 127 - 127: Just To Leave Him Anytime, Anyplace Chapter 127: Just To Leave Him Anytime, Anyce Trantor: 549690339 However, she really wanted a child. [MO Nianchen, will I slowly recover after I leave you?] I still remember our promise¡­ As long as I give birth to a child for the MO family, I have the right to end our contractual rtionship before you do¡­ If one of us had to take the initiative, then.. I hope that the initiative is in my hands. After all, you can choose to like me or hate me. As for me, I can only choose to like you or like you more¡­ Li Shengxia mustered up her courage at that thought and decided to go all out. As long as they had a child, she would be able to end the ambiguous rtionship between them. She would feel happy, helpless, and insecure. She would have the initiative. For this, she could disregard everything. MO Nianchen did not expect her to work so hard. He looked at her under the moonlight without moving, and his expression was not good. At first, when she said those words, he thought that she suddenly had real feelings for him, but now hepletely understood. She was just using him as a stepping stone! She was still motionless and resisting him just now. He only said that he wanted to have a child with her, but she was actually so proactive? It was as if she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get pregnant tonight. Was she in such a hurry to have a child? Didn¡¯t she say that she didn¡¯t want to have children with him? He remembered that they had once agreed that as long as she gave birth to the child, she could leave as she pleased. So, she did it for this? To be able to leave him at any time? So she was willing to do anything to please him? How could he let her take the initiative? Before hepletely made her fall in love with him, before he was sure that she would not suddenly leave him, he would never let her have a child! Although he really wanted to get angry, he wanted to enjoy the special night more. After all, it was rare for her to be so unrestrained. Li Shengxia was kept in the dark. She did not know that he had already prepared a perfect set of measures. She would definitely miss the tadpole every night and never find its mother. The next day¡­ At Gina¡¯s residence. Gina did not expect the headlines to be about MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia. Moreover, the topics of the top ten on the rankings could not be separated from them. Xiao Zhang, the manager, was also very surprised. The incident at the airport yesterday was so big. No matter what, there should be a small space for Gina, right? Gina was furious. She had been pretending to be a saint all day yesterday. She was gentle, generous, and forgiving. She had even damaged limited edition high heels, a famous designer¡¯s dress, and her favorite bag. In the end, her name did not even appear in a corner?! It was Li Shengxia, it was Li Shengxia, the whole world was Li Shengxia! He was really crazy, crazy, crazy,pletely crazy! Xiao Zhang kept looking for her without hesitation. Finally, she shouted excitedly,¡±Gina, Gina, I found her¡­¡± There was a piece of news rted to yesterday.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Gina immediately leaned over excitedly. There was a Weibo post that read: ¡± I saw Gina near the airport today. She didn¡¯t even understand the words ¡®outside the long pavilion, by the ancient road, in the fragrant grass sky¡¯. She immediately turned anti-fan.¡±¡± Manager Xiao Zhang couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. It was better not to have it! Gina smashed her phone in exasperation. Xiao Zhang was heartbroken.¡± Gina, Gina, that¡¯s my phone! ¡®¡±¡® The phone was already broken into pieces and could not be pieced together. Gina froze for a moment. Then, an email was sent to her mailbox. It was an email from the Emperor Inheritance Group. Gina immediately opened the email. ¡°Miss Gina, my master broke your high heels near the airport yesterday and stepped on your dress. Here¡¯s two million yuan.¡± When Gina saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. The other party had actuallypensated her with two million! Although her shoes and clothes were very expensive, the price was more than ten times higher than the original price of the item. She had made a fortune! Immediately after, she received a text message informing her that the money had been transferred to her ount. The haze in her heart seemed to have disappeared in an instant! She continued reading. ¡°Yourpensation has been transferred to your ount. Now it¡¯s our turn to defend our rights. Yesterday, near the airport, you hit my master¡¯s hand with your high heels, injured my master¡¯s shoulder with your handbag, and even pushed my master down repeatedly, causing indelible scars to his body and mind. You have seven days to prepare a check for 20 million, or you will disappear from the entertainment industry forever.¡± What was that? What? What, what, what! Twenty million! If the first half was a pie from the sky, the second half was like a pie that fell from the sky and was eaten by a dog. The other party even swallowed her whole. Gina had gonepletely crazy! Her handbag had only lightly bumped into his shoulder, and there wasn¡¯t even any external injury! Her high heels identally hit his hand, and there was only a small bruise. The other party actually asked her forpensation of 20 million yuan. How could this not be ckmail?! She was so angry! She continued to read, afraid that she would miss a word. She hoped that this might be someone¡¯s prank. The signature was Ryan. Ryan¡­ Gina widened her eyes in shock. She immediately searched for yon¡¯s name, and soon, a series of messages popped up on the web page. yon was the special assistant, bodyguard, butler, and chauffeur of MO Tianzong, the emperor of Emperor Heritage Group. Because the Retired Emperor only trusted him, he left all his personal matters to yon. He also managed everything in an orderly manner and was deeply loved by the Retired Emperor. The ¡± master ¡± that Leon mentioned was the founder of the Emperor Inheritance Group, MO Tianzong. Even though the current CEO of Emperor Heritage Group was MO Nianchen¡¯s father and MO Tianzong was already the retired emperor, Lai En had always regarded MO Tianzong as his only master, so he had retained his original title of ¡®Master¡¯ all these years. Gina¡¯s phone fell to the ground with a thud, and the screen immediately shattered. She finally understood why the old man had been pestering her yesterday¡­ It must be because of the news of the Crown Prince¡¯s marriage that many people suspected that she was the Crown Princess. That was why MO Tianzong used this to test her character. In the end, she did the stupidest thing in the world! If she hadn¡¯t pushed the old man away yesterday and had instead guided him, helped him up, and fed him medicine, perhaps she would have returned to the entertainment industry by now¡­ But he had given her so many chances, and she had been wrong all along! ¡°Gina, Gina, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Zhang was heartbroken.¡¯Why did she smash another phone? She¡¯s already smashed one. Don¡¯t smash it again!¡¯ How expensive was that? Now that they had been frozen, there were very few jobs, so everything had to be simple. Chapter 128 - 128: She Will Apologize One Day!? Chapter 128: She Will Apologize One Day!? Trantor: 549690339 Gina forced herself to calm down. She had to find a way to gather enough funds in the shortest time possible. To be able to use 20 million to solve the problem of offending the Emperor Inheritance¡¯s Retired Emperor was already the greatest gift to her. If she still couldn¡¯t take it out, she would definitely die. ¡°Little Zhang, go and check all my earnings over the years. I want urate data. ¡± The manager immediately reacted.¡± Yes, I¡¯ll go immediately.¡± Previously, she was very popr and had taken on many movies and televisionmercials. She was overwhelmed with all kinds of jobs and definitely had tens of millions. Soon, the manager replied to Gina,¡± Gina, all your profits over the years are X million, your expenses are Y million, and your remaining liquid funds are 12 million.¡¯ ¡°What is it? Do I only have 12 million left?¡± Gina felt like she had been struck by lightning. Retired Emperor had asked for 20 million, but she only had 12 million. If she wanted to raise this money, wouldn¡¯t she be instantly reduced to her original state and be a pauper? It was all her fault for not spending money after she became famous in the past few years. She had branded jewelry, purses, clothes, and shoes everywhere. She was very extravagant in her food and clothing. ¡°Gina, what should we do?¡±¡± ¡°Sell!¡± Gina nced around therge room and said,¡±¡±This is my favorite gown. With this bag and this pair of shoes, it should be enough.¡± ¡°Gina, if you¡¯re in such a hurry to sell it, it¡¯s easy to lose out on the price.¡± ¡°No matter how bad it is, it¡¯s still something used by celebrities.¡± The manager hesitated.¡± But¡­¡± But¡­¡± ¡°But what? Speak!¡± ¡°Forgive me for being blunt, but you¡¯ve already retired from the entertainment industry. I¡¯m afraid very few people will pay for such an expensive second-hand item. ¡°The manager spoke very carefully, afraid that he would anger Gina. Gina was stunned. Yes, once she left the entertainment industry, her worth would inevitably plummet. For this, she had to return to the public eye as soon as possible! Gina steeled her heart and said,¡±¡±Then sell as much as you can. The furniture and the antique vase I just bought, sell them all. You must gather 20 million yuan for me within a week.¡± Otherwise, her fate would definitely be worse than losing all her wealth. This was the first time Gina knew that money coulde and go so quickly. In just an instant, he had a lot of money, and in an instant, everything turned into nothing. The manager didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He quickly did as he was told and started selling. There were many branded goods that Gina liked very much. If Gina had sold it when she was popr, she would have gotten a good price. But now¡­The price would definitely be greatly reduced. But other than that, they had no other choice. Gina finally managed to gather 20 million in a few days. She couldn¡¯t wait to find MO Tianzong, hoping that he would let her off. Her attitude was extremely sincere and she felt very sorry for her previous actions. MO Tianzong didn¡¯t say anything. After Gina put down the pensation¡¯ that she had painstakingly collected, she left in fear. After Gina left, yon looked at MO Tianzong in silence. Ryan had investigated Gina¡¯s background before offering such a price. His motive was clear. Once a person was sessful, he would forget all the hardships he had gone through before, and his heart would be blinded by it. yon thought for a moment before asking MO Tianzong,¡± Master, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°If you really wanted her to go bankrupt, why didn¡¯t you force her to a dead end? She still has an expensive mansion.¡± MO Tianzong smiled and handed him a document.¡± Take a look at this document.¡¯¡±¡® yon hurriedly took the information with both hands. She quickly browsed through it and was a little surprised. Finally, she understood. So Old Master¡¯s ultimate goal¡­ ¡°Ryan, there¡¯s something I need to settle at the overseaspany. I¡¯m going abroad tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± At this moment, knock knock knock¡­ Someone knocked on the door. The person standing at the door was Li Shengxia. MO Tianzong¡¯s serious expression changed. He smiled warmly at Li Shengxia and said,¡± Come in.¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Li Shengxia walked in, wanting to say something but hesitating. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Shengxia was thinking about how she should phrase her words so as not to appear too deliberate. She smiled at MO Tianzong and said, ¡°I think I saw Gina just now.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°What is she doing here?¡± ¡°He hurt mest time, so he came to apologize.¡± Gina was so arrogant, how could she apologize one day? ¡°So it turns out that this is the case.¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile. MO Tianzong saw that she wanted to say something but hesitated, so he asked directly, ¡°¡®What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just heard that she recently auctioned off the treasures that she had always treasured. I don¡¯t know who she offended, but it seems like she¡¯s going to go bankrupt.¡±Li Shengxia said. Previously, when she and Gina were at the airport, there were so many people watching, but not a single piece of news came out. It was most likely suppressed by the MO family. MO Tianzong said, So, you think grandpa did it?¡± ¡°No, no! Grandpa, you¡¯re so kind and amiable. How could you do it? I just feel that she¡¯s quite pitiful. No matter what, she was once my ssmate. Although there was no friendship between them, if she was forced into a corner because of me, I would also feel a little embarrassed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I heard that she lives in a luxurious mansion. 1¨C10w could she go bankrupt? Come and take a look. Grandpa has designed a new dress for you. Let¡¯s see if it fits.¡± ¡°Really?¡± So Gina was still living in a mansion? She was overthinking it. How could this have anything to do with her grandfather? Li Shengxia¡¯s guilt immediately dissipated. She approached MO Tianzong and said happily,¡±¡±Let me see.¡± On the other hand, Gina felt like she was in a daze not long after she left. She hoped to spend this money to settle the matter, but what should she do next? Just as she was about to break down, Gina¡¯s phone rang. ¡°What is it? You want to interview me?¡± Gina was a little surprised, but she pretended to be arrogant.¡± Yes, although I¡¯m very busy, I can still find some time. You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re friends. Yes, it¡¯s a deal.¡¯ Gina hung up the phone excitedly. Finally, someone invited her? Then, the phone rang again. ¡°What is it? You want me to film a movie? Or is he working with the Heavenly King?¡± On the other side, her manager¡¯s phone rang.¡± Yes, you mean inviting Gina to the show? Well, Gina¡¯s schedule is very full recently, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange the time. Okay¡­¡± The two of them hung up the phone excitedly. The world had warmed up? Perhaps this was what it meant to have good fortune after extreme adversity! She originally thought that she waspletely penniless. She did not expect that there would be a bright future.. She actually saw the sun again! Chapter 129 - 129: Do You Think Li Shengxia is Pretty? Chapter 129: Do You Think Li Shengxia is Pretty? Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia had told Gina to quit the entertainment industry before, but she had never said that she could not return. It seemed that MO Tianzong had forgiven her for her previous rudeness. That was great! There was hope in her life again! In fact, because MO Nianshen had blocked all news rted to Gina, the conflict between MO Tianzong and Gina that day waspletely suppressed. Therefore, the media was specting about who MO Nianchen¡¯s married partner was. Actually, the situation on the other end of the phone was like this: A certain magazine reporter: ¡± Yes, yes, chief editor. I¡¯ve already contacted Gina. Yes, she¡¯s one of the possible candidates for the ¡®Crown Princess¡¯ of the Emperor¡¯s Legacy that was hyped up previously.¡± A certain television program: ¡± Boss, I¡¯ve already contacted her. Yes, someone just said that he saw her walk out of the Emperor Inheritance Group with his own eyes and even met the Emperor. It¡¯s absolutely true! I¡¯ll definitely get her toe on the show.¡± All kinds of media outlets were spreading the news quickly, and Gina and her manager¡¯s phones were exploding. Gina deliberately dressed innocently today and even put on nude makeup to leave a good impression on MO Tianzong. She knew that MO Tianlong liked girls like Li Shengxia, and Gina had imitated Li Shengxia quite a few times in the past, so the imitations were somehow simr. She wanted to do this so that MO Tianzong wouldn¡¯t be ruthless to her. However, she never expected MO Tianzong to give her such a huge gift. She had never expected that her luck would turn around the moment she left the Emperor¡¯s inheritance. The manager was also very excited. Fortunately, Gina had to raise funds for the Emperor Inheritance even if she had to go bankrupt. Otherwise, she would not have been able to usher in the second peak of her career. She had received so many jobs that she had even surpassed her peak poprity. At that moment, Gina didn¡¯t know that someone had taken a photo of this scene. Ah -Jiu held up a recent photo of Gina and Li Shengxia,paring them with the mosaicked photo of the female lead on Weibo¡­ His gaze gradually became meaningful. Li Wanqiao and a private detective met in a private room in a cafe. ¡°Ah-Jiu, you called me because there¡¯s progress?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle things. Today, I went to the Emperor Inheritance Group to take photos of the woman you asked me to take photos of. However, I unexpectedly gained something new.¡± ¡°What is it? Let me see.¡± Ah -Jiu gestured for money. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±¡±But I need to see if the information is useful to me first,¡± said Li Wanqiao.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been good friends for many years. I believe you won¡¯t go back on your word.¡±Ah-Jiu smiled and handed a bag of documents to Li Wanqiao. ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised.¡± Li Wanqiao opened the folder, and countless photos appeared inside. ¡°Li Shengxia?¡± ¡°But her dressing¡­¡± In Li Wanqiao¡¯s mind, Gina always wore beautiful and exquisite makeup, unlike her current self. Was this person really Gina? ¡°Could it be¡­Did I see wrongly? Was the female lead on Weibo not Li Shengxia but Gina?¡± ¡°Look at this one.¡± Ah Jiu took out another photo and handed it to Li Wanqiao. Li Wanqiao¡¯s gaze became deeper.¡± This is¡­¡± ¡°This is your sister, Li Shengxia.¡± Ah-Jiu said. ¡®What¡¯s wrong? As her sister, you can¡¯t even tell the difference between the two of them?¡± Li Wanqiao found it hard to believe.¡± She¡¯s so pretty when she dresses up?¡±There was a tinge of bitterness in his tone. Ah -Jiu smiled faintly.¡± I carefullypared the photos of the two of them with the photo of the female lead of the Weibo incident for a long time. In terms of facial features, they are at least 70% simr.¡± ¡°This is Gina without makeup, and this is Li Shengxia in her exquisite makeup. Whether this is a coincidence or something else, I believe that you will have a better judgment than me.¡± I can¡¯t tell¡­ Li Wanqiao had never scrutinized Li Shengxia¡¯s features before, but now that she wasparing them with her face, she realized that her features were so exquisite that it made her jealous. How could such an ordinary Li Shengxia, who always wore no makeup, be so beautiful? Unbelievably beautiful? Li Wanqiao then recalled how jealous she was of Li Shengxia¡¯s natural beauty when she first met her. Therefore, after she became an older sister, she had done a lot of bad things to her. In order to conceal Li Shengxia¡¯s beauty, she would always give her old clothes to wear. She would think of a way to get every penny that Li Shengxia had. Besides, Li Shengxia always did the heaviest and most tiring chores in the house, and she did all the chores herself¡­ And he only cared about enjoying his youth. Buy the most expensive cosmetics, wear thetest and most beautiful clothes, protect her hands, and make herself look like a noble princess at all times. She put on the most exquisite makeup in case the prince passed by and did not see her, the noble princess. She only wanted to marry into a wealthy family. She had even gradually forgotten how beautiful Li Shengxia was. But now, this photo made her feel as if she had been struck by lightning. Why was it that Li Shengxia was still so beautiful after all that she had done?! In the past, although her clothes were not new and did not even fit her well, she would always find a way to tailor them to her own size. Sometimes, it even looked better than the original new clothes¡­ Wearing crystal shoes, a beautiful gown, and exquisite makeup, the one who should be going on a date with the prince should be her, Li Wanqiao! Why should it be her? ¡°Wanqiao? What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Li Wanqiao came back to her senses and asked,¡±¡±Ah-Jiu, do you think Li Shengxia is pretty?¡± Ah -Jiu was a little surprised that she would ask such a question.¡± Beautiful.¡±¡±He said sincerely,¡± Her temperament is very pure. She has a natural beauty. Even if she doesn¡¯t put on makeup, she looks very easy to make people love her.¡± ¡°How aboutpared to Gina?¡± ¡°Gina? Gina was a superstar. However, I think Gina¡¯s beauty is a little deliberate and not as natural as Li Shengxia¡¯s.¡± In fact, it was a huge gap. Compared to Li Shengxia¡¯s bare face, Gina looked more exquisite when she was putting on makeup. When Gina put on her makeup, she looked more like a queen than Li Shengxia, who had exquisite makeup on, while Li Shengxia was ever-changing. She wasn¡¯t inferior to Gina at all. In fact, she was even better than her. When Gina was barefaced¡­ At this moment, Gina seemed to be far inferior to Li Shengxia.. Chapter 130 - 130: I Probably Came to the Wrong Place Chapter 130: I Probably Came to the Wrong ce Trantor: 549690339 Gina¡¯s skin was not as fair as Li Shengxia¡¯s, and her facial features were not as exquisite as Li Shengxia¡¯s. Although there were many simrities, Li Shengxia gave off an otherworldly aura. ¡°Then, what about me and Li Shengxia?¡± Li Wanqiao¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of emotion that was difficult to hide. ¡°Ah?¡± Ah-Jiu was shocked. He did not expect Li Wanqiao topare him to Li Shengxia. He felt the awkwardness in the atmosphere and suddenlyughed twice to slowly ease the awkvvardness.¡± Wanqiao, you were the only flower in our department back then. In my heart, you are absolutely irreceable.¡± Ah -Jiu had once pursued Li Wanqiao for three years, but Li Wanqiao was bent on marrying into a rich family and did not agree to date him. However, she always kept an ambiguous distance from him, making it difficult for him topletely give up on her and chase after other women. She was indeed the irreceable woman in his heart. The corners of Li Wanqiao¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She was very dissatisfied with Ah-Jiu¡¯s answer. She lifted the coffee in her hand and sshed it coldly on the other party¡¯s face. Ah -Jiu was shocked. ¡°Stop daydreaming about eating swan meat! ¡°Li Wanqiao threw a wad of cash at Ah-Jiu.¡± You deserve this. I¡¯m going to marry into a rich family. Don¡¯t dream about anything else.¡±¡± Li Wanqiao took two of the photos and left. Ah -Jiu could feel the malice of his pride being destroyed. This woman was still so arrogant and cold. After using others, she would kick them away. Did she think that he was still the poor boy who chased after her? When he found out that she was flirting with him and secretly dating a rich family in order to marry into a rich family, he hadpletely given up on her. Even if he was interested in a woman, it wouldn¡¯t be her anymore. Now that he was helping her, it was purely because he wanted to put an end to his unrequited love. No matter how imperfect his unrequited love was, after all, the process of his unrequited love was so beautiful. That night, MO Tianzong told Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Shengxia, you¡¯re a good child. No matter what kind of obstacles you¡¯ll encounter in the future, Grandpa believes that you have the ability to take charge. ¡°Grandpa, your design has opened my eyes. I hope I can be someone like you in the future.¡± ¡°Your talent is very rare. Practice hard and you will definitely gain something. Don¡¯t give up halfway.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever I like with all my heart, and I¡¯ll do it to the best of my abilities until the end!¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± ¡°Is it the same for Chen Chen?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. MO Tianzong smiled slowly.¡± Shengxia, I¡¯m catching my flight tonight. It¡¯ll take off in an hour and a half. You and Chen Chen should cheer up and give birth to a great-grandson for me to hug, okay?¡± ¡°Grandpa, are you leaving? ¡°Yes, I have some things to deal with recently. I¡¯ll probably be busy for a while. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go to Grandpa¡¯s ce to y.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± At that moment, MO Nianchen arrived. He was already used to MO Tianzong walking like the wind. However, he did not quite understand what his grandfather meant by hisst words before he entered the airport. ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯ve buried a bomb beside you. It¡¯s up to you to find it and cut it off before it explodes, or to let it explode in front of you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± MO Nianchen was confused. MO Tianzong and Lai En had already left. Bombs? Li Shengxia¡¯s n to have a baby was still in motion. But¡­ Soon, Li Shengxia began to doubt her life! Why was it that no matter if it was a novel, a TV series, or a movie, as long as the female lead and the male lead had sex, they would definitely get pregnant once? She had already tried so many times, seduced him so many times, and almost used all her methods¡­ She was still not pregnant! Could she be infertile? The more she thought about it, the more flustered she became. At that moment, MO Nianchen¡¯s voice rang in her ear. ¡°What are you daydreaming about!¡± ¡± Ah!¡± Li Shengxia was startled. ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen looked at her strangely. ¡°What tricks do you want to use to bait me today? Hmm?¡± He reached out his hand to hold her chin and said ambiguously. Li Shengxia blushed.¡± I¡¯m not!¡±¡±She immediately flung his hand away.¡± Don¡¯t think of others as such a dirty person.¡±¡± ¡°Filthy?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s expression seemed to be saying,¡± A few days ago, he didn¡¯t know who had worked so hard for him. All kinds of locations, all kinds of poses, all kinds of role-ying, all kinds of unimaginable things were done. Li Shengxia only wanted to find a hole to hide in. ¡°Yes, dirty!¡± ¡°So you were acting as a pure little angel today.¡± .¡±What exactly was in his head? Just then, MO Nianchen¡¯s phone rang. He seemed to have something urgent to do.¡± Wait for me toe back.¡± After saying this, he left in a hurry. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief. She needed to make a trip to the hospital now. However, if she went to a proper hospital, she would definitely be caught red-handed by MO Nianchen. Ah, right! She seemed to have seen an advertisement for a hospital on her phone just now. It looked very good. She immediately searched on her phone. That¡¯s right, this was the hospital. Paradise Hospital¡­ Uh, why did the name of this hospital seem to be a little off? Isn¡¯t heaven a ce for the dead to go to? It was normal for amusement parks and KTV to be called heaven, but for a hospital to be called heaven was too¡­ Strange. However, the location seemed to be quite good. It was in the suburbs and was very remote. MO Nianchen should not be able to find this ce. Moreover, its advertisement was quite high-ss. It should be fine to check if she was infertile, right? Li Shengxia struggled for a moment before setting off immediately. She had to finish this matter before MO Nianchen returned, and she had to leave no traces behind¡­ Li Shengxia did not expect that the hospital was located in such a remote area! Could it be that this was the meaning of ¡®heaven¡¯? Halfway up the mountain, smoke lingered, making her shudder. She braced herself and went to the hospital. Although it was called a hospital, it was actually a small clinic¡­ Because there was only one person inside, who was on duty and also a doctor. It seemed like he had not seen a customer for a long time. He greeted her warmly when he saw her. ¡°Miss, are you here to see a doctor? If the treatment fails, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. The coffin shop is next door, the crematorium is on the top of the mountain, and the cemetery is opposite¡­¡± ¡®..¡±The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Well¡­¡± I think I¡¯m in the wrong ce..¡± Chapter 131 - 131: The Child’s Father Didn I t Come? Chapter 131: The Child¡¯s Father Didn I t Come? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t go!¡± The doctor immediately stopped her.¡± I was just joking with you. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°..¡±lt didn¡¯t seem like a joke at all. The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly. ¡°I think, it¡¯s better¡­ Forget it¡­¡± ¡°Stop! What do you mean? Are you looking down on me? I¡¯m also a certified person. Our hospital is a regr hospital, not a small clinic like you think! ¡°The doctor pointed at the documents hanging on the wall, which were covered in a thickyer of dust. He seemed to have noticed that the ID was covered in dust, so he quickly reached out to pat it. Li Shengxia was coughing profusely from the smoke. ¡°Alright, look clearly. If there¡¯s anything, just say it!¡±the doctor said generously. Li Shengxia looked doubtful. Was this really believable? However, the certificate seemed to be real¡­ ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± the doctor urged. ¡°Is he a fool?¡± ¡°..¡±The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched awl?vardly. It seemed that the behavior of geniuses was rather strange. Should she not judge a book by its cover? Therefore, he shouldn¡¯t judge a hospital by its appearance, right? Since he was here, he had to do something before going back. At that thought, Li Shengxia said to the doctor,¡±¡±Um, doctor, I want to check if I¡¯m¡­ Is it¡­?¡± ¡°?¡±The doctor looked at her patiently. ¡°Am I¡­¡± ¡°Miss, take your time. It¡¯s okay. If you have something you can¡¯t say, just say it. Only then can I prescribe the right medicine.¡± ¡°.. Yes.¡± Li Shengxia fell silent again after a brief grunt. The hospital saw her stuttering, so he nced at her and asked,¡±You came alone? Is there no one to apany you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor put on a knowing expression.¡± Pregnant? Your family doesn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to get pregnant before marriage. Didn¡¯t the child¡¯s fathere? He didn¡¯t want to take responsibility? This kind of bastard man was really a public nuisance!¡± Li Shengxia quickly shook her head when the doctor rambled on. ¡°What? No, no¡­ No, no, no¡­ ¡°He¡¯s already caused you to be like this, and you¡¯re still defending him. What a silly girl. Why don¡¯t you know how to protect yourself? Do you want to abort it or keep it?¡± ¡°Doctor..nctually, I¡­¡¯ Seeing that she was incoherent, the doctor shrugged concisely.¡±Give me your phone. ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Shengxia was taken aback.¡±Oh¡­¡± He handed it over silently. The doctor saw the number marked ¡®hubby¡¯ at a nce and dialed it coldly. Li Shengxia was startled and immediately stopped him.¡¯¡±¡®Doctor, what are you doing? Stop it¡­¡± However, it was already toote. The call had already connected¡­ ¡°Hello?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Li Shengxia¡¯s hair stood on end. She tried to snatch the phone away from the doctor, but her arm was not as long as his. The doctor shouted angrily at the other party on the phone,¡± Hey! Are you that irresponsible man? Since you don¡¯t want to take responsibility, don¡¯t do things that hurt others! You made a woman pregnant, but you didn¡¯t even want to apany her to the hospital. People like you are simply the XXX of society¡­¡± .¡±On the other end of the phone, MO Nianchen was about to explode his phone. The doctor was still chattering.¡± If you have the ability to do it, then take responsibility! ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t make me pregnant. I just want to check if I¡¯m infertile¡­¡± Li Shengxia shouted at the doctor. ¡°A man like you is not as good as¡­¡± The doctor suddenly stopped talking.¡± Infertility?¡± Was she here to check for infertility? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! The doctor pretended to be calm.¡± If it¡¯s a fertility check, you have to call the man too. Otherwise, who knows who the problem is.¡± Beep Li Shengxia finally grabbed the phone and pressed the button. She sat on the chair, still in shock. Dead, dead, she was dead! On the other side, in the conference room. MO Nianchen¡¯s face darkened. Countless people looked at MO Nianchen with strange expressions. They had all witnessed MO Nianchen¡¯s solemn expression, his joy when he received the phone call, and his increasingly cold and terrifying expression when he heard the other partys voice. All of this happened so quickly and right before his eyes. It was a scene that was rarely seen in a hundred years. Most importantly, they seemed to have heard from the phone that the doctor had asked the crown prince to go for a fertility check?? No wonder he had never had a single woman get pregnant! As everyone¡¯s imagination ran wild, MO Nianchen suddenly mmed his palm on the conference table. The crowd trembled and turned to look at MO Nianchen. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting ends here!¡± MO Nianchen left after saying that coldly. Everyone looked at each other and left. MO Nianchen walked out of the meeting room, his heart already in a knot. Li Shengxia, that idiot, what was she up to this time? He immediately dialed Li Shengxia¡¯s number to confirm her whereabouts. On the other hand, Li Shengxia did not want to answer the phone when she heard it ring. He had already told her to wait at home, but she¡­ She just wanted to cover her face and jump into the river tomit suicide. ¡°Your phone is ringing.¡± the doctor said. ¡°You still want me to help you pick it up? ¡°No, no, no. Enough!¡± Li Shengxia quickly covered her phone and pressed the reject button. ¡°He seems to be very concerned about you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have called you back immediately.¡±the doctor said. ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia felt like crying when she saw the doctor. How could she go to a small hospital just to avoid MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes? Because of the remote location, she didn¡¯t want to be discovered so easily. Everything could be done without her knowing. She had really miscalcted! Why would she think of stepping into this strange hospital? She must be crazy! He actually believed in advertisements! F * ck! She actually hung up on him! MO Nianchen was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone. However, his rationality reminded him that he had more important things to do now. He had to remain calm! MO Nianchen said to Chi Su with a dark expression,¡±¡±Chi Su, go and check the Crown Princess¡¯s current location. I want to know her exact whereabouts within two minutes.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince!¡± Two minutester, MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes nearly spewed fire when he saw the address Chi Su had given her. The address was surrounded by mountains and forests! If he hadn¡¯t heard her voice just now, he would have thought that this address was a good ce to silence her. ¡°Li Shengxia, you stupid woman, are you courting death bying to such a remote ce alone?!¡± As he spoke, he got into an off-road vehicle that he rarely drove. He stepped on the elerator and disappeared.. Chapter 132 - 132: You ‘re So Stupid, Why Would I Like You? Chapter 132: You ¡®re So Stupid, Why Would I Like You? Trantor: 549690339 Heaven Hospital. Li Shengxia, who waspletely unaware of the impending danger, was having a pleasant conversation with a certain doctor. After the big misunderstanding just now, the two of them got to know each other again. The doctor introduced himself.¡± My name is Xi Hongshi.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Shengxia nearly spat out her blood.¡± Tomatoes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the kind of tomato that you¡¯re thinking of!¡± Xi Hongshi immediately exined seriously.! It is the grand world of great ambitions, the world of peace!¡± What a profound meaning. In fact, it was just tomatoes. Li Shengxia nodded with a smile.¡± Yes, I understand.¡±¡± ¡°Ever since I was born, people have been making fun of my name. I used all my strength to get a doctor¡¯s license. I wanted to be a doctor and show my great achievements. I wanted to listen to good advice and save lives. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to be a doctor. Who knew that on my first day at work, when I introduced myself to a patient, the patient actuallyughed until his wound tore¡­The family insisted that it was my fault, and in the end, I was forced to resign. After that, he went to a few ces and could only be a nobody.¡± ¡°My dream is to be a real doctor. I can operate on patients, prescribe medicine for patients, and let patients recover. Therefore, I finally chose to resign and open my own hospital.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t have much money, so I wanted to find a ce with cheap rent. Later, I identally found this ce and opened this hospital here.¡± ¡°However, it has been two years since the hospital opened, and you are the first patient. Tell me, am I not suitable to be a doctor at all?¡± A doctor was a very strict profession, but Xi Hongshi was very nonsensical. ¡°I think the most important reason why things are like this is because¡­Firstly, this hospital was too remote. No one would travel all the way here. Secondly, the name of the hospital was very strange. It made people think of unpleasant things. Third¡­¡± ¡°Who said that heaven is an unpleasant thing? Could it be that hell was the only thing that made people happy? That¡¯s not what I meant at all¡­ Li Shengxia continued,¡±¡±lf I were you, I would rather go to a big hospital and start from the bottom. Moreover, you can learn a lot from others, which will help you grow into an excellent doctor.¡± ¡°What you said makes sense. In that case, you have a simr experience as Li Shengxia nodded.¡± Actually, I¡¯ve just joined apany, but I¡¯ve been ostracized by my colleagues because I don¡¯t have high qualifications and I¡¯m not professional enough. I even¡­¡± If I were to rely solely on my strength, it would be almost impossible for me to enter thatpany.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Perhaps it was because she was in apletely different social circle from Xi Hongshi, Li Shengxia was not that wary of him and did not hide anything from him. ¡°The excuse is that you can¡¯t leave. In fact, you probably don¡¯t want to leave.¡± Because it is something I really want to do, a wish I really want to fulfill, so even if there are many twists and turns, I must go forward bravely.¡± ¡°Actually, since I was young, nothing has ever happened to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like I used to like a boy very much. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to muster the courage to confess to him, but he rejected me. Although I also know that leaving him is a better choice, because I still like him and want to stay by his side, even if I know that there is no future, I still have to be stubborn.¡± Xi Hongshi frowned slightly.¡± So, you¡¯ve decided to stay by his side?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± I think there¡¯s something more important than staying by someone¡¯s side.¡± If they could only leave, they would not hurt each other. Only by leaving him could she no longer be hurt, could she be proud of herself, and could let him asionally think of her. Then she would rather use all means to leave. ¡°You¡¯re so contradictory.¡± Xi Hongshi said, ¡°If you like something, you have to fight for it. If you leave, it¡¯s a better choice. I can¡¯t stand you.¡±¡± Because there was one thing that she knew she couldn¡¯t get no matter what¡­ Therefore, she could only admit defeat. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to criticize me¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. We¡¯re the same. ¡°Xi Hongshi said,¡± It¡¯s gettingte. You should sleep first. The roads are slippery at night, and there are many forks on the mountain. I¡¯ll send you down the mountain tomorrow.¡± Hello? Why did you fall asleep.. He was speechless. Seeing that the weather was cold, Xi Hongshi covered her with a jacket. Who knew that before he could get close to her¡­ Suddenly, someone broke in¡­ The man kicked him away and pulled Li Shengxia behind him. Everything happened so suddenly that Xi Hongshi almost fell to the ground. Li Shengxia was startled and immediately came to her senses. She finally calmed down and looked at him, only to panic even more.¡± MO Nianchen? Why are you here?¡± She felt that there was something wrong with her eyes. ¡°I should be the one asking you this damn question! Who told you toe to this damn ce!¡± MO Nianchen said coldly. Xihongshi immediately jumped up and retorted,¡±¡±Hey hey hey, what do you mean? Kicking people the moment they entered? And you call my hospital a ghost ce? This is a hospital in heaven! There are no ghosts!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± MO Nianchen grabbed a piece of bread from the table and stuffed it into Xi Hongshi¡¯s mouth. ¡® MO Nianchen, don¡¯t be like this. He¡¯s my friend¡­¡± ¡°Friends? Howe I didn¡¯t know you had such a friend!?¡± ¡°Just now¡­She had just made a friend. He was a good person.¡± ¡°Would a good person let you stay in the middle of the night and even try to touch you? You¡¯re so stupid, why would I fall for you?!¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia did not hear him clearly for a moment! When MO Nianchen said the word ¡®fancied¡¯, the bowl on the table identally fell to the ground. ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°Don¡¯t use a good person. I¡¯m just helping her put on a coat. It¡¯s so cold and I¡¯m a doctor who treats people. I can¡¯t just let her catch a cold.¡±Xihongshi argued. MO Nianchen was toozy to argue with Xi Hongshi. He dragged Li Shengxia out.¡± Let¡¯s go!¡±¡± ¡® Hey, where are you going?¡± Xi Hongshi said immediately.¡± It¡¯s dark now, and the roads are slippery. There are many forks. You can¡¯t get out.¡±¡± MO Nianchen red at Xi Hongshi coldly. Bang! The door mmed shut. Xi Hongshi covered his ears speechlessly. What was wrong with Shengxia? Why did she fall for such a violent man? It wasn¡¯t good at all! Other than looking better¡­ Thinking of thest sentence, Xi Hongshi fell silent.. Indeed¡­lt was very nice¡­ Chapter 133 - 133: This Prince Was Blinded Chapter 133: This Prince Was Blinded Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen dragged Li Shengxia into the car and left her in the passenger seat without any exnation. He got into the driver¡¯s seat. The car door closed with a bang. Li Shengxia was not used to sitting next to him. ¡°MO Nianchen, are you really leaving now? It¡¯s too dark. Aren¡¯t you night blind? I don¡¯t want to die here.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just nice?¡± he asked coldly. The crematorium is next to it.¡± It can¡¯t be true, right?¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. Was what Xihong Shi told her the truth? He suddenly felt a chill down his spine. ¡°Shut up if you know you¡¯re afraid!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m worried that you have night blindness¡­¡± ¡°Damn night blindness!¡± MO Nianchen red at Li Shengxia.¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me at home? You¡¯re here to check for infertility? Infertility? Hehehe, Li Shengxia, you¡¯re really something!¡± ¡°.. You heard it all? Hehehe, I was just spouting nonsense¡­Haha, haha, why would Ie to such a ce to check¡­¡± The smile on Li Shengxia¡¯s face froze! MO Nianchenpletely ignored her false pretense.¡± You can¡¯t wait to get pregnant with my child?¡± Li Shengxia fell silent. ¡®You can¡¯t wait to get pregnant with my child and then leave me, right?¡¯ MO Nianchen¡¯s gaze turned dangerous. Li Shengxia remained silent. MO Nianchen suddenly leaned over. Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned pale with fright.¡± You¡­¡± Are you going crazy here? If the Drifter saw it, wouldn¡¯t that be bad? Haha, hahaha¡­ MO Nianchen was speechless. He fastened her seatbelt silently and stepped hard on the elerator. ¡® Ah!¡± Li Shengxia screamed in the long night. MO Nianchen had made countless forks in the forest, and his ears had not rested throughout the journey. Someone had been chanting in his ear,¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, are we lost?¡± ¡°When will MO Nianchen arrive?¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, you¡¯re driving in the wrong direction!¡± ¡°MO Nianchen¡­ ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± MO Nianchen red at her coldly. He finally saw a glimmer of hope. ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll sleep in front! ¡°Mo Nianchen concluded. Eh? Why did it feel so familiar? Li Shengxia frowned. However, the things on the mountain were difficult to distinguish and there were no road signs¡­ It¡¯s not a big deal if he looks familiar, right? Bang! Bang! Bang! MO Nianchen had already started knocking on the door. Bang! Bang! Bang! He continued to knock on the door. Whoosh, the door opened and the wind blew. Xi Hongshi looked at MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia with a nk expression. ¡°Shengxia? You guys are back? Come in quickly.¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. Li Shengxia stole a nce at MO Nianchen and thanked Xi Hongshi.¡± Thank you for taking us in.¡±¡± ¡± You¡¯re wee,¡± Xi Hongshi said proudly.¡± I¡¯m the only one who has a house on this mountain. Come in quickly. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± I thought you guys were really leaving, but it turns out that you¡¯re going for a ride.¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. Take your sister¡¯s wind, this prince was blind!! Xi Hongshi nced at MO Nianchen.¡± Why aren¡¯t youing in?¡± MO Nianchen turned around with a cold face and roared,¡± Li Shengxia!¡± It meant that they were going to leave immediately. ¡°You still want to go shopping?¡± Xi Hongshi continued. Alright, since you haven¡¯t been here before, just treat it as an outing. However, there¡¯s really nothing to wander around in this forest. There are also strange wild beasts appearing¡­ ¡± MO Nianchen stopped in his tracks. Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen with an aggrieved expression and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m very sleepy¡­¡± MO Nianchen gave her a pretentious look, as if to say, ¡®Since you¡¯re sleepy, I¡¯ll be magnanimous and gentlemanly enough to agree to your request of staying here for the night.¡¯ Li Shengxia pretended not to see it. Xi Hongshi led Li Shengxia to her room with MO Nianchen following behind. Xi Hongshi pushed open a door and asked Li Shengxia, ¡°¡±Look, how is this ce?¡± MO Nianchen furrowed his brows and startedining without waiting for Li Shengxia to speak.¡±¡±lt¡¯s small, broken, and disgusting.¡± ¡°.. Your conclusion is really on point. Oh, right!¡± Xi Hongshi said to MO Nianchen, ¡°¡±This is a small ce and there¡¯s only one room. Do you want to sleep on the floor or on the desk?¡± Xihongshi turned to look at Li Shengxia, and his attitude softened.¡± Shengxia, you can sleep in my room tonight. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± MO Nianchen grabbed the man by the cor and was about to punch him! ¡°Do you want to sleep in the room? Let Shengxia sleep on the floor?¡± Xi Hongshi¡¯s expression was very interesting. MO Nianchen flung Xi Hongshi away and said concisely,¡± You sleep on the floor!¡±He pulled Li Shengxia into the room. The door mmed shut. Xihongshi: What¡¯s going on? I was kicked out of my own room? Shouldn¡¯t that iceberg sleep on the floor with him? Why, why did he have to sleep on the floor alone? It was so unfair! There will be beasts outside! Xi Hongshi really wanted to smash the door and say, ¡°Let me in, let me in.¡± Immediately after, another pile of items was thrown out. ¡°Hey, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Ah, my nket, ah, my pillow, ah, my clothes¡­¡± Bang! The door was once again mercilessly closed. In the end, Xihong Shi just left quietly¡­ Was this the man whom Li Shengxia had liked for many years? What was with this abnormal aesthetic sense¡­ The room was very narrow. Li Shengxia could hear her breathing clearly. ¡°MO Nianchen, how are we supposed to sleep on this wooden bed when you threw out all the nkets, flyers, and pillows?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I still have you to be the bedsheet?¡±Mo Nianchen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched. MO Nianchen slowly walked toward her, and she felt her breathing be heavier. MO Nianchen suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°This ce is so smelly. There is also the smell of rotting corpses. Perhaps, there are many corpses lying on this bed¡­¡± ¡® Ah!¡± Li Shengxia suddenly rushed over and hugged MO Nianchen, her body trembling slightly. MO Nianchen¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He was just joking to scare her so that she wouldn¡¯t be so disobedient and run around in the future. He didn¡¯t expect her to actually¡­ It was as if they had returned to his birthday, the long corridor full of trumpet creeper flowers, and she had suddenly hugged him just like that¡­ What was that sweetness that came from the depths of her heart? MO Nianchen¡¯s cheeks began to blush suspiciously. At this moment, his voice seemed to have be gentle as he muttered softly,¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She remembered the time when she was 16 years old when he held her in his arms and repeated,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Xiaxia. I¡¯m here.. Chapter 134 - 134: So This Is The Bomb Grandpa Buried Chapter 134: So This Is The Bomb Grandpa Buried Trantor: 549690339 She actually had an inexplicable urge to cry. Because he always gave her the illusion that he was gentle when she was weak. So even if he always stabbed her coldly, she would always involuntarily think of the warmth he had given her, right? What if he really left? If she was really pregnant. If he could really leave¡­Could she really leave him without hesitation? If she really wanted to leave, then at this moment, let time stop at this moment and let her willfully hug him once. She did not think about anything, did not fear anything, and just quietly felt his body temperature and heartbeat. That was enough for her to remember for the rest of her life. This was the person she had once loved without caring about anything. In the beginning, he was the person she had always been unable to forget. Perhaps, she was destined to never fall in love with anyone else after falling in love with him. Unfortunately, her love for him was only a matter of one person. ¡°Li Shengxia, you¡¯re so stupid. What would you do if I wasn¡¯t by your side?¡± His words were so light. Her body trembled slightly. That¡¯s right. She was so stupid. Of all the people she could like, why did she choose to like someone who could leave her forever at any time¡­ If only she could pretend that she liked him and he liked her back. Li Shengxia closed her eyes, not knowing when she had fallen asleep. That night, MO Nianchen had been her bedsheet. On the other side. Li Wanqiao kept looking at the photos Ah Jiu had given her and finally made a decision. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the woman in the photo was Li Shengxia! If Li Shengxia was the legendary Crown Princess¡­Heh¡­ She would definitely think of a way to take everything that Li Shengxia had. She Imew that there were many talented people in the Emperor Inheritance Group, so she specially dressed up before entering the Emperor Inheritance. However, she was stopped before she could enter. ¡°I¡¯m the elder sister of your crown prince consort.¡± ¡°Aiyo? The Crown Princess ¡®sister hade here? If you¡¯re the Crown Princess ¡®sister, then I¡¯m the Crown Princess¡¯ grandfather.¡±The guard impatiently hit her.¡± Look at how poor you are. How could my Crown Princess Consort have an elder sister like you?¡± Li Wanqiao was almost full of anger from the other party¡¯s words. In the eyes of outsiders, she, Li Wanqiao, was a beautiful woman. Moreover, she had always dressed very well, but she was actually scolded by a security guard!? Was the standard of the emperor¡¯s inheritance too high, or was this guard just looking for a beating? ¡°Get Li Shengxia out here!¡± ¡°Are you looking for Li Shengxia? I¡¯m sorry, she hasn¡¯te to work today.¡± ¡®You¡­ Who are you lying to! Move aside!¡± ¡°Miss, I¡¯m telling you, if you make any more trouble, I¡¯ll send you to the police station!¡± ¡°I told you that Li Shengxia is the Crown Princess, but you still didn¡¯t believe me. Look at these two photos! It¡¯s the same person!¡± Li Wanqiao was furious. The other party nced at the photo she handed over and threw it away.¡± Go away, go away. Li Shengxia is the crown prince¡¯s consort? Hehehe, I¡¯ve never seen anyone more ridiculous than you! Take a look at the new news today!¡± ¡°What news?¡± Li Wanqiao looked confused and quickly lowered her head to pick up the photo. At this moment, Tan Qing happened to pass by. ¡°What happened?¡± When the guard saw Tan Qing, he immediately said respectfully, ¡°Great Designer Tan, where did this womane from? One moment, she ims to be the Crown Princess ¡®sister, and the next moment, she ims that Li Shengxia is the Crown Princess.¡± Li Wanqiao saw that the other party didn¡¯t believe her and immediately retorted,¡±¡±l¡¯m telling the truth! Look at these two photos!¡± Tan Qing took the photo and looked at it. She smiled faintly.¡± These two are clearly different people. Miss, your judgment of people needs to be improved.¡± Li Wanqiao wanted to argue, but she saw Tan Qing. Oh my god, so handsome! So handsome! Her eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Tan Qing shed her a fake smile. She immediately chased after him.¡± I¡¯m sure that Li Shengxia is the crown princess.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Miss, take a look at today¡¯s news first, okay?¡± Li Wanqiao stood rooted to the ground. She waited for Tan Qing to leave for a long time, still in a daze. The guard said,¡± Miss, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡¯¡±¡® Li Wanqiao had no choice but to leave. She quickly turned on her phone and looked at the news¡­ What was that? The identity of the Crown Princess had been confirmed. It was Gina!? Was it really Gina? It was not Li Shengxia? She should have been happy because how could a person like Li Shengxia possibly win the crown prince¡¯s favor? It was a great humiliation to her. All the best things should belong to her, Li Wanqiao! However, if the crown princess was not Li Shengxia, she would not have the chance toe to the Emperor¡¯s Legacy anymore¡­ No chance to get close to the prince or the characters like Tan Qing. No, she had to find Li Shengxia and get to the bottom of this! At this moment¡­ MO Nianchen drove Li Shengxia to the VIP entrance. Li Wanqiao seemed to have caught sight of Li Li Shengxia in MO Nianchen¡¯s car, so she quickly chased after her. Li Shengxia, Li Shengxia, she saw it! She was sitting in Prince¡¯s car! On the other side, MO Nianchen stopped the car and Li Shengxia alighted. ¡°Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bete again today.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± After Li Shengxia left, MO Nianchen looked at the news on his phone with a strange expression. The overwhelming news made him feel like he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He suddenly remembered thest words his grandfather said before he left. He said that he had nted a bomb next to him. Hehe, so this was the bomb that Grandpa had nted! Li Wanqiao waited at the entrance for a long time before Li Shengxia walked toward thepany. She was surprised to see Li Wanqiao. ¡°Sister, why are you here?¡± Li Wanqiao immediately went up to him and asked directly,¡±¡±Shengxia, did you just sit in Prince¡¯s car?¡± ¡®What? How is that possible? You¡¯re mistaken.¡± Li Shengxia shook her head guiltily. No way, she saw it? She did not want her father to know about her rtionship with MO Nianchen, lest he got angry. Li Wanqiao was skeptical. Who else could it be? Li Wanqiao saw that she didn¡¯t want to say anything, so she changed the way she asked, ¡®¡±Shengxia, where did you go yesterday? I went to find your ce to stay, but there was no one there.¡± Li Shengxia did not expect her to visit her rented cest night. She quickly found an excuse and said, ¡°¡±Ah, that¡­My lease expired, so I rented another ce.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Wanqiao didn¡¯t believe him at all.¡± Then tell me, what¡¯s going As she spoke, she handed a photo to Li Shengxia. It was a photo of Li Shengxia and MO Nianchen attending the banquet. Although the angle of the camera was quite far and she had makeup on, it was still very easy to tell. However, Li Shengxia did not want her father to know about her marriage with MO Nianchen. Otherwise, he would be furious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Li Shengxia decided to y dumb. ¡°You¡¯re asking me what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t vou know who the person inside is??¡± Chapter 135 - 135: Not Happy at All Chapter 135: Not Happy at All Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t it Gina?¡± ¡°Gina? You¡¯re saying this is Gina? Although you look very simr, I can still tell! You have a very, very faint red mole between your eyebrows.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Shengxia asked immediately. Wasn¡¯t this the effect of makeup? Sister, you must be mistaken. How is it possible between me and the Crown Prince? Who is he and who am I¡­ Li Wanqiao sized her up and felt that her words made sense. ¡°Tsk, I guess it can¡¯t be you. ¡°Li Wanqiao handed her another photo with a look of disdain.¡± Then what about the person in this photo?!¡±?¡± It was a photo of Gina being taken at the entrance of the Imperial Heritage. She had put on nude makeup that day, and in order to get her grandfather¡¯s forgiveness, she was dressed differently from her usual style. It had to be said that Gina was good at controlling the flirtatious type, but she wasn¡¯t very good at controlling the pure type. Perhaps this had something to do with her personality. ¡°This one looks like Gina too,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Are these two really unrted to you?¡±Li Wanqiao began to doubt her eyes and added suspiciously, ¡°¡®What about the photo on Weibo?¡± Li Shengxia did not expect Li Wanqiao to pay so much attention to this matter. She pretended to be rxed and said,¡±¡±Are you talking about the secret lover of the crown prince who caused a sensation on the inte? Hahaha, I was also surprised when I saw her back then. Unfortunately, I¡¯m far worse looking than her, and my luck is also far worse.¡± So it really wasn¡¯t her. Li Wanqiao was displeased. She hade to look for Li Shengxia because she thought that her dream of bing a rich man was finally in sight. She did not expect it to be all for naught. But thinking about it carefully, this should be the reality. ¡°Li Shengxia, I knew it. How could you possibly hook up with the crown prince? I bet you¡¯re dreaming of even meeting him. Look at yourself. You look a little like Gina. Why are you so different in life? Tsk tsk, even I feel ashamed for you.¡± Li Shengxia only smiled.¡± I¡¯m not that lucky. It¡¯s better for you to be the one who gets married into a wealthy family.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Heh, it¡¯s good that you know! I¡¯m leaving!¡± Li Wanqiao pushed Li Shengxia away unhappily and left. The guard looked at Li Wanqiao with disdain. ¡°Shengxia, could this person really be your sister?¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°Oh my god, you guys don¡¯t look alike at all! Shengxia, you¡¯re such a good girl, how could you have such a snobbish sister?¡± Li Shengxia smiled faintly and did not answer. ¡°She even said that you¡¯re the woman in the photo and that you¡¯re the crown princess. She¡¯s really crazy.¡± Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly. ¡°However, you really look quite simr to the person in the photo. Oh right, the great designer Tan also went in just now.¡± ¡°Tan Qing? He came so early today! I know. Thank you. I¡¯ll go to work first.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± On the other side. In the office on the top floor. MO Nianchen looked at all the news about Gina. Thev naturallv thought that the ¡®Crown Princess¡¯ was Gina. Back then, in order to make Gina disappear from the public eye, he had already asked Chi Su to inform the media. Today, he found out that his grandfather had also spoken to the major media outlets about this. After all, it was his grandfather. His methods were better than his, and his connections were stronger than his. Otherwise, how could Gina pretend to be the Crown Princess?? Was Grandpa forcing him to do something? Forcing him to make a decision. Should everyone know that Li Shengxia was the real crown princess, or should they just make the best of the situation and use Gina as a shield? He suddenly remembered five years ago¡­ That year, he was extremely dispirited because of Li Shengxia¡¯s departure. His grandfather knew then that he liked a girl. Even though he went crazy and found many femalepanions, nothing could hide from his grandfather¡¯s eyes¡­ Because his grandfather had once loved someone deeply, he Imew what it was like to love someone deeply. He knew the difference between pretending and being real. Even though his grandfather had never told him about it. However, he knew that his grandfather had always known. He knew that once he fell in love with someone, it was possible that he could only love that person for the rest of his life. Because he had carelessly given his heart to someone when he was young, he had been a moth to a me ever since. Li Shengxia was his bomb. This bomb had always been buried in the depths of his heart, and it could explode at any time. How to deal with this bomb was something he would have to face one day. If he couldn¡¯t cut that thread before she exploded, then it was very likely that both of them would be smashed into pieces. However, he did not make up his mind to throw her away. Even though he knew that it was a bomb, he still had to keep it by his side. This was why even he himself did not understand¡­ In the design department. Li Shengxia greeted him when she saw Tan Qing sitting in her seat.¡± Hi, good morning! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Tan Qing replied. Noticing that he was looking down at something, Li Shengxia said,¡±¡±What are you looking at?¡± He turned his phone screen to her. He was looking at the news that had spread like wildfire today, the Emperor Inheriting the Crown Princess Consort incident. Everyone was guessing that the female lead of the scandal was Gina. ¡°You¡¯re really gossipy.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s cheeks flushed suspiciously. ¡°The female lead of the incident is standing in front of me. Can¡¯t I gossip?¡±Tan Qing raised her eyebrows.¡± But how did such news get exposed?¡± Didn¡¯t MO Nianchen protect her? Or did that person do it on purpose? Li Shengxia pouted.¡± Good things don¡¯t leave the house, but bad things spread far and wide.¡± Everyone was always more passionate about gossip than news.¡± ¡°You look very unhappy.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Are you happy because your rtionship with him has been made public, or are you unhappy because everyone thinks that Gina is the Crown Prince¡¯s woman?¡± Was he a divine fortune teller? Li Shengxia was speechless. Why did he always Imow what she was thinking? She also felt that it was strange! She was clearly working here and so many people could see her. Why did no one suspect that she was the female lead in the photo!?Why did everyone think that person was Gina? Was Gina morepatible with MO Nianchen?? Was she really that inferior to Gina?? By right, everyone suspected that the female lead was Gina. She should be happy because this was the result she wanted. That way, no one would know about her rtionship with MO Nianchen. That way, she would feel safer. This was also the ¡®wish¡¯ that she had once requested of MO Nianchen. She hoped that no one would find out about her rtionship with MO Nianchen. But why was she not happy at all when things were developing in the direction she wanted?! Chapter 136 - 136: You Don’t Want Me to Leave? Chapter 136: You Don¡¯t Want Me to Leave? Trantor: 549690339 Tan Qing noticed the dejected look on Li Shengxia¡¯s face and said,¡± Don¡¯t keep that long face. It¡¯ll affect my good mood. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not pulling a long face. I don¡¯t know how happy I am!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Tan Qing nced at her with a strange expression. ¡°Of course!¡± She raised her chin to show off. Tan Qing smiled faintly.¡± In the future, no matter what happens to you, you can always look for me first.¡± ¡°Looking for you? Can you help me solve my problem by looking for you?¡± ¡°Of course. Who do you think I am?¡± ¡°You? He was just a world-ss designer. He seemed to be very powerful. ¡°Li Shengxia rested her chin on her hand as if she was deep in thought. ¡°It¡¯s not that I seem to be very powerful. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always been more powerful than you think.¡± ¡°How powerful is that?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know how powerful I am when you find me in trouble.¡± ¡°If you act like you¡¯re omnipotent, wouldn¡¯t it be very embarrassing if you encounter any trouble?¡± ¡°You are wee to find trouble with us anytime.¡± Tan Qing winked at her. ¡°Come,e,e. One more.¡± Li Shengxia took out her phone and took a picture of him.¡± I¡¯ll show you your face when you¡¯re in trouble.¡± How high-spirited, hahaha. You must pay the price for boasting, hahaha.¡± ¡°I was talking to you so seriously, but you just smiled in disdain.¡±As Tan Qing spoke, she put on an extremely confident pose.¡± When the timees, you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m really omnipotent.¡± Kacha¡­ A photo froze. ¡°Haha, great designer Tan, did anyone tell you that when you¡¯re narcissistic, even God can¡¯t control you!¡± Li Shengxia smiled as she put away her phone and returned to her seat. Tan Qing looked at her shadow and a faint smile appeared on her lips. Perhaps, he could only get closer to that person if he acted like he didn¡¯t care. It was lunchtime. Li Shengxia was called out by MO Nianchen¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s phone rang when it was lunchtime, but she did not receive the call since she was in the bathroom. Tan Qing saw the iing call when he passed by. He did not say a word until Li Shengxia came in.¡± Your phone is ringing.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Is that so? Let me see.¡± Li Shengxia quickly looked at her phone. To her surprise, she had seven missed calls, all from MO Nianchen. Li Shengxia answered the call immediately.¡± Hello, I was just¡­¡± ¡°Emperor Heritage Restaurant¡¯s VIP room.¡±Before she could exin, MO Nianchen gave her an address. ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia did not react in time. I want to see you here before 12:10,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡¯¡±¡® ¡® Li Shengxia nced at the clock on the wall. Was there a mistake? It was already 12:07! Was he messing with her on purpose? Li Shengxia swore that she would bring her phone with her the next time she went to the bathroom! She flew up from her seat and rushed to the agreed ce. Rather than calling it an agreement, it was more like a domineering agreement that he had decided on his own! Li Shengxia barged into the private room at exactly 12:10! ¡°Very punctual.¡± MO Nianchen looked at his watch.¡± Come in.¡±¡± ¡°Li Shengxia closed the door of the private room and walked toward him.¡± Why do you want me to have lunch with you at a time like this? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too eye-catching?¡¯¡±¡® ¡® Why do you need to ask me for a reason to have a meal with me?¡± MO Nianchen asked calmly. Why didn¡¯t you ask for a reason when I didn¡¯t sleep with you?¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. She was speechless! She just wanted to find a mask to wear so that no one would know who she was having dinner with. That¡¯s right! Next time, she must wear a mask when shees out! Noticing that she was restless, MO Nianchen asked,¡±¡±What are you looking ¡°The camera.¡± ¡°You want to announce our meal?¡±Mo Nianchen rested his chin on his palm and looked at her with a happy expression. ¡°I want to say that if there are surveince cameras, we¡¯ll be in big trouble if they catch us eating together!¡± Li Shengxia said immediately.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s smile froze.¡± I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen the gossip today.¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in surprise.¡± You¡¯re behind this?¡± ¡°Am I that bored?¡± Aren¡¯t you bored? Li Shengxia added in her heart, ¡®Eat!¡± Seeing that she was about to start eating, MO Nianchen immediately used his chopsticks to stop her from eating. She looked at him speechlessly. ¡°You invited me to eat, but you didn¡¯t let me eat. What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means that I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± How boring! Li Shengxia added in her heart. ¡°You look angry.¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow.¡± Why should I be angry?!¡± Li Shengxia said insincerely. ¡°You have to ask yourself. Do you want people to know that you are the real Crown Princess?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she quickly came back to her senses and said confidently,¡¯¡±¡®That¡¯s not true! Everyone thought that it would be better if Gina was the Crown Princess!?Save me so much unnecessary trouble! I feel so happy! ¡± Upon nearing ner words, NIO Niaen¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold and he blurted out, ¡°¡±Are you sure?¡± ¡°Definitely, definitely!¡± ¡°Suit yourself!¡± MO Nianchen suddenly threw his chopsticks away. He thought about it for a long time before deciding to ask her again if she was willing to announce their rtionship and tell everyone that she was the real Crown Princess, not Gina. He wanted to announce to the world that she, Li Shengxia, was his woman! No one could covet her beauty. Everything about her belonged to him alone. But what did she say? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if everyone thought it was Gina? Save her trouble? Trouble? In her heart, was it that troublesome to have anything to do with him?!?Damn it, was he that shameful?! Swish! Swish! Li Shengxia was taken aback when she saw him throw his chopsticks away.¡±¡±Mo Nianchen, what¡¯s wrong with you? If you don¡¯t want to eat it, I want to eat it.¡± ¡°Eat, eat, eat. You only know how to eat.¡±Mo Nianchen suddenly mmed the dining table with a loud thud. He stood up angrily and walked out. .¡±Li Shengxia gave him a strange look.¡± Hey, you¡¯re not leaving just like that, are you?¡± Why? She still couldn¡¯t bear to let him go? MO Nianchen¡¯s mood finally eased a little.¡± I¡¯m going to the washroom!¡± ¡°Phew, so you want to go to the bathroom. I thought you were leaving. Then go quickly, go quickly.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me to leave?¡± He turned to look at her. ¡°Of course.¡± Who will pay the bill if you leave¡­ Suddenly, MO Nianchen walked toward her and leaned forward. His handsome face was right in front of her, and his breathing was so clear that it carried the fragrance of lemons in the air. [Happy June 1, those who have tickets in hand!]- June will often add updates] Chapter 137 - 137: Happiness Was Hit by the Coals? Chapter 137: Happiness Was Hit by the Coals? Trantor: 549690339 She suddenly felt her breathing quickquicken. Why was this person so unpredictable?! Just now, she had thrown the chopsticks and left for no reason, and now suddenly.. ¡°The washroom is over there¡­¡± Li Shengxia pointed in a direction. He raised his eyebrows.¡± Are you inviting me?¡± ¡°What is it? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go to the bathroom??¡±Li Shengxia was confused. Then, as if she understood what he meant, her face turned red with anger.¡± MO Nianchen! Are you a pervert? It can¡¯t be pure nodes!¡± ¡°Pure?¡± MO Nianchen spat out two words with a half-smile, as if he was saying,¡± They were already married, what was the point of having such things? He reached out and flicked her forehead before returning to his seat. He changed his chopsticks and suddenly put a prawn into her bowl. ¡°Eat.¡± .¡±What was going on? Li Shengxia did not react in time. She pressed one hand on her forehead, which had turned red from his flicking, and held her chopsticks with the other. She looked at him strangely. Wasn¡¯t he going to the washroom? Could it be that he suddenly became pure and wanted to y the role of a gentle and considerate good man just because sne asKea mm to De purer He actually pmcKea sometnmg up ror ner¡­ Seeing that she didn¡¯t move for a long time, he frowned.¡±What are you waiting ¡°Why did you give me something?¡±Li Shengxia could not help asking. He suddenly handed over his own bowl. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want me to give you food? Then give me some food!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I want you to pay me back!¡± ¡°Why are you so narrow-minded¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, aha, the weather is so beautiful today!! What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Who asked her to leave her wallet in the office today! She endured ¡°Did having lunch with me make you happy? Li Shengxia raised her head and looked at him strangely. She felt the atmosphere was terrifying.¡± Of course, of course!¡± Of course! Happy, very happy! ¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a blessing to give food to me?¡± Happiness your sister! Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± Of course I¡¯m happy. I can¡¯t be happier. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°I allow you to be happy every day in the future.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Shengxia did not react in time. ¡°It means what it says¡­¡± ¡°You mean! You want me to eat lunch with you every day and help you pick up food every meal?¡±Li Shengxia could not believe her ears! Did he not have any arms or legs? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you crazy with joy? She was struck by happiness, and her expression was so dazed.¡± ¡°..¡±She was speechless! ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance,¡± said MO Nianchen coldly.¡± ¡®What?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want everyone to misunderstand that Gina is my woman?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart ached when he said ¡®Gina is my woman¡¯. For some reason, she felt extremely ufortable. Why did he ask her? If he wanted to dispose of Gina, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now, and he wouldn¡¯t have needed her approval, would he? With his strength, it would only take him a minute to make Gina disappear from everyone¡¯s sight, but he allowed the news to be more and more intense. Since he already had a n, why did he pretend to ask for her opinion and ask her what she wanted to decide? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Li Shengxia retorted.¡± ¡°Very well, as you wish.¡± MO Nianchen spat out these words coldly. Li Shengxia was taken aback. If there was one person who could make her good mood instantly turn bad, it would be him! This meal made her feel very aggrieved! What did she mean by ¡®as she wish¡¯? It was clearly as he wished! Why did he have to act as if he was giving her the right to decide!! ¡°You can leave now that you¡¯re done eating!¡±Mo Nianchen said coldly. ¡°Li Shengxia was infuriated by his words. She stood up immediately and was about to leave. If you want her toe, let here. If you want her to leave, let her leave. Bastard! ¡°Tomorrow, at the same time. If you¡¯rete, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. ¡°Mo Nianchen¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind her. Li Shengxia paused for a moment, then quickened her pace. With a bang, the door was mmed shut and she left in a huff. She thought to herself,¡¯The person I hate the most in this life is still MO Nianchen!¡¯ It was him! At the same time, some people saw Li Shengxiaing out of the private room and started discussing. ¡°Look, who is this person? He seemed to havee out of the VIP box.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the private room of the Crown Prince?¡± ¡°It looks like Gina from behind.¡± ¡°The rumors about Gina and the Crown Prince rekindling their rtionship turned out to be true.¡± Gina, my ass! Which one of you saw that she looked like Gina? Rekindled old feelings? Hehehe! Reignite your sister! Li Shengxia really wanted to shout at them, but all she could do was cover her face with her hands and dash out of the dining room. Who knew that along the way, all kinds of news rted to Gina would appear on the big screens in the square. Gina, who had disappeared from the face of the earth some time ago, received countless jobs again. Her photos were stered all over the streets and alleys, and the television advertisements changed one after another. The main character was always her! Li Shengxia spent the entire afternoon in a daze. What was worse was that all she wanted to do was go home and watch TV, but the channel was full of Gina! No matter how many channels Li Shengxia scrolled through, she would always see Gina¡¯s face. She was going crazy. Gina had once made a bet with him that she would leave the entertainment industry if she lost. However, Gina¡¯s backer now was MO Nianchen! Who cares about Li Shengxia¡¯s damn promise! This was the rhythm of a meteoric rise. What was worse was that Gina¡¯s interview at the airport that day appeared on the TV program. The television screen was ying. Reporter: ¡± Gina, you¡¯re so close to Prince. Did he ask you to leave the entertainment industry?¡± Zina: Well, it does have something to do with him. Reporter: ¡± Gina, I heard that you had a story with the Crown Prince. Is that true?¡± Gina smiled but did not answer. [Reporter: Then why did you two split up?] Zina: (looks regretful) Young and frivolous. [Reporter: Will you return to the entertainment industry in the future?] Zina: Of course I¡¯lle back if I have the chance. Host: The above is our interview with Gina a few days ago. I didn¡¯t expect Gina to meet everyone again so soon. Gina: Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Gina. I¡¯m very happy to be a guest in this episode of I Am a Superstar¡¯s live broadcast room. Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m Gina. I¡¯m back.. Gina¡¯s smile was like a deration of war against Li Shengxia! Host: ¡± Gina, your scandal with MO Nianchen, the Crown Prince of the Imperial Heritage, has been spreading like wildfire recently. You¡¯ve even dominated all the major media rankings.. What do you think about this?¡± Chapter 138 - 138: What’s Wrong? Why Is Your expression So Ugly? Chapter 138: What¡¯s Wrong? Why Is Your expression So Ugly? Trantor: 549690339 Zina: Up or down? Host: Haha, Gina is so funny. Zina: Actually, I¡¯m quite surprised that it¡¯s going to blow up like this. Anyway, thank you for your support and affirmation. Host: ¡± Gina, can you tell everyone that you¡¯re the main character in this photo?¡± Eh, they really look alike¡­ Immediately after, a photo appeared on the big screen. It was the photo of the two of them that had dominated the headlines of all the major media outlets. The female lead, whose eyes were blurred, hugged MO Nianchen from behind! Gina: ughs) Host: Gina is shy. Gina: (Keepughing. Actually, I¡¯ve seen this photo in a lot of media outlets. It¡¯s quite good.) Host: Youpletely avoided my question just now. Zina: Hehe, I know everyone is curious about this. I do have a handsome and extraordinary leader of a certain corporation behind me who has given me encouragement and support. That¡¯s all I can say. Host: Haha, everyone has a tacit understanding now. Gina: ughs) Host: ¡± Gina has a good career and a good rtionship. Not only the entertainment news, but you¡¯ve also monopolized all the advertising endorsements for major media outlets. Do you feel that it¡¯s very hard? Zina: Of course it¡¯s a little hard. I¡¯m also trying to cut down on my schedule, but thank you very much for giving me a chance. Li Shengxia snapped out of her daze. Gina said that there was indeed a handsome and extraordinary person in charge of a certain corporation behind her to encourage and support me? Was she deliberately trying to confuse the public and cause a misunderstanding? All of her answers were ambiguous and couldn¡¯t be more deliberate, but in the eyes of those who didn¡¯t know the truth, they seemed very mysterious. It was as if some rumors were not groundless and everything could be traced. Gina had also revealed that she was the crown princess. Ha! Gina! How dare she! At that thought, Li Shengxia turned off the television in displeasure! If MO Nianchen had denied it, how could everyone have dared to spread the rumors to such an extent?? MO Nianchen did not do anything, and Gina took advantage of the situation. This matter only got worse and worse, and Gina was the only one who benefited! To think that she was worried that Grandpa would make things difficult for Gina. She was crazy! Gina, this annoying person who took over the ce! Li Shengxia threw the remote control aside angrily. Strange, what was wrong with her? Didn¡¯t she also not want others to know that she was the female lead in the photo? Why did she feel so unhappy when Gina admitted that she was the female lead in the photo?! Perhaps it was because no one liked to be impersonated by others¡­ At that moment, MO Nianchen walked toward them. Li Shengxia was startled when she heard his footsteps. She stood up immediately when she saw that it was him. MO Niaen nced at tne remote control tnat sne nau tnrown aside ancl raised an eyebrow.¡¯¡±¡®ls it fun to smash the remote control?¡± ¡°Do you want me topensate you?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s mine. What¡¯s wrong with imingpensation?¡± ¡°Petty! ¡± ¡°Say it again?¡± ¡°I said, I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± ¡°Turn on the television.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I want you to watch TV with me. Do I need a reason? ¡°Don¡¯t you hate watching TV the most?¡± Li Shengxia said gloomily. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today.¡± ¡°..¡±Good your sister! I¡¯m not good at all! Li Shengxia pouted unhappily. ¡°What are you waiting for? Watch TV with me, and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones for breaking the remote.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch TV,¡± Li Shengxia said coldly. I¡¯ll control the money with you. Tell me how much it is!¡± It¡¯s very cheap,¡± MO Nianchen replied casually.¡± Thirty-six thousand yuan per trip.¡¯¡±¡® What was that? 36,000? She didn¡¯t even earn that much in a few months! ¡°Your remote control is iid with gold!¡± Li Shengxia retorted angrily. This is clearly ckmail! And it¡¯s not bad at all!¡± ¡°I told you, 36,000 yuan for one fall, but I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯ll stop until it¡¯s broken.¡± ¡°You are simply shameless!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any new words to say?¡± There was! I want to throw you into the Huangpu River to feed the fish! And it would be best if it was a crocodile! It was the kind of little crocodile that was waiting to be fed. It would take countless bites to eat you up!! Li Shengxia cursed in her heart. In the end, she only bit her lip.¡± Can you give me a discount?¡± MO Nianchen raised his eyebrows.¡± You have a second option.¡± Does that mean there¡¯s no room for discussion? ¡®What if I don¡¯t choose either?!¡± she asked angrily.!¡± ¡°Go ahead and try.¡± Li Shengxia really wanted to kick him away, but her rationality told her that she could not do that. So, she could only pick up the remote control that she had ¡®gently¡¯ dropped just now, which cost 36,000 yuan, and turn on the television that she did not want to watch at all. He flipped the stage, flipped the stage, and flipped the stage again. Gina, Gina again, Gina again. Li Shengxia really wanted to leave. MO Nianchen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like any of the channels?¡± ¡°Which channel do you think is different now??¡±Li Shengxia retorted unhappily. MO Nianchen leaned back on the sofa calmly.¡± I thought you¡¯d like to watch every channel. ¡± Like hell! It¡¯s all Gina, what¡¯s there to see! MO Nianchen could not help but smile when he saw the displeasure on her face. Li Shengxia red at him. No, he must have made her admit that she was angry on purpose! She didn¡¯t want to be fooled. She wanted to calm down, calm down, calm down! ¡°That¡¯s right. I think every channel is very good.¡±Li Shengxia said in a nonmittal tone. ¡°Then sit down.¡± MO Nianchen pulled her into his arms. She was forced to sit on hisp and was pinned down by his hands. She felt that she really did not like the current atmosphere! However, there was nothing he could do. On the television¡­ Host: ¡± Our staff has been asking around and beating around the bush. Prince is still tight-lipped and has not mentioned this scandal. He has protected you very well.¡± If a man is willing to protect a woman like this, it must be because he cherishes you very much. Gina, you¡¯re so lucky. Gina: ughs) Li Shengxia was speechless. It was dazzling. Hypocrite! Noticing her displeasure, MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your expression so ugly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s very hypocritical? She was not the female lead of that photo at all. She even took the title of Crown Princess Consort on herself and used this identity to participate in various television programs, participate in various television movies, and take on various advertisements! His words even revealed a kind of ambiguity as if he really had something to do with him. To confuse the public and use him to get a position, this method was too shameless.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.¡± I can¡¯t deny that her hypocrisy and shamelessness have be your shield.¡± Li Shengxia was extremely displeased with his behavior..¡±So I should thank her?¡± Chapter 139 - 139: See, You’re Really Angry Chapter 139: See, You¡¯re Really Angry Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia was extremely displeased with his behavior. ¡°So I should thank ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Very good! Then I should really treat her to a meal!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s rage soared. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you there, ¡± he said lightly.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°I never joke.¡± Li Shengxia felt like strangling MO Nianchen to death. ¡°I¡¯m done watching the television! I¡¯m going to sleep. Bye!¡± He grabbed her shoulders and turned her face to face him, making her unable to move. She struggled and red at him. A faint smile appeared on his lips.¡± Tell me, why are you angry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry!¡± ¡°I asked for your opinion at noon. You asked me to do this.¡±Mo Nianchen said,¡± You should be happy to hear about this ending.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy to hear it!¡± Li Shengxia gritted her teeth! When did she ask him to do it? He was clearly the one who wanted to do it! He had never asked for her permission to do anything he wanted to do! She had already said that she was going to sleep, but he still held onto her tightly! ¡°I don¡¯t see any joy in your eyes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s something wrong with your eyes,¡± Li Shengxia replied coldly.¡± His smile did not fade.¡± Really? I thought you hated being a ve to Gina.¡± Her tone was stiff.¡± Should I like it? She¡¯s the kind of person I hate!¡±Moreover, she had said it more than once. ¡°So, are you sure you¡¯re not angry because someone used this to create hype, but because the person who used this to create hype was Gina?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°See, you¡¯re really angry.¡± ¡°..¡±She must be crazy to argue with MO Nianchen. ¡°I like to see your angry expression.¡±Mo Nianchen said with a smile. ¡± MO Nianchen, are you crazy?!¡± Yes, I¡¯m sick. Meeting you, I got a strange disease that made it impossible for me to fall in love with anyone else. I just want to find some evidence from you that you care about me. ¡°You must dress up nicely for tomorrow¡¯s banquet. Otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°..¡±so, he really wanted her to meet Gina tomorrow!?What was his head made ¡°Remember what I said. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you in advance.¡±he added. ¡°Thank you for thinking of me! ¡°Li Shengxia said gloomily. He really shamelessly took her words as a form of gratitude, and then he pushed his shamelessness to the extreme. ¡°I don¡¯t ept verbal thanks.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± He stretched out a finger and pointed at his lips. He wanted her to take the initiative to kiss him? Dream on! Li Shengxia clenched her fists and was about to punch him. Who knew that he would grab it with his sharp eyes and quick hands. ¡°Am I not clear enough, or are you hopelessly stupid?¡±Mo Nianchen raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re so smart. I must be stupid,¡± Li Shengxia said angrily.¡± He was not angry at all, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips.¡± In that case, I have corrected your mistake again. Should I get double the reward?¡±¡± ¡°What reward?¡± She looked at him in confusion. Suddenly, MO Nianchen lifted her up and walked toward the room. ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. ¡°Asking the obvious is also a form of flirting. You can try asking a few more questions.¡± I¡¯m still angry. I¡¯m not interested!!¡± ¡°Then dy it to tomorrow?¡± There must be something wrong with him being so easy to talk to! As expected, MO Nianchen added,¡± Tomorrow night, seven times.¡± You can choose to close the deal, or you can choose to shut up.¡± Li Shengxia shut up! MO Nianchen, that bastard! There was always a way to make her stop talking for a moment. The next day, at the banquet. MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia¡¯s casual outfit and smiled.¡± I remember reminding you yesterday.¡± Li Shengxia lowered her head to look at her own style. She was wearing a ck gown that she liked very much. Although it was not a branded gown, she felt that the style was not bad. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± MO Nianchen waved his hand at Chisu.¡± Bring me the gown I prepared.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± MO Nianchen, what do you mean?¡± Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with my taste?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your aesthetic sense, but the market price of the gown you¡¯re wearing probably won¡¯t exceed four digits.¡± Li Shengxia was rendered speechless by his words. Did he have such good eyesight? She had bought this gown for 300 yuan. So what? She felt that the design was very good! She continued,¡± Do you really have to use price to determine the quality of a piece of clothing?¡± Cheap items also had their own value and beauty. She did not think there was anything shameful about wearing them. ¡°I can¡¯t deny that the style of this gown is passable, but¡­¡± MO Nianchen reached out and touched the fabric of the gown. Li Shengxia quickly dodged.¡± What are you doing!?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Are you also feeling ashamed that someone else touched your fabric?¡± Li Shengxia blushed.¡± Who would be so bored as to touch someone else¡¯s clothes?!¡±¡± ¡°So, you insist on wearing it to the banquet?¡± ¡°So what if I am! I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it.¡± ¡°Remember what you are saying now.¡± MO Nianchen said lightly. Li Shengxia bit her lips.¡± I¡¯ll remember it clearly!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°As you wish then.¡± ¡°Wait, wait a minute¡­ Didn¡¯t you ask Chi Su to get me a gown just now?¡± ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want it.¡± That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t want to at all!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why should you care about where it goes?¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. She had thought that there was nothing wrong with the dress she was wearing, but the fabric was indeed a problem. However, there should not be anyone who would be so bored as to touch the fabric of her gown, right? MO Nianchen must be scaring her! When they reached the entrance of the banquet hall, MO Nianchen said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±l still have something to do, so I have to leave first. You go in first, I¡¯ll follow you.¡± ¡°Hey, are you serious? You¡¯re leaving me here alone!¡± Li Shengxia felt a little uneasy. When she entered the banquet venue, she felt that many people were looking at her. She quickly lowered her head and found a corner to stop. Everyone seemed to be well-dressed. What was MO Nianchen up to? Why did he suddenly leave? Was he deliberately messing with her?? She waved at Chi Su. ¡°Crown Princess Consort, what are your orders?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s strange for me to wear it?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Chi Su said. ¡°..¡±lt was impossible to tell if it was apliment or if it was true. Li Shengxia was still a little worried.¡± Do you know where he went?¡± ¡°My responsibility is to take care of your safety before the Crown Prince returns.¡±answered Chi Su. ¡°..¡±Alright, she asked for nothing.. ¡°Then, did you bring the gown he prepared earlier?¡± Chapter 140 - 140: He l s Shameless, But 1 1 m Shameless Chapter 140: He l s Shameless, But 1 1 m Shameless Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, if the Crown Princess wants to change, you can do so at any time.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Li Shengxia struggled internally for a moment before rejecting him again. She had already told MO Nianchen that she did not want it. He would definitelyugh at her when he returned and saw her wearing the gown he had prepared for her! However, being mocked by MO Nianchen alone was better than being mocked by countless people, right? After all, she had been mocked by MO Nianchen many times. No! How could she think like that? She was doubting her own taste¡­ ¡°Crown Princess.¡± Chi Su handed over a box.¡± This is the gown that the Crown Prince prepared for you. You can open it and take a look before deciding whether to change into it.¡± Li Shengxia wanted to ask why she wanted to read it, but she could not help but take the box. There was nothing wrong with reading it, was there? He also wanted to ridicule MO Nianchen¡¯s aesthetic standards! Although she thought so, she couldn¡¯t deny that she was still stunned the moment she opened the box. MO Nianchen¡¯s taste was indeed not bad. Furthermore, this gown was obviously made by a famous designer. Every detail was made to perfection and the material used was first-ss. It was not on the same level as the gown she was wearing. Although she did not doubt her own taste , her rationality told her that it was better to change into the gown that MO Nianchen had prepared. Even if it was just to try it on, it might just fit. Anyway, he¡¯s not here now, he¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here ¡°Crown Princess Consort, this way out. Turn left all the way to the end before turning. It¡¯s a resting area specially prepared for VIPs. You can find any room to change your gown.¡± ¡°Crown Princess, let me bring you over. This way please.¡± ¡°No, no, no. No need! I¡¯ll go by myself and it¡¯ll be good if I can.¡± Li Shengxia said. Moreover, she did not say that she would definitely wear it! He was just going to try! On the other side. At a certain filming location. ¡°Miss Gina, the banquet is waiting for you alone. Today¡¯s filming ends here. You¡¯d better hurry up and attend the banquet.¡±Manager Xiao Zhang said. ¡°I¡¯ve been filming all day. How can I go to the banquet now? Get the production team to arrange a ce for me to bathe. Since the banquet was held for me, what¡¯s the use of making them wait a little longer? As the main character, my beautiful appearance is the most important.¡± . Yes, Miss Gina.¡± Manager Xiao Zhang sighed. Recently, Gina had taken on a lot of TVmercials, and her personality had changed a lot. Perhaps she would be a big shot after she became famous. However, what she said seemed to make sense. Hence, the manager told the crew about Gina¡¯s request. ¡°It¡¯s me. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s our honor to be able to invite Miss Gina. Look, I actually forgot such an important thing! I¡¯ll go prepare the best equipment for Miss Gina now.¡±After all, she was the Crown Prince¡¯s woman. Anyone who dared to make Gina unhappy would be courting death. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Hurry up and go.¡±the manager said. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll go now! We can¡¯t neglect our Crown Princess Consort. Little Zhang, please help us speak up in tront ot the Crown Princess. It we want to rise in the future, you will definitely benefit from it.¡± When the manager heard this, he subconsciously choked. He knew why the other party had such a good temper. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything and just sighed silently. Hurry up and go.¡± Xiao Zhang could only say this. ¡°I¡¯ll go now! By the way, I¡¯ll get the most skilled makeup artist in our production team to wait for Miss Gina. If Miss Gina needs anything, feel free to look for me!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Zhang replied. After that, Xiao Zhang said to Gina, ¡°Gina, the room is ready. The other party has also provided you with a first-ss makeup artist.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡± A faint smile appeared on Gina¡¯s lips as she walked toward a certain room. On the other side. The organizers were extremely busy. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Gina?!¡± A staff member asked.¡± ¡°She¡¯s dressing up.¡± Another employee said. ¡°Gina is going to sing the first song at the banquet. Everyone is waiting anxiously for her toe.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? She¡¯s not only a big star now, but she¡¯s also the Crown Prince¡¯s woman. Who dares to provoke her? What¡¯s wrong with asking them to wait?¡± ¡°But there are also quite a number of people with noble statuses inside¡­¡± ¡°Is he as noble as the crown prince? Just wait!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± He waited for two hours. Gina was finally done bathing. The makeup artist was already drowsy from waiting, and it was not easy for Gina toe out. The staff rushed over and realized that Gina was not ready yet. He quickly said, ¡°What time is it now, Miss Gina? Hurry up and prepare for the banquet!¡± ¡°What?¡± Gina asked coldly. Was he impatient after waiting for a while? If you¡¯re impatient, let them go back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, Miss Gina. That¡¯s not what I meant. The organizers just want you to hurry up.¡± ¡°Wait for me to finish my makeup.¡± Gina said coldly,¡± Don¡¯t disturb me. Wait outside!¡± He looked like a superstar. The staff member could only leave with a dejected face. ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s wrong with you? What first-ss makeup artist? Look at you, you¡¯ve made my eyebrows crooked!!¡±Gina turned to look at herself in the mirror and was immediately annoyed. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Gina,¡± the makeup artist quickly said.¡± You turned your face away when you were talking just now, so I didn¡¯t manage it well¡­¡± I¡¯ll redraw it for you.¡± ¡°I turned my face when I was talking, so you ruined it? You really know how to find excuses. Where did this lousy makeup artiste from? Let your director tell me!¡± Just a moment ago, the other party had said that he had found a first-ss makeup artist for her. At this moment, the makeup artist was obviously a neer, which made Gina very unhappy. ¡°Miss Gina, I¡¯m sorry for my dereliction of duty. I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for me. I really need this job.¡± ¡°Me? Making things difficult for you? Go away, go away!¡± Gina was furious.¡± Little Zhang! Look at who you¡¯ve found! The eyebrows you drew for me are crooked. Hurry up and chase them out!! Get the production team to find me a proper makeup artist. He¡¯s shameless, but I¡¯m shameless!¡± ¡°Miss Gina, I sincerely apologize for what I did just now. I hope you won¡¯t make a big deal out of it. ¡°The makeup artist begged again and again. ¡°I blew up the matter? Do you even know how to speak! Get out! Little Zhang, quickly, chase this person out! was so angry that she smashed the makeup mirror, and the makeup boxes in front of her scattered all over the ground. Lyn Amie could not help but feel sad. This was a gift from someone very important to her, and she had always cherished it.. Chapter 141 - 141: You Can Make Me Leave the Entertainment Industry? Chapter 141: You Can Make Me Leave the Entertainment Industry? Trantor: 549690339 Lyn Amie looked at the items that she regarded as treasures scattered on the ground and could no longer swallow her anger. ¡°Miss Gina! If you¡¯re not satisfied with my makeup, you can call someone else, but why did you smash my makeup box?¡± How dare you talk to me like that!¡± Gina said angrily.¡± ¡°I know you have a noble status, but you¡¯re really going too far!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going too far? Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like this? So what if I smash it?¡±As Gina spoke, she picked up the things that weren¡¯t broken and smashed them as well! ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± The makeup makeup artist gritted her teeth.¡± You¡¯re so arrogant. You¡¯ll get your retribution one day. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Heh, what¡¯s your name? Tell me your name, and I¡¯ll immediately let you know what karma is! Say it! Tell me your name! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody no matter what my name is. Gina¡¯s name is well known. I should be more careful with my words and actions and cherish my feathers.¡± Gina pped him hard on the face.¡± I didn¡¯t watch my words and actions. I didn¡¯t cherish my feathers? Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like this? So what if I hit you? So what if I scold you? Your skills are so bad, and you have a bad temper. Just wait to be fired!¡± The makeup artist covered her face, her eyes glistening with tears.¡± I don¡¯t mean any harm. I just hope you can consider my situation. You¡¯ve hit me and scolded me. Can you just let it go and not lower yourself to my level?¡±¡± ¡°Good, very good! Do you mean that I¡¯m being aggressive? I won¡¯t lower myself to your level? Just because I¡¯m high and mighty, I have to keep quiet? I¡¯m telling you, this isn¡¯t over. Get out of here immediately!! Get lost! ¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t convince Gina no matter what, the makeup artist covered her face and ran out. Bang! The door was mmed shut! He was so angry! Gina angrily smashed everything in front of the table. The new makeup artist arrived very quickly and finished Gina¡¯s makeup. Only then did Gina n to go to the banquet venue. Three hours had already passed. If she continued to dy, the impact would not be good. Hence, Gina walked out of the room. Unexpectedly, just as she reached the door, the door suddenly opened¡­ ¡°Li Shengxia!¡± Gina shouted at Li Shengxia the moment she saw her. Li Shengxia stopped in her tracks. She never expected that the person before her would be Gina! MO Nianchen was not joking with her! Gina would really be there today! Actually, when she heard that the main character of the banquet had yet to appear, she was still a little worried. She wanted to change into the gown that MO Nianchen had prepared for her¡­ Chi Su handed the gown to her. She was also very satisfied with it, so she wanted to find a ce to change into it. Who knew that a makeup artist would run out crying. The makeup artist was crying pitifully, as if she really needed this job. She had brought some people to ask if the other party could not fire her. Gina saw the makeup artist behind Li Shengxia and understood. She was here to be the Virgin Marv again. Li Shengxia did not back down when she saw that it was Gina. was wondering who it was. He¡¯s so good at acting like a big shot. He actually dared to be three hourste for a banquet. To make a long story short, I¡¯m here to plead for this makeup artist. She really didn¡¯t mean to ruin your makeup. She really needs this job. Can you forgive her this time on my ount?¡± Gina looked down at Li Shengxia in her twenty-centimeter high heels. ¡°Forgive? Heh, your face? Li Shengxia, what face do you have in front of me? Things are different now. Back then, I was trampled by you, but now it¡¯s my turn to turn things around! Do you know how popr I am now? Do you think you can make me leave the entertainment industry?¡± She believed that with her current status, even MO Nianchen could not do anything to her, let alone Li Shengxia! She was not afraid at all! Gina added coldly,¡± As for her, I find her very annoying. I want her to leave, and it¡¯s best if she never appears in the makeup industry again.¡± ¡°Gina, I advise you not to go too far. You know very well how you became famous!¡± ¡°Of course I know. Because I have the ability, I became famous. If you¡¯rete for three hours, who would dare to object? Take a look? Aren¡¯t they all waiting for me to appear?¡±Gina said arrogantly. ¡°Do you know what others think of your actions?¡± Li Shengxia sneered. Don¡¯t be blinded by the prosperity in front of you. Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t be too high-profile. Cherish it while you can.¡± ¡°You dare to talk nonsense in front of me? Look at what you¡¯re wearing! Stall goods? Tsk tsk, you dare to wear this fabric?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned pale.¡± I thought it was pretty, so I wore it. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ! ¡®I ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡®Hehe, I really can¡¯t tell how cheap these clothes are if I don¡¯t touch them. Just like you, Li Shengxia, I won¡¯t know how cheap you are if I don¡¯t touch you.¡¯ I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even dare to imagine my current status. How could you, who used to be high and mighty, imagine that I¡¯m so dazzling today? Of course, this is all thanks to an idiot like you.¡± Gina saw a box of clothes in Li Shengxia¡¯s hands and snatched it from her immediately. She took out the gown from the box. The exquisite gown made her envious. She suddenly remembered how Li Shengxia had humiliated her when she and Li Shengxia had their eyes on the same piece of clothing in the same clothing store not long ago. She sneered.¡± This dress is much more noble than yours. It¡¯s undoubtedly a waste to wear it on you. ¡°As she spoke, she threw the gown on the ground and stepped on it twice. Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened. This gown was prepared for her by MO Nianchen, and Gina had the audacity to treat her like this! ¡°Gina, do you know who prepared the gown you¡¯re stepping on?¡± Gina was stunned for a moment. Could it be that the crown prince had prepared it? However, things had alreadye to this point. It was impossible for her to pick it up again. ¡°So who prepared it? The important thing was that rather than wearing it on you, it would be better to be trampled on the ground like this. It was more worthy of its value.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned pale. Gina¡¯s words had gone too far. At this moment, the makeup artist brushed past Li Shengxia who was blocking her way and walked up to Gina. She said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t ept the apology, then don¡¯t ept it. What right do you have to insult me! Do you think you can look noble just because you wear branded clothes?¡± ¡°Even if my Sister Shengxia is wearing street goods, she can still wear international standards. What about you? Wearing branded goods would lower the quality of branded goods. It was worse than inferior goods!¡± Li Shengxia did not expect the makeup artist to say such things about Gina and could not help but praise her in her heart. [I¡¯ll add more tomorrow at 12:10 pm..] Chapter 142 - 142: The Crown Princess Is Injured Chapter 142: The Crown Princess Is Injured Trantor: 549690339 The makeup artist continued,¡± Sister Shengxia, I¡¯ve already told you that you don¡¯t have to plead for me with this kind of person. Her eyes are on top of her head. She doesn¡¯t know how hard it is for others. So what if I quit being a makeup artist? It¡¯s nothing!¡± Being insulted by such a person is a lifetime of shame. Let¡¯s go!¡± Gina was furious! Ever since she became famous, who dared to speak to her like this? This little brat who had juste out of her cottage actually dared to scold her like this! ¡°You can leave if you want to!¡± GGina sneered.! You should pay the price for speaking to me like this! ¡°She raised her hand angrily and was about to p him. Li Shengxia immediately pressed down on Gina¡¯s wrist to stop her. Gina was held by Li Shengxia¡¯s wrist, so she could not hit him. ¡°Li Shengxia, let go of me! ¡± I think she¡¯s right,¡± Li Shengxia said coldly.¡± Do you think she¡¯ll disappear from the makeup industry just because you made her disappear?!¡±?From now on, she¡¯s mine. If you dare to bully her, just wait and see.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, what¡¯s in it for you to go against me?!¡± Gina red at her fiercely.?¡± Li Shengxia smiled faintly.¡± There¡¯s no benefit, only a good mood.¡±¡± Gina was infuriated by Li Shengxia¡¯s provocative smile.¡± Li Shengxia, how dare you talk to me like that!¡± Who do you think you are!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me talking to you like this? Who do you think you are? I¡¯ve wanted to beat you up for a long time!¡± ¡°Do you think you can p others just because you want to?¡± Li Shengxia asked coldly. Let me tell you, some people¡¯s ps are not something you can p just because you want to.¡± ¡± Li Shengxia, if you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll make sure you die horribly.. At this moment¡­ Suddenly, someone broke in! ¡°Who¡¯s MO Nianchen¡¯s woman?!¡± the man yelled.¡± ¡°Are you blind? I never read the news, of course it¡¯s me!¡±¡±Get these two b * tches away from me!¡± Gina shouted. ¡°It was an arrogant stance of turning from defense to attack. Li Shengxia could not help but curse Gina for being so shameless. Unexpectedly, the man who came in suddenly grabbed Gina and swung an iron fist at her face. ¡°Ah!¡± Gina screamed. Li Shengxia and Lyn Amie were stunned as well! What was going on? Could this be the legendary punishment of a b * tch? ¡°MO Nianchen¡¯s wife, right? MO Nianchen¡¯s wife, hehe, MO Nianchen caused my family to be destroyed and my wife and children to be separated. I¡¯m going to let his wife experience the feeling of being cut into a thousand pieces! ¡°As he spoke, he took out a shiny knife. ¡°Ah!¡± Gina shrieked,¡± I¡¯m not, she¡¯s the one¡­¡± Shaking her head frantically, she pointed at Li Shengxia with a trembling finger.¡± She¡¯s MO Nianchen¡¯s woman, she¡¯s¡­ ¡°Stop framing me! You admitted it yourself just now, and now you want to deny it!¡±The man did not even spare Li Shengxia a nce. He only stared at Gina coldly as if he wanted to tear her into pieces. Gina was at a loss from the look in her eyes. She begged Li Shengxia anxiously, ¡°¡±Li Shengxia! Hurry up and tell her that I¡¯m not MO Nianchen¡¯s woman. I¡¯m not¡­¡± Things didn¡¯t seem good! Was this person serious? Li Shengxia red at Gina coldly. Gina did not forget to drag her into this mess! She really wanted to leave him in the lurch, but it was a life after all¡­ But she couldn¡¯t me herself for the bad things, right? She wasn¡¯t that retarded! Therefore, she only said ambiguously,¡±She is indeed not the Crown Princess.¡± ¡°Bah! She had just admitted it herself, but now she didn¡¯t admit it. Whatever she said was true!?She is the Crown Princess. She asked you to say that she isn¡¯t, so of course you only dare to say that she isn¡¯t. Move aside, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you.¡± Gina shook her head vigorously.¡± No¡­¡± I¡¯m not, I really am not¡­¡± Seeing that the knife was about to stab Gina, Li Shengxia quickly took off a high heel and smashed it at the back of the criminal¡¯s head! Bang! The heel of the high heels hit the back of the criminal¡¯s head, and red liquid immediately came out from his head. Almost at the same time- The knife, which was supposed to be aimed at Gina¡¯s heart, trembled and grazed her neck, leaving a mark on it. Blood flowed down Gina¡¯s neck. Li Shengxia felt as if her legs had been filled with lead and her heart was pounding wildly as she had hit the criminal and caused him to attack her in anger. ¡°Ah, someone, help¡­¡± Lyn Amie was the first to react. When she saw the criminal rushing toward Li Shengxia, she screamed and threw everything in front of her at the criminal to buy time. Li Shengxia finally came to her senses and took off her other high heel. As long as she could hit the man in the eye, she should be able to dodge the attack. At the same time, the makeup artist opened the door and rushed out to ask for help.¡± Someonee quickly! The Crown Princess Consort is injured!¡± The criminal walked toward Li Shengxia. She forced herself to calm down and threw her high heels at him again. Pa! The heels hit the man in the eye. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The criminal covered his eyes and screamed. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Li Shengxia kicked the man¡¯s vitals again. The criminal was in so much pain that he eventually fainted. When Li Shengxia saw that the criminal was only a few centimeters away from her, she could not help but take a few steps back. That was close! At the same time, Gina screamed,¡± Blood! I¡¯m bleeding! A lot of blood! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone will be here soon!¡±Li Shengxia came back to her senses and walked toward Gina.¡± I¡¯ll wrap it up for you first.¡±¡® ¡°Get lost! Li Shengxia! It¡¯s all because of you! It¡¯s all because of you that I got injured! Why didn¡¯t you tell him that you¡¯re MO Nianchen¡¯s woman?! Did you know that? The wound on my neck should be borne by you!¡± F * ck! She had saved her, so it was fine if she was not grateful? And he was ming her? Good intentions really didn¡¯t get rewarded! ¡± You want the benefits that should belong to me,¡± Li Shengxia said coldly.¡± Naturally, you should bear the disadvantages thate with it!¡± He only wanted the benefits but didn¡¯t want to bear the consequences? There was no such thing in the world! You brought this upon yourself! You¡¯re lucky that it didn¡¯t hurt your face. You should be grateful!¡± It was Gina who was in a hurry to say that she was the crown princess. ¡°You!¡± At this moment¡­ A group of people rushed over. The security guards kidnapped the criminals and sent a bunch of people to the room. ¡°crown princess, now are your¡¯ ¡°Crown Princess Consort, where are you injured?¡± ¡°Crown Princess!¡± ¡°Crown Princess¡­¡¯ Countless shes shed¡­ Li Shengxia felt that it was extremely ring¡­ At this moment, she heard a voice shouting. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± It was MO Nianchen¡­ Chapter 143 - 143: Waiting for You to Admit Me in Front of the Whole World Chapter 143: Waiting for You to Admit Me in Front of the Whole World Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Crown Prince, the Crown Princess is injured¡­¡± The crowd immediately cleared a path for her, and MO Nianchen rushed over and hugged Li Shengxia! Gina was left alone, as if she was invisible. MO Nianchen roared at Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Where are you hurt? Say something! Where did you get hurt?¡± It was the first time Li Shengxia had seen him so nervous, and she was stunned. The shes paused for a moment, then shed like crazy again. ¡°Speak! Li Shengxia!¡± MO Nianchen pressed down on her shoulders and roared. Li Shengxia finally snapped out of her daze and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m fine. Gina¡¯s the one who¡¯s injured.¡± It wasn¡¯t her? MO Nianchen heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, everyone noticed that Gina was standing there awkwardly. MO Nianchen nced at Gina coldly and said unhappily,¡±¡±lt¡¯s this swindling woman again!¡± What was going on? Everyone was stunned. Isn¡¯t Gina the Crown Princess Consort? Why was the crown prince hugging another woman??This woman looked a little simr to Gina. Could she be the real Crown Princess?? ¡°Crown Prince, can you exin the situation? What exactly happened?¡± The reporters asked frantically. Li Shengxia nced at Gina and saw that there was still blood on her neck. She said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡®Mo Nianchen, Gina is injured. You should send her to the hospital.¡± Gina did not expect Li Shengxia to speak up for her. She smiled wryly. Why was she pretending? Make her even more embarrassed? At that moment, MO Nianchen picked Li Shengxia up in his arms. Li Shengxia was startled by the sudden movement and struggled in panic.¡± What are you doing?!¡± MO Nianchen hugged her even tighter and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±What does it have to do with me whether others are injured or not? Whether you¡¯re injured or not is what I care about!¡± Li Shengxia was stunned. His words were so pleasant that she forgot to struggle for a moment. In the end, he carried her and walked out in front of so many people¡­ shes of cameras shed past her like crazy. She buried her head in MO Nianchen¡¯s chest, trying her best not to let anyone see her face. Even so, she still felt ashamed. ¡°Crown Prince, can you tell us what happened?¡± The reporters asked frantically. Is the person you¡¯re carrying the Crown Princess Consort?¡± ¡°Remember, the woman in my arms is mine!¡±Mo Nianchen responded coldly,¡± Get out of my way!¡± When everyone heard this shocking truth, they all stepped aside. When they finally reacted, they couldn¡¯t help but ask. The person the crown prince was carrying was the crown prince consort! Then who was Gina? MO Nianchen could not be bothered with what they were thinking and walked away with Li Shengxia in his arms. There were too many people surrounding them as they watched MO Nianchen carry Li Shengxia past them¡­ There were too many questions, too many shlights, too long a road, and it seemed like there was no end to it. Li Shengxia felt like she was in a sorry state. Nothing could be more embarrassing than this. She finally understood why MO Nianchen wanted her to dress upst night. Why couldn¡¯t she just listen to his advice? However, to be immersed in his embrace and be acknowledged as his woman¡­ Being chased by so many people and being photographed with her¡­ She was actually the real female lead after so many people found out about her¡­ So it was something that moved her heart so much¡­ It turned out that she really wanted the whole world to know that she was MO Nianchen¡¯s woman¡­ It was not Gina, not anyone else, but Li Shengxia. At this moment, she lowered her voice and asked him,¡±¡±Mo Nianchen, where did you go without me?¡± ¡°I gave you a chance to change your clothes, but you still didn¡¯t want it. ¡°He replied. ¡°..¡±Alright, she was too ashamed to even show her face. Actually, she had already decided to change.¡± But, you¡¯re letting me appear in front of the public like this and let everyone know that I¡¯m the Crown Princess. Have you ever thought about my face?¡± ¡°Compared to this, I think I¡¯m the one who has lost more face, right?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned red and she immediately changed the topic.¡± You hired those reporters, didn¡¯t you?!¡± You¡¯ve already nned to make our rtionship public today?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t like Gina to continue swindling?¡± He said it so casually! Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± I should thank you for giving me this chance to show up?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really grateful.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any other requests.¡± Did he really dare to shamelessly take her words as gratitude? Li Shengxia bit her lip. MO Nianchen! We clearly agreed not to announce our rtionship to the public!¡± ¡°I saw that you were very happy just now.¡± As if she had been stabbed in the heart, she leaned into his arms awkwardly and said,¡± I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m not happy, not happy at all!¡± An unfathomable smile appeared on his lips.¡± Is that so? Say it again?¡± . No, I¡¯m happy.¡± She stole a nce at him. Unexpectedly, he happened to catch a glimpse of her. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. At that moment, he lowered his head and kissed her lips¡­ Li Shengxia widened her eyes in surprise. He was still carrying her as they walked out. There were so many people watching and chasing after them. He kissed her gently in his arms¡­ The scene seemed to freeze. She just wanted to find a hole to hide in. But for some reason, she felt an incredible fragrance bloom in her heart. Was it acknowledged? Does the whole world know that I¡¯m your woman? I thought that I would be so nervous that I would be ashamed of myself, but when this moment finally arrived, I realized that I had been waiting for this world all along. Waiting for you to acknowledge me in front of the whole world. It¡¯s not someone else, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s your only woman. On the other hand, the crowd waited for MO Nianchen to disappear from sight with Li Shengxia in his arms for a long time before they remembered Gina. They then started shooting at her again like crazy. ¡°Miss Gina, so you¡¯re not the crown princess at all. What gave you the courage to tell such a lie?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Gina. How do you n to exin this to your fans?¡± All the questions drove Gina crazy. ¡® Ah!¡± Gina screamed. Xiao Zhang, the manager, realized that Gina had lost control of her emotions and immediately said to everyone, ¡°Make way, all of you. Gina is injured and needs treatment.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not the Crown Princess Consort, you still dare to act like a big shot! Gina, tell me, why did you deliberatelye three hourste today? Many people are very dissatisfied with your behavior. Do you have anything to say? ¡± Move aside, please move, move.¡± Xiao Zhang pushed through the crowd without a word and left with Gina. ¡°Gina, wait a minute, Gina¡­¡± Chapter 144 - 144: Why Should I Suffer For Her When She’s So Prosperous? Chapter 144: Why Should I Suffer For Her When She¡¯s So Prosperous? Trantor: 549690339 The next day¡¯s news was even worse. ¡°The superstar Gina lied that she was the crown princess, or that she was frozen. ¡± Gina¡¯s acting as a diva on set is exposed.¡± ¡® Gina pped someone in public because she was unhappy with the makeup artist¡­¡¯ For a moment, Gina became synonymous with all the bad things. She was hypocritical, mean, cold, full of lies, and did whatever she wanted. Even her photos from back then had been dug out¡­ ¡°Shocking! Gina¡¯s high school photos were exposed. She looked like a passerby and was rejected because she was too ugly.¡± ¡°Gina¡¯s stic surgery incident has been exposed. ording to an insider¡¯s report, Gina had once taken a photo of a female ssmate and asked a stic surgeon to do stic surgery ording to a ¡®temte¡¯.¡± ¡°Gina¡¯s scandals are endless, or her career is bumpy.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Gina knocked over the cab beside the bed, but she still could not calm down. Xiao Zhang quicklyforted her.¡± Gina, calm down!¡± ¡°How can I calm down?!¡± Gina screamed crazily. I¡¯m already finished! How can I calm down?¡± ¡°Gina! As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope!¡± ¡°Ha, hahahaha.¡± Gina didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She did not expect to be stepped into hell the next second after reaching the peak of her life. To add insult to injury, the major media outlets kept calling. Xiao Zhang¡¯s phone rang¡­ ¡°What is it? You want to terminate your contract with Gina?¡± ¡°What is it? Is today¡¯s show canceled?¡± ¡°What is it? Had they already found another actor to rece Gina?¡± Gina couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She snatched the phone away and tried her best to suppress her emotions. She tried her best to keep a smile on her face and make her voice sound sweeter.¡± Hello, director, it¡¯s Gina. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be discharged soon. About the movie¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, Gina. You¡¯re not the crown princess at all. Why would you lie to the audience? Your character has already been questioned by people from all walks of life.¡± The other party hung up the phone mercilessly without even listening to Gina, as if talking to her for another second was a waste of time. ¡°Hello, hello? Hey!¡± Gina did not expect the other party to hang up on her so quickly. She shouted angrily at the phone that had been disconnected long ago,¡±l only acted because you begged me! Do you think I care?¡± Xiao Zhang had never seen Gina so furious before. He could not find words tofort her at that moment. He could only call out her name reluctantly, hoping that she would calm down quickly. ¡°Gina.¡± Gina¡¯s expression changed from calm to anger, and her voice also went from low to high until it was out of control. ¡°Little Zhang, do you think that they all misunderstood that I¡¯m the crown prince consort, so they asked me to act and shoot the advertisement? I have nothing to do with the crown prince consort, so I have to be beaten back to my original state? Who did my stic surgery offend? I just want to look better. Is that wrong? MV Darents gave me this face so that I can¡¯t survive. Can¡¯t I change it myself? Am I wrong? What right do they have to me me? What did I do wrong? How am I unforgivable? How am I in their way!¡± Gina¡¯s entire body was trembling when she finished speaking. Even her voice was trembling. This was the scar she didn¡¯t want to show to anyone. She had been hiding her worst side along the way, but at this moment, she had shared it with the world in such a way. She was in so much pain that even her angriest expression could not release the pain. Xiao Zhang lowered his head and sighed softly.¡± If you had refused to admit it when everyone misunderstood that you were the crown prince consort, perhaps the situation would have been different.¡± Gina couldn¡¯t help butugh mockingly.¡±Yes, the situation will be very different, right? I, Gina, have long been forgotten by others. I can¡¯t appear in the media now and be aughing stock! !¡± ¡°Look at what they are doing!?Why didn¡¯t you release my beautiful photos? Why did you put my ugliest photo together with Li Shengxia¡¯s!?¡± Why did you say that I was tarniing her beauty?¡± ¡°I was injured because of her! She was injured because of her identity as the crown princess, so the one who should be injured should be Li Shengxia!! Why should I suffer for her when she¡¯s doing well??¡± Gina said a lot of things in a row, and Xiao Zhang listened patiently. At the end, she said, ¡°Gina, I¡¯ll say something you don¡¯t like to hear. You have indeed tacitly admitted that you are the Crown Princess, so there is nothing wrong with taking responsibility for this matter. What you need to do is pull yourself together. This face has given you so many benefits in the past, and it might bring you so much embarrassment in the future. But you¡¯re Gina. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the superstar Gina. You can¡¯t be defeated!¡± Xiao Zhang¡¯s words touched Gina¡¯s heartstrings. Her anger turned into sadness that could not be hidden. She could not help but recall that unbearable past. ¡°But I lost¡­Little Zhang, you don¡¯t know? My life has always been a mess. When I met the crown prince in middle school, I felt that the whole world had lit up¡­¡± ¡°He was like a bright moon that illuminated my life. He was so dazzling and unique. From then on, I fell in love with him and was eternally doomed.¡± I finally mustered up my courage to confess to him, but he only said a few words to me. He said ¡®Get lost, ugly woman¡¯ and then chased after Li Shengxia without looking back¡­¡± ¡® He only has eyes for Li Shengxia. He didn¡¯t even look at me and he already thinks I¡¯m ugly¡­¡¯ ¡°He thinks I¡¯m ugly¡­¡¯l know he¡¯s handsome and it¡¯s not wrong for him to look down on me. I¡¯m notmenting myself. I know he likes Li Shengxia and that she¡¯s the only beauty in his eyes. That¡¯s why I did stic surgery to look like he likes me. Am I wrong?¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯ve paid a lot for stic surgery, but I¡¯ve neverined about it so that he could look at me more. I just want him to look at me. Even if the person in his eyes is not me, please at least look into my eyes, even if it¡¯s just a nce¡­l want him to know that Li Shengxia is not the only beautiful person in this world. I can be beautiful too¡­¡± ¡°I just want to be liked and paid attention to. Why can¡¯t I get recognition?¡± ¡°I used to be very happy. Because of this face, the Crown Prince agreed to date me. Seven days. Although it was only a short seven days, it was the most beautiful moment of my life. And everything I had after that was all thanks to him, thanks to this face. My life was no longer bumpy, but smooth sailing. I love this face as much as I hate it.¡± ¡°It constantly reminds me of how lowly I have been, and it constantly gives me many benefits. I can often hear others praise my appearance.. There was even a period of time when I felt that this was my appearance¡­¡± Chapter 145 - 145: Let Me Tell You A Secret Chapter 145: Let Me Tell You A Secret Trantor: 549690339 But¡­ It was not until Li Shengxia returned that she realized that her life had been a mirage. She was willing to be someone else¡¯s shadow, but she enjoyed the sunshine that should not have belonged to her. Thinking of this, Gina looked at Xiao Zhang in a daze. At this moment, she finally seemed to be relieved. She sighed softly. Although she hated this face, she had always enjoyed the happiness that this face brought her. She had been having a dream that did not belong to her. Indeed, it was time to wake up. ¡°You¡¯re right. This face has once given me a lot of benefits, but¡­ It¡¯s time for me to pay back.¡± Xiao Zhang was touched by Gina¡¯s words. When he heard herst sentence, he could not help but call out her name worriedly, trying tofort her.¡± Gina¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gina didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Zhang tofort her before she said that because she knew that once she epted Xiao Zhang¡¯sfort, she would no longer be able to pretend to be arrogant. She looked at the wound on her neck. It might leave a scar in the future, but fortunately, it was only her neck and it was not a big deal. Xiao Zhang saw that Gina had noticed her wound andforted her, ¡°Gina, don¡¯t worry. Technology is so advanced now. There are plenty of ways to fade and remove the scar on your neck.¡± Gina smiled faintly. Yes, even a face could be changed, so why couldn¡¯t a scar fade away? However, she wanted to leave this mark because it was impossible topletely erase the mark that had existed. No matter how beautiful she was now, there were still traces of her ugliness. Gina suffered an unprecedented blow. She was ignored and abandoned by the media. All the advertisements she endorsed were reced. The glory that belonged to her passed just like that. She had once felt such a blissful posture, wandering around the kingdom she had created, stirring up trouble. However, everything shattered too quickly. Without MO Nianchen¡¯s permission, she would never be able to return to the entertainment industry. Things would only get worse and worse, and she would fall to the bottom of the valley. Perhaps, she would be despised by people on the streets. She still remembered her wish. She wanted to be a hot Diva. She couldn¡¯t leave just like that. Her life had already been such a failure. Her dream must not copse just like that! She had also put in a lot of effort. Others could not imagine how hard she had worked. Why was it that she hadpletely negated her efforts just because she had done one thing wrong? Li Shengxia did not expect Gina toe looking for her. She hesitated for a moment before deciding to meet Gina. They took a seat at the cafe near thepany. There was once when they had agreed to meet here. Back then, Gina had agreed to be Li Shengxia¡¯s model for Ten Miles of Red Dress. However, she had ended uppleting the coboration agreement with Jian Dan here, putting Li Shengxia in an extremely difficult situation. At this moment, they were in the same coffee shop, but their roles had beenpletely reversed. Gina¡¯s life was in an unprecedented dilemma. Gina had chosen the location. Li Shengxia thought that there must be a reason why she chose this ce. Was he hinting at her to apologize? Li Shengxia recalled how embarrassed she was back then. She did not seem to be any better than Gina now. Gina looked terrible. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t been sleeping well recently. Li Shengxia sat opposite Gina and asked directly,¡±¡±Why didnt you recuperate in the hospital? Why did youe looking for me?¡± ¡°Last time, you and I agreed to meet in this cafe. At that time, you and I weren¡¯t fated to sit at the same table. I want to make up for the loss now.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Was she really here to apologize? At that time, she had agreed to be Jian Dan¡¯s model and had almost forced herself out of the design world. Fortunately, she managed to turn things around in the end. It was also at that time that she told Gina to quit the entertainment industry. He did not expect that time would pass so quickly. Gina had once again made a name for herself in the entertainment industry. Now, it was like a dream, and she had fallen back to the bottom. Gina was in high spirits back then, and now she was in a sorry state. As expected, Gina continued,¡±¡±Li Shengxia, I know you¡¯re good. I admit defeat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve neverpeted with you before,¡± Li Shengxia replied calmly.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even need topete, and you wonpletely. I was so serious and devoted, but I lostpletely.¡±Gina tore the bandage off her neck, and a scar appeared on her fair neck.¡± Look at this scar. It¡¯s the price of my failure.¡± Li Shengxia looked at the scar and recalled the situation. If Gina had not admitted that she was the Crown Princess, she would not have been stabbed by the criminal. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t hit the criminal¡¯s head with the ashtray, perhaps this scar would have appeared on your face or even your heart.¡±Li Shengxia said calmly. She did not expect her to be grateful to her, but she really did not have a good impression of people who repaid kindness with ingratiation. Gina didn¡¯t continue talking about the scar. Instead, she changed the topic and said in a self-deprecating tone,¡±¡±Before I met you, I always thought I was very lucky. Until I met you, my life was filled with misfortune. No matter what I do, I will lose. Even if I look like you, I still lose to you in everything. I¡¯ve never hated anyone like I hate you!¡± So Gina wasn¡¯t here to apologize, but to express her dislike for him? ¡°I¡¯ve received your hate. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±Li Shengxia stood up to leave. She was not in the mood to listen to Gina¡¯sints. How could one person¡¯s luck or misfortune be rted to another? Everything was just Gina¡¯s own psychological mischief. She did not have the time to pay for Gina¡¯s twisted psychology. Seeing that she was about to leave, Gina suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. She looked at her and continued, ¡°After that, I thought about it carefully for a long time. How am I inferior to you? The answer made me very worried. It turns out that I can¡¯tpare to you in any way. I shouldn¡¯t bepared to you at all, but I chose you as a reference.¡±Gina smiled bitterly.¡± That¡¯s why life is so tragic. Li Shengxia, do you know why I chose you out of all the people?¡± Li Shengxia tried to remove Gina¡¯s hand from her wrist and said calmly, ¡®¡±¡®This is your business. I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m not interested.¡± Gina knew Li Shengxia¡¯s character. If she wanted to leave, no one could stop her. She went straight to the point.¡± I¡¯m here today to make a deal with you. I can tell you a secret on the condition that you let me return to the entertainment industry and let the recent events be forgotten by the world..¡±¡± Chapter 146 - 146: You Care About the Crown Prince Very Much, Right? Chapter 146: You Care About the Crown Prince Very Much, Right? Trantor: 549690339 As expected, Li Shengxia was no longer in a hurry to leave. Instead, she looked at her with amusement.¡± What secret is so valuable?¡± How do you know I¡¯ll listen?¡± Gina said firmly,¡±The secret of the ¡®Grand Daddy¡¯ is rted to the prince. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to hear it or not.¡±¡± Li Shengxia frowned slightly. Was it rted to MO Nianchen? She was about to leave when she stopped. Wiat secret was it? Gina knew but she didn¡¯t? Since Gina dared to use this secret as a bargaining chip for her to enter the entertainment industry, she must be very sure that she would care. No, she didn¡¯t care! She didn¡¯t want to hear it! However, there was a voice in her heart reminding her that she should listen. In fact, Li Shengxia had not done anything to Gina since she told her to quit the entertainment industry. Everything was just Gina¡¯s imagination. However, Gina¡¯s reputation had been greatly reduced because of the scandal of pretending to be the Crown Princess. Unless Li Shengxia asked MO Nianchen to step in and let Gina off this time, she would not be able to survive. She didn¡¯t want to kill Gina, but she just didn¡¯t like some of Gina¡¯s personal styles. However, since Gina hade down to look for her, she must have really had nowhere else to go. Let go of people if you can.? Besides, she was very curious about that secret. ¡°If your secret isn¡¯t important to me at all, then wouldn¡¯t I be at a disadvantage?¡±Li Shengxia said. ¡°I believe this matter is very important to I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re not that close to the Crown Prince, are you?¡± Gina asked.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face paled for a moment as if she had been hit on the head. She and MO Nianchen had always had a serious problem getting along, and many people only saw the illusion of their harmonious and sweet rtionship. She had always deliberately ignored the problems between them, but now, Gina had revealed the things that she could not say. She felt as if her disguise had been torn apart, and she felt very ufortable. ¡°Whether you want to listen or not, you decide.¡± Li Shengxia thought for a moment and said, ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to the¡¯s¡¯s¡¯s.¡± If Gina wasn¡¯t sure about the value of this secret, she would never have taken the risk to look for him. Since it was a secret that could be used as a bargaining chip to return to the entertainment industry, she had no reason not to listen. Gina seemed to have known that Li Shengxia would be interested in this secret. ¡°The secret I want to tell you is very simple. Actually, the most intimate thing between me and the Crown prince¡­ ¡± she said. Gina suddenly paused and looked into Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes as if she was testing her reaction. Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened subconsciously, as if she was anticipating what Gina would say next. Gina was definitely an expert storyteller. She even stopped updating when she reached the climax. Tell me quickly! Gina took in the expression on Li Shengxia¡¯s face and raised her eyebrows.¡± Do you want to know?¡± Li Shengxia did not expect Gina to ask such a question on purpose.¡± Don¡¯t waste my time if you don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±¡± Gina looked at her and don¡¯t mean what you say. You must care about the crown prince.¡± Li Shengxia remained silent.¡± It¡¯s none of your business.¡± If you don¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t want to hear it either.¡± With that, she turned around and was about to leave. Gina¡¯s voice rang out suddenly.¡± Actually, he just brought me to various banquets to get others to rate me.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s expression suddenly froze.? What was that? Grading? She recalled that there was once a charity auction where someone suddenly asked her to give her a score, which made MO Nianchen very angry?.At that time, she knew that MO Nianchen used to have a bad taste and had even quarreled with him over it. ¡± I dated him for seven days, but he didn¡¯t even let me touch his hand.¡± Gina raised her eyebrows at Li Shengxia and said slowly.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia could not believe it. How could someone like MO Nianchen be such a gentleman? This was too ridiculous! ¡°It¡¯s not just me, ¡± Gina continued.¡±l¡¯m afraid the women he¡¯s dated won¡¯t be treated any better than me. During the years when you left, he kept changing girlfriends, but even I, who always imitated you, couldn¡¯t get him closer. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so jealous of you, Li Shengxia. I¡¯ve liked him since I was young!¡± But he only likes you! Yes, I only like you! He doesn¡¯t care about anyone else except you. Even if he became so much like you, he would not touch the shadow that was not you. Other than you, he thinks that everyone else is ugly and not worthy of his attention. Unfortunately, it took me too long to understand_. Actually, I wasn¡¯t that ugly in the first ce. Actually, I just didn¡¯t seem to be in his eyes¡­He doesn¡¯t like me, so I can only be an ugly monster in his eyes¡­ Li Shengxia looked at Gina in disbelief. Was what Gina said true? He had dated so many women, but had he never had intimate rtions with any of them? He hadn¡¯t even touched their hands? Then why did he have to date so many people? Did he think that money was too much?? She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little happy because she was probably the only person who had ever been close to him. However, she quickly regained her senses because she suddenly remembered something¡­ He said that he had someone he liked, but she knew that that person was definitely not her! It wasn¡¯t her. She was just a toy. perhaps she was slightly different from other women, but she was just a substitute. ¡°You¡¯re jealous of the wrong person.¡± Li Shengxia said to Gina. She thought that she was calm enough, but when she said it, she realized that her voice was trembling. She would rather MO Nianchen had been involved with another woman. At least that meant that the ¡®ideal lover¡¯ in his heart was not that important.? She must be crazy, right? Gina could not help but sneer when she heard Li Shengxia¡¯s words.¡±Li Shengxia, you¡¯re so stupid. Why do I have topete with you? I¡¯m jealous of the wrong person? If you¡¯re not the person the Crown Prince likes, then why are you the only one who can stand by his side??¡± It had always been her, how could there be anyone else! Li Shengxia¡¯s body trembled involuntarily. Was she special? Thinking about it carefully, she had indeed stayed by his side. Recently, the position closest to him had always been left to her. However, there was another person who was closer to him than she was because that person lived in his heart. She didn¡¯t even know who that person was because that was his secret, a secret that she didn¡¯t have the right to know. She used to think that she was different from him. She was the one he liked? That was why she made the decision she regretted the most in her life, to confess to him¡­ Chapter 147 - 147: What Doesn’t Belong to Me Doesn’t Belong to Me Chapter 147: What Doesn¡¯t Belong to Me Doesn¡¯t Belong to Me Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia did not want to reminisce about what happened after that. In short, she did not want to be so self-righteous anymore, lest she got hurt even more. She was definitely not someone important to him. Perhaps she was just a shield for him. The shield he created to hide the secret lover in his heart. Li Shengxia snapped back to reality and said to Gina,¡±¡±So what if I stand beside you? What doesn¡¯t belong to me doesn¡¯t belong to me in the end.¡± Gina sighed softly.¡± Li Shengxia, how dare you! No wonder there was a song that said, ¡®Those who can¡¯t get it will always be in love, and those who are favored will have nothing to fear.¡±l worked so hard and paid so much, but in the end, I still didn¡¯t get anything. Even if you don¡¯t do anything, you can have everything that I can¡¯t get even if I try my best!¡± Li Shengxia remembered that Gina was indeed very hardworking in the past. She did not like Gina in the past purely because she was always pestering MO Nianchen¡­ Those who were favored had nothing to fear. She also hoped that she was the one who was favored, but unfortunately, she was not. ¡°My secret is over.¡± Li Shengxia was still in a daze after hearing Gina¡¯s words. No matter what, she knew that Gina had never touched MO Nianchen¡¯s hand during their most intimate moments. All this time, the grudge she had against Gina seemed to have disappeared. She was very grateful that Gina was willing to exchange this secret with her, because she realized that she had always cared about this matter. Gina had never been her enemy, and she did not seem to be that annoying. What was the difference between her and Gina in MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes? They were DOtn rejectea conresslons, ana tney were also suDSt1tutes ror otners. Gina was just someone who wanted to pursue the person she liked and her dreams. She should not have deprived her of her right to shine. At that thought, Li Shengxia said,¡±¡± Alright, I¡¯ll handle your matter. You can return to the entertainment industry. The recent events will gradually be forgotten by others. However, what you will experience in the future, whether you will continue to be a passerby or rise to be an entertainment queen, all of that will depend on you.¡± A hint of surprise shed across Gina¡¯s eyes.¡± I¡¯m surprised that you agreed so readily. ¡± ¡°Because I know better than anyone how torturous it is to be able to see your dreams but not be able to touch them. You have your dreams and I have my pursuits. We are different. You don¡¯t have topare yourself with me.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia.¡± Gina paused and said, ¡± Thank you.¡± She thought that it would take a lot of effort. ¡°I still have the same words. No achievement is easy toe by, but destroying everything you have is only a matter of minutes. Don¡¯t be too ostentatious in everything you do, and don¡¯t be too high-profile in your actions.¡± Gina smiled kindly at her.¡± I¡¯ll remember what you said today. Also, I¡¯m sorry about what happened to the makeup artist that day. I only remember my own dream, but I forgot that others have their own dreams. If I have the chance, I will personally apologize to her.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s lips curled into a smile. It seemed like Gina had really grown up. Perhaps the current Gina had gone through a metamorphosis and would know how to cherish what she had and respect the dreams of others more. However, the young makeup artist still had a lot to go through if she wanted to fulfill her dream. What she experienced today was just a trivial matter. If she left just like that, she might think that she was very proud, but in fact, only by being flexible could she reach the other side of her dream. Some people would apologize to her, but most people would not. And those people would be her life¡¯s support, helping her to climb to the top. ¡°I think she will be grateful to you for letting her grow up. ¡°Li Shengxia said. Gina¡¯s lips curled into two words.¡± Anything.¡¯¡±¡® Gina knew that once she told him this secret, she would really be gone from Prince. They had no rtionship at all. If she had to exin, it was just that she had walked by his side for a short week, but it had been so unforgettable for her. She had always treated the time she spent with him as the most beautiful memory and beautiful secret. However, she knew that that person had never had her in his eyes. And she should be moving further away. ¡°Also, this is the gown you left in the VIP roomst time. I¡¯ve already washed it for you. I¡¯m sorry, I went a little overboard back then. This gown is very expensive. I¡¯ve already asked someone to examine it carefully. There¡¯s no damage at all. Take it back.¡± Li Shengxia thought about it and took the gown. Gina sighed.¡± Some people are like formal attire. Some gowns might not be exquisite enough, or even cheap, but they were still carefully cared for and treated as treasures. Some gowns, although exquisite, still couldn¡¯t be lucky. Actually, the value of a gown depended on how the person who owned it treated it.¡± ¡°From today onwards, I still have too many things to do. I¡¯ll leave first. The coffee in this caf¨¦ tastes very good. I hope that we will have the chance to taste the sweetness and bitterness together in the future. Goodbye.¡± Gina left the cafe after saying that. Li Shengxia watched Gina¡¯s back as she walked away. In fact, Gina¡¯s back was very beautiful and had a seductive posture that she did not have. Today, Gina had restrained all her sharpness, but she was not annoying at all. If she continued down this path, she would be a shining superstar again one dav. Li Shengxia fell into deep thought after Gina left. Gina¡¯s words echoed in her mind. The value of a gown depended on how the person who owned it treated it. If that person treated it as a treasure, it was a treasure. If that person treated it as trash, then it was just trash¡­ Whether a person was happy or not depended on how the person beside her treated her. Being cherished was happiness. If one was not cherished, no matter how morous one¡¯s appearance was, one would not be happy. Some clothes, even if you might never wear them, would still make you feel happy if you put them in your closet. MO Nianchen was like a piece of clothing that didn¡¯t fit her. Although she liked it, it didn¡¯t suit her. However, looking at him was better than not having him. And he had an extremely precious gown hidden in his heart. Even if he didn¡¯t have it, he still left the entire wardrobe empty for that gown. Gina left in her high heels. She wanted to leave her most beautiful posture to her most valued opponent. She had made many mistakes in the past, but from today onwards, she would not make any more mistakes. After being a puppet for that person for so many years, it was time to be the real Gina. ¡®Li Shengxia, you have someone I can¡¯t have no matter how hard I try.¡¯ So, please rece me and walk beside that person. Please, be happy for me.. Chapter 148 - 148: Does She Care About His Past? Chapter 148: Does She Care About His Past? Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia returned to the MO family home after she left the cafe. She had been holding onto the gown the entire way. She returned to her room and looked at the gown. After thinking about it, she finally changed into it. She looked like a brand new person in the mirror. The quality and workmanship of the gown were superb , just like MO Nianchen?s taste. Moreover, this gown fit her so well, as if it was tailor-made for her. Knock, knock, knock. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Li Shengxia was taken aback.¡± Wait a minute¡­¡± She hurriedly ran over to lock the door, but she identally fell to the ground halfway. At the same time, MO Nianchen opened the door and saw her sprawled on the floor. The straps of her ck gown slid down to her arms, and the scenery below her corbone was faintly discernible. The hem of the gown slid up, revealing her slender breasts. MO Nianchen?s movements froze instantly. Then, as if he had thought of something, he took a step forward and mmed the door shut. ¡°I¡¯oday¡¯s wee was quite unique.¡±Mo Nianchen walked toward her with a smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t imagine it yourself, okay?!¡± She could not take his words as apliment at all.¡± I just identally fell! sprained my waist and can¡¯t get up. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s better ifyou can¡¯t get up. Just lie down like this.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± How can there be such a shameless person in this world?!¡± I¡¯ve already fallen down, and you¡¯re not helping me up. You¡¯re actuallyughing at me!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news? How many people went to help the people who fell to the ground? In the end, they were extorted.¡±He put on an expression that said ,¡¯How would I know if you¡¯re trying to ckmail me¡¯. Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± You¡¯re the heir to the throne. Why would you be afraid of extortion?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid, especially for a greedy person like you who always makes people flinch. I¡¯m really afraid that I have nothing to give you. I¡¯ll find you to obtain the Dao just like that and never be able to turn back.¡± What he said sounded like sentimental words of love. However, she knew very well that he was just teasing her. ¡°Enough, MO Nianchen, I really fell! Help me up, my back hurts.¡± ¡°Really?¡± MO Nianchen anxiously bent down and tried to pick her up, but she jumped up first and grabbed his tie. Smiling, she to your good suggestion, if I didn¡¯t ckmail you, I would have let down my perfect fall just now.¡± Seeing that she was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief and turned to ask,¡± Tell me, what do you want?¡± ¡°Will you fulfill it for me if I say it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die young.¡± He deliberately raised his eyebrows, hinting at something. She put on an expression that said,¡± It¡¯s good that you know how to be request is very simple. Let Gina return to the entertainment industry.¡± ¡± Your request for me is unexpected. Why?¡± Li Shengxia tugged at his tie deliberately.¡± I¡¯m willing.¡± Why? You can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s hard to buy your willingness. Can you let go of me now? Or are you nning to murder your husband?¡± Husband my ass! Li Shengxia was about to let go of his tie when he turned the tables on her. At this moment, she was still grabbing his tie and doing whatever she wanted to him. In the next second, she had already been flipped over and pinned down. She only felt a chill down her spine. ¡°Hehe, I was just joking with you. You¡¯re not really nning to take revenge on me, are you?¡±¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± MO Nianchen smiled faintly.¡± Besides, you¡¯re dressed so beautifully.¡± Li Shengxia blushed.¡± Thank you for thepliment.¡±¡± ¡°I praised the dress, why are you blushing?¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxiais smile suddenly froze. ¡°As expected of the gown I carefully selected. Even if it¡¯s worn by someone like you who doesn¡¯t have a figure or looks, it doesn¡¯t diminish its magnificence. ¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, that¡¯s enough! Get off me now!¡± Li Shengxia said coldly with a dark face.¡±Her hidden meaning was that she was not happy! ! Get lost. He gently pinched her chin with one hand and rubbed her lips with his thumb.¡± It¡¯s easy for me to get up. Think of a way yourself.¡± Li Shengxia reached out to remove his hand from her chin. Then, she ced both her hands on the floor and tried to sit up. Suddenly, she thought of something and secretly reached out to scratch his body. Shocked, MO Nianchen subconsciously let go of her. She immediately jumped up and got up. Who knew that before she couldugh out loud, he had already pulled her into his arms and firmly locked her hands, making her unable to move. ¡°Try moving again.¡± His voice rang in her ears. She didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. She suddenly remembered that Gina had said that she and MO Nianchen had never even touched each other¡¯s hands. At this very moment, MO Nianchen was so close to her, and her heart was beating uncontrobly. It was as if he belonged to her alone. She slowly closed her eyes and waited for his kiss. In the end, he did not get a kiss. He only can agree to your request. At the same time, you have to pay the same price.¡± ¡°W¡¯hat price?¡± She opened her eyes nkly. ¡°You will know.¡± said MO Nianchen. At this moment, he was so close to her. She could feel his body temperature and his breath. At this moment, he seemed to belong to herpletely, making her unable to help but feel restless. ¡°MO Nianchen?_¡± She suppressed her emotions and called out his name. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Have you ever been this close to another woman?¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Just like?.? She lowered her head and said slowly,?Just like us now.¡± He was very surprised that she would askhim this. Just as he was about to speak, he heard her immediately it, don¡¯t answer me.¡± The words he was about to say stopped at the corner of his mouth. He was deep in thought.Was this a kind of care? She cared about his past? He suddenly reached out and turned her face towards him. When their eyes met, she quickly averted her gaze. He suddenly leaned over and kissed her lips. The warm touch was too real, and his lips were as soft as cotton candy. Her eyes instantly widened and she looked at him in surprise. She could clearly feel the sound of her heart beating. Bang, bang, He performed the legendary ?Heartbeat¡¯ for her. After the kiss, MO Nianchen released her and said,¡±Do you mean intimate????Li Shengxia blushed at his question and quickly averted her eyes.¡¯ Forget what I just said. I don¡¯t want to know anymore.¡±¡± He smiled faintly.¡± Is that so? Even if you are the only one?- Chapter 149 - 149: The Princess Consort Is Li Shengxia! Chapter 149: The Princess Consort Is Li Shengxia! Trantor: 549690339 ¡®What only?¡± She was shocked, as if the word ¡®only¡¯ was so unreal. However, because of this word, her heart waspletely in a mess. Even her breathing became so heavy. She tried her best to suppress her heavy breathing so that she could not hear his answer clearly. Just as she tried to hold her breath and listen to his next words, he had already reached out to help her take off her gown¡­ After some time, he added softly,¡± The only toy that moved me.¡± The smile on Li Shengxia¡¯s face faltered for a moment, and she felt a twinge of sadness in her heart. The taste spread like crazy, causing every cell in her body to stiffen for a moment as if she had experienced death. He felt her stiffen for a moment and asked for the first time,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Did I hurt you?!¡±¡® His voice was light, gentle, and warm. It was like a breeze that blew across the surface of ake, stirring up the clear water and causing shallow ripples. She came back to her senses in surprise, as if she could not believe that MO Nianchen would say such gentle words. It was not a domineering order, but a gentle inquiry. However, no matter how gentle her body was, it could not change the coldness in her heart. Because it was a toy, it could still be yed with as long as it was not broken. It did not matter if the heart was rotten or not¡­ It was impossible for him to sense it. The next day. Gina didn¡¯t expect that the incident that day would really pass quietly. Because the news that day was even more attention-grabbing, people¡¯s interest in Gina quickly faded. Instead, they were deeply attracted by the video of Prince leaving with a girl in his arms. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so happy to be hugged by the crown prince like this.¡± ¡°I want a princess hug like this too.¡± ¡°This girl must have saved the gxy in her previous life! How blissful! ¡± Li family. Li Wanqiao jumped up from the sofa in shock. ¡°Li Shengxia¡­lsn¡¯t that Li Shengxia? Who else could it be but Li Shengxia! I¡¯ve seen the ck dress on her before!¡± This time, even Rao Xue Yue believed him.¡± It¡¯s her! Heavens, it really was the Crown Prince! How did Li Shengxia get together with the crown prince?¡± To Rao Xueyue, these two people, one was like the moon in the sky, the other was like a pit on the ground, how could they possibly bump into each other!?Why did the moon have to be buried in a pit!! Li Wanqiao¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy. It could have been anyone but Li Shengxia! She had only guessed it before, but she had confirmed it with Li Shengxiater on. Her mood improved a lot after she denied it. It turned out that Li Shengxia had lied to her!?Did she think that this was fun? He had be a phoenix, so he had forgotten about her, Li Wanqiao!? No, all the good things should have happened to Li Wanqiao! At the same time, on the other side. Emperor Heritage Headquarters Design Department. Tan Qing was in a daze with her phone in hand. Pianpian rarely saw him in such deep thought, so she walked over to scare him. ¡°Hey! What are you looking at? Tan Qing was so shocked that she almost dropped her phone. Fortunately, Pianpian picked up quickly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so engrossed.¡±As Pianpian apologized, she identally nced at the screen. What was that? What was with the photo? Li Shengxia? Tan Qing took her phone indifferently. Pianpian was still in a daze and could not help but ask,¡± Tanqing, why do you have Li Shengxia¡¯s photo in your phone?¡±¡± Tan Qing¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Then, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Pianpian. The corners of her lips curled up cynically.¡± What¡¯s wrong? I still have your photo in my phone. Do you want to see it?¡± Pianpian¡¯s lips twitched. That¡¯s right. They were all colleagues. It didn¡¯t seem strange to have photos of each other. Strangely, she felt that this photo was particrly familiar. Where had she seen him before? Ah, right! A white light shed in Pianpian¡¯s mind, and her body began to move involuntarily. She swiftly opened her phone and searched for the photo of the crown prince and the crown princess that she had saved in her phone. It was only then that Pianpian realized that the female lead in the photo, which had once swept the top of the media¡¯s rankings, was 100% simr to Li Shengxia¡¯s photo. Pianpian appeared in her dream and cried out in surprise,¡± Tan Qing, Tan Qing! I understand now! The Crown Princess was actually Li Shengxia! It¡¯s Li Shengxia!¡± She suddenly remembered that the crown prince hade down to look for Li Shengxia. She did not think too much about it at that time, and she did not expect that they would have such a rtionship. She had been in the same office as Li Shengxia the whole time, yet she did not associate Li Shengxia with the female lead of the incident! Later on, because everyone was guessing that the female lead in the photo was Gina, she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Now that he thought about it, it waspletely illogical¡­ At that moment, Li Shengxia arrived at the office door. Pianpian was just about to ask her when a shocking scene appeared! Pianpian saw with her own eyes that the crown prince and Li Shengxia were walking together! In the beginning, the two of them walked separately. One of them headed towards the VIP elevator, while the other headed towards the design department office¡­ However, when Li Shengxia reached the office, the crown prince suddenly turned around and pulled her into his arms. He then kissed her forehead¡­ Pianpian¡¯s cell phone fell to the ground- ¨C -Oh my god! Was she seeing things? She tugged at Tan Qing¡¯s sleeve excitedly.¡± Tan Qing, look, look, Li Shengxia and the crown prince, and the crown prince¡­¡± Kiss goodbye? Tan Qing¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment, but she answered Pianpian indifferently,¡± Didn¡¯t you see today¡¯s news?¡± ¡°What news? He hadn¡¯t had the chance to read today¡¯s. What happened again?¡± Pianpian came back to her senses and hurriedly picked up her phone. She quickly opened Weibo and waspletely stunned¡­ It turned out that even before she realized it, many people had already discovered the truth that Li Shengxia was the crown princess! She was really the Crown Princess! Heavens! She really was! It really was the Crown Princess Consort! No, no, she had to be quiet! Pianpian came back to her senses and found that Tan Qing had alreadv zone out to pour coffee. Just like Pianpian, the entirepany had gonepletely crazy! The coffee room is no exception. ¡°Did you see that just now? The crown prince came in with Li Shengxia!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia? Li Shengxia from the design department? God, wasn¡¯t her backer Williams?! How could she be rted to the Crown Prince??¡± ¡°Everyone says that woman is a vixen. As expected, she has so many men so quickly. All the good men in ourpany have been f * cked by her.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that being a vixen is the highest praise for a woman? Don¡¯t say that grapes are sour when you can¡¯t eat them.¡±Suddenly, a male voice interrupted everyone¡¯s conversation. Everyone was shocked and looked at the handsome man in the white shirt behind them. [ -Search on Weibo: Yunqi-Li Shengxia-] Chapter 150 - 150: I’m Here For You Chapter 150: I¡¯m Here For You Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Tan Qing was holding a cup of coffee and looking at them with a faint smile. ¡°Great designer Tan? We, we were just chatting. ¡°The staff members who were gossiping just now quickly ran away. As they ran, they whispered,¡± It seems like the great designer Tan has fallen for it too.¡± ¡°No way! Is there any justice in this?!¡± Tan Qing vaguely heard their discussion and poured a cup of coffee as if nothing had happened. She didn¡¯t even notice that the coffee had spilled¡­ Before he coulde to his senses, he heard people discussing outside¡­ Did you guys see that? Just now, the crown prince kissed Li Shengxia goodbye at the entrance of the design department¡­¡± ¡°What is it? What the hell! What was going on? Didn¡¯t the crown prince already have a lover?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone say that it was Gina? Look at the result! A few days ago, the news said that it wasn¡¯t Gina at all! I heard that this mysterious woman is in ourpany!¡± ¡°Hiding a mistress in a golden house?¡± Just as everyone was talking excitedly, Tan Qing was about to walk out. Unexpectedly, someone was one step ahead and said, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Tan Qing was very familiar with that voice and subconsciously stopped in her tracks. Immediately after, a shocked voice came from outside the door. ¡°Ah, Li Shengxia¡­¡± At that moment, Li Shengxia was looking at them with a smile.¡± You guys seem to be talking about something interesting. Why don¡¯t you share it with me?¡±!¡± This smile was too strange! ¡°No¡­¡± Everyone looked embarrassed. The most embarrassing thing in the world was probably being caught red-handed by someone while badmouthing them! Tan Qing heard Li Shengxia¡¯s voice and was about to take another step out of the coffee shop when he saw someone grabbing her hand. He froze again! At the same time, everyone was shocked! Prince? What was going on? The crown prince had suddenly appeared and grabbed Li Shengxia¡¯s hand!? ¡°MO Nianchen? What are you doing?¡± Li Shengxia did not expect MO Nianchen to appear out of nowhere. Her face flushed red.¡± Let go of me now.¡¯¡±¡® At that moment, MO Nianchen held her hand tightly and said simply,¡± I want to drink the coffee you made.¡± Li Shengxia really wanted to bury her face in the sandpit. She lowered her voice to protest,¡±¡­¡± Please, there are many people here!¡± ¡°All of you, leave!¡± However, MO Nianchenpletely missed the point. At hismand, the few people outside the coffee room seemed to be petrified. ¡°Do you all want to be fired?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s words were so harsh that they snapped out of their daze and disappeared. ¡°Hey, hey¡­¡± Among the people who ran out just now, someone patted the shoulder of the person in front of him.¡± You¡­¡± Look at Li Shengxia¡¯s face. Doesn¡¯t she look like the woman in the photo of the crown prince¡¯s secret lover?¡± Everyone seemed to have woken up from a dream! Someone turned on his phone and it was still ying yesterday¡¯s live video¡­ Prince picked up a woman in a ck dress and buried her head in Prince¡¯s arms. A reporter asked what was going on. Prince was very calm and said domineeringly,¡± All of you better remember that the woman in my arms is my woman! If you understand, get out of my way! So intoxicated, so ecstatic¡­ Any woman would probably be mesmerized by the crown prince¡­ But now, they noticed! The woman¡¯s face in this video¡­ She looked so, so much like Li Shengxia! Even though it was just a quick nce, it hadpletely exined the problem¡­ ¡°Li Shengxia!¡± ¡°The person in the crown prince¡¯s arms is Li Shengxia!!¡± ¡°So Li Shengxia is the Crown Princess! Heavens! We offended her previously. Are we doomed?¡± ¡°I even asked her to buy coffee!¡± ¡°I even scolded her to her face.¡± ¡°We¡¯re dead!¡± At this moment. MO Nianchen was still standing at the entrance of the cafe. His eyes seemed to be saying that since he had already left, he could make the coffee now? Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± MO Nianchen, do you have to make such a big fuss?¡± Didn¡¯t we agree to keep a low profile?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this when I was hugging you yesterday and so many people took pictures of you?¡± Li Shengxia was utterly ashamed. This was truly a mistake that would lead to eternal regret! She had no choice but to take a step back.¡± Then if you have any problems in the future, just call me¡­¡± You¡¯re so busy. There¡¯s no need for you to travel all over thepany to look for me for a cup of coffee, right? What do you think?¡± ¡°Your adjectives are quite funny. You make it sound like I¡¯m here to see you instead of drinking coffee.¡±Mo Nianchenughed. Li Shengxia was embarrassed by the insult. I take back what I said just now. I will personally bring the coffee to your office.¡± However, MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow and said,¡¯¡±¡®You were right.¡± ¡°What?¡± She was at a loss. What was she thinking just now? MO Nianchen looked at her seductivelv and said in a maic voice.¡± I¡¯m not here for the coffee. I¡¯m here for you.¡±¡± ¡°Li Shengxia¡¯s heart raced when she heard that. She lowered her voice and turned her face away.¡± MO Nianchen, are you alright?¡± What nonsense are you spouting?¡± MO Nianchen pressed her against the wall and slowly approached her. He whispered in her ear, ¡®¡±¡®1 just like the look of satisfaction on your face when you serve me.¡± She was satisfied with serving him? It was really enough. . I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to do as you wish.¡± The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched speechlessly! She was an idiot. She actually thought that what he said was true. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You have plenty of chances to practice.¡±he said with a faint smile. What he meant was that he woulde to her often in the future just to see the expression on her face when she made him coffee!?Until one day, when he saw her satisfied expression, he would give up!? Heavens, how bored was he? MO Nianchen pulled Li Shengxia into the coffee room, only to find someone standing there¡­ That person was holding a cup filled with hot water and looked at the door with an indifferent expression. Two buttons of his white shirt were unbuttoned, and he looked a little different. His handsome lips were slightly pursed, and his eyes were deep. Tan Qing¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s face flushed red. Why was Tan Qing here? Did Tan Qing hear her conversation with MO Nianchen just now? Oh my god, this is so awkward! She really wanted to find a hole to hide in. At the same time, Tan Qing came back to her senses. She swiftly turned off the hot water, gave up the coffee room, and left without saying a word. Li Shengxia¡¯s heart was pounding when she walked past him. It was so awkward. Fortunately, Tan Qing left without saying anything, or she would not know how to face him. MO Nianchen said coldly to the dazed Li are you still in a daze?¡± Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses and quickly made MO Nianchen some coffee. [Weibo: [LiShengXia2015 (Yunqi-Li Shengxia)] Chapter 151 - 151: You ‘re the One Who Invitated Me to Watch a Movie Chapter 151: You ¡®re the One Who Invitated Me to Watch a Movie Trantor: 549690339 The following days were simply more exciting, but not the most exciting. He made coffee, bought breakfast, and tied a tie. There were no big or small things in his life. As long as he wanted to, he woulde to his door. She would never know when the crown prince would suddenlye knocking on her door and call her, who was so busy that she was overwhelmed, toe in front of her. He would only say,¡± My tie seems to be crooked. Help me fix it.¡± Li Shengxia really wanted to give a certain someone a shadowless kick! He had seen people unt their happiness, but he had never seen someone unt their childishness like this! Even Williams kindly suggested,¡± Shengxia, why don¡¯t you move your office to the top floor?¡± ¡°No! How can that be!¡± Li Shengxia objected firmly! ¡°I¡¯m a member of the design department. Of course I have to be in the design department!¡± Pianpian immediately said,¡± It¡¯s fine. Our design department will move to the top floor with you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Drunk. Li Shengxia never knew that Pianpian could crack jokes! But really, it wasn¡¯t funny at all! She had already be a celebrity in the entirepany, and her fame was no less than that of the Crown Prince! Li Shengxia¡¯s name had already be the epitome of sess. The moment they thought of Li Shengxia, they automatically thought of all sorts of phrases like ¡®how blissful¡¯ or ¡®saving the gxy in my past life¡¯! It was as if everyone had forgotten that she was actually a designer! She wasn¡¯t some random woman. Finally, when MO Nianchen came knocking on her door again, Li Shengxia could not help but ask,¡±¡±Mo Nianchen, don¡¯te looking for me next time!¡± Could they still y happily? With so many people looking at her, she was about to go crazy, okay? A strange smile appeared on MO Nianchen¡¯s face.¡± Very well. From today onwards, it¡¯s your turn to look for me.¡±¡± ¡®What?¡± Li Shengxia stood rooted to the spot. MO Nianchen walked away without batting an eyelid. After that, Li Shengxia received a call.¡± ¡°In five minutes, I want to see you in my office with two tickets for tonight¡¯s XX cinema. Remember, I only want seats six and seven in the sixth row.¡± ¡°..¡±Was he teasing her? This kind of thing could just be left to Chi Su! Why did she have to buy it! However, before Li Shengxia could say anything, MO Nianchen had already hung up. ¡°Hey!¡± Li Shengxia shouted at the phone that had been hung up. Within five minutes? She had to hurry up! Li Shengxia quickly searched the inte for the movie that was showing tonight. He did not mention what time it was or what movie it was, only the location and theater. It was alright! Li Shengxia found a movie that had an empty seat and bought it immediately before rushing to the elevator. Exactly five minutes. ¡°You¡¯re very punctual.¡± MO Nianchen slowly rested his chin on his hand as he looked at the travel-worn woman who had just arrived. His gaze was seductive, as if it was very interesting to see her work so hard. Li Shengxia wanted to give him a kick when she saw the look on his face, but her rationality told her not to. She quickly walked to his desk and said to him, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked the movie tickets for you. There¡¯s a movie screening at XX cinema tonight. I¡¯ll give you the seat you wanted¡­¡± MO Nianchen took her phone and looked at the time. It was a 3D horror film that was screening at 11:50 pm. Li Shengxia wished she could see him break down, but he remained calm.¡± Since you¡¯re so sincere in asking me to watch a movie, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± What was that? What was that? Wait a minute! What happened? ¡°You want to watch it with me?!¡± Li Shengxia was shocked.?¡± ¡°You invited me to watch it with you. ¡°Mo Nianchen ¡®corrected¡¯ her casually. Did he make a mistake? He was the one who asked her to book the movie tickets! Shameless! When did she say she wanted to treat him to a movie?! He actually put on a charty expression! ¡°Any more questions?¡± There was! Of course there was a problem! She looked at the time of the movie and felt helpless. If she had known, she would have picked an earlier time. She only wanted to mess with him, but she did not expect him to ¡®take revenge¡¯ on her so quickly¡­ This moviested for two and a half hours, and it would be past two in the morning after watching it. It was very torturous! Li Shengxia thought for a long time but could not utter a single word. The words that were about toe out of her mouth twisted involuntarily.¡±Then, movie tickets¡­Will you reimburse me?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s expression finally changed.¡± You invited the heir of the Emperor Heritage Group.¡± ¡± That¡¯s why the tickets for midnight screenings are already very cheap. It¡¯s embarrassing to use discounted tickets to invite the crown prince¡­¡± His lips curled into a faint smile.¡± It¡¯s okay. Tonight, I¡¯ll let you invite as many people as you want until you feel ¡¯embarrassing¡¯.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia left the office on the top floor without a word. Did that mean that she was paying for everything tonight? If he had known earlier, he would have kept his mouth shut. He must have dragged her into this because he was afraid of watching the movie alone! Otherwise, if he wanted to invite her to a movie, couldn¡¯t he have done it properly? The scene of MO Nianchen inviting her to a movie appeared in Li Shengxia¡¯s mind¡­ ¡®Li Shengxia, watch a movie with me tonight.¡¯ ¡ª NO! Li Shengxia came back to her senses. What was going on? She hadn¡¯t even started to imagine the romantic plot, and she already rejected it without even thinking about it? Alright then.. Presumably, he didn¡¯t really want to invite her to watch a movie. He just wanted to prank her. Sigh, the timing of the movie and which movie to watch were all decided by her. If she had known earlier, she would have seriously chosen the one she wanted to watch¡­ This was the first time she was watching a movie with him. Why did she choose a horror movie, and it was in 3D! It¡¯s not romantic at all! At the entrance of the cinema. ¡°MO Nianchen, it¡¯s very dark inside. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±Li Shengxia took a deep breath. MO Nianchen ignored herpletely and continued walking in. ¡°Erm, the lights will be offter. Don¡¯t you have night blindness? I¡¯m thinking for you¡­¡± Li Shengxia pulled MO Nianchen back. She really did not want to go in! MO Nianchen pulled her back and continued walking. He found a seat and sat down. Li Shengxia flinched. What the hell was going on with this cinema? There were still so many people at this time¡­ Li Shengxia turned around and was about to leave when MO Nianchen stopped her rudely.¡± Li Shengxia, what are you standing there for?!¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some popcorn.¡± Her smile was forced. His tone was very calm.¡± I dare you to run away.¡± ¡®..¡±Li Shengxiaughed dryly. How could he see through her thoughts so easily?¡± No, I definitely won¡¯t. Who are you? How would I dare?¡¯¡±¡® Someone kept looking in MO Niaen¡¯s direction. ¡°Look, look, that man is so handsome.¡± ¡°That person looks like the crown prince of the Emperor Inheritance.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Why would the crown prince watch a movie at this time? He doesn¡¯tck money¡­¡± ¡°Yes, and with an unremarkable girl.¡± ¡°Maybe they feel that the midnight show is more exciting. The lights were so dim that he probably couldn¡¯t see the girl¡¯s face clearly..¡± Chapter 152 - 152: This Move Is Too Weak! Chapter 152: This Move Is Too Weak! Trantor: 549690339 What was this? Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. How could she be so inconspicuous? It was just that the lights were too dim and she couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. These people really didn¡¯t know that grapes were sour if they couldn¡¯t eat them! If they wanted a person like MO Nianchen, they should just take him away quickly. They thought that she really wanted him. Hmph, why was she so unhappy?? Li Shengxia¡¯s face darkened as she swept past the crowd.¡± Excuse me.¡± Li Shengxia bought a serving of popcorn. Huff huff, she really didn¡¯t want to watch this movie. Besides, she felt so sleepy. Staying upte was not good for her health! Moreover, she did not stay upte to do what she wanted to do. It was even more unworthwhile. Sigh, but if he didn¡¯t go back, he would definitely be tortured. She should be sensible. When Li Shengxia returned with the popcorn, she saw MO Nianchen¡¯s side profile with his 3D sses on. He usually never wore sses, so when he looked over, well¡­How should she put it? It made his side profile look much gentler than usual, and her heart suddenly beat faster. At this moment, the surroundings suddenly darkened. Li Shengxia took a step forward. It seemed like someone had suddenly stretched out his leg and she tripped over it, spilling popcorn all over the floor. MO Nianchen stood up abruptly and grabbed her, but the remaining popcorn was spilled all over him. With a cold face, he pulled her over and sat beside him.. This scene was too beautiful¡­ Everyone eximed. Li Shengxia had no time to care about herself.¡± MO Nianchen, you look terrible. Are you scared?¡± ..¡±You¡¯re the one who should be afraid! The atmosphere was gloomy. Bloody subtitles suddenly popped up on the screen, apanied by powerful and terrifying sound effects. Li Shengxia felt her breathing be stifled. ¡°MO Nianchen, are you blind?¡± He had night blindness! How could she forget! If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see the movie clearly. In other words, she was the only one who felt the horror of the movie! It was not fair at all! Li Shengxia suddenly flinched. MO Nianchen stood up. ¡°Where are you going? ¡°You spilled your popcorn.¡± ¡°You want to buy one for me?¡± Li Shengxia was in disbelief. MO Nianchen did not say anything and continued to walk. Li Shengxia pulled him back instinctively.¡± Well, it¡¯s not good for you to leave like this.¡±¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Shengxia rolled her eyes and found an excuse.¡± You¡¯re the one who wanted to watch this movie, so it¡¯s better for me to buy popcorn.¡± Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m treating? I¡¯m sorry to make you spend so much money.¡± After hearing her words, MO Nianchen put on a thoughtful expression. Then, he extended his hand to her as if it was a matter of course¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Shengxia looked at him in confusion. ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡® What?!¡± Her heart was beating so fast. Was he asking her to give him her hand? He wanted to go shopping with her? ¡°Money!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s words were concise andprehensive. His expression seemed to be saying,¡± Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? Then you can pay. .¡±Why did this guy never y by the rules! Seeing that she did not respond, MO Nianchen said coldly, ¡®¡±What are you standing there for?¡± Li Shengxia stood up as well.¡± I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Aren¡¯t you night blind? What if I can¡¯t see the road clearly?¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen nced at her without saying a word and walked out. Li Shengxia quickly followed. Who knew that when she walked to the ce just now, she felt someone suddenly stretch out a leg to trip her. This time, she didn¡¯t fall for it. She gave the other party a kick and let herself go. The girl¡¯s painful voice came from the side. ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± Li Shengxia suddenly reached out and grabbed the corner of his shirt. MO Nianchen¡¯s footsteps stiffened. ¡°Be careful. There are obstacles in front. Don¡¯t trip over them. ¡°she reminded him. MO Nianchen nced at her. He had been fine, but after hearing her shout, his clothes had identally caught something. He pulled hard and almost staggered. ¡® Ah!¡± Li Shengxia shrieked instinctively.¡± MO Nianchen, you didn¡¯t hit it, did you?¡± Hurry up and hold my hand. Don¡¯t force yourself. Look at you¡­¡¯ MO Nianchen suddenly pulled her into his arms. Everyone eximed. This scene was simply more exciting than a movie. However, she did not feel that she was the one being pulled. She even said with a ¡®righteous¡¯ look,¡±Mo Nianchen, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll pull you away.¡± ¡°..¡±He didn¡¯t want to refute her, so he went with the flow and was pulled away by her. Her hand was so small and soft, and it was veryfortable to hold. Li Shengxia had no idea what MO Nianchen was thinking. Just like that, she pulled him out slowly, step by step. They were moving so slowly that it was difficult for them not to attract attention. Li Shengxia was embarrassed by the crowd¡¯s gaze, but she did not quicken her pace when she thought of MO Nianchen¡¯s night blindness. This feeling of being watched in the dark was very subtle. Back row- ¡°Ouyang, look. Isn¡¯t that Chen Zheng said. Superintendent Ouyang spotted MO Nianchen at first nce. Seeing that the man was walking slowly, his aura waspletely different from his usual self. Superintendent Ouyang couldn¡¯t help butin,¡¯¡±¡®Why is he like a sheep?¡± ¡°..¡±Cheng Zheng didn¡¯t say anything, but he really felt that this description was extremely appropriate. When MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia walked up to Superintendent Ouyang, she immediately called out to MO Nianchen. ¡°Chen Chen! The reason why you refused to watch a movie with us seems to be because you don¡¯t like watching movies, right?¡± His tone and expression carried a hint of ridicule. Li Shengxia did not expect to bump into MO Nianchen¡¯s childhood friend here. She let go of his hand awkwardly, only to be caught by him instead. ¡°Isn¡¯t it weird that you guys came to watch a movie together?¡±Mo Nianchen replied coldly. Ouyang raised an eyebrow at Li Shengxia. ¡± Long time no see, Shengxia.¡±¡±His electric eyes were full of charm. MO Nianchen turned Ouyang¡¯s face away with one hand and almost turned his head 180 degrees. ¡°Keep your disgusting expression away.¡± said MO Nianchen. Superintendent Ouyang wasn¡¯t angry. She smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s all thanks to us that you guys have developed to where you are today. Now that you¡¯ve caught up with this person, you¡¯re turning your back on him. That¡¯s too unkind.¡±¡± Ouyang Shuo¡¯s words caused Cheng Zheng and the others to reveal expressions of interest. ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Li Shengxia quickly brought MO Nianchen over awkwardly.¡± Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m holding his hand because he has night blindness¡­¡± ¡°Night blindness?¡± Ouyang blurted out in surprise.¡± MO Nianchen had night blindness? When did this happen? Why had he never heard of it before? Soon after, Superintendent Ouyang shot a meaningful nce at MO Nianchen.¡± Chen Chen, you liar. You lied to her that she had night blindness so that you could close the distance between the two of you? This move was too weak! Chapter 153 - 153: You ‘re Right, I’m Jealous Chapter 153: You ¡®re Right, I¡¯m Jealous Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchenpletely ignored Ouyang¡¯s gaze.¡± Watch your movie!¡±¡±Li Shengxia, what are you waiting for? Are you going to buy popcorn or not?!¡± He turned to Li Shengxia.?¡± Buy! Buy! Li Shengxia only felt a chill run down her spine after watching the movie, but MO Nianchen waspletely calm. The strangest thing was that the people watching the movie were not watching the movie at all. They were staring at MO Nianchen the entire time! If you saw a horror movie review that was filled withments that said the movie was so handsome, so good to watch, so dreamy, and so beautiful, there was no doubt that they were the girls who had been smitten by MO Nianchen that day! The movie ended.. Superintendent Ouyang and the others were still waiting at the entrance of the cinema. Li Shengxia followed MO Nianchen out. She swore that she would nevere to the cinema to watch a movie again, especially a horror movie with MO Nianchen! ¡°Since you¡¯re done watching the movie, why don¡¯t we go to a nearby nightclub? I know a good one.¡±Superintendent Ouyang said. MO Nianchen coldly interrupted Ouyang,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too bright as a third wheel?¡± ¡°No, I feel like I¡¯m more like the moon, always reflecting the beautiful light of the sun!¡±¡±What do you think? Shengxia?¡± Li Shengxia was startled by Superintendent Ouyang¡¯s call and was no longer sleepy. ¡°It seems like she hasn¡¯t recovered from the movie yet,¡± Ouyang said with a smile. Let¡¯s go and rx.¡± ¡°But I still have to work tomorrow.¡± Li Shengxia refused. ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to take a vacation.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡®..¡±That was not the problem at all! Li Shengxia was speechless. What time was it now? Didn¡¯t he sleep? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to go? Then let¡¯s go home.¡± MO Nianchen whispered into her ear,¡± I¡¯d rather reminisce about the night I spent with you than with them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go, right now!¡± Li Shengxia said immediately. I¡¯m not sleepy at all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be brave! I¡¯m really not sleepy!¡± Hence, Li Shengxia, who dered that she was not sleepy at all, slept for four hours in the nightclub. She leaned on MO Nianchen¡¯s shoulder the entire time. He did not move at all and did not allow Superintendent Ouyang to speak. The entire nightclub had been booked and all the noise had stopped. Superintendent Ouyang was very depressed. She had agreed toe and have fun, but in the end, she booked the entire nightclub and did not let the lights light up, the music y, the dancing, or the people get high! He might as well go home and sleep! Ouyang was very dissatisfied.¡± Chen Chen, are you here to show off your happiness?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a carving on my face?¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow and did not deny it. ¡°Yes, I am! It¡¯s very obvious!¡± A faint smile appeared on MO Nianchen¡¯s lips.¡± You¡¯re not blind. Shut up and go to sleep. Don¡¯t disturb my wife.¡±¡± Honey¡­Superintendent Ouyang felt a chill down his spine. However, she did seem to be his wife¡­ However, the words that came out of MO Nianchen¡¯s mouth sounded so fleeting.. He must have been too engrossed in the horror movie tonight! Ouyang Shuo and Cheng Zheng gestured for them to leave and tactfully moved to the side to y cards. At that moment, Li Shengxia was sleeping soundly on MO Nianchen¡¯s shoulder. She identally dropped her bag on the ground. MO Nianchen found a notebook scattered outside. It happened to flip open. He picked it up and found the words on it: I wish there was someone who could remember my birthday and celebrate it for me, even if it was just one. This notebook was obviously from many years ago. She actually carried it with her. Her birthday? When Li Shengxia woke up again, it was already dawn. Oh no! It was already this time! She opened her eyes to look at her watch and almost jumped up. However, she soon realized that she was in an unfamiliar environment. Then, she realized that she did not Imow when she had fallen asleep. Then, a handsome face approached her. Ouyang greeted Li Shengxia.¡± Chen Chen went to wash up. He asked me to keep an eye on you.¡± Li Shengxia quickly jumped away.¡± Uh¡­¡± Yes, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry for being rude.¡± ¡°Shengxia, it looks like you and Chen Chen have made up. I¡¯m very happy for you.¡± ..¡±What reconciliation? Why was he happy? Li Shengxia was puzzled by Ouyang Wulitou¡¯s words. ¡°Although he dated many women after you left, it was all very short. I didn¡¯t even see him let any woman get close to him, but he let you sleep on his shoulder for the whole night.¡± ¡± ¡± You have a special ce in his heart,¡± Superintendent Ouyang said seriously.¡± If you get to know him well, you¡¯ll have a new understanding of him.¡± Actually, he was very emotional and very pure.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned red at Ouyang Shuo¡¯s words. Innocent! Why did it feel so incongruous to use that word on MO Nianchen? At that moment, MO Nianchen walked toward the bar counter. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up,¡± Ouyang smiled. After that, he consciously stepped aside. ¡°What did you say?¡± Seeing Ouyang Shuo and Li Shengxia chatting happily, MO Nianchen left immediately. He could not help but frown as he looked at Li Shengxia. ¡°No.¡± Li Shengxia quickly said. He was extremely displeased with Ouyang and Li Shengxia¡¯s closeness. MO Nianchen nced at Ouyang who was leaving and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±He¡¯s sloppy, ignorant, and ipetent. He specializes in deceiving girls. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Stay away from him.¡± ¡°..¡±The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Is that how people talk about their best friends?¡± Superintendent Ouyang had said so many good things about him just now, but in the end, this guy kept talking bad about Superintendent Ouyang. He was definitely the best bad friend. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You took the bait so quickly?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s expression stiffened.¡± MO Nianchen, I¡¯m going to think you¡¯re jealous.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Jealous?¡± MO Nianchen uttered in a strange tone. Li Shengxia immediately looked embarrassed.¡± Ahaha, I was just joking.¡± You¡¯re the crown prince of an emperor inheritance, how could you be jealous?¡± ¡± You say that you are right, I am just jealous, so you say that you want to make up for it?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face immediately turned red. She did not expect him to admit it so readily! God, she needed to calm down. ¡°So¡­Do you really like Ouyang? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely stay far away from him!!¡± ¡°..¡±¡± Come here, I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Please let me go! I really know my mistake!¡± She hurriedly begged for mercy. MO Nianchen¡¯s face was cold.¡± Don¡¯t say such stupid things in the future!¡± ¡°I know, I know! How could you be jealous? I know. I won¡¯t say it again!¡± It wasn¡¯t about this at all! What he said was, in the future, don¡¯t say that he liked Ouyang! MO Nianchen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Li, Sheng, Xia.¡± Li Shengxia looked at her watch and immediately said,¡±¡±Oh no, I¡¯mte for work!¡± ¡°I will send you.¡± ¡± Breakfast is ready,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± Go to the office after you wash up. I won¡¯t let you bete.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Uh¡­ Thank you..¡± Chapter 154 - 154: Why Are You Good To Me? Chapter 154: Why Are You Good To Me? Trantor: 549690339 She didn¡¯t expect MO Nianchen to be so thoughtful. Li Shengxia felt her breathing be heavy. What Superintendent Ouyang had said to her just now was still ringing in her ears. Li Shengxia could not help but recall the ¡®secret¡¯ that Gina had told her before. Did Gina and Ouyang misunderstand? How could MO Nianchen possibly like her? The person he liked was someone else, right? However, MO Nianchen had been acting strangely these few days. It was so strange that it was as if he really liked her. It was fine if he didn¡¯t think about it, but the more he thought about it, the more panicked he felt. MO Nianchen liked her? MO Nianchen liked Li Shengxia? After five years, he actually made her have the same illusion again¡­ Five years ago, she had the same misconception. In the end, she paid a painful price for her self-righteousness¡­ Could it be a misunderstanding? But if he liked her, why did he reject her back then? In the car¡­ Li Shengxia sat in the front passenger seat and ate her breakfast with her head lowered. Her heart was still pounding. If she didn¡¯t get to the bottom of it, she would definitely regret it. Now¡­ Ask properly. If he liked her¡­He would definitely tell her¡­ Finally, Li Shengxia asked,¡± MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°If you have any questions in the future, just ask directly.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes.¡± Li Shengxia thought about it and mustered her courage.¡± Five years ago¡­¡± She gritted her teeth and continued,¡±Have you read that letter? Why¡­¡± Upon hearing this, MO Nianchen¡¯s initially bright expression froze. Before she could finish, he interrupted her coldly,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I say not to mention that matter again!¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk about any of this anymore. Li Shengxia shuddered. His expression looked terrible. Why was he so resistant to the letter? She had personally handed that letter to him. If he really did not like her, why was he treating her so well now? Was it all because he treated her as a toy? She looked down at her breakfast and mustered up her courage again. If she did not get to the bottom of it today, she would not be satisfied. Every time she tried to guess his intentions, she was really tired. She couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. ¡°Why do you want to be good to me?¡± Li Shengxia pressed on. Some things seemed to have gone beyond the scope of normal. Why was he good to her? Upon hearing this question, MO Nianchen suddenly stepped on the brakes. Li Shengxia was shocked when the luxury car stopped abruptly. Holding the steering wheel, he turned to Li Shengxia and said,¡¯¡±¡®Because I love you, and because after I love you, I can¡¯t love anyone else but you.¡± His expression was so sincere, and his voice was maic, deep, and elegant. That sentence was like an echo in the valley, echoing over and over again, filling the surrounding air. Li Shengxia was stunned. The surrounding air seemed to have frozen as well. The first rays of the morning sun shone into the car window. There were many cars on the road, but she seemed to be frozen in time. ¡°Is that what you want me to say?¡± he continued coldly. A toy was a toy. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be discarded before the owner got tired of it. Wasn¡¯t that a given?¡± Damn it! He almost said it out loud! Why would she ask such a question? He almost lost his mind. If she knew that it was true, she would definitely hate him even more! Li Shengxia¡¯s frozen expression suddenly blossomed into a beautiful rose. ¡°Yes, I understand. I won¡¯t ask again. Hurry up and drive. We¡¯re really going to bete.¡± Even though she forced a smile, she still felt like her heart was about to break. She actually felt happy just now. Was she crazy? She knew very well that it was impossible for him to like her. Otherwise, why would he be so resistant to mentioning the confession letter? She understood now. He really did not like her. Other than pampering her, he was only ying with her. It had nothing to do with love. She shouldn¡¯t have taken it so seriously! She would never ask him why he was so nice to her again, and she would never be silly again. When MO Nianchen saw her smile, his expression turned cold for a moment. Did she have to act so happy? Did he have to let him know how afraid she was of being pestered by him?? He knew that she hated him very much. Could it be that he had done so many things all these years? Could she still not like him? MO Nianchen started the engine. No one spoke in the garage anymore. Even the air carefully brushed past his ears. There was silence. There was silence. There was silence. Their rtionship seemed to have returned to its original state. In the blink of an eye, it was May. MO Nianchen sat in his office with a frown on his face. She had intruded into his world again without any warning at the end of Septemberst year. He had felt that every second had been so long, but it had passed so quickly after she had returned. May 30th was her birthday. He remembered that when she was young, she had a wish that someone would remember her birthday. When she was young, her father was very busy and often forgot her birthday. Her mother had disappeared when she was very young, and she would not remember her birthday. She didn¡¯t know that there was actually a person who remembered it more clearly than anyone else. During this period of time, she had been very distant from him. It was a sense of alienation that came from the bottom of her heart. She would not reject his approach, but he felt that even though she was by his side, he still did not have everything about her. A feeling of powerlessness. Just like how he had always felt helpless towards her. If only her birthday could create an opportunity to capture her heart. Although he had tried many times and had never seeded, if he was certain that it had to be someone, he could only keep trying until he seeded, right? With that thought in mind, MO Nianchen quickly dialed a few numbers on his phone. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°Crown Prince, do you have any orders?¡± ¡°Empty the entire Emperor Heritage Hotel on May 30th.¡± ¡°May 30th? Prince, there seemed to be a VIP who booked a hotel that day.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s the president of another country, find a reason to reject it. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± MO Nianchen hung up and called Chi Su. ¡°Chi Su. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Find the contact information of everyone who knows the crown prince consort. Don¡¯t miss out on her childhood ssmates, friends, and rtives. Inform them toe to Emperor Heritage Hotel at 3 pm on May 30th.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± MO Nianchen waved his hand, indicating that Chi Su could leave. Then, a faint smile appeared on his lips. Li Shengxia, don¡¯t you want someone to remember your birthday? I will let the whole world know your birthday. Didn¡¯t you want to have a birthday party that was just for you? I will n the grandest birthday party in the world for you.. Chapter 155 - 155: I Don’t Know Which Woman Has Such a Lucky Life Chapter 155: I Don¡¯t Know Which Woman Has Such a Lucky Life Trantor: 549690339 Very soon, thepany announced that the 30th of May would be a collective holiday. ¡°Eh, why is May 30th a holiday?¡± ¡°Could it be that they want us to pass June 1st in advance?¡± ¡°Look, isn¡¯t there an important banquet in thepany on that day? There was also an invitation. He invited me to the Emperor Heritage Hotel at 3 pm sharp on May 30th.¡± ¡°Heavens! A hotel under ourpany? That¡¯s the world¡¯s number one seven-star hotel. Even the bathroom is made of gold. I never dreamed that one day, I would be invited to visit¡­¡± ¡°I also received an invitation card. Tell me this isn¡¯t a dream!¡± ¡°Ah, I remember now. Young Master Ouyang¡¯s birthday is on the 30th of May. Could it be that the crown prince is going to confess to Young Master Ouyang?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­Can you be any more rotten? How could the Crown Prince be such a person! However, if you think about it carefully, if they were together, wah, wah, that scene would be too beautiful¡­ ¡°Enough! He would know why that day.¡± Li Shengxia was surprised to receive the notification. Was there anything important at thepany that day? It seemed that the entirepany had received an invitation¡­ On the other side. Li family. Li Wanqiao was so excited that she went crazy. ¡°Mom, Mom! Look! Prince invited me to the Emperor Heritage Hotel. Oh my god, am I dreaming?¡± Rao Xueyue took it and looked at it.¡± This invitation card is so exquisite. It¡¯s definitely real! ¡± Could it be that the Crown Prince has taken a fancy to you?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I knew it! With Li Wanqiao¡¯s charm, how could the crown prince turn a blind eye to it!¡± Li Wanqiao rushed into the room excitedly and rummaged through the cabs. She wanted to wear the most beautiful clothes and put on the most beautiful makeup! She was going to be the Crown Prince¡¯s woman, ahahaha! 5th month, 30th day. Li Shengxia was wearing a white gown as she headed toward the Emperor Heritage Hotel. To her surprise, there was a familiar person walking towards her. ¡°Li Shengxia? Was it you? Li Shengxia!¡± That person called out to stop Shengxia. How could Li Shengxia not remember the beautiful and charmingdy in front of her, Qin Bingru? MO Nianchen had once praised her for her beautiful hands in public¡­ Li Shengxia used to learn piano with Qin Bingru, but she stopped learning soon after due to family matters. Qin Bingru, on the other hand, had won many awards after that. ¡°I¡¯m Qin Bing, do you remember? We used to learn piano together.¡± Li Shengxia gave Qin Bingru an unnatural smile.¡± Yes, of course I remember. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°What a coincidence, you¡¯re nearby. You look so casual. Are you going to the nearby supermarket to buy groceries?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia choked on her words. Why was she dressed casually? The clothes she was wearing were carefully selected by her. Although they were very simple, they were expensive and were from the hands of famous designers. Qin Bingru really had no taste! Did she have to dress up like her to make it look grand?? She just smiled and was toozy to exin to him. Qin Bingru continued when she saw that Li Shengxia did not reply, ¡®¡±¡®1 was invited by the crown prince of the Emperor Inheritance Hotel to visit the Emperor Inheritance Hotel. You have to know that in this world, those who are qualified to enter the Emperor Inheritance Hotel are all people of high status and power. This is something thatmoners like you can¡¯t be envious of. Look, this is my invitation card. I don¡¯t think you can understand it. It¡¯s made of super expensive materials. Sigh, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia smiled.¡± Miss Qin, are you done?¡± I still have something to do and have to leave first.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. Why are you so rude? You think I¡¯m too beautiful and you¡¯re too down and out, so you feel embarrassed and want to slip away, right?!¡± ¡°I also know that I¡¯m very beautiful and elegant. It¡¯s not something you can learn. However, Li Shengxia, let me tell you, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. We were ssmates who took piano lessons together, after all. I won¡¯t discriminate againstmoners.¡± ¡°However, the world of our aristocrats is not something you can admire. You have to be grateful to this world. Don¡¯t learn from those people who hate the rich.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was thoroughly intoxicated. Qin Bingru had thought that she was quite normal when she first met her, but now she felt that she was aplete psychopath!? ¡°Li Shengxia, I¡¯m quite sad to see that you¡¯re not doing so well. You should find a rich man to marry. I know a manager who¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s just a little bald. He¡¯s not old, only 40 or 50 years old. His wife has passed away, and he didn¡¯t leave any children behind. You should be able to match him. Let me introduce you?¡± Li Shengxia could not imagine what Qin Bingru had ced her in¡­ ¡°Miss Qin, thank you for your kindness, but I don¡¯t need it.¡±¡± ¡± Actually, there¡¯s nothing for you to hold back about. As long as you marry a rich man, you don¡¯t have to care about these trivial matters. You can even wear beautiful clothes, go to high-ss ces, and get to know all kinds of people with status. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± At this moment, Qin Bingru saw Ouyang, Cheng Zheng, and the others walking over. She immediately waved her hand at the other party, and Ouyang smiled at Li Shengxia. Qin Bingru was immediately excited. ¡°Look, Li Shengxia, look! That¡¯s the young master of the Ouyang Corporation. I even said something to him before. I didn¡¯t expect him to still remember who I was and even greet me. He¡¯s the young master of the Crown Prince. Whoever can talk to the Crown Prince will be so happy. Do you know that? I¡¯ve even interacted with the Crown Prince before. He even praised my beautiful hands and asked me to y the piano for him. Forget it, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you! Ahhhh, if the crown prince could dance with me, I would definitely faint from excitement!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the crown prince is already married. I wonder which woman has such a good life!¡± Qin Bingru tugged at Li Shengxia excitedly as she spoke.¡± Look, look, Young Master Ouyang and Young Master Cheng Zheng are walking towards me. Oh my god, they¡¯re even smiling at me.¡± Get out of the way. Don¡¯t let them know that I know a poor woman like you.¡± ¡® Li Shengxia fell silent. The woman was finally willing to let her go, so Li Shengxia walked forward without hesitation. Qin Bingru rushed towards Ouyang and Cheng Zheng, pretending to be reserved as she greeted them, ¡®¡±Young Master Ouyang Ouyang, Young Master Chengzheng!¡± Ouyang Shuo and Cheng Zheng stopped in their tracks and blocked Li Shengxia¡¯s path. ¡® Do you know thisdy?¡± Ouyang raised an eyebrow.¡± Li Shengxia was about to say something when Qin Bingru interrupted her excitedly,¡±¡±l don¡¯t Imow her, I don¡¯t know her. How could I know such a poor woman? She was asking me for directions just now. Uh, the way to the market to buy vegetables. ¡± I don¡¯t know which way to go to the market,¡± she said as she tried to dismiss Li Shengxia.¡± You¡¯d better ask someone else!¡¯¡±¡® Qin Bingru winked at Li Shengxia as she spoke.. Chapter 156 - 156: This Must Be MO Nianchen’s Trick! Chapter 156: This Must Be MO Nianchen¡¯s Trick! Trantor: 549690339 When Ouyang saw Qin Bingru¡¯s winking expression, a yful smile appeared on her lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked with a smile. You still want to go to the market? What gift do you want to buy for me?¡± ¡°Give it to you?¡± Li Shengxia raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you know that today is my birthday?¡± ¡°Your birthday?¡± Li Shengxia suddenly understood. It turned out that today was Superintendent Ouyang¡¯s birthday. It seemed that she was thinking too much. She thought that it might have something to do with her. Li Shengxia was silent for a moment before she said to Superintendent Ouyang,¡±¡±You¡¯re thinking too much. I don¡¯t have the time to prepare a gift for you.¡± Qin Bingru did not expect Li Shengxia to brush off Ouyang Shuo¡¯s flirting with her coldly. She quickly pulled Li Shengxia aside.¡±Hey, what kind of attitude is this? Why are you talking to Young Master Ouyang like this? Hurry up and move aside.¡± Li Shengxia shrugged speechlessly and looked at Superintendent Ouyang with a helpless expression.¡± You can handle the person you invited for your birthday. I¡¯m going in now.¡¯¡±¡® After that, Li Shengxia walked toward the Emperor Heritage Hotel. Qin Bingru watched her enter in a daze and could not help but be shocked.¡± Why, why did she go in?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the main character today. Why can¡¯t she go in?¡±Ouyang nced at Qin Bingru and walked into the Emperor Heritage Hotel with Cheng Zheng. Qin Bingru was immediately stunned on the spot¡­ Superintendent Ouyang¡¯sst sentence seemed to have been enchanted as it passed through her eardrums over and over again¡­ What the hell! Li Shengxia was the star of the day? This¡­ What was going on? Before Qin Bingru could react, all sorts of aunties rushed into Emperor Inheritance Hotel. Qin Bingru was pushed so hard that she was almost thrown into a mess. What was wrong with the emperor inheritance today? How could anyone enter! Li Shengxia felt that the world was so small! Why were there people she knew everywhere! She knew this person, and she knew that person too! It was as if everyone she knew had gathered at the same ce at the same time! From colleagues to primary school ssmates! There were also all kinds of nosy and distant rtives who had miraculously gathered together! ¡°Li Shengxia?¡± A certain great-aunt who could not be any more distant called out to Li Shengxia. ¡°Why are you here? I heard that your dad¡¯spany has gone bankrupt. Why are you still in the mood to attend a gathering in such a ce? How insensible. Look at how sensible my Zhenzhen is. She even went to a first-ss university and married a tall, rich, and handsome man.¡± ¡°That?¡± Li Shengxia pointed to a certain spot and saw a girl holding the arm of a short and frail man. He was tall, rich, and handsome! ¡°What do you know? Rich people were superior to others, rich people were superior, and handsome people were superior! If he¡¯s not tall, rich, and handsome, what is he?¡± Her great-aunt rolled her eyes at Li Shengxia in displeasure.¡± Unlike you, who can get whatever she wants! Look at how old you are, and you still can¡¯t get married!¡± F * ck! His ability to insult others was really impressive. Li Shengxia did not hold back.¡± Aunt, I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the next generation. Genes do not value money.¡¯¡±¡® . How rude!¡± A certain great-aunt left angrily.¡± You deserve it for not being able to find a husband and being poor for the rest of your life!¡± Li Shengxia watched him leave with a smile. She was about to die fromughter. Why would she meet this person in such a ce? ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Li Shengxia? I even had a crush on you in the past.¡± After one person left, another man and woman came. The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. When had she ever had a crush on anyone? Li Shengxia raised her head to look at the man¡¯s face. She recalled that she had been confessed to by a boy in her first year of high school, but the man had disappeared without a trace. It seemed that he was the man in front of her¡­ ¡°Shengxia, are you not doing well now? Why do you look so pale?¡± A certain woman greeted him ¡®passionately¡¯. A certain man had a ¡®thank goodness I didn¡¯t catch up to you¡¯ expression on his face. Li Shengxia was drunk from ecstasy. Please tell her who she had known for the past twenty years! She didn¡¯t believe that it was such a coincidence that all the lunatics were gathered together! This must be MO Nianchen¡¯s doing! He had nothing better to do than to find so many lunatics to anger her. Speak of the devil! Just as Li Shengxia was thinking about MO Nianchen, he appeared. The moment the man in the suit appeared, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The entire venue fell silent. Someone nudged her softly. ¡°Look, look. That¡¯s the crown prince of the emperor inheritance. You don¡¯t know who the other party is, do you? He¡¯s a famous figure in Y City¡­¡¯ ¡°I even brushed past him once. He turned around and looked at me. Wow, at that moment, I felt like the world had lit up!¡± ¡°I heard that he¡¯s married. I wonder who¡¯s so lucky to be able to marry him.¡± MO Nianchen did not say a word and walked slowly toward Li Shengxia. Everyone was silent, wondering if he hade for them. Finally, MO Nianchen stopped. Qin Bingru noticed that MO Nianchen had stopped near her and was facing Li Shengxia. She quickly pushed Li Shengxia away and greeted MO Nianchen with a smile.¡± Hello, Crown Prince. I¡¯m Qin Bingru.¡¯¡±¡® Seeing Li Shengxia being pushed away, MO Nianchen said coldly to Qin Bingru,¡± Get lost. ¡®¡±¡® Qin Bingru did not understand what was going on, but Li Wanqiao, who was standing beside her, did. She immediately went forward to support Li Shengxia.¡± Shengxia, are you alright?!¡±¡± Li Shengxia looked at Li Wanqiao in surprise. Why was she here? He was even more enthusiastic than usual. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Shengxia said. Li Wanqiao immediately introduced herself to MO Nianchen.¡± Hello, I¡¯m Li Shengxia¡¯s sister, Li Wanqiao.¡± Sister? Ignoring Li Wanqiao, MO Nianchen pulled Li Shengxia up and said, ¡°¡±Today¡¯s first dance.¡± Li Shengxia did not extend her hand. MO Nianchen had no idea what she was upset about. Didn¡¯t she say that she wanted the grandest birthday party? Didn¡¯t she say that she wanted everyone to know that today was her birthday? ¡°Shengxia, hurry up and go.¡± Li Wanqiao urged Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia almost fell into MO Nianchen¡¯s arms. A dance began amidst the staggering steps. What was going on? Everyone was shocked! Li Shengxia! Isn¡¯t that Li Shengxia? Why did the crown prince invite Li Shengxia for the first dance? Jealous, envious, surprised, shocked, regretful¡­Many people had different expressions on their faces. Rao Xueyue didn¡¯t understand.¡± Wanqiao, what stupid thing were you doing just now? How could he push that b * tch Li Shengxia onto the crown prince??You should rece him!¡± ¡°Mom, just wait and see. If I don¡¯t leave a good impression on the Crown Prince, how can I get close to him? To win a man¡¯s attention, the most important thing was to work hard on what he was interested in.¡± She had already found a breakthrough. It was only a matter of time before they were reced.. Chapter 157 - 157: They Were From Different Worlds Chapter 157: They Were From Different Worlds Trantor: 549690339 The dance ended. ¡± Today is my wife¡¯s birthday,¡± MO Nianchen said, picking up the microphone.¡± All expenses will be on my tab.¡±¡± What the hell! Li Shengxia was the Crown Princess! Li Shengxia turned her head to look at MO Nianchen in surprise. He was indeed the one who invited all the guests today!?Why did he suddenly gather so many people? It was as if he had gathered everyone she knew¡­ In the past, she had thought about how great it would be if everyone she knew knew about her birthday and celebrated it with her. Although it was a wish from a long time ago, and now that it had suddenlye true, it was a huge deviation from the scene she had imagined. However, for some reason, she had a strange feeling in her heart¡­ MO Nianchen had unintentionally fulfilled her dream from many years ago. Although it was no longer what she wanted, she was still touched by this birthday party that was specially made for her. Qin Bingru was stunned when she heard MO Nianchen¡¯s words. Was there a mistake? The Crown Princess was Li Shengxia! This was simply unbelievable! Tell her that it¡¯s not true! What right did that wretched and wretched daughter have to upy such a high and mighty crown prince! They were not from the same world at all!! All the colleagues in thepany had their own ideas. They did not expect Li Shengxia to have the crown prince backing her. Fortunately, Lady Li Shengxia was magnanimous and did not hold it against them. However, wasn¡¯t she hiding too deeply?! Her great-aunt, who had been badmouthing Li Shengxia earlier, also rushed forward to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shengxia. I¡¯m not as noble as you. Please don¡¯t take my words to heart. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Shengxia replied indifferently. Her great-aunt pulled a girl over with a smile and introduced her to Li Shengxia.¡±¡±lt¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry. Oh right, this is my daughter Zhenzhen. You guys grew up together. He heard that there were as many young talents as a feather in the sky.¡± Li Shengxia did not expect her to make such a request. She was speechless.¡± Aunt, if I remember correctly, you said that Zhenzhen is already married to a tall, rich, and handsome man. ¡®¡±¡® Her great-aunt immediately put on a disdainful expression.¡± Sigh, that. She¡¯s ugly and short. How can she match up to our Zhenzhen? Our Zhenzhen graduated from a famous university after all. Moreover, she¡¯s now a rtive of the crown prince¡¯s wife! I asked Zhenzhen to kick him. This is a small matter.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°Aunt, Zhenzhen graduated from a famous university. With her own ability, she can definitely enter thepany she wants to enter. I can¡¯t help you with this matter.¡± ¡°Shengxia, I¡¯ve doted on you a lot in the past. Why are you so hostile? If Zhenzhen was really capable, would she marry such an ugly monster??She had also entered an unratedpany. All the money she had spent on her over the years had been wasted! Shengxia, why don¡¯t you exin it to the crown prince? Li Shengxia was about to say something¡­ Li Wanqiao walked over first.¡± Aunt!¡± ¡°And you are? You are¡­ Li¡­ Late¡­Late for what?¡± Li Wanqiao¡¯s expression crumbled. How far away must this rtive be for her to not even remember her name? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what my name is. I just want to say one thing. If Zhenzhen wanted to enter the emperor inheritance, she would have to rely on her strength to enter. If she wanted to marry a tall, rich, and handsome man, she would have to rely on her strength to get it. If he used others to climb up, one day, he would be ruthlessly thrown down. If he really didn¡¯t have the ability, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to take that high position. Go do what you should do.¡± ¡°You, how can you say that!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me talking like this? If you¡¯re not happy, then hurry up and leave!¡± Her great-aunt red at Li Wanqiao and said, ¡°¡±Shengxia is the Crown Princess. Do you think you are the Crown Princess too? Don¡¯t think that you can ascend to heaven just because you¡¯ve attained the Dao!¡± Li Wanqiao was furious when she heard this.¡± I¡¯ll return this sentence to you! I¡¯m still Shengxia¡¯s elder sister no matter what. Why is a distant aunt like you trying to get close to me?¡± ¡°Aiyo, now you know that you¡¯re her sister. I¡¯ve never seen you bully others before.¡± ¡°What do you know? We¡¯re on good terms.¡¯¡±¡®Let¡¯s go, Shengxia. Don¡¯t get involved with this kind of person,¡± Li Wanqiao said as she tugged at her daughter.¡± Li Shengxia did not know why Li Wanqiao was so eager to please her. However, she did not care. At least, Li Wanqiao had helped her get rid of the person who had annoyed her just now. Li Wanqiao was about to say something to Li Shengxia when MO Nianchen came over. He grabbed Li Shengxia¡¯s hand and dragged her toward the center of the dance floor. Li Wanqiao stood where she was, a smile on her lips. Jealousy was growing in her heart. Everyone cheered when they saw MO Nianchen holding Li Shengxia¡¯s hand. Li Shengxia was so embarrassed that she wanted to shake MO Nianchen off, but he pulled her even tighter. ¡°From now on, no one will dare to look down on you. ¡°Mo Nianchen¡¯s voice rang in her ears. Li Shengxia was shocked. ¡°Remember, today is the birthday party that you¡¯ve always dreamed of.¡± Li Shengxia looked up at him. At that moment, the lights were bright¡­ The champagne tower was filled with champagne. The music started. The entire venue was filled with blessings. Everyone sang,¡±Happy birthday to you.¡± It really felt like a beautiful dream¡­ The dream he had woven for her¡­ His kissnded gently between her eyebrows¡­ ¡°One more, one more, one more¡­¡± The enthusiastic cheers made her heart beat faster. He kissed her again. This time, MO Nianchen kissed her on the lips. The soft and warm touch was heart-wrenching¡­ Time seemed to have been enchanted, and it stopped moving forward at that moment. The apuse continued. MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were surrounded in the middle of the dance floor. It was as if she could only see him in her world. Li Wanqiao stood in the crowd and narrowed her eyes. The celebration should belong to her. What did Li Shengxia do? One day, she would get all of this, and that day would not be too far away! After another dance, Li Wanqiao stepped forward and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Shengxia, you used to y the piano quite well. Why don¡¯t you y a song? ¡°Li Shengxia looked at Li Wanqiao strangely. Why did she ask her to y the piano?? Li Wanqiao raised her eyebrows and nced in the direction of the piano. At this moment, the person sitting in front of the white piano was Qin Bingru. Could it be that Li Wanqiao was trying to avenge him? To let Qin Bingru see that Li Shengxia¡¯s piano ying was not worse than hers? Forget it. Thank you for her good intentions. Although she also felt that this was a good opportunity, the premise was that she yed the piano better than Qin Bingru. In fact, Qin Bingru was a professional, and Li Shengxia was not confident in her performance, so she did not want to embarrass herself.. Chapter 158 - 158: You Just Have to Sit Beside Me Chapter 158: You Just Have to Sit Beside Me Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Shengxia, don¡¯t you want to find a chance to thank the Crown Prince for spending so much money on you today?¡±Li Wanqiao continued. MO Nianchen was suddenly interested in this suggestion. Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t know how to y the piano.¡± ¡°Shengxia, you¡­¡± Before Li Wanqiao could say anything else, MO Nianchen grabbed her hand.¡± I¡¯ll apany you.¡±¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. MO Nianchen did not say anything. Instead, he pulled Li Shengxia toward Qin Bingru. Qin Bingru¡¯s fingers stopped moving when she saw MO Nianchen walk in. She stood up in a panic.¡± Crown Prince.¡±¡±She nced at Li Shengxia and did not force herself to greet her, treating her like air. MO Nianchen didn¡¯t even look at Qin Bingru as he said indifferently,¡¯¡±¡®Move.¡± ¡°Qin Bingru immediately stepped aside. ¡°Sit!¡± MO Nianchen sat down on the chair and said simply. The moment Li Shengxia took a step forward, Qin Bingru immediately sat beside MO Nianchen excitedly. MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes shed dangerously.¡± Get lost.¡± Qin Bingru jumped in fright.¡± Crown Prince, didn¡¯t you ask me to sit?¡± ¡°Who are you? Is it your turn to speak here?¡±¡±Don¡¯t make me repeat myself,¡± said MO Nianchen coldly. Only one person is qualified to sit in the seat beside me.¡± Qin Bingru was frightened by his cold aura. She immediately stood up and hid to the side. ¡°Come here!¡± MO Nianchen said to the woman. Li Shengxia strode over. ¡°Sit down!¡± ordered MO Nianchen. Li Shengxia sat down slowly. MO Nianchen looked at her from the side.¡± What? Everyone else is fighting for the seat, but I¡¯m only leaving it for you. Don¡¯t you feel happy? It was just a seat, what was there to be happy about? Moreover, what he said just now made Qin Bingru¡¯s face turn green with anger. He was happy, but she was miserable. After all, Qin Bingru would hate her, not him. However, she had long disliked this Qin Bingru. Every time she dangled in front of her, it was as if she was very powerful. Now, it was just right. She was going to anger her to death! ¡°What do I have to be happy about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how to y.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, you just have to be responsible for sitting beside me.¡±Mo Nianchen said calmly. Li Shengxia¡¯s breath froze for a moment as she gazed at him. His fingers were already ying the piano keys at high speed. His side profile was very good-looking, more beautiful than any other side profile in the world. Beautiful notes sang in her ears, as if she had been brought into a fairy tale. There was a heated discussion below the stage. ¡°Look, look, the crown prince is personally ying the piano for the crown prince consort. How blissful!¡± ¡°Prince is so good!¡± ¡°If only I could sit next to him.¡± Li Shengxia could asionally hear the heated discussion going on in the audience, but she was soon attracted by MO Nianchen¡¯s performance. She was right beside him, the closest to him. He was the one who yed the song for her. Everything was too surreal. She could not believe that this was her birthday party and that she was the star of the day. MO Nianchen must be such an existence, she thought. It was precisely because he could invade her inner world too easily and create too beautiful an illusion for her that she fell for him again and again. It was difficult to get away from him, and it would take a long time. However, he always pulled her back into the trap he had set before she couldpletely pull herself away. However, who in the world could possibly stand against such an invulnerable MO Nianchen? Qin Bingru, who was watching MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia sitting side by side in front of the piano, waspletely stunned. Prince was right in front of her, within reach, but there was only one person in his eyes. What good was Li Shengxia¡¯s name? What right did she have to gain the Crown Prince¡¯s favor?!?She couldn¡¯t even y aplete song, so what right did she have to sit beside the Crown Prince? The more Qin Bingru thought about it, the angrier she got. She suddenly grabbed a ss of red wine beside her. Ssh- ¨C The red wine did not ssh on the person she wanted to ssh it on, but it sshed on Li Wanqiao, who suddenly rushed forward to block her. Despite the uproar, MO Nianchen¡¯s fingers did not stop moving. ¡°Focus.¡± MO Nianchen said to the woman. Li Shengxia snapped out of her daze and pressed the keys on the piano to MO Nianchen¡¯s rhythm. Qin Bingru noticed that Li Shengxia was covered in red wine and realized that she had lost herposure earlier. If she had really spilled it on Li Shengxia, the consequences would have been dire. She started to be afraid, but there was nothing she could hide. The song ended in a tense atmosphere. MO Nianchen stood up and reached out to pull Li Shengxia up from her seat elegantly. He let her hold his arm and turned to Qin Bingru. The atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point. Qin Bingru realized that something was wrong and immediately said,¡± S-Sorry, Crown Prince, you yed too well. I was too excited just now and wanted to give you a toast. I didn¡¯t expect to identally spill the red wine. Please forgive my rashness¡­¡± Her voice was trembling. ¡°You are indeed very rash.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s indifferent words almost scared Qin Bingru out of her wits.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong. It¡¯s my fault for disturbing you!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Baby, what are you going to do?¡± MO Nianchen turned to look at Li Shengxia. If his guess was correct, Li Shengxia did not seem to like Qin Bingru. He remembered that during his birthday banquet, he had unintentionally praised Qin Bingru¡¯s beautiful fingers to avoid the paparazzi. Could it be that he had made a certain someone unhappy because of that? If that was really the case, he would definitely feel extremely happy. He gave her this opportunity and let her decide. Li Shengxia red at Qin Bingru coldly. Qin Bingru did not care about her at all. Even her apology only mentioned MO Nianchen and did not involve her. Since that was the case, there was no need to be polite with her. Indeed, she didn¡¯t like Qin Bingru. She didn¡¯t provoke Qin Bingru, but Qin Bingru actually took the initiative to provoke her. If she didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, it didn¡¯t seem like it was enough to establish her authority. It would be best if he could let Qin Bingru know his identity once and for all! It would be best if he could let Qin Bingru know his identity once and for all! She wanted everyone to be wary of her and not provoke her. Although she looked easy to bully, she was not as easy to bully as she looked. ¡°Since she likes toasts so much, let her toast to her heart¡¯s content.¡±Li Shengxia said. ¡°Li Shengxia, you¡­¡± Qin Bingru was immediately flustered and exasperated. ¡°Someone, bring the cup.¡± MO Nianchen ordered. Qin Bingru was so scared that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She begged for mercy,¡± Crown Prince, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please let me go. I don¡¯t know how to drink..¡±¡± Chapter 159 - 159: Only I Can Get Close to You Chapter 159: Only I Can Get Close to You Trantor: 549690339 Li Wanqiao stood at the side, wiping the wine stains off her body as she cursed in her heart,¡± This Qin Bingru really did not know how to read people¡¯s eyes. The crown prince had already told her to let Li Shengxia make the final decision, yet she kept begging the crown prince and did not mention Li Shengxia at all. She was really courting death. Thinking of this, Li Wanqiao said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know how to drink. White wine, red wine, beer, Sprite, mix them together. There will always be one that suits you.¡± Li Wanqiao was definitely the type who wanted the world to be in chaos. After all, she was the one who was sshed. Qin Bingru¡¯s eyes widened in shock, but the wine had already entered her mouth. Just like that, Qin Bingru drank cup after cup. Everyone knew how painful it was to drink so many types of wine together. Qin Bingru only felt dizzy and miserable. Now, Qin Bingru was afraid.¡± Shengxia, Shengxia, I know I was wrong. Please let me go this time.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia could not bear to look at her vomiting.¡± Forget it, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±¡±After all, it was her birthday party. She did not want to make it too ugly and make everyone unhappy. Thus, Qin Bingru was dragged away. Li Shengxia nced at Li Wanqiao. She remembered that Li Wanqiao¡¯s clothes were dirty from blocking Qin Bingru¡¯s alcohol.¡± Sister, you should change your clothes too.¡±¡® Li Wanqiao could sense the subtle change in Li Shengxia¡¯s attitude toward her. She smiled faintly.¡± Mm.¡± Li Shengxia looked at Li Wanqiao¡¯s back. Although she used to have an average impression of her half-sister, she felt that she was not that bad after all. At this moment, Superintendent Ouyang walked toward Li Shengxia. His eyes were full of electricity and the smile on his lips was very charming.¡± Shengxia, today is not only your birthday but also mine. Don¡¯t you think this is some kind of magical fate?¡± MO Nianchen interrupted her coldly. ¡® Magical fate? This kind of low-level method of flirting has been outdated for thousands of years.¡± Superintendent Ouyang seemed delighted to see his expression. She leaned closer to Li Shengxia on purpose.¡± Am I right? He cares about you a lot.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia¡¯s cheeks flushed suspiciously. However, she had already confirmed that she had gotten a promise from MO Nianchen, so his concern was nothing more than a concern. Seeing this, MO Nianchen pulled Superintendent Ouyang away with a dangerous look in his eyes.¡¯¡±¡®l don¡¯t remember inviting you here.¡± So cold! Ouyang put on a wronged expression.¡± Chen Chen, how can you be like this? Ever since I was young, you¡¯ve always ignored me on my birthday. Today, I finally mustered up the courage to look for you, but you actually rejected me so cruelly. Did you hear me? The sound of my heart breaking, ttering-¡± As he spoke, he covered his heart with his hand. It actually had a heartbreaking sound effect! Cheng Zheng and the others copsed and held their foreheads. They just wanted to draw a line with Ouyang and show that they didn¡¯t know him at all. Li Shengxia smiled faintly. Seeing this, MO Nianchen grabbed Li Shengxia¡¯s hand and walked away. ¡°Chen Chen, where are you taking Shengxia?¡± Ouyang asked behind them.¡± .¡±Of course, to a ce without you!! MO Nianchen thought unhappily. Haha, the baleful aura is so strong. Superintendent Ouyang looked at MO Nianchen¡¯s back and the smile on her face grew brighter. Jiang Youxi couldn¡¯t help but give Superintendent Ouyang a thumbs up to express his admiration. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being kicked out by Chen Chen? Superintendent Ouyang blinked her left eye. Her birthday was the most important. If she didn¡¯t act arrogantly today, when would she¡­ Everyone was silent. On the other side. After some time, MO Nianchen finally stopped. He held her wrist with one hand and lifted her chin with the other. Behind her was the balcony. The blue sky as the background was picturesque. There was a long silence. ¡°Only I can get close to you,¡± he said.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± She didn¡¯t hear it clearly for a moment. His handsome face slowly approached her, and his voice became gentler.¡± Only I can hug you.¡± His hand unconsciously wrapped around her waist, and the thin her was easily held in his arms, unable to move. He added softly,¡± Only I can kiss you.¡¯¡±¡® His kissnded gently. At that moment, fireworks suddenly bloomed in the sky, filled with blessings of love. Li Shengxia was stunned by his sudden ¡®confession¡¯ and kiss. Her heart thumped wildly, and her cheeks flushed red. She could not help but feel his breath. It was very close, very close. It was so close that she felt that her breathing was too abrupt¡­ His kissnded on her lips, and it was as if there was a sweet cotton candy blooming between her lips. He let go of her and said softly, ¡°Happy birthday, Xiaxia.¡±¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if he had really called her ¡®Xiaxia¡¯ on the other side of the phone. It had been a long time since he called her that. However, her heart seemed to melt into gentle flowing water at that moment. The corners of her lips unconsciously curved into a smile. Sometimes, I can¡¯t help but wonder if you happen to like me just because I like you. However, every time such a beautiful fantasy was easily shattered by words. The result of my questioning always brings about sadness. ¡®So I can treat everything as real without asking?¡¯ The fireworks in the sky were so beautiful, as if her shattered childhood was slowly being sewed back together. Even though she couldn¡¯t win that person¡¯s heart, she was still moved by thepany and romance she had received. The atmosphere was so wonderful. However, at this moment, a loud bang disrupted the rare beautiful scene¡­ The two of them turned their heads at the same time and saw a woman fall to the balcony. Upon closer look, the other party was Li Wanqiao. She seemed to realize that the voice she had created had caused MO Nianchen¡¯s displeasure and Li Shengxia¡¯s confusion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you,¡± she said apologetically. However..My clothes were identally damaged just now, and I can¡¯t find a change of clothes at thest minute. Shengxia, can you help me?¡±¡± At this moment, Li Wanqiao looked really pathetic. There were still red wine stains on her dress that Qin Bingru had sshed on her just now. What was worse was that she had fallen and scraped her knees. The hem of her dress was also torn. Of course, Li Shengxia could not ignore her, so she immediately stepped forward and said,¡±¡±l happen to have another piece of clothing with me. Sister,e with me.¡± Li Wanqiao lowered her head awkwardly. It was only then that Li Shengxia remembered that she had fallen and injured herself. She thought about it and asked for MO Nianchen¡¯s permission.¡± Can you carry my sister to her room?¡±¡± Li Wanqiao¡¯s eyes immediately revealed excitement. Heavens! Was she going to get lucky? [All the best, dear college entrance examinees.. The world is yours!-] Chapter 160 - 160: Unfortunately, She Was Not Worthy of This Happiness Chapter 160: Unfortunately, She Was Not Worthy of This Happiness Trantor: 549690339 However, MO Nianchen rejected her without hesitation.¡± It¡¯s dirty!¡± The two words were almost merciless. Coupled with his cold tone, the atmosphere became awkward for a moment! If you don¡¯t want to help, then don¡¯t help. Why say that others are dirty! Li Shengxia red at him. Li Wanqiao¡¯s expression was obviously ugly. She sped her hands and lowered her head, trying hard to suppress her emotions. Li Shengxia could see that Li Wanqiao seemed to have been hurt by MO Nianchen¡¯s words. She could not help but me herself for speaking too quickly just now. Otherwise, this awkward situation would not have happened. She immediatelyforted Li Wanqiao.¡± Sister, don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s always like this.¡± Why don¡¯t I help you?¡± Li Wanqiao nodded slowly. Li Shengxia managed to help her up, but she soon cried out in pain. ¡°No, Shengxia, I can¡¯t walk.¡± Li Shengxia felt that it would be embarrassing for Li Wanqiao to ask for help, but she could not just ignore it if she really fell badly. She had to buy some time. ¡°How about this? Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±Li Shengxia said. Li Wanqiao nodded. Just as MO Nianchen was about to catch up with Li Shengxia, she said to him,¡±¡±Help me look after my sister. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Why should I look at her? She¡¯s not good-looking.¡±Mo Nianchen said coldly. ¡°..¡±ls this the time to tell cold jokes? Li Shengxia furrowed her brows in annoyance, but she still patiently said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±She¡¯s injured and her clothes are torn. It¡¯s a little inconvenient. I¡¯ll go get her clothes and get someone to help her treat her wounds. It¡¯s not safe for her to be alone here during this period of time, so you can stay here and wait for me, okay?¡± ¡® Are you ordering me?¡± MO Nianchen asked coldly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you for help.¡± Li Shengxia waved her hands at MO Nianchen as if she was begging him. MO Nianchen could not refuse her, so he softened his tone.¡± Alright, I ept your request.¡± You have three minutes.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia really wanted to curse at him, but she still ran quickly. The wind blew gently from the balcony. MO Nianchen stood where he was and watched Li Shengxia run away. He felt a little displeased when he thought about how the good atmosphere he had built up earlier had been disrupted by an annoying uninvited guest. However, Li Wanqiao obviously didn¡¯t notice the other party¡¯s displeasure. Li Wanqiao was delighted to see that MO Nianchen was the only one left. She deliberately stood up slowly but ¡®identally¡¯ fell down again. However, MO Nianchen did not even spare her a nce. Li Shengxia only asked him to look at Li Wanqiao but did not ask him to notice her every move. Hepletely treated the other party as air. Li Wanqiao noticed that he didn¡¯t react, so she deliberately made a very ambiguous sound when she ¡®fell¡¯ to attract MO Nianchen¡¯s attention. Once again, MO Nianchen¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. Finally, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and frowned.¡±lf you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll cut off your tongue.¡± Letting him be alone with such a disgusting woman was already disgusting enough. He actually had to ept the ravaging of the other party¡¯s disgusting voice. How could he tolerate it? Li Wanqiao was stunned by MO Nianchen¡¯s cold murderous aura. She covered her lips in fear, not letting herself make a sound. However, she was still unwilling to ept it. It was such a beautiful day, and a man and a woman were alone. If nothing happened, how could she let down her scheme? Soon, she found another topic. ¡°Prince, I feel that it hurts. Can you help me take a look?¡± ¡°Do you think this prince will look at any disgusting thing?¡±Mo Nianchen refused coldly with a frown. ¡°But it really hurts¡­¡± MO Nianchen nced at her angrily, only to see her hands ced in front of her, teasing her seductively. The scene disgusted MO Nianchen, but she still felt ecstatic. MO Nianchen finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s already uneptable for you to be so ugly, but you¡¯re actually as stupid as a pig. I really don¡¯t know how you survived these decades. If you really want to die, I can send you off the balcony now.¡± Did he mean to throw her off the balcony?! Li Wanqiao¡¯s face was pale. This¡­ How was this possible? The Crown Prince was actually unmoved by the [Sovereign]! And his words were so vicious! Every word was jabbing at her chest. She had no idea what the crown prince was made of. She had already gone this far. Any man would be tempted, but he was actually so cold as to say that he wanted to throw her off the balcony! Li Wanqiao didn¡¯t know what she did wrong, so she pretended to be wronged and pouted. She coquettishly taught,¡±¡±Crown Prince¡­¡± I¡¯ve had enough! ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re the one who called him Crown Prince!¡± MO Nianchen wanted to throw this annoying woman off the bed. ¡®Damn it, why isn¡¯t Li Shengxia here yet?!¡¯ Li Wanqiao saw MO Nianchen staring at the balcony door, waiting for Li Shengxia to return. The resentment in her heart grew. She slowly clenched her fists and said slowly,¡±Crown Prince, you only have Shengxia in your heart, right? That¡¯s why you hate other women.¡± MO Nianchen did notment. Li Wan and Qiao Qian ¡®qian smiled.¡± You¡¯re such a good man. Whoever can get your love is the happiest woman in the world. Shengxia is so blissful.¡± MO Nianchen finally felt less disgusted. No matter what, he still hoped that the woman he loved was the happiest woman in the eyes of others. Seeing that MO Nianchen was silent, Li Wanqiao suddenly changed the topic and said,¡¯¡±¡®lt¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t deserve this happiness.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s expression froze. Li Wanqiao didn¡¯t see his expression and continued,¡±¡±As her sister, I should feel happy for her. After all, she has the best man in the world who dotes on her to the extreme, and this man only has her in his eyes. However, as a woman, I feel that it¡¯s not worth it for the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°There are so many women in the world. Why do you have to like her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying that she¡¯s not good. It¡¯s just that she used to date Yin Tangyi for five years, five years¡­Do you think she can keep her virginity? ¡°Five years. Do you think she can still be as clean as before?¡± In the past, Young Master Yin treated her so well. This kindness was something that others would be envious of, but she still easily threw away this hard-earned happiness and threw herself into someone else¡¯s arms.¡± ¡± At that time, whatever she needed, Young Master Yin would give it to her with both hands. He would never let her suffer any grievances. She lived like the happiest princess in the world. Everyone thought that they would be together in the end¡­¡¯ Before Li Wanqiao could finish her sentence, someone pped her. She covered her face in shock, not knowing where that person hade from.. Chapter 161 - 161: I Will Pay Her Back Her Money, Let Her Go Chapter 161: I Will Pay Her Back Her Money, Let Her Go Trantor: 549690339 I never hit women,¡± he said coldly.¡± Bitch is an exception.¡±¡± The person who suddenly appeared and pped Li Wanqiao was one of MO Nianchen¡¯s bodyguards.¡± Sky Wolf. Even if MO Nianchen wanted to hit someone, he would not do it himself. Otherwise, how dirty would it be¡­ Tian Lang warned Li Wanqiao coldly,¡± If you say another word, be careful of your life.¡± Li Wanqiao lost control of her emotions and shouted,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with me saying it? Crown Prince, I¡¯m telling you this for your sake. Li Shengxia is second to none when ites to being cheap.¡± Another heavy pnded on Li Wanqiao¡¯s face. She panicked and Tian Lang stepped on the back of her hand. ¡°Let me remind you to keep your mouth clean. If you dare to say another word about the crown prince consort, your fingers will be crushed by me.¡± This warning was very strong. If Li Wanqiao continued to speak, her hand might really be trampled. Li Wanqiao was in pain and could only apologize quickly.¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±. ¡°If you dare to tell anyone about what happened tonight, you¡¯ll go to hell.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare¡­¡± MO Nianchen narrowed his eyes dangerously. If it were not for the fact that Li Shengxia still had some feelings for this sister of his, he would never have let Li Wanqiao off so easily. However, he did not want Li Shengxia to be unhappy. Hence, he hoped that this matter would end here after he had taught her a lesson. At that moment, Li Shengxia ran over¡­ The moment the door to the balcony was opened, Sky Wolf had already disappeared into the starry sky. MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia nonchntly.¡± You¡¯re thirty secondste.¡± ¡°Something happened just now.¡± Li Shengxia turned to Li Wanqiao.¡± Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I¡¯ve brought your clothes over. Change into them first, and then I¡¯ll get someone to take you to your wound.¡± Li Wanqiao¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, but soon, she felt MO Nianchen¡¯s terrifying and deep gaze. It was so calm, but it made her shudder. She immediately nodded.¡± Thank you, Shengxia.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Sister, what happened to your hand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I fell.¡± Fell? Why did it feel like his bones were broken? ¡°Let me help you change.¡± Li Shengxia nced at MO Nianchen and said,¡±¡±You go inside first. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± MO Nianchen left without a word. Li Wanqiao¡¯s body was still trembling slightly. ¡°Sister, why is your face so red?¡± MO Nianchen stopped in his tracks. ¡°I fell!¡± Li Wanqiao quickly said.¡± She only managed to suppress her fear when she felt MO Nianchen continue walking forward. How much did the crown prince dote on Li Shengxia? Li Wanqiao seemed to understand a little now. He didn¡¯t even allow anyone to speak ill of her!? Did she say something wrong? Li Shengxia and Yin Tangyi had been together for five years! She didn¡¯t believe that they could maintain a rtionship as a couDle! She must find another way to expose Li Shengxia! Li Shengxia held Li Wanqiao¡¯s arm and walked inside, not noticing the expression that shed across Li Wanqiao¡¯s face. After Li Wanqiao¡¯s wound was treated briefly, she said that she needed to rest. Hence, she left the room. Li Shengxia caught up with MO Nianchen and said, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t know who Sister has offended. Her face and hands were obviously beaten by someone, but she didn¡¯t admit it.¡¯ There was a hint of coldness in MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes.¡± When did you be so concerned about her?¡±¡± ¡°After all, she¡¯s my sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still your husband. If you can share your concern for her with me, your life will definitely be much happier than it is now.¡± .¡±Li Shengxia nced at MO Nianchen speechlessly. It had to be said that when the word ¡®husband¡¯ came out of his mouth, it always made one¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± He suddenly said,¡± It¡¯s not that if you treat others sincerely, they will treat you sincerely. You¡¯re not a child anymore. Be more careful. Don¡¯t be betrayed by others without knowing it. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°I will remember your words!¡± Li Shengxia said. Of course, she knew that if she treated others sincerely, others might not be able to treat her sincerely. For example, MO Nianchen! Li Wanqiao saw MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia leave and dialed a number on her phone.¡± Ah Jiu, I asked you to investigate Li Shengxiast time. Please email me all the information you have on her, especially after she returned to the country.¡±¡± She did not believe that Li Shengxia alone could make the Li Corporation stand up again. Since all of this was the work of the Crown Prince, then she had to know how the Crown Prince met her and how they got together. Soon, a long email appeared in Li Wanqiao¡¯s phone. She had read five pages and did not see any scandals. She became impatient. Li Wanqiao frowned and exited the email. Even if Li Shengxia did not have any scandals, she would definitely create one. The crown prince had always been obsessed with cleanliness. If Li Shengxia had any uncleanliness, the crown prince would not keep her no matter how much he liked her. At the thought of this, an idea formed in Li Wanqiao¡¯s mind. Li Shengxia, you can forget about having what I can¡¯t have! ¡°Ah Jiu, listen to me. Come to the 18th floor of the Emperor Inheritance Hotel and take me away now¡­¡± Li Wanqiao told Ah-Jiu her n over the phone¡­ Half an hourter, Li Shengxia wanted to check on Li Wanqiao¡¯s condition, but when she pushed open the door, she found that it was empty. At that moment, her phone on the bed suddenly rang. It was Li Wanqiao¡¯s phone¡­ She thought for a moment and eventually walked over slowly to answer the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡± The person on the other end of the phone threatened in a rough voice, ¡°Li Wanqiao, do you think you can run away after borrowing from a loan shark? Take 100,000 to the underground parking lot immediately. If I find out that you brought a second person, you¡¯ll be dead.¡± At that moment, Li Shengxia heard someone shouting on the other end of the phone. ¡°Boss, she¡¯s here¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± It was the rude male voice from the phone call just now. ¡°I don¡¯t have money.¡± It was Li Wanqiao¡¯s voice. ¡°Woman, you don¡¯t seem to remember the lesson I taught you just now. Beat him up!¡± The call was cut off. Li Shengxia widened her eyes in shock. Li Wanqiao was injured because she owed a loan shark and was beaten up? Did she go to look for that group of people? She was crazy! Li Shengxia¡¯s fingers trembled as she immediately dialed back.¡± Hello, hello, this is Li Wanqiao¡¯s sister. I¡¯ll pay her back for her, please let her go!¡±¡± ¡°You actually left your phone with someone else! ¡°A furious roar followed by Li Wanqiao¡¯s scream. She felt as if she had been pped! The pping sounds were terrifying. Chapter 162 - 162: You Just Want Li Shengxia Dead? Chapter 162: You Just Want Li Shengxia Dead? Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia was horrified, but she could only force herself to remain calm.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell a second person. You can get the money you want too. Don¡¯t hurt my sister. Otherwise, if I choose to call the police, it won¡¯t do you any good. What do you think?¡± The other party paused for a moment and threatened rudely, ¡°Don¡¯t bring a second person here, or I¡¯ll kill the hostage immediately.¡± ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± she promised again and again.¡± Li Shengxia ended the call and forced herself to calm down. She had 100,000 yuan in her ount, which she had saved up for a long time. But no matter what, she had to quickly avoid everyone and go to Yin He¡¯s underground garage to save Li Wanqiao. Li Shengxia ran out of the room as fast as she could after she was done with her nning. She did not even notice that she had brushed past MO Nianchen. Seeing her run away in a panic, MO Nianchen called out to her coldly,¡±¡±Li Shengxia, what are you doing?¡± When did he be so insignificant? She didn¡¯t even notice it when it passed by her? She looked troubled. What happened? Li Shengxia was startled by his shout.¡± Well¡­¡± She forced a smile at MO Nianchen.¡± I suddenly remembered that I didn¡¯t bring something with me. I¡¯m going to get it now.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send Chi Su,¡± MO Nianchen replied coldly.¡± ¡°No, no, no. Don¡¯t! It¡¯s my gift to you.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°A gift for me?¡± MO Nianchen looked at her in disbelief. Li Shengxia nodded immediately.¡± Yes! I¡¯m very grateful that you¡¯ve nned such a huge birthday party. Didn¡¯t you say so yourself? I don¡¯t ept verbal thanks, so I want to give you a gift. This gift is very mysterious. I want to give it to you personally, so wait for me here, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen did not ask any further questions. Instead, he replied in a gentle tone,¡± Hurry up ande back. ¡®¡±¡® Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he did not press the matter further.¡± Yes, yes, yes! Definitely!¡± I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± She had 100,000 yuan in her bank ount, which was enough to settle her sister¡¯s loan sharks. Therefore, it was better for her not to trouble MO Nianchen. If he got involved and angered the kidnappers, her sister would be in danger. MO Nianchen watched Li Shengxia¡¯s back as she left, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. So it was to prepare a gift. Thinking of her reckless behavior just now, he actually thought that she was very cute. On the other side, after Ah-Jiu hung up the phone, he said to Li Wanqiao, ¡°¡±She¡¯s hooked.¡± Li Wanqiao¡¯s lips twitched coldly. She might not know about others, but she knew Li Shengxia¡¯s personality very well. She had helped Li Shengxia tonight, and in return, she would keep it a secret. Besides, she had a hundred thousand dors in her ount, so she did not need to trouble anyone. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Seeing Li Wanqiao¡¯s cold expression, Ah-Jiu couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Wanqiao, she¡¯s your sister. Can you really hurt her?¡± ¡°Sister?¡± Li Wanqiao sneered. I don¡¯t have a sister. My mother only gave birth to me. ¡®Li Shengxia, she¡¯s just my roadblock.¡¯ I can only move forward by eliminating her.¡± Who would be merciful to a roadblock in front of them? Ah -Jiu was silent. Li Wanqiao seemed to recall something and said to Ah-Jiu,¡±¡±Have you found the person I asked you to find?¡± ¡°No problem, but are you sure the Crown Prince won¡¯t pursue the matter?¡± ¡°Think of it this way. If your things were touched by others, of course you would be angry, but the broken things were already broken.¡± Ah -Jiu raised an eyebrow in surprise.¡± You¡¯re not considering whether the crown prince will pursue this matter. You just want Li Shengxia dead.¡±¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t allow the person who has been chasing after me to suddenly surpass me one day. This was human nature, wasn¡¯t it?¡±As Li Wanqiao spoke, she gestured for Ah-Jiu to tie her up.¡± She should be here soon. Hurry up and tie me up.¡±¡± Since he was acting, he naturally had to act the whole set. As expected, Li Shengxia soon arrived. Yin He¡¯s underground parking lot was pitch ck. Li Shengxia saw someone who was covered with a ck cloth and had his hands and feet tied up. He was thrown to the side and was struggling in pain. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Li Shengxia was shocked.¡± I¡¯ve brought the money you asked for. Let my sister go now.¡±¡± Suddenly, a wooden stick came down from behind her, and she felt as if the world had turned dark! She fainted. Ah -Jiu made sure that she hadpletely fainted before he walked forward and opened her bag to take a look. He didn¡¯t expect her to really bring money. He really didn¡¯t know if he should call her naive or stupid. At the same time, Li Qiao removed the cloth cover and untied the rope. She stood up swiftly and walked toward Li Shengxia. She stopped beside Li Shengxia and gave her a kick. After confirming that she had fainted, she said coldly,¡± Idiot.¡±¡± However, thanks to her stupidity, she was able to get what she wanted. Ah -Jiu looked at the bag that Li Shengxia had brought and then at Li Wanqiao¡¯s ungrateful and cold expression. He frowned slightly.¡± Wanqiao, she¡¯s sincere towards you. Are you sure you want to destroy her?¡±¡± Li Wanqiao looked at Ah-Jiu unhappily.¡± What? You also have times when you can¡¯t bear to? Otherwise, I¡¯ll give you a chance to be gentle with a woman. If it were you tonight, just treat it as a gift from me.¡± Li Wanqiao said as she left the garage.¡± I¡¯ll stand guard at the door. Remember, make it quick.¡± I want every angle to be very clear.¡± ¡°Wanqiao!¡± Ah-Jiu stopped her. After a while, he asked,¡± You really don¡¯t regret ¡°Tsk.¡± Li Wanqiao uttered a single word coldly and left. The garage shutter was closed. Ah -Jiu rubbed his temples, feeling a headache. He picked up the camera and made a hand gesture at the man he had prepared. The man immediately rushed forward as instructed. Tear- ¨C The sound of clothes tearing pierced Ah-Jiu¡¯s eardrums, and Ah-Jiu felt that it was extremely ear-piercing. After all, she was the Crown Princess¡­ If he attacked her, he would definitely die without a burial ce. Wanqiao went crazy, was he going to go crazy too? The woman she once loved was no longer the gentle woman in his memory. The camera captured Li Shengxia¡¯s torn button. The man he was looking for was a rapist who had just escaped from prison. He was very familiar with these things. Ah -Jiu moved the camera from his shoulder in frustration and suddenly stopped him. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t continue.¡± Why would the man listen?¡± This woman is mine. You have to line up first!¡± Ah -Jiu could see that the man was about to destroy Li Shengxia, yet she waspletely oblivious to it. He could not tell if it was because of the purity of her rushing in to save her or because he was worried that the crown prince would pursue the matter and he would die without a burial ce. He could no longer sit back and watch the fire.. Chapter 163 - 163: I Can ‘t Forgive My Stupidity Chapter 163: I Can ¡®t Forgive My Stupidity Trantor: 549690339 He suddenly picked up the wooden stick on the ground and walked quickly towards the man. He waved the wooden stick and hit the man¡¯s brain stem with a bang. The man didn¡¯t expect Ah-Jiu to actually attack him. He immediately fainted after being knocked like that. Ah-Jiu was still worried. He knocked a few more times before kicking him aside. Ah -Jiu looked at the unconscious Li Shengxia and fell silent for a while. He then picked up the camera and started shooting again. Li Wanqiao was the woman in his heart. She was the goddess he had pursued for years but could not get. He would do his best to get what she wanted. However, he was not a stupid man. Li Wanqiao just wanted to create a scandal. He didn¡¯t need to gamble with his life. Nine took a bunch of photos and walked out of the underground garage. When Li Wanqiao saw Ah Jiu, a smile appeared on her lips.¡± It¡¯s done? So fast? Hurry up and bring it over for me to take a look.¡± She didn¡¯t even look at Ah Jiu. She was only thinking about the photo. Ah -Jiu calmly threw a set of photos in front of her, but his feelings were veryplicated. Li Wanqiao looked at these ambiguous photos and an excited smile appeared on her lips. Ah-Jiu took the photos very carefully and didn¡¯t reveal any key parts at all. However, this kind of looming effect was enough. ¡°Ah Jiu, it seems that you really have tender feelings for women.¡±Li Wanqiao said with an ambiguous tone. She had given him a chance to take photos, but he had only taken these back. ¡°If it¡¯s too big, you won¡¯t be able to get it on the media,¡± Nine said lightly.¡± Li Wanqiao felt that Ah-Jiu¡¯s exnation made sense.¡± You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll send these photos to all the major media outlets right now. Hahaha, I¡¯ll wait and see how Li Shengxia loses her reputation. ¡®¡±¡® At this moment, she waspletely immersed in the beauty of her imagination. When Li Shengxia¡¯s reputation was ruined, it would be her turn to stand up for herself. Ah -Jiu suddenly held Li Wanqiao¡¯s wrist and said seriously,¡±¡±lf you stop now, it might not be toote.¡± Li Wanqiao¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she said coldly,¡±¡±Ah-Jiu, you and I are on the same boat. Do you think you still have a way out after what you did?¡± Ah -Jiu couldn¡¯t help but think of something when Li Wanqiao asked him this question. He frowned slightly.¡± So, you gave her to me just now to block all my escape routes?¡± Li Wanqiao didn¡¯t deny it.¡± Ah-Jiu, you¡¯re a man after all. I can¡¯t bepletely at ease if you treat me well for no reason. But now, I¡¯m very at ease. You and I are destined to advance and retreat together.¡± For no reason? Ah-Jiu smiled coldly.¡± I suddenly thought of a phrase.¡± ¡®What?¡± ¡°A lifetime of wrong love.¡± Li Wanqiao¡¯s expression paused for a moment. The corners of Ah-Jiu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Fortunately, he finally knew how to turn back halfway. Li Wanqiao looked at Ah-Jiu¡¯s back as he left and smiled coldly. He had already done something irreversible, so what was there to talk about right and wrong? A lifetime of wrong love? What love wouldst forever? Moreover, it was a wrong love. She had to get what she wanted. Even if she could not get it, she could not let Li Shengxia get it. Anyway, Li Shengxia was done for! Sure enough, when these photos were transmitted to the major media outlets, all the major media outlets were shocked! Was the person in the photo the Crown Princess Consort? Although he couldn¡¯t see it clearly, it really seemed to be the Crown Princess Consort¡­ Thest time they had the photos of the crown prince consort, the photos were still so pure and innocent. But now, the puss of these photos was so enchanting¡­ Although he couldn¡¯t see any of the key parts, he couldn¡¯t help but think of something wrong. At the same time, at Emperor Heritage Hotel. MO Nianchen was still waiting for Li Shengxia. She had been gone for a longer time than he had imagined. His initial anticipation had turned into uneasiness. He knew Li Shengxia well. He should be able to read her emotions through every movement and expression. She was hiding something from him just now, but was it really about him choosing a gift? If she really wanted to surprise him, she shouldn¡¯t have said it. At this thought, MO Nianchen immediately ordered Chi Su,¡±¡±Chi Su, immediately investigate the Crown Princess¡¯s current location.¡± He wanted to confirm where the uneasiness in his heart came from. At this moment, Chi Su handed his phone to him in a panic.¡± Crown Prince, look! ¡± Chi Su rarely showed such a panicked expression. MO Nianchen took the phone from Chi Su and was stunned after a quick nce. The news report that was about to be published was filled with photos of Li Shengxia. A terrifying aura burst out from his eyes.¡± Kill all the news immediately. Whoever dares to publish it will disappear from the media.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince!¡± ¡°I want to know her whereabouts within a minute!¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, but his heart was already in a mess. Damn it! Why didn¡¯t he notice that she was acting unnatural just now? She only found out about the birthday party he had prepared for her after arriving at the Emperor Heritage Hotel. How could she have prepared a present for him before that? She had asked him to wait for her, and he had actually waited here for so long!! He was really stupid! He had never felt so stupid before! When he saw those photos, he panicked and shouted in his heart over and over again,¡± Xiaxia, don¡¯t be afraid. Xiaxia¡­ ¡°Crown Prince, I found out that the Crown Princess is currently in the underground parking lot of Yin He.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the Crown Princess ¡®withdrawal records and call records.¡± Before Chi Su could finish his sentence, MO Nianchen had already gotten into the car. The car sped out of the parking lot and headed towards their destination. She didn¡¯t have much use for money, but she withdrew 100,000 yuan in one go. For a thrifty person like her, it was impossible for her to use 100,000 yuan in one go. The only possibility was that she had been schemed against! As the car sped down the road, MO Nianchen¡¯s mind went nk. The fact that her photo had been spread to all the major media outlets so quickly showed that the person had done it deliberately. He only hoped that she was fine. He only begged her to be fine! Yin He¡¯s underground garage. He pulled up the heavy roller shutter with all his might. The light from the darkness scattered around her. He saw her lying in the dark, looking miserable¡­ Not far away from her, there was a man sleeping soundly¡­ ¡± Xiaxia-¡± He felt like a bolt from the blue. He walked over shakily, not knowing how to hold her so that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her. What should he do? His Xiaxia was hurt by another man¡­ She would definitely break down¡­ What was he going to do¡­ He could not digest the scene in front of him for a moment, and he could not forgive himself for his stupidity.. His deep self-reproach almost destroyed his faith. At this moment, the man seemed to have woken up. Chi Su immediately grabbed the wooden stick on the ground and smashed it fiercely on the other party¡¯s body. After smashing it many times, the other party screamed and shut up.. Chapter 164 - 164: Don ‘t Be Afraid, It’s Me. Chapter 164: Don ¡®t Be Afraid, It¡¯s Me. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Drag him out.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s voice was calm, but it made Chi Su worried. ¡°I want him to disappear from my sight forever.¡± ¡®Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Chi Su immediately dragged the man out. Only MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were left in the garage. Li Shengxia had yet to wake up from hera. Her face was so familiar, and her breath was so close to hers. However, he felt that he had be an unpardonable bastard. If he had thought carefully about her words just now, he could easily tell that she was lying. Why was he so stupid to wait for her toe? When had he ever waited for her to leave? Why couldn¡¯t he learn his lesson? At that moment, one of Li Shengxia¡¯s buttons was still lying beside him, and his eyes were filled with a dark emotion. He could only call her weakly in his heart. Xiaxia, Xiaxia, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. MO Nianchen had never thought that something would happen to her one day. He had always thought that he was strong enough. There was nothing in the world that he could not obtain, and there was nothing that he could not do. But at this moment, he felt so useless that he couldn¡¯t even protect the woman he loved. He actually let her encounter such a thing. He did not dare to imagine what kind of pain she would feel if she woke up and saw this moment. This pain would apany her for the rest of her life and would never disappear. He couldn¡¯t let her know, he definitely couldn¡¯t let her know¡­ He had promised himself that he would give her the best in the world. How could he let her know that she had encountered such misfortune¡­ MO Nianchen picked up the button and clutched it tightly in his palm. ¡°Ah!¡± He clenched his fist and smashed it hard on the ground. He hated his own ipetence and was unable to vent this pain. At the same time. Li Shengxia woke up in a daze when she heard the shriek. She realized that her clothes were torn, but the scariest thing was that she had no memory of it at all! She couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°Ah! ¡± Then, MO Nianchen pulled her into his embrace. He pulled her into his embrace with extreme force, as if he wanted to rub her entire body into his. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I did it.¡± His voice seemed to be trembling slightly, but he seemed to have unintentionally said this. He did it! If she was destined to be hurt, then the only thing he could do was to help her bear all the pain. That¡¯s right, he did it. She wouldn¡¯t feel afraid, right? After all, he had been hurting her all along¡­ ¡°Li Shengxia pushed him away and almost pped him.¡± MO Nianchen, is there any point in ying like this?! ¡°?¡± He grabbed her wrist coldly.¡± If you don¡¯t listen to me, what¡¯s the point ofing to this ce? He even said that he would prepare a gift for me. Heh, what a huge gift.¡± She saw that he was subconsciously looking at her chest and quickly broke free from him. She reached out to cover her body.¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Li Shengxia felt that there was something strange about MO Nianchen, but she could not pinpoint what it was. Did she forget something imDortant? MO Nianchen let go of her hand in silence. There was a hidden emotion in his eyes, as if it was going to spread to the ends of the earth through the dark garage. It hit her heart. Such a deep gaze made her feel very strange¡­ What happened to MO Nianchen? Why did he seem to be in pain, but also furious? However, he acted so nonchntly. Li Shengxia lowered her head and saw that a button was missing. She cursed him in her heart and did not bother to guess what was wrong with him. She went into the garage first. MO Nianchen was still standing in the garage. His body emitted a terrifying aura. He would definitely burn that person to ashes if he dared to hurt his woman! At this moment, Chi Su said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Crown Prince, we¡¯ve found out that the mastermind behind this incident is Li Wanqiao.¡± Li Wanqiao? MO Nianchen coldly repeated those three words. No wonder Li Shengxia fell for it, He really should not have let this b * tch off. ¡°In that case, she must still be waiting for a good show to begin.¡±Mo Nianchen narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°Crown Prince, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Send the Crown Princess back first.¡± There was no expression on his face, but his tone was firm. ¡°As for this woman, I want to deal with her personally.¡± Chi Su immediately retreated. Seconds and minutes passed in the dark garage. MO Nianchen sat in the darkness, his entire being in a trance. His woman was injured. He had to take revenge. He wanted that person to pay a painful price. As expected, the dark garage was gradually opened. Li Wanqiao had been waiting for news reports from the major media outlets, but she was extremely disappointed. She didn¡¯t get anything. How was this possible? The media would definitely be in an uproar! Li Shengxia¡¯s reputation would be ruined! What went wrong? Why was it so calm? Could it be that Ah-Jiu did not do anything to Li Shengxia before this? Li Wanqiao came in to investigate. However, a gun was pointed at the back of her head. She was immediately dumbfounded.¡± Who?¡± A chill ran down her spine. She had never known that a person¡¯s aura could be so cold, so cold that it was terrifying. MO Nianchen¡¯s voice sounded like it came from hell.¡± How dare you touch my woman? It seems like you¡¯re tired of living.¡±¡± When Li Wanqiao heard that voice, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It was the crown prince! He had been waiting for her toe back! How could he wait for her here as if nothing had happened to Li Shengxia? Did he really care about Li Shengxia, or did he only care that his woman had been dirtied? If he really cared about Li Shengxia, would he not have gone mad and taken her away from this ce? Moreover, he was too well-informed. She hadn¡¯t received anything yet, but he had already been waiting for her here for a long time! As expected of the crown prince. What should she do? After all, she did not n to be safe after doing such a thing. Thinking of this, Li Wanqiao said calmly,¡±¡±Crown Prince, Li Shengxia has always been a dirty woman. She¡¯s still dirty even if what happened today didn¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°Looks like you really want to die.¡± MO Nianchen coldly put down the gun. ¡°Prince, before you take the gun, why don¡¯t you listen to me tell you a secret? I did n this, but there¡¯s one more thing that I¡¯ve investigated. Li Shengxia had sex with a man on the cruise ship.¡± MO Nianchen narrowed his eyes dangerously.¡± It seems like you know quite a lot about her.¡±¡± Chapter 165 - 165: Why Don ‘t You Ask What She Did To You? Chapter 165: Why Don ¡®t You Ask What She Did To You? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know, then don¡¯t do it yourself,¡± Li Wanqiao said proudly. Prince, are you willing to be cuckolded like this for the rest of your life? She had offered herself to that man and had a one-night stand. Do you still think that such a woman is pure?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, everything I did today was just to let you see clearly what kind of woman she is. She¡¯s a woman who can sleep with any man for her own sake. Prince, ask yourself if it¡¯s worth it to treat her like this.¡± Li Wanqiao wanted to provoke MO Nianchen. But surprisingly, he was so calm. MO Nianchen raised his eyebrows coldly.¡± Since you know everything about her, why didn¡¯t you do a proper investigation? The wild man you¡¯re talking about is me?¡±¡± Li Wanqiao was stunned. This¡­How was this possible? She had imagined the oue countless times, but she had never expected it to be like this! So she was dead! However, even though the personst time was the Crown Prince, what about this time? How could he remain indifferent when Li Shengxia had done such a thing with another man? Did the crown prince not care how many men Li Shengxia had been with? Even if he saw her with another man tonight, it would be fine? How was this possible? As long as it was a man, it was impossible for him to tolerate his woman being so intimate with someone else! This was impossible! The gun was still being pulled down bit by bit. Li Wanqiao felt so indignant. She had almost yed Li Shengxia to death, but she did not expect that she would die first¡­ She slowly closed her eyes. At this moment¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s phone rang. It was an anonymous message. The content of the message read: ¡± Crown Prince, please show mercy. The Crown Princess Consort has not been truly harmed. I have already sent the video of what happened in the garage today to your phone. I am very sorry for the trouble you have caused. Please let this matter end on the ount that the Crown Princess Consort is safe and sound.¡± I think this is also the result that the Crown Princess Consort hopes to see. MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. He reyed the video three times, and there was indeed no editing. The strong heartache in his heart just now finally eased a little at this moment. Otherwise, if something really happened to Li Shengxia and she found out the truth, it would be a fatal blow to her. This kind of injury was something that he could not make up for no matter how hard he tried. Fortunately, everything was not too bad. However, they thought that he would give up just like that. They were too naive! He could not allow Li Shengxia to be in such danger again. Hence, he had to take precautions before it happened. He would not let anyone who tried to hurt her off! ¡°Sky Wolf, go and investigate the source of this information. This matter definitely had something to do with him.¡±A strange smile appeared on MO Nianchen¡¯s lips.¡± As for you, you should be d that this news came at the right time. I¡¯ll give you a quick death.¡±¡± His eyes gradually narrowed, and the cold light in his eyes condensed bit by bit. The power emitted by his terrifying eyes made people tremble with fear. At this moment¡­ Li Shengxia had appeared! When she saw MO Nianchen pointing a gun at Li Wanqiao, she was shocked and blurted out,¡±¡±Mo Nianchen! What are you doing! ¡± MO Nianchen frowned as he looked at the door. He seemed to be slightly displeased by her sudden appearance. Chi Su followed behind and bowed apologetically to MO Nianchen. She had noticed that the Crown Prince had note out for a long time and had vaguely sensed that he was brewing something. Hence, she insisted on rushing back. Moreover, he did not dare to use force on her because of the disparity in their status. In the end, she could only see this scene¡­ ¡°MO Nianchen, don¡¯t kill my sister!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her what she did to you?¡± he asked coldly.¡± ¡°I know you know everything!¡± Li Shengxia said loudly. I also know that what happened today was because of her, but she is my sister after all.¡± Her sister owed a loan shark, and she paid it off for her. There was no problem at all. She really didn¡¯t know what reason he had to treat Li Wanqiao like this! Hearing her words, MO Nianchen frowned in displeasure and wanted to continue to hold the gun. ¡® MO Nianchen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li Shengxia shouted.¡± Put the gun down! She¡¯s my sister!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What if I have to kill her?¡± His cold tone made her freeze for a moment. Soon, she came back to her senses and said without changing her expression, ¡°Then kill me first!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I killed her? You want to die in her ce first?¡± ¡°Do you need a reason to do something? But she is my sister after all. No matter what, I can¡¯t ignore her. Let her go, or I¡¯ll die with you.¡± What kind of person was he in her eyes? Everything he had done for her had never been acknowledged by her. She would never ask him why he did that, and would only judge him to be guilty. She had no idea what she had almost encountered today. He had no idea how much pain she would suffer if it really happened. She had always only believed in her own eyes and had always ced him on the side of evil. He wanted to strangle her to death with his own hands, but he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. He tried so hard to protect her with both hands, but she wanted to die with him? Heh, he didn¡¯t want to y such a ridiculous role. Since she was sure that he was the bad guy, he would let her have a taste of being tortured by a bad guy. ¡°Die with me? Wouldn¡¯t that benefit some people?¡± When MO Nianchen said this, Li Wanqiao shuddered in fear. MO Nianchen saw her actions. In this situation, she had chosen to trust someone else and stand by that person¡¯s side to be his enemy. He really didn¡¯t know whether he should cry orugh. The corners of MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He had done this for her, but since she did not appreciate it, then let her be. ¡°I can let her go, but I won¡¯t allow her to appear in front of me again, not even once.¡±said MO Nianchen. Li Shengxia immediately agreed, ¡®Yes, I¡¯m going to do it!¡± I agree! She will never appear in front of you again!¡± ¡°You agreed quite quickly. Shouldn¡¯t you pay the price before that?¡¯Mo Nianchen narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± she asked calmly.¡± ¡°Please me!¡± Li Shengxia felt as if she had been struck by a bolt from the blue. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Mo Nianchen! Can you not be so shameless?¡± Li Wanqiao¡¯s eyes were also filled with disbelief. This ce must have been a painful memory for him, yet he was actually going to have sex with Li Shengxia here? Prince¡¯s taste seemed to be a lot stronger than she thought, so much so that she couldn¡¯t react for a moment.. Chapter 166 - 166: I’m Not Asking You to Anger Me! Chapter 166: I¡¯m Not Asking You to Anger Me! Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchenughed evilly.¡± You don¡¯t know how many people want me to be shameless to them, but I¡¯m only shameless to you.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t force yourself. Of course, I can¡¯t satisfy your conditions either.¡±Mo Nianchen said coldly. It made Li Wanqiao shrink countless times. Li Shengxia gritted her teeth and endured the humiliation. After a long while, she finally heard herself utter a few insincere words.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Please fulfill your promise.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s a transaction, there will be gains.¡±Mo Nianchen said. Li Shengxia let go of Li Wanqiao and strode toward MO Nianchen. One step, two steps, three steps¡­ Her life had always been so easily yed by him, but the most ridiculous thing was that no matter how she struggled, she could not escape in the end. She thought that she could do many things, but in fact, he would only give her alms when he was in a good mood. She was his toy. A toy¡­ She slowly unbuttoned her clothes. Her mood was like a pool of cold stagnant water¡­ ¡°Such an expression of heroic sacrifice is really interesting. ¡°Mo Nianchen took out his phone and sneered.¡± Should we take a photo as a souvenir?¡± Who told her that she had to take off her clothes to please him? Who told her that this was the only way to please him? Was she a pig? No matter what he was thinking, what he said, or what his expression was, she didn¡¯t bother to guess. That¡¯s right, they wouldn¡¯t spend time to get to know someone they didn¡¯t like. She clearly had a thousand ways to please him. She could talk to him in a gentle tone, she could melt him with a warm hug, she could make him happy with a sweet smile, she could use any method she could think of to make him indulge. But she never knew how to use it. What she could and would do would always be like this. With an expression as if she was a heroic sacrifice, her body stiffened as she forced herself to approach him. Did she think that he was that hungry? Did she think that he was worse than a beast? Facing such a forceful and forceful woman, he wanted to force himself on her? All he wanted was her willingness, even if it was fake. Why was it so difficult? Li Shengxia¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, but she still forced herself to endure it. He was best at stabbing her with the most ruthless words. He liked to see the cracks on her face, to see her emotions copse, to see her mask shatter. What she liked the most was to force herself to do things she didn¡¯t like to do even though she didn¡¯t want to. Moreover, she did not know how to hide the disdain in her eyes at all. MO Nianchen really did. He tapped on his phone and the camera shed across Li Shengxia¡¯s face, capturing her pathetic state in the photo. Li Shengxia blocked the camera angrily and said in frustration,¡±¡± MO Nianchen, that¡¯s enough!¡± I want you to please me, not anger me,¡± MO Nianchen replied coldly.¡± Li Shengxia clenched her fists tightly. He had finally grown up after living with her for so long and would no longer do such childish things, but she waspletely wrong. His childishness was innate, and he could turn on his perverted mode at any time. She also wanted to force herself to swallow it, but when she saw his annoying expression, how could she swallow it? She just wanted to take the gun from his hand and shoot a few shots into the sky to vent her anger! She finally walked up to him. MO Nianchen reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look into his eyes. ¡°Tell me, do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°No matter how I y with her, you still insist on saving her, right?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°You are really interesting.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.¡± Then you have to remember how much effort you put in to save that man¡¯s life. I hope you won¡¯t taste the taste of being heartless too soon.¡± ¡°My sister isn¡¯t the kind of person you¡¯re talking about. Do you think everyone is as dirty as you?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± MO Nianchen merely smiled coldly and did notment. ¡°You always have a special charm when you scold people. It¡¯s much more sincere than your body that¡¯s as stiff as a dead fish.¡± ¡®You¡­¡± Before Li Shengxia could finish her sentence, she pulled MO Nianchen into her arms. At the same time, Li Wanqiao¡¯s face turned red from MO Nianchen¡¯s words. She had seen MO Nianchen pull Li Shengxia into his arms, and at that moment, she was thrown out! The garage door mmed shut. Li Wanqiao looked at the cold rolling shutter door, her emotions extremelyplicated. She tried to open the door again but was warned by Chi Su. ¡°There is no Crown Princess here who will plead for you.¡±Chi Su said coldly. Li Wanqiao was afraid of the people around MO Nianchen, so she could only stand there without moving. However, she was extremely frustrated. So they were going to have sex next? MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia? Ha! What kind of attributes did Prince have? Didn¡¯t he find this kind of woman disgusting? It seemed that she had to change her battle n. Fortunately, Li Shengxia was on his side. She had plenty of opportunities. Even if she had to leave, she had to finish what she had to do before she left. ¡°Special Assistant Chi, you must be joking. I¡¯ve just maintained one movement for too long, so I want to stretch my muscles and bones.¡±Li Wanqiao said as she did a gymnastic move. ¡°I think I need to let you know how lucky you are tonight.¡±Chi Su looked at Li Wanqiao coldly and said,¡±¡±ording to Crown Prince¡¯s usual style, you should be at the crematorium now.¡± He was warning Li Wanqiao that if she still had any other ideas, she would definitely end up in a terrible state. Li Wanqiao¡¯s body shook heavily, but she forced herself to calm down.¡± I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°You should really thank the crown princess consort for begging for mercy for you at all costs, allowing the crown prince to spare your life. I advise you to live a good life in Africa after today. No one there will plead for you.¡± Li Wanqiao was shocked.¡± What? Africa? Prince wants to send me to Africa? No, I can¡¯t go!¡± ¡°If you prefer to die, I think I¡¯ll be willing to serve you.¡± Li Wanqiao¡¯s face was paler than paper! She didn¡¯t expect the crown prince to send her to Africa! Africa! Was that a ce where a nobledy like her could stay? If she went, she would nevere back! Moreover, there were so many refugees over there, and they were in need of women¡­ No wonder the Crown Prince agreed to let her live. It turned out that he only wanted to make her wish she was dead! Li Shengxia, I thought you were sincere in pleading for me, but it turns out that you¡¯re trying to ruin my reputation.. I won¡¯t do as you wish! Chapter 167 - 167: What Are My Words To You?! Chapter 167: What Are My Words To You?! Trantor: 549690339 In the darkness, MO Nianchen hugged her carefully. The darkness enveloped them, and their breathing was so clear. She had no idea how flustered he was. She had almost fallen into a desperate situation. He almost lost her¡­ He was in such a terrible mood, but she had no idea. Not only did she not know, but she even used such a terrible tone to question him. However, he was not as angry as he thought. After all, she was still here. After all, she was still fine. After all, she would still be angry at him. After all, it was not too bad. He just hoped that she could get closer to him and listen to his inner voice. Even if she didn¡¯t like it, she shouldn¡¯t make it so obvious. He only hoped that she could stay by his side forever and not be hurt at all¡­ Xiaxia, I swear there won¡¯t be a next time. ¨C I will never allow you to be involved in another terrible incident. I swear, I will give you the best. The intertwined fingertips, the promise he had given her in his heart, he only said it to himself. The most intense impact was just to let you experience my longing more intensely. If this is the only way you can think of to please me, then I will fulfill your wish. One day, you will be afraid of this method. When that dayes, will you think of other ways to please me? Li Shengxia bit her lip, feeling that MO Nianchen was using too much force. This kind of force was more like a punishment. It made her feel very painful, but she could only endure it. Because if he gave up halfway, he would not let his sister off. But when would this patience end? When she was with him, she could sometimes experience happiness, but she always had to endure torture¡­ She could feel a sharp stone scraping against her skin from behind. Finally, she could not help but blurt out,¡± It hurts, MO Nianchen. It really hurts¡­¡± He wanted to tell her fiercely,¡± Don¡¯t you want to be tortured like this?¡± But he still stopped involuntarily.¡± Where does it hurt?¡±¡± ¡°Behind, behind¡­ He reached out to touch her back and felt a warmth. He had a bad feeling about this. He opened his phone to take a look and found that there was a lot of red liquid flowing out of her back. He couldn¡¯t help but me himself. He shouldn¡¯t have used this method to punish her. He slowly helped her up and found that her back had been cut by three or four stones. ¡°Damn it, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip as she looked at him. He helped her put on her clothes and carried her in his arms. As he walked out of the garage, he shouted,¡± Chi Su, drive!¡± She seemed to have sensed his nervousness, and it was distorted for a moment. Actually, it didn¡¯t hurt that much, because what hurt more was her heart¡­ However, at this moment, he was so flustered and seemed to care about her. What was going on? She asked him carefully,¡± MO Nianchen, are you not angry anymore?¡± ¡°Mind your own business!¡± ¡°So, can you let my sister off?¡± ¡°I told you to mind your own business!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia! What are my words to you? Was it just wind in one¡¯s ear? If you say another word, I¡¯ll kill you immediately.¡± Li Shengxia shut her mouth. The garage door was opened. The wound on her back had not scabbed over, and it reflected the color of her gown. ¡°Medicine box! Hurry up!¡± MO Nianchen shouted as he entered the garage to put Li Shengxia down. Shey on his car seat, not moving at all. He took the medicine box and quickly disinfected her. ¡°Shengxia, are you alright?¡± Li Wanqiao asked hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, sister. I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re fine now¡­ When Li Wanqiao heard this, she could not help but feel delighted. She avoided MO Nianchen¡¯s gaze and shrank back slightly before fearlessly getting into the car. MO Nianchen nced at Li Wanqiao coldly. Li Shengxia tugged at his sleeve as if to tell him not to make things difficult for Li Wanqiao. He was only concerned about Li Shengxia¡¯s injury and was not in the mood to care about anything else. ¡°Chi Su! Hurry up and drive!¡± Chi Su immediately started the car. Along the way, MO Nianchen disinfected her wound gently and carefully. Li Wanqiao was jealous of him. She could not believe that such a cold man would do such a lowly thing for Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia could not understand Li Wanqiao¡¯s feelings at the moment. Shey on MO Nianchen¡¯sp and felt him carefully wiping her wounds. The hatred she had for him earlier seemed to vanish into thin air again. Perhaps it was because he was too gentle, but she was immersed in it. She did not know when she had closed her eyes and fallen asleep. So, this matter was finally over. MO Nianchen wouldn¡¯t pursue his sister¡¯s matter, would he? That was great. If he thought about it this way, even if he was injured, it seemed worth it. Seeing that Li Shengxia had fallen asleep, MO Nianchen said coldly to Li Wanqiao, ¡°¡±Before tonight, I want you to disappear from my sight forever.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave after Shengxia wakes up,¡± Li Wanqiao said, biting her lip.¡± Li Wanqiao knew that MO Nianchen had not told Li Shengxia about her, so she had to make use of thisst chance to take a gamble. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me.¡± MO Nianchen said coldly. ¡°Who is the Crown Prince? How would I dare to y tricks in front of you? I just want to ensure that she is safe and sound before saying goodbye to her. After all, I don¡¯t know if there will be a chance to meet her again after this separation.¡± MO Nianchen did not say anything else. The most important person to him was Li Shengxia. He knew that if he allowed Li Wanqiao to leave without a trace, she would definitely try to find out more about her and push all the me onto him. If that was the case, it would be easier for Li Shengxia to ept the fact that they would leave after they bid their goodbyes. Li Wanqiao would not dare to y any tricks. He hated it when people yed tricks in front of him. Next time, it would be useless even if Shengxia begged for mercy. In the middle of the night, Li Shengxia woke up to find Li Wanqiao by her side. She was relieved to know that MO Nianchen had not taken advantage of her unconsciousness toy his hands on her sister. Tne wouna on ner DaCK was Danaagea. Altnougn It was Still pamrul, It was no longer bleeding. When Li Wanqiao saw that Li Shengxia had woken up, she immediately went up to her.¡± Shengxia, you¡¯re awake.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia smiled at her.¡± Sister, I¡¯m d you¡¯re alright.¡±¡± Li Wanqiao shook her head and pretended to be upset.¡±¡±lt¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t left my phone at the hotel, you wouldn¡¯t have rushed over and gotten injured.¡± ¡°In that case, the oue will only be more serious than now.¡±¡± Besides, I¡¯m only slightly injured. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡¯¡±¡® Li Wanqiao held Li Shengxia¡¯s hands excitedly.¡± Shengxia, you¡¯re my good sister. I¡¯ve done many things in the past. If I¡¯ve hurt you in any way, please forgive me.¡±¡± Chapter 168 - 168: I Can See That You ‘ve Worked Hard, Have You Specially Learned It Before? Chapter 168: I Can See That You ¡®ve Worked Hard, Have You Specially Learned It Before? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°We¡¯re sisters after all,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡±Don¡¯t say such things.¡± When Li Wanqiao heard this, she immediately took a bowl of snacks happily.¡±¡±Shengxia, you must be hungry after losing so much blood just now. I¡¯ve cooked a bowl of snacks for you. Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Li Shengxia took the bowl of desserts from her and started eating slowly. ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡± Li Wanqiao looked at her nervously. ¡°Delicious.¡± Li Shengxia smiled at her. Li Wanqiao saw this and continued, ¡°Yes.¡± Oh right, Shengxia, I¡¯m leaving for Africa tonight. I cooked a bowl of snacks for the crown prince to thank him for letting me live. Although Africa is poor and far away, I can live without worries there. You know that I don¡¯t usually cook, but pastries are the best. I¡¯m afraid that if I give it to him, he won¡¯t ept it. Can you help me give it to him?¡± Li Shengxia did not expect Li Wanqiao to ept it so readily, but since she was happy, that was fine. Li Shengxia thought about it and nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll give it to him for you.¡±¡± As she spoke, she got out of bed and took the bowl of desserts, intending to give it to MO Nianchen. ¡®Wait a minute.¡± Li Wanqiao grabbed Li Shengxia¡¯s arm and reminded her,¡± The crown prince doesn¡¯t like me very much. I¡¯m the reason you got hurt, so don¡¯t tell him that I cooked this dessert. You must tell him that you cooked it yourself, okay?¡±¡± Li Shengxia wanted to tell him that she was overthinking things, but the bowl of desserts was her sister¡¯s gift. She just wanted MO Nianchen to ept it. Given MO Nianchen¡¯s personality, he would never ept anything from his sister. ¡°Alright.¡± Li Shengxia agreed. Li Wanqiao smiled at her happily.¡± Thank you, Shengxia.¡± Li Shengxia smiled at Li Wanmo and went to look for MO Nianchen with the snacks. At that moment, MO Nianchen was in the study dealing with work matters. When he heard the knock on the door, he let her in. Li Shengxia approached him slowly with a bowl of desserts in her hands. MO Nianchen raised his head and frowned when he saw her.¡± You haven¡¯t recovered yet. Why are you running around?!¡±¡® Li Shengxia smiled sheepishly.¡± Well, you must be hungry since you¡¯ve been working sote. Here, have some snacks.¡±¡± MO Nianchen nced at the bowl of desserts and raised an eyebrow.¡± You cooked this?¡± Li Shengxia was about to shake her head when she remembered Li Wanqiao¡¯s reminder. She nodded and said,¡±¡±Yes,¡± ¡®You know how to cook snacks for me?¡± MO Nianchen put down his fountain pen and looked at Li Shengxia in surprise. She avoided his gaze and said awkwardly, ¡°Well, I¡¯m here to thank you for letting my sister go.¡± He seemed to be in a good mood. He raised his eyebrows and said,¡±Why don¡¯t you thank me for letting you go?¡± ¡°Of course, thank you!¡± she said awkwardly. In short, it¡¯s to express my gratitude, so I specially prepared it for you. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s in the paste.¡± ¡°Did you really cook it?¡± His ck eyes were sparkling as he looked at her and asked. ¡°Of course.¡± After lying a few times, she seemed to have gotten used to it. This time, she answered him almost without thinking. ¡°Li Shengxia, I really didn¡¯t know you could cook this. ¡°Mo Nianchen picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the noodles. He paused for a moment as if he had thought of something. He turned to Li Shengxia and asked,¡± Have you eaten?¡± ¡°I ate it!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Hurry up and eat,¡± said Li Shengxia immediately.¡± ¡°I was just asking casually. I didn¡¯t n to treat you.¡±Mo Nianchen lowered his head to eat his noodles. He had only taken a bite when he looked at Li Shengxia strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it very bad?¡± Li Shengxia could not help but feel a little nervous. She recalled the time when they were at Fenghua Hotel. He started to feel ufortable after eating a bowl of instant noodles. However, there was no chili in this bowl of desserts, so it should be fine. ¡°I can see that you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. Have you specially learned it?¡±His mood became inexplicably happy. This bowl of desserts unexpectedly suited his taste. ¡°Hmm? Ah, yes! Of course!¡± Li Shengxia answered perfunctorily. A faint smile appeared on MO Nianchen¡¯s lips. He lowered his head and quickly finished the rest. Li Shengxia saw that he had almost finished the soup and thought to herself,¡¯lt looks like my sister¡¯s cooking is really good. MO Nianchen seems to be very satisfied with what my sister has cooked. For some reason, I feel a little weird.¡¯ If it was something she cooked, he would probably feel like vomiting even if he took a bite. She took the empty bowl and wanted to slip away quickly, so she immediately said to him,¡±Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. You should rest early too.¡± MO Nianchen wanted her to stay, but he remembered that she still had an injury on her back. He nodded.¡± Okay, good night.¡±¡±He picked up his pen and started working again. ¡°Good night.¡± Li Shengxia pushed the door open and went out. She did not notice the smile on MO Nianchen¡¯s face. Li Shengxia returned to her room with an empty bowl. When Li Wanqiao saw her, she immediately rushed over.¡± You¡¯re back. Did the crown prince eat that bowl of desserts?¡¯¡±¡® ¡®Yes, I ate it and was very satisfied.¡±Li Shengxia smiled at her, but she did not know what to say. Li Wanqiao saw the empty bowl and couldn¡¯t help but praise in her heart. That was great! Prince actually ate it all! However, she quickly put on a worried look and said to Li Shengxia, Shengxia, while you were delivering the pastries to the crown prince, the hospital called me and said that there seems to be a problem with Dad¡¯s condition.¡¯ ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Li Wanqiao in shock.¡± What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. I really want to go to the hospital to have a look, but my flight to Africa is almost up. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to make it in time and will be med by the Crown Prince.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart sank.¡± Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go to the hospital first.¡± I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s any problem.¡± ¡°Okay, Shengxia, go quickly. I¡¯ll leave Dad to you.¡± Li Shengxia immediately put down her bowl, grabbed her backpack, and ran out the moment she remembered that her father was busy. She was not in the mood to listen to what Li Wanqiao said. Li Wanqiao watched as Li Shengxia left, her lips curling into a triumphant smile. No matter what, Li Shengxia cared about her father the most. Once a person had a soft spot, they would be easily fooled. Li Shengxia was undoubtedly MO Nianchen¡¯s Achilles ¡®heel. At first, she thought that the crown prince and Li Shengxia were just fooling around. However, after today¡¯s events, she knew very well that the crown prince truly loved Li Shengxia. And such sincerity would often be his fatal weakness. Prince, you¡¯re mine tonight. After tonight, you will find that there are women in this world who are more suitable for you.. Chapter 169 - 169: Crown Prince, I Just Wanted to Save You Chapter 169: Crown Prince, I Just Wanted to Save You Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen was still savoring her gentleness after eating the dessert she had served him. However, after about ten minutes, he felt that something was wrong. His body slowly began to heat up, getting hotter and hotter, and his mind began to wander. The pen in his hand fell to the ground and he stood up in a daze. He felt a change in his body and soon realized that the food he had just eaten might have been drugged. ¡®Damn it, what the hell is this girl doing?¡¯ At this moment, the door to the study room was opened. He saw a woman walking over slowly in her pajamas. ¡°Shengxia¡­¡± He frowned and called out his name. He felt that his voice was inexplicably hoarse. His body involuntarily walked towards her, as if she was the antidote for him at that moment. ¡°Crown Prince, do you feel ufortable? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here to save you¡­¡± ¡°Shengxia¡­¡± He wanted to see the woman¡¯s face clearly, but he only felt dizzy¡­ The woman¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she stood in front of him and pulled down the straps of her pajamas. Ethereal, hazy, close at hand. The woman slowly approached. One step, two steps, three steps. Just as the woman¡¯s hand was about to reach his shoulder, MO Nianchen¡¯s pupils constricted. It was not midsummer! There was a faint scent of jasmine on Sheng Xia¡¯s body. He would never forget her scent. This woman was not Shengxia! MO Nianchen pushed the woman away coldly. Even though he could not see her clearly, the gun in his hand was already pointed at the woman¡¯s head. Li Wanqiao felt the cold gun pointed at her. She was so frightened that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She stood rooted to the ground and didn¡¯t dare to move. However, she saw him shake his head a few times and did not seem to see her clearly, so she tried to say in an extremely seductive tone,¡±Crown Prince, I just wanted to save you.¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± ¡°Crown Prince, Shengxia isn¡¯t here. Isn¡¯t it the same if I help you?¡± ¡°Get out of here before I put down the gun edition. Otherwise, you can report to the King of Hell.¡± ¡°Crown Prince, why are you so stubborn? If you don¡¯t solve it as soon as possible, the medicine might rush to your brain and you¡¯ll be stupid. There is a ready-made antidote here, so why do you have to make things difficult for yourself? Look, your body is in pain, and your mind is in pain. The only thing you need to do is put down the gun and let me be your antidote. This way, you can be veryfortable, veryfortable, and all the pain will disappear¡­¡¯ MO Nianchen raised his gun and fired. The bullet grazed Li Wanqiao¡¯s left cheek and shot toward the door. She was so scared that she was trembling. MO Nianchen tapped Li Wanqiao¡¯s temple with his pistol. Li Wanqiao fell to the ground in shock and felt her temple bleeding. ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll kill you immediately.¡± Li Wanqiao felt a headache and screamed subconsciously,¡± Blood, I¡¯m bleeding, so much blood¡­ ¡°Get lost! ¡± MO Nianchen kicked the office chair angrily and staggered forward. ¡® Ah!¡± Li Wanqiao screamed in fear. She did not expect MO Nianchen to still be rational even at a time like this. He would rather be a fool than let her save him? Was he really crazy? MO Nianchen only felt that Li Wanqiao was very noisy. He wanted to kill this woman, but for Li Shengxia, he could not¡­He could not do anything that would make Shengxia angry again, or else she would only hate him more and more. This hatred would not fade away, and the estrangement between them would never be removed¡­ MO Nianchen swayed his body and finally reached the door of the study room. At that moment, Chi Su, who had heard the gunshot, rushed over and saw MO Nianchen stumbling out of the study room. ¡°Crown Prince, what happened?¡±Chi Su was about to rush into the study when MO Nianchen stopped him. He tried his best to say a few words,¡±Chi Su¡­¡± Go and find the Crown Princess.¡± ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Chi Su was shocked to see MO Nianchen in such a state.¡± I¡¯ll go immediately!¡± Crown Prince, you¡­¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± Otherwise, he really did not know how long he couldst. He was really about to go crazy! His rationality seemed to be constantly being devoured. He could not do anything to hurt her¡­However, he really did not know how long he couldst. Chi Su did not dare to dy and immediately rushed to find Li Shengxia. Heavens! Who was so bold as to dare to drug the Crown Prince? If he found out, he would definitely make the other party suffer! At the same time, in the hospital. Li Shengxia hailed a cab and rushed to the hospital, only to find her father asleep on the bed. He seemed to be sleeping peacefully. Weird, didn¡¯t her sister just say that the hospital called to say that her father was critically ill? She found her father¡¯s attending doctor and asked about his condition. The doctor told her that her father¡¯s condition was very stable and there was no problem. Li Shengxia felt that something was amiss. Did something happen at home? Why did she have an inexplicable sense of unease? Why did her sister lie to her? Feeling uneasy, Li Shengxia did not dare to dy any further. She rushed out of the hospital and hailed a taxi at the entrance, hoping to get back as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, she saw a familiar car stop in front of her. The owner of the car was Yin Tangyi. He seemed to be very drunk. When he saw her, it was as if he had seen someone who had been waiting for a long time. He stumbled out of the car. ¡°Shengxia, I really didn¡¯t expect you to ask me out again. I was afraid that someone would lie to me, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would really wait for you.¡± He knew that she would definitely visit his father, so he had been waiting for her here. After waiting for a long time, she finally arrived. Li Shengxia frowned slightly. She did not expect to bump into Yin Tangyi here, and he seemed to be drunk. But why did he say that someone had asked him toe? Judging from his tone, he had been waiting for her here before? They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. She thought that he had given up long ago, but she didn¡¯t expect that he still hadn¡¯t given up. It seemed that he had not been doing well recently. However, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about Yin Tangyi. Li Shengxia only wanted to go home as soon as possible. She had a feeling that something might have happened at home, so she decided to avoid Yin Tangyi. She didn¡¯t expect Yin Tangyi to block her way. He pushed her to the side of the car door and pressed her down with one hand, imprisoning her. He was so strong that she could not break free. She frowned and asked him to let go. For some reason, she disliked Yin Tangyi¡¯s touch. Or rather, she could not ept anyone of the opposite sex getting too close to her except MO Nianchen.. Chapter 170 - 170: Why? Didn’t You Not Like Him?? Chapter 170: Why? Didn¡¯t You Not Like Him?? Trantor: 549690339 However, Yin Tangyi seemed to ignore her resistance and continued,¡± ¡°Shengxia, let¡¯s go somewhere far away, to a ce where no one knows us, okay? I can¡¯t be with another woman besides you. My entire head and heart are filled with you. I can¡¯t hold anyone else. I will never listen to my mother and get engaged to anyone else. I only want you.¡± With the help of his drunkenness, he revealed all his thoughts. Yes, he also wanted to forget this woman, but he realized that it was not the case at all. Without her, the world was a mess. The sky was dark, and he could not find his way. He did not know where he should go. He only knew that he only wanted to go to a ce where she was¡­ He also wanted to let go, but he really could not do it. She was like the dream of his life. If she left, his dream would be shattered and his life would be over. Li Shengxia frowned slightly.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Yin.¡± I realized that MO Nianchen has a ce in my heart again. Or rather, I realized that I have always liked MO Nianchen¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything that happened to you. Please forget about me. It¡¯s really impossible between us. Even if you give up on yourself, I won¡¯t be affected by this. So, please face your life and move on.¡± Li Shengxia pushed Yin Tangyi away gently. Unexpectedly, Yin Tangyi suddenly pressed her against the car. This time, he used a lot of force. The wound on her back seemed to be tearing apart.. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore! Shengxia, I don¡¯t care who you¡¯re thinking about, as long as you¡¯re by my side, alright?! Answer me!¡± His gaze was so hot that it was as if there were two mes burning. Li Shengxia was about to speak when her phone rang. Her ringtone was very hurtful, and it hurt him even more than her rejection. I tried hard to remember you and cry, to let myself love you deeply and then learn to give up. I don¡¯t want to forget about you. Even if I could, I would rather remember all the sadness.¡¯ ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if I try my best to think of you. I¡¯ll use my blessings and gratitude to bravely lose you. Although the decision to love you is difficult, I won¡¯t say sorry¡­¡¯ Yin Tangyi had once heard this song in a music box. At that time, she said that it was a song that the person she hated the most gave to her. But now, she actually used this song as a ringtone¡­ It turned out that the so-called most hated could also be the most liked¡­ Yin Tangyi pressed down on Li Shengxia¡¯s wrist to stop her from answering the call. His hurt expression seemed to be questioning her why. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you hated this song? Use it as a ringtone?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face paled. She did not expect him to remember. He didn¡¯t know that some things didn¡¯t have a reason. Just like how she didn¡¯t know why she fell in love with someone and couldn¡¯t love anyone else. In her first year of high school, she liked to put on a music box because the lyrics on it seemed to describe her feelings at that time. At that time, it was almost MO Nianchen¡¯s birthday. She wanted to buy the music box as a gift for him, but she was afraid that MO Nianchen would find out about her feelings at that time. It was this kind of feeling that made her hesitate for a long time. Finally, when she decided to buy it and give it to him, she found an identical music box in MO Nianchen¡¯s drawer. She was shocked when MO Nianchen saw her staring at the music box in a daze. He told her that it was a gift from a girl who admired him and felt disgusted. If she liked it, she could take it. Her emotions were extremelyplicated. The words ¡®love¡¯ and ¡®disgust¡¯ kept ying in her mind. She told him that she didn¡¯t want it. However, he shoved the music box into her hands and forced it on her. She suddenly flew into a rage out of humiliation and told him that she hated him, hated this song, and hated the music box even more. Then, he expressionlessly threw the music box into the trash can. He told her that it was fine if she didn¡¯t like him. At that time, his actions were so cold that she even felt an indescribable anger. Was he angry? She should be the one who should be angry! After all, she had once liked the music box and wanted to give it to him. Although someone else had gotten it first and he did not like it, she still could not ept him casually throwing it into the trash can. She was stunned and asked him why. She would never forget his answer. He didn¡¯t even look at her and said coldly,¡± If you don¡¯t like it, do whatever you want. Why ask why?¡± After saying that, he left. However, she stood rooted to the spot for a very long time. It was then that she realized that he could do whatever he wanted with things he didn¡¯t like. And she was the same as the music box, he would not like her. After he left, she picked up the music box and took it away. After that, she never thought of preparing a birthday present for him again. She always deliberately forgot his birthday. She thought that since so many people had given him gifts, hers was not important at all. Moreover, he would not like it even if she gave it to him. Perhaps he would throw it away like a music box. Perhaps MO Nianchen would never know why she had never given him a birthday present. She thought that she would not be rejected that way, until that day, when she identally found the music box from back then in her room. It turned out that his feelings back then and now had not changed at all.. Just like the lyrics of the song in the music box. She had been trying to forget him, but she did not really want to forget him. Although the decision to love him was very difficult, she did not want to say sorry¡­ Li Shengxia came back to her senses and looked at Yin Tangyi, who was holding back his anger. She felt apologetic. She realized that she had spent many years trying to get MO Nianchen out of her heart and Yin Tangyi into her heart, but she had failed. She said solemnly to Yin Tangyi,¡±¡±Let go of me. I want to answer the phone.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± Yin Tangyi shouted angrily. Why? Didn¡¯t you dislike him? Didn¡¯t you dislike this song? Why?¡± She remembered what MO Nianchen had said back then: there was no reason why she didn¡¯t like him. Perhaps, there was no reason for him to like her. She looked straight into Yin Tangyi¡¯s questioning eyes and said,¡± If I knew why I would never have escaped. If I knew why, I would never havee back now. If I knew why, I might not have tried to let you get close to me, let you understand me, and not mess up your life because of it.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s words made Yin Tangyi¡¯s heart filled with mixed feelings. The ringing of the bell sounded like a joke. He didn¡¯t want to listen to her anymore, so he didn¡¯t stop her from pressing the call button.. Chapter 171 - 171-Midsummer, Don’t Leave! Chapter 171:-Midsummer, Don¡¯t Leave! Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia answered the call. ¡°Hello,¡± It was Chi Su! ¡°Crown Princess, where are you? Prince has been drugged and is in a critical condition. Please arrive within ten minutes, or the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± ¡°Drugged?¡± Li Shengxia frowned slightly. What kind of medicine was it? Waiting for her¡­Could it be¡­Could it be that kind of medicine? The doubts in her heart suddenly became clear, and she seemed to have reacted a little¡­ Could it be that the bowl of snacks that her sister had given her previously was drugged?? Heavens! How could this be! Li Shengxia¡¯s uneasiness was finally dispelled. No wonder her sister told her to admit that she was the one who cooked the desserts. She didn¡¯t expect this to be her real reason! It was as if he treated others sincerely, but was fed to the dogs! Could it be that Li Wanqiao¡¯s sudden goodwill towards her was to use her to scheme against her?? She was dazed and shocked. She was at a loss for what to do. Chi Su said anxiously on the other end of the phone,¡±Crown Princess Consort, it¡¯s extremely urgent. The Crown Prince can only hold on for another ten minutes at most. Otherwise, his life will be in danger. As the Crown Prince¡¯s personal assistant, the only thing I can care about is the Crown Prince¡¯s safety. That¡¯s why he insisted on waiting for you toe back. However, once his life is threatened, I will definitely make a choice for the Crown Prince.¡± Li Shengxia was slightly taken aback¡­ She understood what Chi Su meant. MO Nianchen was drugged, but she had toe. However, if he was really in danger, in the end, he would definitely¡­ ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be back immediately.¡± Li Shengxia hung up the phone. All she wanted was to get back home. However, Yin Tangyi did not intend to let them pass. Yin Tangyi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly and his voice seemed to be trembling.¡± Shengxia, what are you going back to do with him?¡± ¡°Young Master Yin, let go of me quickly. I have something very important to do, and I can¡¯t dy it.¡± ¡°Are you going to throw yourself into his arms?¡±Yin Tangyi suddenly grabbed her arm. Li Shengxia felt the pain from his pinch, but before she could think further, she bit her lip and said,¡±¡±Yes!¡± When Yin Tangyi heard this, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His mood became extremely chaotic, and he blurted He doesn¡¯tck women at all. Why must it be you? Shengxia, please don¡¯t go. We¡¯ve been together for five years, and we¡¯ve only been holding hands. If we can develop further, you¡¯ll definitely realize that you actually love me!¡± ¡°Ah Yi.¡± Li Shengxia called his name softly, trying to calm him down. Yin Tangyi¡¯s body trembled slightly. She called him ¡± Ah Yi.¡± It was not the unfamiliar Young Master Yin, but the nickname that she had called him many times when they were most intimate. ¡°Shengxia¡­¡± He looked at her with mixed feelings. His ck eyes seemed to have a little light, like stars in the dark night. ¡°Try to get closer to me, okay?¡± Li Shengxiaforted Yin Tangyi gently and sincerely. ¡°Ah Yi, I¡¯m really sorry. MV insensibleness in the past hurt vou. But now I know mv heart verv well. I¡¯ve really fallen in love with MO Nianchen, and he¡¯s the only one I¡¯ve ever liked. In the past, I didn¡¯t get androphobia because I hated him. It was because I liked him that I couldn¡¯t have physical contact with others.¡± These were all things she wanted to say to him, but had never said. She felt sorry for her young and frivolous self. She really did not expect that she would unintentionally cause Yin Tangyi so much harm. If she could turn back time, she would have rejected him seriously and not given him a chance. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to live as miserably as he did now. ¡°Forgive me for taking so many years to understand¡­l¡¯m sorry, Ayi¡­ Let me go.¡± Li Shengxia looked at Yin Tangyi sincerely. She could feel the waves in his seemingly calm eyes. He tried his best to shrink his pupils as if he was trying to expel the pain from his body, but there was still a lot of sadness overflowing from his ck eyes. Li Shengxia felt that she was being very cruel and felt sorry for Yin Tangyi. However, if she had loved someone deeply, she would understand how anxious she was at the moment. She thought that if Yin Tangyi encountered any difficulties in the future, she would spare no effort to help him and make up for the harm she had done to him. However, her heart could not hold anyone else¡¯s heart other than MO Nianchen. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for me.¡± Li Shengxia looked into Yin Tangyi¡¯s eyes and said. Although it might be because he was a germaphobe, he still chose to wait for her at this time. How could she leave him? If he didn¡¯t hurry back now, he would definitely regret it. He would definitely regret it deeply¡­ Tears welled up in Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes. It was not easy for her to admit her true feelings. Because even she herself carefully kept this secret. However, she was really at her wit¡¯s end. She couldn¡¯t waste any more time. She had to go back to a ce and save someone. She could not allow that person to go into someone else¡¯s arms¡­ Yin Tangyi was stunned. It was not that he didn¡¯t know, but he just didn¡¯t want to ept reality. However, at this moment, she had told him the true answer in her heart with such sincerity. He felt so ufortable, but he could only ept it. The people who were just a little bit away from getting it were still a little bit away, so they became the two people who were the furthest away in the world. He saw her sparkling eyes and remembered the year he first met her, when she cried so hard on the ne because of someone. After so many years, it was still that person who could make her cry and make her desperate. Yet, he still chose to embrace the injuries all over his body regardless of his own safety¡­ It was just like him. He knew that her heart belonged to someone else, but he could not control himself again and again. He put down all his dignity to look for her, wanting to make her stay at all costs¡­ They were all the stupidest fools in the world. Why would they need to ask for an apology from anyone? He was clearly reluctant to part with her. He had clearly told himself that he would make her stay today no matter what. He would make her stay even if she hated him. He would make her stay even if he did the most outrageous things. Now, she was here. He was only one step away, but he still could not do it¡­ He couldn¡¯t be someone that she hated¡­ He couldn¡¯t do it. He looked at her expression that was about to cry and pretended that he didn¡¯t see anything. He couldn¡¯t hurt her like that person. Therefore, he could not do it¡­Win her heart¡­ Shengxia, if I let you go now, I¡¯ll definitely regret it, right? How I wish you would scold me, me me, and curse me with vicious words. That way, I can hurt you, take you, and plunder you in the cruelest way. But you didn¡¯t. You told me your worries so gently. So, I can¡¯t just destroy all the good things you¡¯ve given me one-sidedly. You always know how to make me surrender, but I still can only let you leave my world¡­ Chapter 172 - 172: So, She Didn’t Make It in Time? Chapter 172: So, She Didn¡¯t Make It in Time? Trantor: 549690339 In the end, he let her go. ¡°Go, Shengxia.¡± He turned around and closed his eyes. Go before I go back on my word.. Hurry up and go. Otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll regret it in the next second.. Li Shengxia almost burst into tears. She had a thousand words to say, but in the end, she only said one sentence,¡±¡±Thank you, A¡¯yi. You¡¯ll definitely meet a good girl in the future and make you the happiest person in the world!¡± Apologies were also blessings. Yin Tangyi¡¯s back stiffened for a moment. Tears fell from his smiling eyes. He hade specially to destroy her, but she had given him her blessings¡­ He trembled as he maintained his smile and watched her back get further and further away from her. He knew that he had never had her, but he still felt that the feeling of losing her was more painful than anything else. This time, it was truly over. Her choice was almost without hesitation or pause. Even though he forced himself to maintain a smile for her so that she could see his beautiful face when she turned around, she did not turn around at all¡­ Actually, he knew that she would not turn back for him even once¡­Not even once¡­ It was just that he was still forcefully locking the illusion that did not belong to him and refused to let her go. For thest time, let¡¯s go, midsummer, let¡¯s go¡­Goodbye¡­ Never again. Li Shengxia rushed out and hailed a cab before rushing back. At this moment, her heart was in a mess. Her heart trembled uncontrobly at the thought of MO Nianchen. When she thought of him asking her if she was the one who cooked that bowl of dessert, she nodded and said yes. When she thought of him eating it without hesitation and being drugged, she felt like she was about to break down. If she hadn¡¯t told him that she cooked it, he might not have eaten it, and he wouldn¡¯t have known about Chinese medicine! Why couldn¡¯t she learn? Why couldn¡¯t she distinguish whether Li Wanqiao¡¯s words and actions were logical or not? She was really an idiot, an idiot, aplete idiot! He must hate her to death! MO Nianchen, please don¡¯t let anything happen to you. MO Nianchen, I¡¯m sorry. I think I did something wrong. I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! But please, wait for me.. Therefore, he must not, must not destroy this one and only. Although you may not think it is important, it is very important to me. Because I like you so much, so I don¡¯t want you to be entangled with other women besides me¡­ Since I was the one who caused the mistake, please wait for me toe back and solve it! Please! Li Shengxia kept checking her watch, but she was caught in a traffic jam. When she saw the long line of cars in front of her, she felt inexplicably frustrated. Time was running out¡­ Her heart was in a mess. She couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait for death! She felt like she was going crazy! ¡°Driver, I want to get off!¡± Li Shengxia dashed out of the taxi and ran wildly on the road. She used all her strength to get to his side as soon as possible¡­ MO Nianchen, please, don¡¯t let anything happen to him¡­ MO Nianchen, I¡¯m finally willing to admit that I¡¯ve always liked you¡­ You must wait for me, wait for me to tell you how I feel¡­ Wait for me¡­ Li Shengxia rushed home with all her might. However, he realized that MO Nianchen was sitting in the living room, staring at him coldly. At this very moment, Li Wanqiao was right beside MO Nianchen! Li Shengxia could not help but let her imagination run wild¡­ Was he alright? Was he alright? For some reason, her heart felt empty, as if something was missing. Was it fine at all, or had it already been resolved¡­ Wasn¡¯t he supposed to wait for her toe back? Therefore, she did not appear in the end¡­Did you do it with someone else? Why did she feel so ufortable¡­ It was so ufortable. There was nothing wrong with doing this¡­ But why did she feel like her heart was being torn apart? So, she still didn¡¯t make it in time? Li Wanqiao avoided Li Shengxia¡¯s gaze, but she still felt her entire body freeze. She had already guessed that what happened tonight might have something to do with Li Wanqiao, but she still found it hard to ept that the person standing beside MO Nianchen was Li Wanqiao! This was a huge blow to her. It was as if she had been betrayed by the person she trusted the most, as if she had been pushed into hell¡­ Li Shengxia opened her mouth and only managed to utter a few words after a while.¡± MO Nianchen, you¡­¡± She paused halfway through her question. She really didn¡¯t know what to ask. Did he do that with her sister? Was there any meaning? The feeling of having something important taken away from her made her feel very depressed. MO Nianchen¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± he asked coldly.¡± ¡°I went to see my father.¡± She tried her best not to make her voice sound abnormal. She did not want him to know how much pain her heart was tnrODD1ng at tnat moment. The man who had already be her husband had such a rtionship with another woman¡­Even though she knew that he did not like her, she still could not calm down at this moment¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s face was cold as he calmly stared into her eyes. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±What a coincidence! Tonight of all nights? Did I restrict you from seeing him?¡± Li Shengxia avoided his eyes and whispered,¡±¡±No, I haven¡¯t.¡± She felt that she couldn¡¯t look into his eyes. This feeling made her feel suffocated. She was afraid that she would cry out loud because the person she once cared so much about finally belonged to someone else¡­ ¡°So, where did you go?¡±He was still asking. Li Shengxia lowered her head and added,¡± To visit my father.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Nothing else happened in between?¡± His voice seemed toe from hell, and she was momentarily shocked! Why did he ask that? Could it be that he knew where he was going?? Li Shengxia paused for a moment before answering,¡± No.¡± If she told him that she had bumped into Yin Tangyi just now, he would definitely be angry. He would imagine that their encounter had been a secret meeting. She would not be able to exin herself then. ¡°Really?¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Uh, yes. There was a traffic jam on the way, so I got out of the car and ran back by myself¡­¡± Li Shengxia paused for a moment, unable to hide her disheveled appearance. She looked up at him after a while.¡± What about you?¡± Are you alright?¡± ¡°Do you want me to be okay?¡± He asked calmly. She lowered her head again. No, she just hoped that he could wait for her a little longer. She was thinking too much. How could he only have her¡­ He seemed to have noticed her struggle and raised his eyebrows..¡±Are you disappointed?¡± Chapter 173 - 173: 1 Really Wanted To Wait For You Too, But You Came Too Late Chapter 173: 1 Really Wanted To Wait For You Too, But You Came Too Late Trantor: 549690339 He seemed to have noticed her struggle and raised his eyebrows.¡±Are you disappointed?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± she blurted out without any confidence.¡± He suddenly stood up from his seat and walked towards her. His footsteps sounded in her ears. She lowered her head and felt a figure slowly approaching her. Even her breathing became stifled. ¡°Because of what?¡± He stopped in front of her and asked. Li Shengxia remained silent. She did not even have the courage to look up at him. He leaned over slightly and leaned close to her left ear. His voice was almost ambiguous.¡± You want to be the antidote for me, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± She felt her ears turn red. MO Nianchen ignored her awkwardness and smiled mysteriously.¡± I wanted to wait for you too, but you came toote.¡± His smile was deliberately punishing her, making her heart ache as if it was being peeled off. ¡°I know.¡± She lowered her head and clenched her fist, feelingplicated. She heard him say in a voice that was almost exclusive to the two of them,¡± That¡¯s why I had no choice but to expel the drug by injection.¡¯¡±¡® What?¡± Li Shengxia was taken aback. The pain she felt just now turned into shock. She looked at him subconsciously. Did he expel it by injection? At this moment, his handsome face was right in front of her, and his breathing was so clear. She could vaguely feel the sound of her heart jumping out of her body, banging against her chest. For a moment, she subconsciously nced at Li Wanqiao, who was standing near the luxurious seat. She felt the jealousy and anger on Li Wanqiao¡¯s face, and the hatred that had been deliberately released. I misunderstood you. Therefore, Li Wanqiao was caught red-handed!?She did not seed! Was that SO? For some reason, after a moment of shock, an indescribable emotion shed across her heart, as if it had alleviated the pain and sadness from before, causing her eyebrows to rx. The thing that she thought she had lost was now proven to be in her possession. At that moment, Li Shengxia felt like she had regained something she had lost. ¡°Are you happy to hear my exnation?¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s voice rang in her ears. It was still the same ambiguous tone, but it no longer had the destructive power that pierced people¡¯s hearts. ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia fell silent. But it was undeniable that she seemed to have been cured. ¡°So, you¡¯re regretting that the medicine didn¡¯t work as it should?¡± he continued.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± Li Shengxia wanted to retort, but she felt that she would be silenced if she did so, so she decided not to say anything. Now that she had finished talking about the things she cared about, it was time for him to talk about the things he cared about. MO Nianchen retracted his seductive posture and reached out to hook her chin so that she could look into his eyes. Then, he asked concisely, ¡°Did you cook that dessert tonight?¡± She deliberately avoided his eyes, but found it difficult. She felt her heart beating wildly, and finally answered honestly, ¡°No.¡± He seemed to have already known the answer and continued to pinch her chin.¡± Then why did you lie to me?¡± I just want you to ept her apology,¡± Li Shengxia answered honestly.¡± I¡¯m not thinking about anything else.¡¯¡±¡® Previously, because of Li Wanqiao¡¯s request, she had listened to her exnation. Initially, she only wanted MO Nianchen to eat a bowl of dessert that represented Li Wanqiao¡¯s apology. She did not think too much about it. It was precisely because she thought too simply that things had developed to this point. She could not shirk responsibility. ¡°She just wants me to ept her apology?¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile. His gaze was deep, like a deep pool with a strong maic force, sucking her in. His voice turned slightly cold.¡± Why are you in such a hurry to push me into someone else¡¯s arms?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Li Shengxia denied tly. ¡°You better not.¡± He let go of her red jaw. ¡°How are you going to deal with my sister?¡±Li Shengxia nced at Li Wanqiao, who was still standing at the same spot. ¡® She will be expelled forever,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± Li Wanqiao¡¯s body trembled heavily. Of course, she knew that she couldn¡¯t escape this again. However, these two people had spoken about her in such a casual tone, as if they were discussing what to eat for dinner. This made her feel very humiliated. ¡°Will you kill her?¡± Li Shengxia asked indifferently. Li Wanqiao red at Li Shengxia coldly.¡¯This vicious bitch! How dare she say such things! Does she want me dead?!¡¯? ¡°I wanted to kill her,¡± he said slowly.¡± Li Shenzxia was about to sav somethinz when Li Wanaiao could not stand the ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± Li Shengxia wanted to retort, but she felt that she would be silenced if she did so, so she decided not to say anything. Now that she had finished talking about the things she cared about, it was time for him to talk about the things he cared about. Then, he asked concisely, ¡°Did you cook that dessert tonight?¡± She deliberately avoided his eyes, but found it difficult. She felt her heart beating wildly, and finally answered honestly, ¡°No.¡± He seemed to have already known the answer and continued to pinch her chin.¡± Then why did you lie to me?¡± ¡± I just want you to ept her apology,¡± Li Shengxia answered honestly.¡± I¡¯m not thinking about anything else. ¡®¡±¡® Previously, because of Li Wanqiao¡¯s request, she had listened to her exnation. Initially, she only wanted MO Nianchen to eat a bowl of dessert that represented Li Wanqiao¡¯s apology. She did not think too much about it. It was precisely because she thought too simply that things had developed to this point. She could not shirk responsibility. and bellowed at Li Shengxia,¡±¡±You hit me! Li Shengxia, you b * tch, how dare you hit me!¡± ¡°I think you still don¡¯t know what it means to have evil retribution. ¡®¡±¡® I thought you were being nice to me from the bottom of your heart,¡± Li Shengxia replied coldly.¡± That¡¯s why I¡¯m treating you twice as nice.¡± But now that I know that your kindness to me is just fake, should I ask you for double the evil you have added to me? After all, you took away twice the kindness I gave you, but you only get half of the punishment. It¡¯s too unfair to me.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, are you crazy? The reason why you were deceived by me was because you were too stupid.. What¡¯s the use of ming me? I only hate that I didn¡¯t destroy you with my own hands!¡± Chapter 174 - 174: You Should Leave, Sister. Chapter 174: You Should Leave, Sister. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°MO Nianchen, can I borrow your gun?¡±Li Shengxia looked at Li Wanqiao indifferently as she asked MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen handed a gun to Li Shengxia. Li Wanqiao widened her eyes in fear.¡±Li Shengxia, are you crazy? You want to kill me, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Bang! A bullet was fired from the muzzle. Li Wanqiao¡¯s voice was suddenly cut off, leaving only horror and screams that echoed throughout the hall. ¡°Aiya, my technique isn¡¯t very good. I identally missed. ¡°Li Shengxia blew at the muzzle of the gun.¡± But it¡¯s alright. There¡¯s still bullets inside.¡±¡± As she spoke, she aimed the gun at Li Wanqiao again. Li Wanqiao was scared out of her wits and yelled at Li Shengxia,¡±¡±No, no, no. ¡®No, Li Shengxia, you¡¯re crazy! Put the gun down! Do you think you don¡¯t have to pay with your life if you kill me?!¡±¡® ¡°This is not something you need to worry about, sister. ¡°Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes were filled with indifference. Li Wanqiao shuddered when she heard the word ¡®sister¡¯! Li Shengxia did not care about Li Wanqiao¡¯s shocked expression at all as she coldly pulled the trigger again. Bang! Another bullet flew out of the muzzle. The bullet grazed Li Wanqiao¡¯s arm and left a sharp scratch on it. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s crooked again. It seems that shooting is a skill.¡± Li Shengxia said with ¡®regret¡¯. Her tone was so casual that it made one tremble in fear. Li Wanqiao¡¯s arm was bleeding. Although her injury was light, she was scared out of her wits. She had never expected that the naive and foolish Li Shengxia, who only knew how to endure, would have such a terrifying moment. If her marksmanship had been a little more urate, she would have lost her life! Li Wanqiao¡¯s teeth were chattering as she red at Li Shengxia, speechless. She should have destroyed it with her own hands, otherwise Li Shengxia would not be able to show off in front of her now! She was so angry, so hateful. ¡°Li Shengxia, what good will it do you to kill me? Father and mother would not let this matter rest. Think about your father who is seriously ill. How painful it would be if he knew that his daughter was a murderer.¡± Li Shengxia sneered. Did Li Wanqiao really think that threatening her would work? ¡°It was because I was too merciful that I was used by you time and time again. ¡°Li Shengxia walked up to Li Wanqiao and pinched her chin coldly.¡± It¡¯s time for you to leave, Sister. Go to Africa and live your life. Don¡¯t evere back.¡± That p and those two bullets are my souvenirs for you. If I see you again, things won¡¯t be so simple. I think my marksmanship will be even more urate next time.¡± ¡± Li Shengxia, you b * tch! You¡¯re crueler than a demon¡­¡± ¡°Chi Su, I want her to disappear from my sight immediately. ¡°Li Shengxia said. She really had the appearance that a Crown Princess should have. Chi Su was originally worried that if she was soft-hearted and kept such a woman by her side, there would be a lot of trouble in the future. However, ording to the Crown Prince¡¯s original intention, he didn¡¯t expect to let Li Wanqiao go so easily. After all, she dared to do such a thing and almost attacked the Crown Prince. This was too easy for her. It seemed that the Crown Princess was still too soft-hearted. However, it was enough for her to stay in Africa forever. When Li Wanqiao heard that she was about to be taken away, she immediately begged,¡±¡±No, no, I don¡¯t want to go to Africa! Summer, I am wrong, I know I am wrong, I beg you, don¡¯t treat me like this! I apologize to you. I was wrong. I want you to apologize. Please, please don¡¯t take me to Africa!¡± Li Shengxia frowned and coldly removed Li Wanqiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister, you deserve it. We¡¯ll never see each other again.¡± ¡°Shengxia, think of Father and Mother. What if they find out how you treated ¡°I¡¯ll tell them that you¡¯ve gone abroad to further your studies and even hooked up with a rich husband.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t believe it! I can¡¯t go to further my studies without saying a word, and I can¡¯t even call back.¡± ¡°I think they¡¯ll definitely believe it.¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she searched Li Wanqiao for a phone.¡± Call them now and tell them that you¡¯ll be fine. If you say one wrong word, there¡¯ll be a scar on your face. I don¡¯t think you want to go to Africa with a ruined face.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Li Shengxia!¡± Li Wanqiao could not believe her ears. Was this still the Li Shengxia she knew?? Li Wanqiao did not know that what she had done to Li Shengxia had crossed her bottom line. She had almost caused Li Shengxia to lose the most important thing in her life. ¡°This is much kinder than what you want to do to me. What do you think, sister?¡± Li Wanqiao shuddered! Li Shengxia knew everything. She knew that she had wanted to destroy her and take everything away from her. Now, Li Wanqiao finally realized that Li Shengxia was not as easy to bully as she appeared to be. She could kill without spilling blood when she went crazy. Shocked, Li Wanqiao took the phone from Li Shengxia and dialed the number with trembling hands. She repeated what Li Shengxia had said to Rao Xueyue. Rao Xue Yue immediately shouted over the phone, ¡°Li Wanqiao, you¡¯re really going to be a phoenix! You unfilial daughter, you hooked up with a rich husband and left just like that. You don¡¯t even want your mother!¡± Li Wanqiao ruthlessly hung up the phone, but the moment she hung up, she regretted it very much. She had gone to such a ce, but her mother had no idea at all. She thought that she was living a good life. This feeling was really terrible. How dark would her life be from now on! Li Shengxia did not want to see Li Wanqiao again, so she said,¡±¡±You can go now, sister. Goodbye.¡± The word ¡®sister¡¯ seemed to be the most heartless and unfamiliar word in the world, so cold and decisive. Li Wanqiao suddenly came back to her senses and desperately resisted.¡± No¡­¡± No¡­ MO Nianchen nodded, and Chi Su immediately dragged Li Wanqiao away. ¡°Li Shengxia, I curse you! You¡¯ll get your retribution one day for treating me like this! Li Shengxia!¡± Li Shengxia watched coldly as Li Wanqiao was dragged away. This stupid woman, she should be grateful that she had saved her life. Did she think that MO Nianchen would let her off easily after what she had done to him? If he didn¡¯t let her go to Africa, her ending would definitely be a thousand times worse than now! After Li Wanqiao was dragged out, the others followed suit. However, no one noticed the strange sneer on Li Wanqiao¡¯s lips before she left¡­ MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were the only ones left in the spacious hall. The atmosphere was very cold.. Chapter 175 - 175: You Were Close to Yin Tangyn? Chapter 175: You Were Close to Yin Tangyn? Trantor: 549690339 The voices of the two didn¡¯t seem to be too loud, or else it would travel far and wide through this vast space. ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Shengxia paused and looked at MO Nianchen.¡± Also, I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡± ¡°Why should I thank you?¡± MO Nianchen looked at her calmly. ¡®You¡¯ve chosen the gentlest way to deal with it,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± In short, it was a way she could ept. She believed that for Li Wanqiao, being permanently expelled was more painful than any punishment. Such a punishment was the bottom line of Li Shengxia. ¡°Why should I apologize?¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow without batting an eyelid.¡± ¡°I made a stupid mistake.¡± Li Shengxia lowered her head and said,¡± Yes, she had made a very stupid mistake. If things were half a centimeter off, at this moment, no one knew what would happen. And the consequences of all that were pain that she could not bear. The reason for all this was that she was too easily trusting of others and did not seriously consider the rationality of everything that happened. ¡°Heh.¡± MO Nianchen seemed surprised by her attitude and chuckled.¡± Can you promise that there won¡¯t be a next time?¡±¡± ¡°I promise.¡± She raised her head again and met his gaze. ¡°Are you satisfied with the way I handled it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°You don¡¯t me me for expelling her forever?¡± ¡°If you make a mistake, you have to be punished. I was too indulgent of her before.¡± MO Nianchen looked into her eyes. He knew that she was doing this because she felt that this was the best punishment she could get. In fact, she had saved Li Wanqiao¡¯s life, but she didn¡¯t care. This was the kind of woman he liked. He knew that the other party did not care at all, but she still kindly chose a path of survival for the other party. She looked like a petty demon, but in fact, she was just a mask for her kind nature. He was quite satisfied with this answer. After a pause, he said, ¡°I heard that you used to be close to Yin Tangy? Li Shengxia was shocked. Why did he mention Yin Tangyi? At this moment, the wound on her back tore open and blood flowed to the ground. Although it was only a few drops, it was very ring. MO Nianchen frowned. Didn¡¯t he tell her to take good care of herself? Why did she have to hurt herself?? He didn¡¯t listen to her anymore. He walked towards her, hugged her in his arms, and walked towards the bathroom. ¡°MO Nianchen, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Disinfect. ¡± If he was injured, he should go to the bathroom to get bandaged, but why did he go to the bathroom? MO Nianchen aimed the spray at Li Shengxia¡¯s body and washed it over and over again. The blood had been washed away, but the wound was still there. The wound was not deep, and there was no infection. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked. Li Shengxia gritted her teeth.¡± No.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn.¡± rnen continue to Datne! Again and again¡­ Li Shengxia felt like she was about to lose consciousness. ¡°Li Shengxia? Are you asleep?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Do you still want to shower?¡± It¡¯s already been thirteen times!?¡± He suddenly dropped the spray and pulled her into his arms. He said to her,¡± In the future, you are not allowed to go to ces that I can¡¯t see alone. You are not allowed to approach anyone other than me. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She answered softly. He agreed just like that? He paused in surprise. This time, he picked her up horizontally and carried her all the way back to the bed. ¡°Does your wound still hurt?¡± He asked her gently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He didn¡¯t refuse? She seemed to have suddenly be obedient. If it was any other time, she would definitely scold him. Why did he ask her to bathe again and again when he knew that her wound had opened? But today, she was so obedient. He actually couldn¡¯t bear it. Forgive her¡­ She probably didn¡¯t know that the bowl of desserts was drugged. He was just regretting it. He really thought that it was her cooking and ate it so happily. Now that he thought about it, it was really disgusting. And that disgusting woman.. He couldn¡¯t stand anyone else getting close to him. Therefore, he hoped that she would do the same and only let him get close to her¡­ She would never know the despair he felt when he endured the pain and searched the entire world for her but could not find her. He didn¡¯t want anyone other than her to interfere in his world. No one could. He was originally very angry. However, at this moment, she was leaning against his chest so gently, and he could do whatever he wanted with her. His heart softened a little. Xiaxia, if something happened between me and another woman today, would you be indifferent? I didn¡¯t dare to ask. Just take it that what I hope for in my heart is what you think in your heart. After some time, her voice rang out in the darkness.¡± MO Nianchen, are you asleep?¡± she asked carefully.¡± ¡°No.¡± He opened his mouth and waited for her to continue. Who knew that he would only be met with a long silence. MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow and broke the silence.¡± What¡¯s up? After a long while, she spoke again and said softly,¡± Thank you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Thank you for helping me protect my dreams. Thank you for everything not being too bad. Thank you for letting me lean in your arms. Thank you, I love you. The moonlight was locked out by the curtains and could not enter. There was a long silence in the room. They could vaguely hear each other¡¯s heavy and rapid breathing. After a while, she replied,¡± Nothing.¡±¡± After a while, she started calling him again. ¡°MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She seemed to be thinking about how to speak. She buried her entire face in his chest and said,¡± You have all my firsts.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± MO Nianchen opened his eyes and turned to look at her.¡± What did you say?¡± I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Say it again.¡± She continued to bury herself in his chest, not looking at him or responding to him, as if she was asleep. ¡® Li Shengxia, say something.¡± He pushed her away in frustration.¡± She still did not speak. Phew¨C He faced the ceiling and did not fall asleep all night. In the end, she was the only one who slept soundly. MO Nianchen¡¯s breathing was heavy, and her words were still echoing in his mind. Was she replying to his previous question? I heard that you used to be close to Yin Tangyi? You have all my firsts. Was it her answer? The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he hugged her tighter, tighter. As if this was still not enough, he nted another kiss on her forehead, and then he fell asleep. This must be the best night in years.. Chapter 176 - 176: Just Waiting for a Midsummer Chapter 176: Just Waiting for a Midsummer Trantor: 549690339 The next morning. Li Shengxia woke up from her sleep to find MO Nianchen still lying beside her. Last night was like a dream, vaguely appearing in front of his eyes. She stretched out her fingers and traced the arc of his face. Such a handsome and beautiful face must be the most beautiful side profile she had ever seen in her life. MO Nianchen¡­Mo Nianchen¡­Mo Nianchen¡­ Ah, Chen¡­ She did not even dare to call his name so intimately because it would reveal her anxiety and uneasiness. Therefore, she always called him by his full name. MO Nianchen, MO Nianchen. It was as if this way, she could maintain a vague distance from him and not let anyone see through her secret. Just the gentle murmur of his name made her heart beat faster. The year she met him, she never thought that this bond would be so deep. Every time he wanted to escape, he only sank deeper and deeper. Li Shengxia came back to her senses at that thought. She propped herself up gently to wash up. She was careful not to disturb his beautiful dream, but just as her feet touched the ground, he suddenly hugged her waist from behind. She was so shocked that she did not dare to move, but he did not seem to wake up because of this. It was as if this hug was just an unintentional action. She heaved a sigh of relief and carefully pried his fingers away. ¡°MO Nianchen, you¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early. Sleep a little longer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sunday today, so I don¡¯t have to go to work. Or do you want to work overtime?¡± He suddenly opened his eyeszily to look at her, his gaze carrying a faint charm.¡¯The word ¡®overtime¡¯ was chewed on by him with great relish. No matter how ignorant she was, she should have understood what he meant. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up.¡± She hurriedly escaped from his embrace. This time, he followed her actions and sat up.¡± Let¡¯s go together.¡¯¡±¡® Instead, he got off the bed first and walked towards the bathroom. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want me to carry you?¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, you should at least get dressed before you get up!!¡± ¡°Bathing with clothes on? Not bad. Show me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± MO Nianchen lifted her up and headed to the bathroom. ¡°Hey! MO Nianchen, don¡¯t be crazy. I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± ¡°Then you want to take it off and wash it again. Do you want me to help you?¡±He carried her all the way into the bathroom and mmed the door. ¡°Put me down quickly. I want to brush my teeth!!¡± MO Nianchen held her in one hand and handed her a toothbrush with the other. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°How am I supposed to do it if you hug me?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°..¡±She was speechless. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± He put her down and put one hand around her shoulder to wash up with her. It was Li Shengxia¡¯s first time brushing her teeth with someone else, and she felt very special. ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you think that I¡¯m handsome and extraordinary? Do you think that I¡¯m deeply handsome?¡± ¡°Narcissist! ¡± ¡°Then why are you staring at the mirror?¡± ¡°Look at the stubble on your face. It¡¯s so pricky and messy.¡± MO Nianchen handed her a bottle of foam. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Help me shave.¡± . I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Who was born knowing it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to. What if I scratch your face?¡± ¡°Anyway, this face is only for you to see. You can make it look whatever you want.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Scratch it.¡± Li Shengxia sprayed foam on MO Nianchen¡¯s face and took the razor to help him shave slowly. ¡°Ah¡­ You¡¯re bleeding.¡± Li Shengxia quickly stopped. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you in pain?¡± Li Shengxia had no choice but to continue. Even though she was very careful, she still managed to scratch his face several times. MO Nianchen looked at his own face in the mirror and smiled.¡±¡±l really suspect that you did it on purpose.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who insisted that I help you¡­l already said I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still clean. It should be much better to practice a few more times.¡± ¡°He still wanted her to shave it? Didn¡¯t he feel sorry for his face??¡±Now it¡¯s my turn to help you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Li Shengxia looked at him with a twitching expression. He wouldn¡¯t want to take revenge so quickly, right? She swore that she really didn¡¯t do it on purpose! ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± ¡°What is it? You¡­ What are you trying to do!¡± ¡°Or do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°Strip.¡± Then turn around!¡± ¡°Which part of your body have I not seen?¡± ¡°!!! Turn around!¡± ¡°You still have to turn back in the end. Don¡¯t you think this action is unnecessary?¡± . MO Nianchen!¡± MO Nianchen turned around calmly. Li Shengxia hugged her body and turned her face away.¡± Alright.¡±¡± MO Nianchen turned around and raised an eyebrow.¡± I only asked you to take off your coat so that I could apply some ointment on your wound. Are you trying to get us to do what you want first?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What do you mean I want to do it? It was clearly you¡­¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned red and she quickly grabbed the clothes beside her. He reached out and gently held her wrist. The clothes in her hand fell to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I ept your impure nature.¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t be so shameless!! You were the one who deliberately made me misunderstand¡­¡¯ He picked her up again and carried her into the bathtub. The water temperature was just right. ¡± MO Nianchen, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you just say that you were only helping me apply medicine? Hey, you bastard¡­¡¯ He couldn¡¯t hold back his kiss and kissed her soft lips. The water in the bathtub was rising bit by bit, gradually reaching her waist and her shoulders. He hugged her and kissed her warmly. The intertwining fingers seemed to be making a promise. Water sshed out of the bathtub, filling the room with a gentle and affectionate feeling. Xiaxia, you don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve been waiting for a warm summer all my life. It was a midsummer. Breakfast time. Li Shengxia kept her head lowered, her cheeks flushed. There seemed to be a hickey that bloomed on her body. MO Nianchen rested his chin on his hand and looked at her.¡± What? I have no appetite.¡± ¡°Eat more. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± .¡±What can¡¯t be endured? Could he not say these things so brazenly at the dining table? God, she really wanted to find a hole to hide in! ¡°You heard me?¡± Li Shengxia had no choice but to swallow a few mouthfuls. ¡°Von can¡¯t weight anvmnrp Fat anicklv ¡± ¡®You want me to feed you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­ MO Nianchen had already stood up from his seat and was walking toward her. He sat beside her and started to feed her breakfast. ¡°Ah, open your mouth¡­¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s so awkward.¡¯ ¡°All of you, leave.¡± Hence, the servants left.. Chapter 177 - 177: First Official Shopping Chapter 177: First Official Shopping Trantor: 549690339 That was not the case at all! Even if they went down, they would know what they were doing. Oh my god, she was speechless. MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow at her.¡± Aren¡¯t you going to eat? Do you want me to feed you in a different way?¡± Li Shengxia looked up at him nkly. In the end, he put the breakfast in his mouth and approached her, letting her eat the other half. She was about to refuse when he grabbed her hand. That gaze seems to be saying, she doesn¡¯t want to eat, try and see. So she had no choice but to eat the food he fed her. ¡°Delicious?¡± ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s delicious. I¡¯ll do it myself!!¡±Li Shengxia quickly picked up her cutlery and started her breakfast. She did not want to spend the whole morning feeding him! ! ¡°How is it? Do you have a particrly good appetite?¡± He looked at her calmly. ¡°After you¡¯re done eating, we¡¯ll go shoppingter.¡± ¡°Shopping?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t all girls like to go shopping?¡± ¡°1¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you trying to say that you¡¯re not a girl?¡± . You¡¯re not a girl!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± MO Nianchen responded calmly. ¡® Li Shengxia felt like crying from her stupidity. Was shopping with him like a date with a lover? Why did he suddenly want to go shopping? Forget it, don¡¯t think too much. However, this was the first time they had gone shopping together¡­ For some reason, she was looking forward to it. Which dress was she going to wear? Cute, fashionable, fresh? Li Shengxia tried on almost every piece of clothing in her wardrobe. ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡­¡± MO Nianchen knocked on the door.¡± ¡°Alright, now!¡± Li Shengxia grabbed a white dress, put it on, and left. The moment she opened the door and saw MO Nianchen, she was stunned. Wasn¡¯t he just going shopping? Why did he seem to have dressed up? It was the first time she saw him wearing a pink shirt. She had to admit that he looked stunning in this color. Anyone would think that the person standing in front of her at this moment was like a movie king¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± MO Nianchen turned around and walked out. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Li Shengxia quickly chased after him to be amander. Inparison, wasn¡¯t she dressed too casually?? As they strolled along the streets, MO Nianchen attracted the attention of many passers-by. He walked calmly amidst the crowd. Li Shengxia looked at his back and felt that he was so far away from her. When they were still in school, they often went home together. At that time, he was also so dazzling. No matter where he went, he would attract too much attention. Perhaps it was because this kind of adoration was too easy, so he never took it to heart and did not think it was very precious. He seemed to never take anyone to heart. He was only a prince in the eyes of others. He walked arrogantly toward the brilliance that belonged to him alone. MO Nianchen suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. Seeing her disappointed expression, he suddenly thought of something and reached out his hand to her. She was stunned for a moment and looked at him in surprise. However, he did not look at her.¡± Isn¡¯t it always like this?¡± Those couples on the road.¡¯ ¡°Eh?¡± Shocked, Li Shengxia looked around and saw many couples holding hands. Did MO Nianchen mean to ask her to sign his hand? Her heart suddenly thumped wildly. What was wrong with MO Nianchen today? Why was he like a big boy who had just fallen in love¡­ Even when he was in high school, he had never been so shy¡­ ¡°What are you waiting for? Just hold my hand. ¡°He grabbed her hand and pulled her to his side, then continued walking. She came back to her senses and realized that she was being pulled away by him. She couldn¡¯t help but blush. The weather was so hot that her palms were sweaty, but she had never thought of letting go of this warm hand¡­ It was as if all her uneasiness would miraculously disappear when she was held by him like this¡­ In fact, she had always dreamed of holding hands with this gentle MO Nianchen and shopping. And today, such a dream had miraculouslye true¡­ Li Shengxia stopped in her tracks when she saw a bridal shop named Destined. MO Nianchen followed her gaze and saw her staring at a wedding dress in a daze. Their marriage hade so suddenly because he had never thought that he would see her again because she had made him promise to keep their marriage a secret. That was why he had never given her a wedding. Naturally, she had never worn a wedding dress before. It was said that every girl dreamed of having a wedding dress that belonged to her. MO Nianchen pulled Li Shengxia into the store. ¡°Hey, MO Nianchen, what are you doing¡­¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± ¡® But we don¡¯t need wedding dresses¡­¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he continued,¡±¡±But it doesn¡¯t stop me from going and taking a look.¡± Hence, Li Shengxia followed him in. Every wedding dress in the shop was beautiful, but Li Shengxia had a special liking for one of them. It was just like when she met MO Nianchen, she had already made up her mind after a quick nce and no longer had the mood to look at anyone else. ¡± Take it down and let her try it on,¡± MO Nianchen said to the shop assistant.¡± ¡® Sir, this wedding dress is custom-made. There¡¯s only one of it, so you can¡¯t try it on. Why don¡¯t you let your lover try on other designs? This one, this one, and this one are all very good.. ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about it?¡± Li Shengxia felt a little embarrassed and wanted to pull MO Nianchen away. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± MO Nianchen then picked up his phone and dialed Chi Su¡¯s number.¡± Chi Su, go and find out who owns a bridal shop on Fifth Street called ¡®Destined¡¯ immediately. No matter how much the other party offers, you must buy the shop within five minutes.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± MO Nianchen hung up the phone and walked toward Li Shengxia. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Shengxia said to MO Nianchen. ¡® Why are you in such a hurry?¡± MO Nianchen said unhurriedly.¡± Help me take a look. Which male outfit suits me?¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia helped MO Nianchen pick out a gown.¡± This. ¡®¡±¡® Without even looking at it, MO Nianchen went in to try on the gown. ¡°How is it?¡± Li Shengxia could not help but blush when she saw MO Nianchen¡¯s well-ironed suit. Although she had always thought of him as a rascal, she could not deny that he was a natural clothes hanger who could handle any style. When he wore the gown, he had a natural kingly aura that made people hold their breaths. ¡°It looks good.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time. Go and try on the wedding dress just now.¡± ¡°What? However, she had already said that she could not try it on.¡± MO Nianchen smiled without saying a word. The shop assistant had just received the news that the boss had changed, and the other party was in her shop. She was very surprised why the boss had suddenly changed. In the end, she was told that the other party was the crown prince of the Emperor Inheritance, and he had taken a fancy to a wedding dress in the shop.. Chapter 178 - 178: Why Do You Have to Suit Yourself to Me? Chapter 178: Why Do You Have to Suit Yourself to Me? Trantor: 549690339 expected of the crown prince! Oh my god, what a big deal. Just to try on a wedding dress? Buy a shop immediately? The shop assistant did not have time to think about it and quickly passed the wedding dress to Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia was confused. The shop assistant said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Crown Princess Consort. I¡¯ve offended you just now. Now, you¡¯re the mistress of this shop. You can wear whatever you want.¡± I¡¯ll help you change into the ones in the range of o.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in surprise. Did he buy the entire shop just to let her try on this wedding dress? What if she didn¡¯t fit into the dress? Wouldn¡¯t that be too wasteful? Moreover, she had a wound on her back. Wearing this back-revealing wedding dress would definitely expose the scar. It was not beautiful at all. She was about to get drunk. MO Nianchen, however, smiled faintly at her and gestured for her to change into it. The smile on his lips was seductive and evil, making her feel restless. Li Shengxia hugged the wedding dress with mixed feelings¡­ If you had once felt lost because you liked something very much but knew that it didn¡¯t belong to you, you would definitely understand the feeling of excitement when she suddenly had that thing. It was not just the wedding dress that moved her. And the fact that he was willing to spend a lot of money on her¡­ When Li Shengxia walked out of the fitting room in her wedding dress, MO Nianchen was waiting for her. She approached him step by step, just like a bride walking towards the groom during a wedding ceremony. She felt that her cheeks were burning. Seeing her stop in front of him, MO Nianchen reached out and pulled her toward him.¡± My tie is crooked. Help me fix it.¡±¡® Li Shengxia blushed and helped her adjust her tie. His hand was holding her back, and when it touched the wound on her back, he paused for a moment. She seemed to realize something and let go of him awkwardly. ¡°You don¡¯t think it fits either, right? I¡¯ll go change it.¡±Li Shengxia forced a smile at him. He grabbed her arm.¡± Where doesn¡¯t it fit?¡± ¡°Because the scar is exposed¡­¡± she said awkwardly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very nice?¡± he asked calmly.¡± Li Shengxia looked at him in surprise.¡± Pretty?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the wedding dress or this scar, they¡¯re both very special.¡¯ She instinctively blurted out,¡± What about me?¡± ¡°You are also very special.¡± he said. ¡°Really?¡± He nodded solemnly.¡± Yes, especially stupid.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± She really shouldn¡¯t have expected anything good from his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s especially cheap!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just perfect? They¡¯re a perfect match.¡± Who¡¯s a perfect match for you!¡± MO Nianchen ignored her anger and said,¡±¡±Since you¡¯re already wearing the wedding dress, why don¡¯t you take the wedding photo together?¡± His voice suddenly slowed down by half a beat, making it sound especially interesting. ¡°Wedding photos?¡± Li Shengxia looked at him in surprise. ¡°The cameraman is ready.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, did you arrange for me to go shopping today?¡± ¡°It was just a whim.¡± But how could it be¡­He had prepared everything so thoroughly. She had never thought that she would have the chance to take a wedding photo with MO Nianchen¡­ Their rtionship had always been harmonious on the surface. Even when it was just the two of them, they had never thought of maintaining harmony¡­ But today, they actually did so many things that only a real couple would do¡­ He stood in the distance and looked at her photo. The photo of them hugging each other. The photo of him hugging her from behind. The photo of him kissing her from the side. The photo of her arms around his neck¡­ Beautiful, sweet¡­ Too many photos seemed to fill up all the gaps. Halfway through, Li Shengxia stopped by a fountain. She took the water and sshed it on him, but he could not ssh it on her because she had an injury on her back. He lost his image after being sshed by her, but she smiled like a child. Kacha kacha kacha. One by one, photos were recorded by the camera. She felt that the most beautiful moment was nothing more than this. It turned out that photography could be such a blissful thing. It could create a beautiful illusion mirror that would make people indulge in it for a long time. Today, there was no way not to love him like this¡­ After the two of them finished taking photos, they changed back into their own clothes and sat in front of theputer to choose photos. ¡°The wedding photos will be out in a few days. You can decide which photos of the crown prince and the crown prince consort to erge and which photos to make into an album.¡± ¡± Which one do you like to hang on the wall?¡± MO Nianchen asked.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in shock.¡± You¡¯re nning to hang the photo on the wall?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that you¡¯ll spheme the wall if you¡¯re too ugly?¡± ¡°.. Can¡¯t you speak better!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have any objections, quickly choose.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Li Shengxia looked at the photos one by one.¡± This one then!¡± Li Shengxia had chosen a photo of her spraying water at MO Nianchen with a water pipe, but he could only cover himself silently. His clothes were drenched and his hair was messy¡­ ¡°Li Shengxia, are you taking revenge on me?¡±There were so many photos, but she had to choose this one! ¡°I like this one.¡± She liked the way he cared about the wound on her back and allowed her to drench himpletely without resisting, because he was too rare, This passive, this pampering, this gentleness, this quietness¡­ It was the most beautiful appearance in her heart¡­ MO Nianchen looked at the photo and saw Li Shengxia smiling brightly. ¡°¡±That¡¯s the way to be,¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia did not expect him to actually agree to it. He must have thought that he was in a sorry state in the photo. Why did he agree? ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡± MO Nianchen held Li Shengxia¡¯s hand and walked out¡­ Five years ago, when she left him, he didn¡¯t even have a photo of them together. Today, he finally had many, many, many photos of them together¡­ It was as if the more mementos they had, the less afraid he would be of her sudden disappearance. It was as if even if she were to get lost again, he would definitely find her immediately. He thought that he liked the feeling of being tied down. ¡°MO Nianchen¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± ¡®Why are you so amodating to me?¡± ¡°So you prefer it when I bully you without restraint?¡± ¡°.. Forget I asked. I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat something.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Why are you so amodating to me? -Because I gave you the wound on your body, so I have to try to make it heal quickly. -But if you don¡¯t feel pain anymore, can you leave behind this mark I carved on your body? Just like how your world epts my participation. Li Shengxia felt a warm feeling in her heart as MO Nianchen held her hand. After a day of shopping, she did not feel tired at all. It was as if the entire street had be beautiful, and every ordinary thing was moving. ¡°Let¡¯s go get the photos together in a few days.¡± ¡°Hmm? Good!¡± Chapter 179 - 179: How Many Times Have You Deceived Me For Him? Chapter 179: How Many Times Have You Deceived Me For Him? Trantor: 549690339 A few dayster, in the morning. MO Nianchen had said that they would go get the photos together after work today. She was still looking forward to what the album would look like. Which room should the photo frame be hung in, which part of the room¡­ Such a mood filled her with anticipation for today. Li Shengxia walked into thepany and greeted many people along the way. However, all the colleagues looked at her strangely and pointed at her, not knowing what they were talking about. Li Shengxia walked toward her office, feeling a little strange. She pushed the door open and entered the office. Pianpian looked at her strangely. Tan Qing sat upright as if he was busy, but Li Shengxia could tell that he was not in a good state of mind. What exactly happened? Why did she feel that the atmosphere was strange? Li Shengxia walked to her seat and sat down. Pianpian lowered her voice and said to Tan Qing,¡±¡±Tan Qing, look. It¡¯s really her. I didn¡¯t see wrongly this time. Why is she like this¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she with the Crown Prince?¡± Tan Qing suddenly stopped writing.¡± If you have the time to gossip, you should think about your new work. ¡± Pianpian felt a little strange. Why did she feel that Tan Qing¡¯s attitude was very strange every time she mentioned gossip? He was usually a very open-minded person, or rather, he was very sensitive whenever Li Shengxia was mentioned¡­ That¡­ Could it be¡­ Pianpian looked at Tan Qing¡¯s side profile. Although he was busy again, she could see that he was absent-minded. At this moment, a figure stopped in front of the two of them. Pianpian raised her head and realized that it was Li Shengxia. She could not help but feel a little awkward. ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± she asked.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tan Qing said. Pianpian said something else at the same time, ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you check Weibo?¡± Why is Pianpian so free? Is she scrolling through thepany¡¯s Weibo every day? Li Shengxia thought about it but still took out her phone subconsciously¡­ Today¡¯s headline was about Yin Tangyi¡¯s drunken car crash and the woman suspected to be the Crown Princess Consort. Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned pale! Why was there a photo of Yin Tangyi pressing her against the car that night on Weibo? Although it was a little far away, the license te was very clear, and he could even recognize her silhouette. Who took such a photo and posted it online! Why did she feel that her limbs and bones were cold¡­ A few days ago, she had experienced the joy that the camera brought to her. The photos she took with MO Nianchen were as beautiful as poetry and painting. But at this moment, she deeply felt the pain that the camera had brought her because it could lie. All the photos were real, but what was recorded might not be the truth¡­ With such a photo in front of everyone, even if she exined that there was nothing going on between her and Yin Tangyi, no one would believe her. ¡°Shengxia.¡± At this moment, a voice sounded from behind her. This voice was so familiar that it made her freeze like an ice sculpture. ¡°You left your documents in the car.¡± The other party added. ¡°Too¡­ Crown Prince.¡± Pianpian quickly put away her phone and lowered her head to get busy when she saw MO Nianchening from behind. MO Nianchen only felt that Li Shengxia was acting a little strange. He reached out to grab her arm and was about to ce the document in her palm when she opened it with such a big movement. The documents fell to the ground. MO Nianchen frowned in confusion.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Shengxia finally found her voice. She quickly squatted down to pick up the documents, only to find her phone on the floor. The phone¡¯s screen was facing upward, and the erged photo on the screen entered MO Nianchen¡¯s line of sight. His pupils suddenly constricted as if he understood her abnormality¡­ He held her wrist coldly, forcing her to look up at him. She could feel the dangerous aura emanating from his body. It was so terrifying that it spread wildly in the air. ¡°All of you, get out.¡± MO Nianchen ordered. Pianpian pulled Tan Qing away from the office. Tan Qing stopped in her tracks and nced at Li Shengxia. She wanted to say something, but Pianpian dragged her out. With a bang, the office door closed. The atmosphere was extremely cold. Li Shengxia tried to smile at him and exin. ¡°That night, I¡­¡¯ ¡°Li Shengxia! How many times have you lied to me for him?¡±His voice was as cold as ice! ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I just didn¡¯t want you to be angry.¡±¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be angry? I¡¯ve had enough of your disgusting lies. So you didn¡¯t go to see your father that night, but to see him! Do you find it interesting to y with me like a fool?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head furiously, ¡®That¡¯s not true. I¡¯ve never thought that way.¡¯ It was only an ident that I met him¡­¡± ¡°Then why did you hide it from me? I asked you twice that day. What did you tell me? You said that you only went to see your father and nothing happened on the way.¡± Li Shengxia felt that she was at a loss for words, but she could only exin,¡±¡±l really don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth mentioning. I¡¯ve already rejected her that night, and I won¡¯t have any contact with him in the future.¡± ¡°In the future? You still want a future?¡± MO Nianchen pinched her chin coldly.¡± Li Shengxia, you¡¯ve improved so quickly recently. Look at you now. I can¡¯t even tell when you¡¯re lying.¡± How foolish I was to think I knew you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± ¡°Then f * cking tell me, how did someone take such an intimate photo of you!?¡± ¡°Intimate?¡± To her, being intimate with MO Nianchen was the only thing that made her feel bad.¡± I tried to push him away, but I couldn¡¯t, so I tried everything I could to convince him.. ¡°Can¡¯t push it open? Is this your exnation? Li Shengxia, you bastard.¡± In a fit of rage, MO Nianchen smashed the phone into pieces. ¡°Have I been too good to you recently that you¡¯ve forgotten your identity?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body shuddered. She had tried to exin in a calm tone, but he was still furious. She really did not know what to say to calm him down. ¡°MO Nianchen.¡± She grabbed his arm, trying to calm him down. Who knew that he would fiercely shake her off. Her body crashed into the office table beside her, and her face turned pale. MO Nianchen immediately leaned over and pressed his left hand on the side of the desk while his right hand grabbed her shoulder.¡± I can¡¯t push you away. As my woman, how dare you tell me that you can¡¯t push another man away?¡± I don¡¯t think you can push it away now.. Since he couldn¡¯t push it away, should he endure it?¡± Chapter 180 - 180: I’ll Take You Away Now Chapter 180: I¡¯ll Take You Away Now Trantor: 549690339 ¡°MO Nianchen¡­ His eyes emitted a cold light. At this moment, he looked like a crazy beast. There was a hiss. The sound of clothes tearing could be heard. ¡°MO Nianchen, stop! This is the office, stop!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t push it away anyway, so why can¡¯t I? I think you also want me to continue, right? I¡¯m just doing as you wish.¡± His humiliation made her face turn pale. During this period of time, he had barely forced her to do anything. She thought that he was slowly changing. They had so many sweet memories. She thought that everything was going to be beautiful, but today, she realized that she waspletely wrong. A devil is a devil. How could a devil possibly possibly possibly change? He had only pretended to be kind for a few days, and she had actually foolishly taken it for real. He lifted her chin with one hand coldly.¡± You didn¡¯t even struggle. It seems like you were prepared for this.¡¯¡±¡® Her ruthless actions were filled with anger and hatred. He held her chin with one hand and pinched her shoulder with the other, knocking her body against the desk behind her. She felt that the wound on her back that was about to heal with great difficulty was torn again. The blood flowed down, but he turned a blind eye to it. She did not resist or struggle anymore. She was like a broken music box, unable to sing, dance, or move. She had once thought that love was like a long journey. She had ovee many obstacles along the way. She did not know how many injuries she had suffered and how many difficulties she had encountered, but she still believed that there would be a ray of light after the jungle. Her prince was still waiting for her in the castle. She had encountered too many storms on the way. She had tried to change directions, but she realized that she could not escape the maze even after going around in circles. It turned out that there was only one path to happiness. Even if she kept looking for forks in the road, she would only be walking in circles. She had to cross the jungle and go to the castle to find him. Only then could she have true happiness. Therefore, she decided to look for it in the end. She thought that she was about to be happy. At thest moment when the forest was about to be parted. However, he did not expect that the castle and the prince were actually lies made up by the demons to hunt. At the end of the forest, there was no happiness, no light, only endless darkness and endless pain. MO Nianchen had never been a prince waiting for her to kiss him awake. Fairy tales were just her imagination. He was actually a demon who had been waiting for his prey. He had created an illusion for the ignorant girl, just to make her his toy and apany him through the endless darkness. It was as if the music box was ying back in his ears¡­ I tried hard to remember you and cry, to let myself love you deeply and then learn to give up. I don¡¯t want to forget about you. Even if I could, I would rather remember all the sadness.¡¯ ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if I try my best to think of you. I¡¯ll use my blessings and gratitude to bravely lose you. Although the decision to love you is difficult, I won¡¯t say sorry¡­¡¯ [MO Nianchen, I hate you as much as I like you.] [MO Nianchen, I hate myself as much as I love you.] I clearly know that loving you is the stupidest thing in the world, but I let myself fall again and again. You will never know what you have caused me to lose. But at this moment, I feel like a music box that you dropped. I can¡¯t spin for you anymore, I can¡¯t sing for you anymore, I can¡¯t love you anymore¡­ ¡°Li Shengxia, I¡¯ll let you know the price you have to pay for angering me.¡± MO Nianchen stood up coldly, not caring at all about the girl¡¯s sorry state on the ground. He used his phone to make a call.¡± I want Yin Tangyi to be sent to prison within a day.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened. Her lips trembled as she felt herself uttering a word. MO Nianchen tossed his coat aside coldly and disappeared into the distance. No one came in for a long time. It was onlyter that Li Shengxia found out that all the employees in thepany had received the notice of a holiday on that day. In the morning, they are still so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so good, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so However, at this moment, it had shattered into pieces so easily¡­ After some time, Li Shengxia finally managed to prop herself up. She draped MO Nianchen¡¯s coat over her shoulders and dragged her exhausted body along with the wound on her back, intending to leave. She had just pushed open the door when she realized that Tan Qing was leaning against the wall outside the office¡­ He had his hands in his pockets and his head was leaning against the wall. His eyes were closed, and no one knew what he was thinking about. He seemed to have heard the sound of the door opening. He came back to his senses and looked at her. ¡°Shengxia.¡± Li Shengxia tried to smile at him, but she found it difficult, very difficult. Hence, her smile froze awkwardly at the corner of her lips. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Her voice was as low as the dust. ¡°Shengxia.¡± He slowly walked towards her and frowned when he saw the blood on her body.¡± Is this how you get along? ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She tried to hide her embarrassment. ¡°Stopughing.¡± Tan Qing frowned.¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip and remained silent. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to bandage your wound.¡± Tan Qing said again. ¡°..¡±She looked at him nkly. ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡± She opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what else to say other than his name.¡± Tan Qing.¡±¡± Tan Qing was suddenly furious. He said loudly, ¡°Tell me, is he the only one you can marry? Do you like him? What do you like about him? If you don¡¯t have to be with him, if you don¡¯t like him that much, then I¡¯ll take you away now.¡± .¡±Li Shengxia looked at Tan Qing in surprise. After seeing her in such a sorry state, he actually did not avoid her from afar. Instead, he told her that he wanted to take her away. But where could he take her? Did it have to be MO Nanchen? What did she like about MO Nianchen? Actually, she did not know either¡­ Tan Qing saw that she did not move or speak for a long time. She calmed herself down and asked her,¡± Are you happy with him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Shengxia lowered her head.¡± I¡¯ve tried my best to exin to him, but he still doesn¡¯t believe me. He¡¯s the most unreasonable person I¡¯ve ever met. How can I like him? I don¡¯t like him. I don¡¯t like him at all. It¡¯s also very forced to be with him. I¡¯ve never felt the slightest bit of happiness and happiness. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll definitely, I¡¯ll definitely¡­¡± As she said this, tears fell¡­ Chapter 181 - 181: At the very least, you have to let him know. Chapter 181: At the very least, you have to let him know. Trantor: 549690339 As she said this, tears fell¡­ Tan Qing reached out and wiped her tears with her fingers. She sighed.¡± Then don¡¯t cry, you idiot.¡¯¡±¡® She didn¡¯t know why, but at this moment, she actually didn¡¯t want to break free from him. Her tears flowed freely, as if she could no longer stop or pretend. Yes, she also wanted to Imow why. Why did she have to fall in love with that bastard MO Nianchen? Why was she always bewitched by the beauty of the moment? Why did she always let herself fall into pain over and over again? If she didn¡¯t like him, she wouldn¡¯t feel the pain. No matter how much she was tortured, she would only feel pain in her body. Her heart would definitely not hurt as much as it did now. Li Shengxia¡¯s tears were streaming down her face like crazy as she repeated,¡± Tan Qing, what should I do? What should I do to let him know that I like him? If I like him, I won¡¯t be able to like anyone else.¡± There¡¯s really nothing going on between Yin Tangyi and me. Why doesn¡¯t he believe me?¡± Tan Qing¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. Then, she reached out and gently rubbed her head. At this moment, his voice was unbelievably gentle. He said,¡± Have you said these words to him personally?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± How could she say it out loud? He wouldn¡¯t care anyway. Even though he had hurt her like that, did she still like him? ¡°Since your heart has already made a decision, then bravely follow your heart. Tell him what you think. No matter what he thinks, at least let him know.¡± ¡® However, I tried to tell him before, but in the end¡­ ¡°Shengxia, don¡¯t be afraid to take another step forward just because of one failure. If you really like him, you have to actively deal with misunderstandings. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are rejected in the end. I will lend you my shoulder to cry on.¡± ¡°Tan Qing¡­¡¯ ¡°Go. I¡¯ll take you to treat your wound first. Then, think about how you¡¯re going to exin your feelings to him.¡± Li Shengxia finally nodded. Because of Tan Qing¡¯s encouragement, she felt much better. She did not know who had taken those photos, but she knew that the person must have deliberately tried to sow discord between her and MO Nianchen. She couldn¡¯t iust sit there and wait for death. She had finally mustered up the courage to love him again. She was finally willing to admit that she had never forgotten him. How could she be able to put an end to the budding love? However, how was she going to tell MO Nianchen? Li Shengxia¡¯s mind wandered until the nurse told her that the wound had been treated. She was really grateful to Tan Qing for his help and encouragement. If it weren¡¯t for him, she really didn¡¯t know how she would have copsed. However, someone barged into the ward just as Li Shengxia was treating her wound¡­ It was none other than Yin Tangyi¡¯s mother, Qiu Haitang. ¡® Li Shengxia, you b * tch! Do you think I can¡¯t find you just because you¡¯re hiding here?!¡± Qiu Haitang yelled at the sight of Li Shengxia. Tell me, what methods did you use to harm our Tangyi! He rejected so many good marriages for you. It¡¯s not enough for you to harm him, but you still want to frame him! Today, the police came to the Yin family and took Wei Tangyi away, saying that he was suspected of moneyundering and that there was something wrong with the Yin family. Our Yin family has always been doing business openly. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face was pale. At that moment, Qiu Haitang was like a madwoman, shaking her hand. ¡°Let go.¡± Tan Qing happened toe in and quickly pushed Qiu Haitang away. ¡°Shengxia, are you alright?¡± Qiu Haitang looked at Tan Qing, then at Li Shengxia. She sneered.¡± You¡¯re really something, vixen. You¡¯ve got so many men falling head over heels for you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Madam Yin, watch your words. ¡°Tan Qing said coldly. Li Shengxia hated Qiu Haitang¡¯s words as well, so she ordered coldly,¡±¡±lf you have nothing else to say, please leave now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine? Li Shengxia, my son went to jail because of you, yet you¡¯re acting like nothing has happened. Ask the crown prince to let him go, do you hear me?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already found out about him. I¡¯ll think of a way,¡± Li Shengxia replied calmly. ¡± Qiu Haitang became even more furious when she saw how calm she was.¡± What do you mean think of a way? You¡¯re just brushing me off like this! Our Tang Yi has been good to you in the past. You woman, go and plead with the Crown Prince immediately. He arrested Tang Yi because of you. Tell him that he will definitely let Tang Yi go!¡± I¡¯ve already told you,¡± Li Shengxia snapped.¡± You can¡¯t plead for mercy like this. I¡¯ll think of a way to resolve this.¡±¡± ¡°Li Shengxia!¡± Qiu Haitang suddenly picked up the fruit knife beside her and pressed it against her own neck.¡± If you don¡¯t plead with the Crown Prince, you¡¯ll be forcing Tangyi to die. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t I apany him?¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. She saw Qiu Haitang cut her own neck with a fruit knife and said,¡±¡±Madam Yin, please put down the knife quickly.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, tell me, are you going to agree or not?¡±Qiu Haitang continued to threaten her. Seeing Qiu Haitang threatening her, Li Shengxia said coldly, ¡°¡±Madam Yin, you¡¯re not important to me. What¡¯s the use of you threatening me with your death? Your family is so rich. You should think of a way to solve it yourself.¡± Qiu Haitang did not expect to be rejected by Li Shengxia like this one day. Her expression was extremely ugly, but for Yin Tangyi¡¯s sake, she could only lower her voice. Qiu Haitang threw the fruit knife aside and suddenly knelt down. Li Shengxia did not expect her to do that and was taken aback. Qiu Haitang grabbed her hand.¡± Shengxia, I know I¡¯ve done a lot of things in the past and made you suffer a lot. I¡¯m very sorry for what I¡¯ve done in the past. I hope you can forgive me.¡± Tang Yi is innocent. He likes you and has already been tortured. Can you help him and plead for the Crown Prince on ount of how good he used to be to you?¡± ¡°The reason why he was locked up was because of the Crown Prince¡¯s orders. No one else could help him. That¡¯s why I can onlye and beg you. Shengxia, even if I¡¯m bad, Tangyi is still good to you, isn¡¯t he? Please help him plead for the Crown Prince, alright? I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡± When had Qiu Haitang ever lowered her voice like this? It seemed that she was really at her wits ¡®end. However, Li Shengxia knew very well that if she were to plead with MO Nianchen rashly, he might get even angrier. However, Qiu Haitang¡¯s repeated threats had caused her mind to be in a mess¡­ Qiu Haitang¡¯s voice was no longer as cold as before. It was as if all her sternness had faded away, leaving only a sigh.¡± Shengxia, this is my only son..¡± If he hadn¡¯t met you, he would have been the happiest Eldest Young Master of the Yin family in the world!!¡± Chapter 182 - 182: Do You Think That I Will Be Tempted?! Chapter 182: Do You Think That I Will Be Tempted?! Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia¡¯s body shook uncontrobly when she heard that. She also felt guilty towards Yin Tangyi. Qiu Haitang was right. If Yin Tangyi had not met her, he would not have had so many painful experiences. Because of her, his life was messed up, so it was understandable that Qiu Haitang hated her. She used to hate Qiu Haitang¡¯s aggressiveness, but her love for Yin Tangyi came from her maternal instincts. ¡°I will save him. Madam Yin, you should get up.¡± Qiu Haitang saw that she had let go and quickly stood up to push her.¡±¡±Shengxia, you¡¯ve agreed. Thank you. You should go now. Go back and tell the crown prince that he dotes on you so much that he will definitely listen to you.¡± ¡°Shengxia.¡± Tan Qing frowned.¡± Think about it.¡± ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t stop Shengxia from saving my son!¡±Qiu Haitang immediately looked at Tan Qing warily. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Li Shengxia told Tan Qing.¡± Qiu Haitang was overjoyed.¡± Shengxia, go quickly! Our Tang Yi can only count on you.¡± Li Shengxia hesitated.¡± Tan Qing, I¡¯ll go back first.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Don¡¯t let other people¡¯s matters affect your judgment¡­¡¯ ¡°I know. Thank you for your reminder. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Li Shengxia left the hospital. Li Shengxia returned home uneasily. No matter what, she had to rify this matter with MO Nianchen. It was better to tell him her feelings than not to say anything. When Chi Su saw Li Shengxia, he quickly said,¡±¡±Crown Princess, you¡¯re back.¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± Is he here?¡± she asked.¡± ¡°Crown Prince? In the study.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Shengxia thought about it and decided to make some preparations first. ¡°Chi Su, do you know which servant is better at making tiramisu?¡± ¡°Tiramisu?¡± Li Shengxia felt that her question was a little difficult for him. She was about to say that it was fine when he continued,¡± Yes, Qiqi.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Really?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face lit up with joy. After countless failures, a decent tiramisu was finally produced. ¡°Crown Prince Consort, you¡¯re so amazing. I had to learn for a long time before I could do it properly.¡± ¡°Qiqi, thank you. Thank you so much!¡± Li Shengxia led Tiramisu toward the study. Her mood was extremely perturbed. She hoped that this would be a new beginning. Knock knock knock¡­ She knocked on the door of the study. ¡°Enter.¡± A cold word came from the study. Li Shengxia took a deep breath and pushed the door open. Thest time she had given him a set of snacks, he had finished them all. At that time, he had thought that it was something she had cooked. She owed him a favor for developing it personally. She hoped that this tiramisu could convey her feelings. MO Nianchen did not expect her toe looking for him. Logically speaking, after what he had done to her, with her arrogant personality, it was impossible for her to lower her head to him first. He nced at the tiramisu in her hand, and his pupils constricted slightly. Li Shengxia tried her best to adjust her expression and said with a nonchnt smile, ¡°MO Nianchen, this is the pastry I made just now. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°Using the same trick again?¡± He coldly spat out four words. Her body stiffened slightly, and then she said, ¡®¡±¡®No, I really made it myself this time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I don¡¯t like desserts?¡± His cold words made her body tremble slightly. She suddenly felt that she had lost her courage. He was like this. Every time he spoke, he would stab people in the back before he stopped. Li Shengxia froze on the spot.¡± Is that so? I won¡¯t disturb you then.¡±¡± She slowly turned around and was about to open the door and leave. ¡°Stop right there.¡± MO Nianchen ordered coldly from behind her. She suddenly stopped. ¡°Did I ask you to leave?¡± Li Shengxia turned around again. ¡°Bring it over.¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to eat?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t like it, but I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t try it.¡± Li Shengxia carried the tiramisu to her desk and ced it on the table before carefully pushing it to him. ¡°Here, try it.¡± She looked at him expectantly. He sneered.¡± Li Shengxia, you¡¯re acting very strange.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s cheeks had a suspicious blush. Did he notice it? ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± She became even more nervous.¡± ¡°Speak, I¡¯m listening.¡± Li Shengxia deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡®¡±¡®That day, I bumped into Yin Tangyi by ident. Then, I told him what was on my mind. I told him that it was impossible between us because I realized that the person I liked was¡­ You.¡± Thest word was very soft. ¡°Is this why you came to me tonight?¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± Please believe me. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Have you forgotten how I treated you during the day? Don¡¯t you me me?¡± Based on his understanding of her, he had to do everything he could to please her in order to get her forgiveness. But today, she actually delivered herself to his door, and she even had such a low profile. It was simply abnormal to the extreme. Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± I know you¡¯re angry, so I¡­¡± ¡°Ha!¡± MO Nianchen suddenly sneered.¡± So, you prepared this pastry to please me? Is this still you, Li Shengxia?¡± ¡® MO Nianchen, I¡¯m serious. There¡¯s nothing between us. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for him. I don¡¯t think he hasmitted any crimes¡­¡± ¡°So, you want to beg me to release him from prison?¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± Yes.¡± Suddenly, MO Nianchen raised his hand angrily and pushed Tiramisu to the ground. A piece of cake crumbled on the ground. Li Shengxia stared at the fallen tiramisu in shock, as if her heart had been deeply trampled on. ¡® MO Nianchen, you.. ¡± ¡°Li Shengxia! I always thought that you were a woman with self-esteem. Now I know that your self-esteem will be discounted when you meet some people. You actually begged me for Yin Tangyi. Do you think I¡¯ll be moved by you doing these things to please me? ¡®Hehe, Li Shengxia, who do you think you are? Do you think I¡¯m that easy to y with?¡¯ I didn¡¯t ask you toe, but you actually came to look for me. You really make me feel disgusted.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned pale. She did not expect that the tiramisu she had spent so much effort to make and the confession she had made would be twisted by him like this. Every word he said seemed to be piercing, and he would not stop until she was riddled with holes. ¡°If you don¡¯t ept it, then so be it. Why did you trample on me?¡± ¡°Trample you? You¡¯re already so cheap, yet you still me others for stepping on you?¡± Chapter 183 - 183: You Can Go Everywvhere, But Don’t Stop Chapter 183: You Can Go Everywvhere, But Don¡¯t Stop Trantor: 549690339 ¡°MO Nianchen! ¡± She had already exined to him again and again, but he refused to listen. Was she thatughable in his eyes? Did she do all this just for Yin Tangyl? ¡°You are not worthy of calling my name. If you want to plead for him, you should know that if you are not capable enough, he will be implicated by you.¡±Mo Nianchen made a phone call coldly.¡±Within three days, I want all the businesses rted to the Yin Corporation to cease to exist.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She had tried her best to plead with him, but she still managed to anger him. Not only did he refuse to let Yin Tangyi go, but he also caused the Yin family to go bankrupt.. Ever since they were young, he had always liked to go against her. She was so stupid to actuallye and beg him. MO Nianchen hung up the phone and looked at her coldly.¡± I want to know what else you can think of to plead for him in this situation.¡±¡® He was so high and mighty that he trampled on herst shred of dignity. ¡°MO Nianchen, why can¡¯t you tell the truth from the lies?¡± ¡°Then, tell me, what is true and false?¡± ¡°What do you want me to do to make you believe that there¡¯s nothing going on between Yin Tangyi and me, so that you can let Yin Tangyi and the Yin Corporation go? Don¡¯t let your emotions affect innocent people and things?¡± Innocent? Innocent? If he was really innocent, why would she plead for him like this?? MO Nianchen stared at her coldly and said, ¡®¡±Unless he dies.¡± Unless he died. Those words pierced Li Shengxia¡¯s heart like a curse. so¡­ It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to believe her. No matter what she said or did, he wouldn¡¯t believe her, right? ¡°I understand.¡± Li Shengxia turned around and stormed out of the room. MO Nianchen, do you know what you¡¯ve ruined today? You destroyed the confidence that I had built up with great difficulty. I made my heart into a tiramisu and gave it to you, telling you to take me away. Take away my heart. But you smashed it into pieces. All my hard work is soughable. Is it so disgusting that I like you? So disgusting that you need to trample like this to calm down? What do you have? It¡¯s enough to torture me. Why do you have to implicate others? In the past, you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t touch the people around me. But you went back on your word. Forget it if you don¡¯t want my heart! I won¡¯t beg you for it anymore. If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it! Anyway, no matter what I do, you will still think what you should think. Thank you for letting me know how stupid it was for me to like you. I just thought that you weren¡¯t that annoying, and you ruined my dislike for you! MO Nianchen remembered what she had said before she left and angrily threw all the documents on his desk onto the floor. He had only said that no matter how much she pleaded, he would never let Yin Tangyi off. She couldn¡¯t wait to leave this ce and didn¡¯t even want to say another word to him, right? Li Shengxia, you¡¯ve got guts! At this moment, Chi Su knocked on the door and came in.¡± Crown Prince, the photography studio called and said that you can pick up your wedding photos tonight.¡± When MO Nianchen heard the words ¡®wedding photos¡¯, he could not help but fly into a rage. He had been so careful with her, and he had protected her so much, yet she had still given him a tight p in the face. He actually wanted to hang their photos on the wall. He must be crazy!! ¡°Crown Prince, if you don¡¯t have time tonight, why don¡¯t we do it another day¡­¡± ¡°No need, throw all those things away!¡± ¡°Crown Prince?¡± Don¡¯t you understand? Destroy them all. Don¡¯t let me see that disgusting thing again for the rest of my life. Get out!¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Li Shengxia walked along the long and deserted street, feeling as if her heart was riddled with holes. No matter what, Yin Tangyi was innocent. But now, what should she do? The rain started to fall, and she felt extremely cold. At this moment, a sentence appeared in her mind. Tan Qing had once told her that no matter what happened to her, he would do his best to help her. Now, she was in a mess and had nowhere else to go. MO Nianchen had already smashed her phone into pieces. She walked to a public phone booth and tried to dial a number. ¡°Hello? Excuse me, is this Tan Qing?¡± ¡°You hit the wrong number¡± Her phone was hung up. She couldn¡¯t remember thest digit of his phone number, but she still dialed another number. She only had three coins. If she still couldn¡¯t get through to him after using up all of them, she would have to think of another way. Who knew that she actually seeded? ¡°Hello, I¡¯m¡­ Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Shengxia? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tan Qing¡¯s intuition told her that she was not in a good state because she had confessed to MO Nianchen. If they were to reconcile, she would not have the time to call her. Li Shengxia remained silent for a long time, not knowing how to start. She felt like tears were about to fall. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Tan Qing heard the noise on the other end of the phone and frowned slightly. It was still raining outside. Was she outside? ¡®Where are you? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± Tan Qing was already walking outside while talking to the others. Li Shengxia held her breath and finally managed to give him the address. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Li Shengxia hung up the phone and crouched down in the booth. She tried to make herself feel warm, but her wet clothes made her skin even colder. At this moment, MO Nianchen¡¯s heartless words lingered in her mind, and she felt cold. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Someone knocked on the phone booth. Li Shengxia snapped out of her daze and looked up to see Tan Qing standing in the rain, knocking on the phone booth¡¯s ss. She got up and pushed the door open. Tan Qing saw her sorry state and seemed to have understood something. He didn¡¯t ask anything, but simply covered her head with the thin coat he had specially brought. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± She followed him slowly without saying a word. The air in the garage was very warm, but her heart still felt very cold. ¡°Shengxia, where do you n to go?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head with a nk look in her eyes.¡± Tan Qing, just drive like this. Don¡¯t stop. You can go anywhere you want. I don¡¯t care, but please don¡¯t stop. ¡®¡±¡® But please don¡¯t stop. When she said this, it was as if her entire body was about to shatter. It was as if she would copse if she stopped. Tan Qing drove around the street again and again. After an unknown period of time, she finally seemed to have regained her senses. The rain continued to fall. She heard herself say to him in a hoarse voice,¡± Thank you.¡± If he didn¡¯te today, she really didn¡¯t know where she could go. This was the first time she realized that there was no ce in Y City that could amodate her.. Chapter 184 - 184: Shengxia, Were You Like This Before? Chapter 184: Shengxia, Were You Like This Before? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Rejected?¡± Tan Qing parked the car by the beach and asked. The wind was strong, the rain was heavy, and the weather was very cold. It was as if the outside world was carrying the mor of the entire world, so violent and crazy. The car was warm and quiet. ¡°Worse than this.¡± Li Shengxia buried her face in her hands, trying to find some courage.¡± He even thought that I said that because I wanted to save Yin Tangyi, so he wanted to destroy the Yin Corporation in a fit of anger.¡± ¡°It¡¯s his style.¡± Li Shengxia regretted not listening to Tan Qing¡¯s advice and insisting on going to MO Nianchen because of Qiu Haitang¡¯s pleading and her guilt towards Yin Tangyi. However, she still could not ept how MO Nianchen had handled the matter. He couldn¡¯t just ignore it. ¡°No matter what, Yin Tangyi is innocent. He shouldn¡¯t have to pay for MO Nianchen¡¯s willfulness. Besides, I¡¯ve let him down in the past. I can¡¯t just watch him fall.¡± ¡°Shengxia, were you always like this in the past? She couldn¡¯t even manage her own matters and was still worried about others.¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip. She did not want to think about her at all, so she had to do a lot of things to divert or even forget her pain. However, when Tan Qing asked this question, she felt that her hidden embarrassment was about to be exposed. ¡°Don¡¯t always think about running away. There will be a better solution.¡±Tan Qing continued,¡± Don¡¯t always think about hiding your emotions. Shouldn¡¯t you cry at a time like this?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Tan Qing in shock. She felt that her strong pretense was about to crumble. Tan Qing got out of the car and pulled her out of the garage. The sea breeze was very strong, and the rain had not stopped, but it was much lighter than before. Although it was June, the weather was still very cold on this rainy night. ¡® Let¡¯s be as unrestrained as the wind and rain for once,¡± he said to her on such a vast beach.¡± As he said that, he suddenly pulled her along and ran wildly on the beach. Such violent sprinting speed seems to be able to disintegrate all the disguises. The rain fell on her face against the wind. Although the wind was cold, running made her blood boil. It was unknown whether it was the rain or the tears, but they were carried far away by the wind. In this starless and moonless night, she finally epted the darkness. She ran wildly and cried wantonly. It was as if the figure that she had chased after with all her might had long disappeared into the depths of her youth, but she still ran in that direction tirelessly. ¡°Hurry up and shout out all your worries to the sea. It will let the sea breeze take away all your pain.¡± Shout, it can hear you!¡± Running and shouting were all things she had always wanted to do, but never did. ¡°Ah- I¡® Tan Qing was the first to shout,¡±Ah¡­ Did you hear that? I¡¯m not happy at all!¡± ¡°Ah-just listen to me, and don¡¯t tell anyone, and forget about it, okay?¡± ¡°Shengxia, it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, you bastard, you invincible bastard. I won¡¯t give you a third chance to reject me¡­¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, you idiot! You only know how to bully me and make me feel embarrassed, hurt me! You don¡¯t know what others are thinking at all¡­¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, do you know how much courage it took me to confess to you again? Do you know how much I hate you ¡°I hate your arrogance, I hate your condescension, I hate your arrogance, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you the most!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Tears suddenly flowed out of her eyes.¡± But, who asked me to be an idiot to fall in love with a bastard like you¡­¡± ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve liked you? Do you know how uneasy I feel when I¡¯m with you? Do you know how hard I have to work to hide my feelings? Do you know that for every word I say, I hate you, there¡¯s a corresponding word, I like you.¡± ¡°Why do you always erase the love that I spent so much effort to build?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to like you either. I don¡¯t want to like you, I don¡¯t want to like you! I also want to like others, get close to others, and forget you! But you demon, why did you steal my heart¡­¡¯ ¡°Why did you steal my heart but not want it? Why don¡¯t you want my heart but refuse to return it to me¡­ Hot tears flowed down her cheeks, and she felt a burning sensation on her cheeks. She cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak, but she still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. Tan Qing looked at her quietly, his deep eyes seemed to hide the vast sea. ¡°I finally said it. It¡¯s okay now.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly when she heard Tan Qing¡¯s words. When they first met, she felt that Tan Qing was so annoying and always gave people a feeling of cynicism. However, that was probably just a person¡¯s disguise. Everyone had their own disguise. Pretending to be kind or bad. Perhaps, it was all because he did not want others to know his true self¡­ She had always been careful and hid her thoughts very well. However, Tan Qing saw through her at a nce. Then, he slowly pulled her out of the cocoon. Li Shengxia wanted to smile at her, but thetter cried even harder. Instead, he reached out to rub her wet hair and smiled. ¡°Look at you, you look like a drowning dog.¡± ¡°..¡±What kind of metaphor was this! ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s soaked,¡± Li Shengxia mumbled.¡± After that, both of themughed. She did not know how long it took for her to feel tired. Shey weakly on the beach and vented her emotions, making her look much better at the moment. Tan Qing¡¯s head was on top of hers, and shey down in the opposite direction from her. They were lying in a 180-degree straight line. The world seemed to have be quiet. ¡°Tan Qing, did you know? When I was young, I always wanted someone to apany me to be crazy, but that person never came. Today, he finally got what he wanted. Thank you.¡± She closed her eyes and felt the sound of the sea breeze. She felt that the sound of her own heartbeat was also very pleasant to the ears. ¡°From the first time I saw you, I knew that you were restless. Otherwise, why would I choose to tease you out of so many people?¡± ¡°Tan Qing, your words are really unpleasant. No wonder you don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend because I haven¡¯t met a girl who can move my heart.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deny it. Isn¡¯t there a saying that girls fall in love with their ears? Therefore, you must be gentle when speaking to girls. I think there should be no one who doesn¡¯t like sweet words.¡± ¡°If I say sweet words to you, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll identally marry me..¡± Chapter 185 - 185: Why Don ‘t You Consider Me Helping You? Chapter 185: Why Don ¡®t You Consider Me Helping You? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If I say sweet words to you, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll identally marry me.¡± ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re so narcissistic.¡± ¡°Shengxia.¡± His voice suddenly became very serious.¡± Do you know that you are a very different girl?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Tan Qing stood up and looked at Li Shengxia. Thetter sensed his approach and tried to avoid him, but she bumped her head into his forehead in excitement. ¡°Haha, hahaha¡­ I haven¡¯t even started talking, but look at how nervous you are.¡± ¡°Hey, please, don¡¯t make fun of others, okay?¡±Li Shengxia rolled her eyes at him with her back facing him. Tan Qing stopped smiling and said, ¡°¡±Then say something serious. What do you n to do next?¡± Li Shengxia knew that she would have to face it in the end. What should he dn next? Actually_ she doesn¡¯t know that either However _ because of Tan Qing¡¯s uniquefort, her bad emotions were properly vented and she was much calmer now. ¡°MO Nianchen means what he says. Yin Tangyi is in danger now, and I have to get him out of prison.¡± ¡°Are you nning to hide from MO Nianchen¡¯s forces and rescue him?¡±The corners of Tan Qing¡¯s mouth twitched subconsciously. She was actually so naive. ¡°MO Nianchen said that Yin Tangyi must not go out unless he dies. Therefore, he thought that Yin Tangyi was dead. He probably wouldn¡¯t care about the whereabouts of a dead man.¡± ¡°Shengxia, think carefully. What you¡¯re doing might backfire.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through very clearly. This is the only way I can think of.¡± ¡°Are you alone?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Tan Qing paused for a moment when she heard her determined tone.¡± Shengxia, why don¡¯t you consider letting me help you?¡±¡± ¡°You?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Tan Qing in surprise and immediately shook her head firmly.¡± No, I can¡¯t drag you down. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°You can¡¯t implicate me at all, okay? Don¡¯t always think of me as weak. If you do this alone, it will be too easy for you to expose yourself. Besides, I think MO Nianchen will be watching you. If you do this, you will only anger him. However, it would be different if I were to do it. He probably didn¡¯t expect me to help.¡± ¡°Tan Qing, this is not a joke. It¡¯s very likely that it will ruin your future. You¡¯re working at the Emperor Inheritance now, and you¡¯re a very talented designer. Your future is limitless, so there¡¯s no need to get involved in this mess.¡± ¡°Even I dare to bet, don¡¯t you dare?¡±Tan Qing said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll settle it.¡±¡± ¡°Tan Qing, I¡¯m not trying to scare you, but MO Nianchen isn¡¯t as simple as you think. When I was in school, all the boys who came into contact with me would transfer schools.¡± ¡°Can you just choose to trust me this once? If I identally lose my job, just remember to help me when the timees. ¡°Tan Qing continued tough. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m serious. Don¡¯t always sound so casual, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very serious.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already nned all the details,¡± said Tan Qing.¡± ¡°What details?¡± ¡°The details of the rescue. The Crown Prince has a very important meeting tomorrow. The meeting will be held overseas. We will try our best to make it look like Yin Tangyi died during this period of time and then rescue him from prison. Now that the Yin Corporation has gone bankrupt, it is impossible for him to return to the Yin Corporation. Therefore, I will arrange for him to meet his mother at the dock and let them smuggle themselves into another country. When the Crown Prince returns, everything will be done. I believe that he won¡¯t pursue the matter further.¡± ¡°Tan Qing, are you serious?¡± Li Shengxia did not expect Tan Qing to finish nning the whole thing in just a few moments. ¡°The most important thing now is to find a ce to rest for a night. Leave the rest to me, okay?¡± ¡® But, how are you going to fake Yin Tangyi¡¯s death? How are you going to avoid so many eyes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I happen to know someone at the police station. They¡¯re very, very close. ¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Is there a need for me to gamble with my life?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Shengxia felt that Tan Qing¡¯s words were credible, so she did not try to be brave.¡± Thank you, Tan Qing! I will arrange for Madam Yin to go to the pier tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± That night, Tan Qing found a ce for Li Shengxia to spend the night, and she soon fell asleep due to exhaustion. Tan Qing made a phone callte at night.¡± Hello, Grandpa. There¡¯s something very important that I need your help with. You must make sure that MO Nianchen goes abroad for a meeting tomorrow¡­¡± The next day, MO Nianchen went overseas for a meeting. Everything was going ording to n. Li Shengxia went to Qiu Haitang and told her to wait for Yin Tangyi at the pier. Qiu Haitang was exasperated when she saw Li Shengxia. ¡°Li Shengxia, I asked you to save my son, but you¡¯ve yed the entire Yin family to death! Are you happy now? Our entire Yin family has been destroyed by you. Are you happy now? You caused my son to go to jail and caused my Yin Corporation to go bankrupt, and you still have the face toe!¡± ¡°Madam Yin, I came to tell you that if you still want to see your son, you must reach the pier before 12 0¡¯clock. There will be someone there to pick you up. Forgive me for being blunt, but money is just a worldly possession. It can¡¯t be brought with you when you¡¯re alive or taken with you when you¡¯re dead. As long as you¡¯re alive, there¡¯ll be a way to turn things around one day.¡± ¡°Tang Yi¡­Tang Yi¡­¡± Qiu Haitang was in a mess.¡± He¡¯s reallying?¡± ¡°This is what I promised.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t say that you would destroy the entire Yin Corporation! Tell me, we have no money, where else can we go?¡± Qiu Haitang was convinced that Li Shengxia had deliberately caused her to go bankrupt. Li Shengxia was toozy to exin and said to Qiu Haitang calmly,¡±¡±Madam Yin, you used to use money to solve your problems. Perhaps this is a chance for you to reshuffle your life.¡± Qiu Haitang was taken aback. She had once used money to get Li Shengxia to leave Tangyi. She was so high and mighty then, and now she was in such a sorry state. How could she ept such a change? ¡® Shengxia, since you managed to save Tangyi, can you tell the crown prince not to make things difficult for our Yin Corporation? We¡¯ve worked hard for decades to get a ce in Y City. We have so many employees in thepany. We can¡¯t lose our jobs just like that¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry, Madam Yin,¡± Li Shengxia refused sternly.¡± I really can¡¯t do anything ¡°You¡­¡¯ Li Shengxia took out a card and handed it to Qiu Haitang.¡± This is the ¡®breakup fee¡¯ you gave me for Ah Yi and me. You need it more than I do now. Take it.¡± The password is the day you gave me the breakup fee. The money hasn¡¯t been touched.¡± Qiu Haitang¡¯s face turned pale.. Was she doing this on purpose to humiliate her? Chapter 186 - 186: The Crown Princess Might Be Pregnant Chapter 186: The Crown Princess Might Be Pregnant Trantor: 549690339 Qiu Haitang¡¯s face turned pale. Was she doing this on purpose to humiliate her? ¡°Li Shengxia, what do you mean? ¡°It means what it says. If Madam Yin thinks that I¡¯ve insulted you, you can throw it away.¡± ¡®You¡­¡± Qiu Haitang recalled the words she had said to Li Shengxia in the past. At this moment, the words she had said to Li Shengxia were like ps on her face. Li Shengxia ced the card in front of Qiu Haitang and turned to leave. It had to be said that this was the first time in Qiu Haitang¡¯s life that she felt like she had been pped in the face. However, she could no longer throw away the bank card that Li Shengxia had given her because she knew that it was her only bargaining chip for her to live a stable life overseas. It was reallyughable. She had once thrown something to others in disdain, but now, she actually had to swallow it herself. Li Shengxia was not the kind of woman she thought she was. She knew when to p someone to make them feel the most ashamed. On the other side, MO Nianchen sat on an international flight with a deep frown. How could it be such a coincidence that the business deal that she had been discussing for almost a year had called himte at night to say that she wanted to see him? He had spent more than 30 hours on the ne and finally arrived. He vaguely felt that something had happened, so he called Chi Su as soon as he got off the ne. ¡°Did something happen while I was away?¡± Chi Su reported. ¡°Crown Prince, Young Master Yin suddenly had a heart attack in prison. He was sent to the hospital and died.¡± ¡°What coincidence?¡± MO Nianchen narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°What has Li Shengxia been doing all this time?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Crown Prince, the Crown Princess has gone to see Madam Yin.¡± The corners of MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡®Li Shengxia, you¡¯re really something. If I don¡¯t let him walk out of prison alive, you¡¯ll let him walk out dead.¡¯ Who do you think you can fool with your little tricks? ¡°This damned woman is really thinking about how to anger me all the time.¡± ¡°Crown Prince, before you get angry, there¡¯s something that you must hear first. ¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°The Crown Princess Consort might be pregnant.¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡± ording to the medical report this time, the Crown Princess Consort¡¯s level of gonadotropin is on the high side.¡± ¡® I¡¯ll be taking a flight back home in three hours,¡± MO Nianchen said concisely.¡± We can talk about it then. ¡®¡±¡® ¡® Crown Prince, about Young Master Yin¡­¡± ¡°Let her be.¡± This simple sentence already showed that he did not want to pursue the matter any further. Chi Su replied,¡± Yes, Crown Prince.¡¯¡±¡® MO Nianchen hung up the phone with mixed feelings. Was she pregnant? She was pregnant! Was she pregnant? At the same time. Yin Tangyi finally arrived at the dock after many rounds of support. Qiu Haitang saw Yin Tangyi, and her heart was finally relieved.¡± Tangyi, Tangyi¡­¡± You¡¯re here.¡± ¡± Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Tangyi was not used to Qiu Haitang¡¯s unusual attire. ¡°Tangyi, you¡¯ve been inside for a while. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside. Our Yin Corporation is finished.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°The Yin Corporation is finished. Now, in order to save your life, we have to leave this ce immediately. ¡®It¡¯s all because of that vixen Li Shengxia. She ruined our family. Tangyi, I told you to stay away from that woman, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±¡®Qiu Haitang said as she pulled Yin Tangyi into the ferry. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about her. Anyway, from now on, we won¡¯t have any interactions with her anymore.¡± When Yin Tangyi heard Qiu Haitang mention Li Shengxia, he blurted out,¡±¡±What about Shengxia? Where is she?¡± Qiu Haitang saw the hope in Yin Tangyi¡¯s eyes and had no choice but to destroy all his hopes. Now that things hade to this, it was even more impossible for him to start over with Li Shengxia. Since that was the case, he might as well make him give up all hope. Qiu Haitang said coldly,¡± How could shee? She can¡¯t wait to cut ties with you. Don¡¯t be silly, son. Let¡¯s go!¡± Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± ¡°What did Shengxia tell you?¡± ¡°She said that the two of you were simply a mistake. She never liked you. The five years between the two of you could not even be considered a rtionship. Tell me, is it worth it for a woman like her? Don¡¯t be silly anymore and don¡¯t think about her. Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Yin Tangyi looked at the dock with mixed feelings. He finally entered the ferry. She did not expect the Yin Corporation to be so easily destroyed by MO Nianchen. Back then, he had arrogantly told Li Shengxia that he could give her happiness. What a joke. At this moment, he knew how small he was, like an unremarkable grain of sand in this vast sea. He didn¡¯t me others. He had brought this upon himself. He was too naive and tried to stop a chariot with a mantis¡¯s arm. He wanted to take back his lover from that person. In the end, he lost miserably. That person had once told him that the person he liked was MO Nianchen. At that moment, he had already learned to give up and let go. During this period of time, he had thought a lot in prison. Perhaps, his life really should be set sail again. Qiu Haitang saw that Yin Tangyi had not said a word. She secretly took the bank card and sighed. At this point, she did not know whether Li Shengxia had saved him or harmed him. However, life had its ups and downs. No one knew when they would fail miserably. No one knew when the person they looked down on the most would rise to fame. Therefore, no matter what, he should not treat others harshly. However, she thought that this was good too. Tang Yi would leave Y City and Li Shengxia far away. He would no longer be the rich young master from before. He would slowlv forget about Li Shenzxia and start anew. Qiu Haitang didn¡¯t know that Yin Tangyi¡¯s thoughts were in a mess as he looked at the distant dock. Shengxia, if you really only love MO Nianchen, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. ¡®I also won¡¯t continue to be poor like this. I¡¯ll let you know that I¡¯ve never been worse than him. The only thing I can¡¯tpare to him is that I didn¡¯t get your heart.¡¯ I hope that from now on, you and I can live the life we want. Goodbye, the girl I loved. Although you have never fallen in love with me, loving you is still the luckiest thing in my life. From now on, take care. On the other side. MO Nianchen rushed back home and read the medical report that Chi Su had handed him. He did not know what to think. ¡°Where is she?¡± he asked after a moment of silence.¡¯ ¡°He didn¡¯te back.¡± Chi Su reported truthfully. This answer was within MO Nianchen¡¯s expectations. He immediately said,¡¯¡±¡® Find her! Find her immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± ¡® Forget it.¡± MO Nianchen stopped Chi Su.¡± I¡¯ll go by myself.¡¯¡±¡® Seeing that MO Nianchen was about to leave, Chi Su said, ¡®¡±Crown Prince, there¡¯s one more thing.. These are the details of the rtionship between the Crown Princess Consort and Young Master Yin that you asked me to investigate previously¡­¡± Chapter 187 - 187: Crap, He’s Here! Chapter 187: Crap, He¡¯s Here! Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen waved his hand. He did not want to see it. Chi Su paused for a moment before saying,¡± The results of the investigation show that although Young Master Yin and the Crown Princess Consort have been dating for five years, they have only held hands¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± MO Nianchen looked at Chi Su in surprise and snatched the results from him. Did nothing happen between her and Yin Tangyi? Then why did her heart always lean towards that person¡­ However, he couldn¡¯t deny that he was very happy at that moment. However, he soon thought of how cruel he had been to her in the past two days¡­ Yin Tangyi¡¯s matter hade to an end. He didn¡¯t want to pursue it anymore. He just wanted to find her. He just wanted to know if she was doing well. ¡°Have you found the person who took the photo of her and Yin Tangyi?¡±Mo Nianchen asked. ¡°Yes, Crown Prince. He¡¯s a private detective named Ah-Jiu. He used to be Li Wanqiao¡¯s admirer, and he sent you a messagest time at Yinhe Garage. I wonder if you still remember.¡± ¡°I see. Li Wanqiao was so restless before she went to Africa. ¡°Mo Nianchen narrowed his eyes dangerously. He seemed to recall the faint sneer on Li Wanqiao¡¯s lips when she was dragged away that night. ¡°Crown Prince, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Send this private detective to where he should go.¡± ¡°I understand, Crown Prince.¡± ¡°In addition, Li Wanqiao is too good at stirring up trouble. Break her leg and send her to the ve market.¡±He had to cut off Li Wanqiao¡¯s pathpletely. Otherwise, she could cause trouble again at any time. ¡°Yes, Crown Prince. I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± On the other side. Ah -Jiu stood on the streets of Y City, looking at the endless stream of people. The camera in his hand was aimlessly shooting the street scene. He remembered thest thing Li Wanqiao had asked of him the night before she left for Africa. That day, Li Wanqiao called Yin Tangyi and told him that Li Shengxia had asked to meet her at the entrance of the hospital. After that, she asked him to follow Li Shengxia. Once she was sent to Africa, he would spread the photos taken that night. This was thest thing she could ask him to do. She said that she would not let Li Shengxia get what she could not get. He asked, What are you going to use to trade with me? She sneered. ¡®If you¡¯re not interested in Li Shengxia¡¯s body, what about mine?¡¯ He was a little surprised. The woman he had pursued for so many years actually chose to use her body to please another man in order to throw herself into his arms. He knew that she had thrown herself into his arms, but he had tried his best to make her stay that night, but in the end, he had not been able to make her change her mind. She put on her clothes and was about to leave. Her n was almost wless, but it was a pity that she missed the Crown Prince. No one would have thought that the renowned crown prince would rather turn into a retard for Li Shengxia than treat a ready-made woman as an antidote. This was also thest thing Ah-Jiu did for his youth and love. He knew that he had nowhere to run, and he didn¡¯t n to go anywhere. A group of policemen rushed to the streets. Ah-Jiu¡¯s camera fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Just like his years and dreams, they were swept into the endless darkness. He was taken into the police car and did not resist at all. He had to pay the price for his mistakes. Who was so smart as to say this: Falling in love with a bad woman could turn a good man into a bad man. If he had not met Li Wanqiao, perhaps his life would have been different. Unfortunately, he could only me himself. He knew that he was wrong, but he still chose to be a moth to the me. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t resist her temptation. He used his entire life to exchange for that night. It was also a night that he had exchanged all his youth for. When MO Nianchen found Li Shengxia, she was having dinner with Tan Qing at a hotel. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not to your liking?¡± Tan Qing asked when she saw that she didn¡¯t take a bite. Li Shengxia shook her head. She did not know why, but she had lost her appetite recently. ¡°Are you worried about Young Master Yin¡¯s safety? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Li Shengxia was indeed a little worried.¡± Ah Yi should have gone somewhere no one can find him at this time.¡± I¡¯m more worried about you, Tan Qing. After all, you¡¯re still in the Di Inheritance. If MO Nianchen wants to pursue this matter, you¡­ ¡± ¡°He won¡¯t find out about me.¡± Tan Qing said firmly. ¡°Hmm?¡± At that moment, she saw MO Nianchen passing by the ss window outside the store. Her eyes widened in shock. Oh no, he¡¯s here! He couldn¡¯t be here to settle scores with Tan Qing, right? ¡°Tan Qing, go!¡± Li Shengxia leaped up from her seat and pulled Tan Qing toward the door in the opposite direction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tan Qing was a little puzzled. At the same time, MO Nianchen pushed the door open and entered¡­ Li Shengxia felt a chill run down her spine as MO Nianchen walked toward her and Tan Qing. Tan Qing was still standing there without moving¡­ Li Shengxia could not help but break out in a cold sweat for Tan Qing when she thought of the fate of the boys who had been friends with her. Heavens, what should I do! What should he do? Tan Qing, that idiot, why didn¡¯t you leave quickly! MO Nianchen had seen him. He was dead! She didn¡¯t want to drag Tan Qing down at all! ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± Li Shengxia called out his name in a daze.¡± He¡¯s actually¡­¡± He was about to exin. MO Nianchen hugged her body¡­ She was stunned. He hugged her so tightly that it was as if he wanted to envelop her whole body. She felt like she was about to suffocate.¡± MO Nianchen, you¡¯re hugging me too tightly. I can¡¯t breathe. ¡®¡±¡® He quickly let go of her.¡± What? Are you feeling alright?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was confused. His behavior was too abnormal. She shot Tan Qing a look, telling him to leave before MO Nianchen noticed her. However, MO Nianchen turned to Tan Qing instead! She was so scared that her face turned pale¡­ ¡°Is he your friend?¡± MO Nianchen asked Li Shengxia with a frown. He had seen Tan Qing more than once. Furthermore, Tan Qing was a handsome girl who was hard to forget. Therefore, MO Nianchen recognized him at first nce. Li Shengxia could not help but flinch.¡± He is.¡± MO Nianchen, you don¡¯t want¡­¡¯ ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shengxia¡¯s husband, MO Nianchen.¡±Mo Nianchen unexpectedly greeted Tan Qing.¡± Since you¡¯re Shengxia¡¯s friend, you¡¯re my friend too.¡± ¡°Did MO Nianchen take the wrong medicine? Li Shengxia looked at him in disbelief, even wondering if he was possessed by something strange. Tan Qing greeted him like a gentleman.¡± I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Crown Prince.¡±¡± ¡°Why, are you having dinner here?¡±Mo Nianchen said calmly.. Chapter 188 - 188: 1 Just Want to Treat You Well Chapter 188: 1 Just Want to Treat You Well Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia could not help but be shocked when she heard that. She started to get nervous again.¡± Actually, actually, we¡­¡¯ MO Nianchen ignored her exnation and continued, ¡°¡®Do you mind if I join?¡± ¡®..¡±Li Shengxia was utterly confused. What was wrong with MO Nianchen? Tan Qing smiled.¡± Of course, please go ahead, Crown Prince.¡±¡± Thus, he sat down beside Li Shengxia without hesitation. Li Shengxia was extremely nervous. What was wrong with him? The atmosphere was so depressing! The crowd fell silent because of MO Nianchen¡¯s sudden intervention. MO Nianchen turned to Li Shengxia and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t they talking andughing just now? The moment I came, there was silence. Am I that scary?¡± ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s not.¡± Li Shengxia shook her head immediately. He wasn¡¯t scary, he was extremely scary!! MO Nianchen said to Li Shengxia nonchntly,¡±¡±What do you want to eat?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head in fright.¡± Huh? No, no, no. No need, I can do it myself. ¡± ¡°The foie gras in this restaurant tastes very good.¡±As he spoke, he had already brought the food to her lips. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Li Shengxia opened her mouth awkwardly and swallowed it with difficulty. ¡°How is it?¡± Li Shengxia nodded. MO Nianchen nced at Tan Qing and said with a half-smile,¡¯¡±¡®Great designer Tan, why aren¡¯t you continuing?¡± Tan Qing smiled elegantly and started eating. Li Shengxia felt that the whole scene was as weird as it could get. What was wrong with MO Nianchen? What exactly was he brewing? Why did he have to act so gentlemanly and gentle? It made her shudder. The dinner finally ended in an awkward atmosphere. MO Nianchen said to Tan Qing,¡±¡±Great designer Tan, do you mind if we leave first?¡± ¡°Of course, go ahead.¡± Tan Qing said. ¡°Waiter, the bill, please.¡± ¡°No need. This meal is on me.¡± ¡°How can we let you spend money on the great designer Tan? When you get a girlfriend, we will definitely let you treat her.¡± MO Nianchen paid the bill and dragged Li Shengxia out of the restaurant. Tan Qing sat there in a daze for a while before she saw Li Shengxia get into MO Nianchen¡¯s car through the ss window. At the same time, inside the carriage. Li Shengxia finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and said to MO Nianchen, ¡°¡±Mo Nianchen, what are you ying at? Just say what you want to say and do what you want to do. Don¡¯t be so sarcastic!¡± ¡°Strange?¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow at her.¡± What? Don¡¯t you like this one? Elegant and gentlemanly.¡± ¡°Then which type do you like? I think I can control it.¡± . MO Nianchen, what are you ying at? If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ying. I just want to be good to you. Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia felt like she was going crazy. She didn¡¯t believe that Yin Tangyi didn¡¯t know that she had let him go. He must have a reason for doing so! ¡°Are you ming me for letting Yin Tangyi go?¡± she asked after a pause¡­ I did all of this by myself! If you have anything to say, juste at me!¡± ¡°Let bygones be bygones. Don¡¯t mention it again.¡±Mo Nianchen brushed over the topic calmly. . Are you sure?¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in surprise, as if she could not believe that he had chosen not to pursue the matter. Who was the one who had shouted at her with a cold face and said that he would not let her off unless Yin Tangyi was dead? ¡°I don¡¯t like to say it twice.¡± Li Shengxia was silent for a while. She was a little worried when she recalled MO Nianchen¡¯s meeting with Tan Qing earlier.¡± I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for my friend.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Why should I make things difficult for your friend?¡± he asked tly.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia could not understand MO Nianchen at all. Would he really not make things difficult for Tan Qing? ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from making any friends you want. If you need anything, you can tell me. ¡°As he spoke, he looked straight ahead and calmly controlled the steering wheel. Li Shengxia held her breath for a moment. She felt that MO Nianchen was so strange and scary today! It was precisely because he was so calm that it made people feel even more flustered. When they reached home, Li Shengxia walked behind MO Nianchen. She watched his back view, feeling uneasy. He walked all the way to the door of her room. Suddenly, she stopped and said,¡±¡±Can you sleep in your own room tonight?¡± ¡® Okay, good night.¡± He replied without hesitation.¡± After saying that, he walked towards his room. Li Shengxia was still in shock when she heard the door close. It ended just like that? ¡® Li Shengxia was utterly confused! She locked the door andy on the bed in a daze for a while. There was no movement in the room next door. Was MO Nianchen asleep? She was still worried and called home. Everything was fine. She called Tan Qing again, and Tan Qing was safe and sound. Nothing has ever happened What she expected did not happen at all¡­ It was as if MO Nianchen¡¯s personality had changed. Why was it like this? Was this still him? What was he trying to do? Why did she feel like she was going crazy? Li Shengxia tossed and turned in bed. She did not know that MO Nianchen was having a hard time falling asleep in the room next to hers. She was pregnant¡­ Before he could sort out his thoughts, he received this shocking news. Even now, he still could not fully digest this matter. They had once made an agreement that once they had a child, she had the right to leave him at any time¡­ He suddenly felt uneasy¡­ If she had to leave him, what should he do? He had already exhausted all methods, but her heart was still not with him¡­ Therefore, he could only do his best to protect her, treat her well, and move her so that she could not leave him. He did not know if this was right. He just couldn¡¯t let her leave like this. Today, when he saw her eating with Tan Qing at the restaurant and saw her being nervous for Tan Qing, he couldn¡¯t say that he was indifferent. He could only say that he didn¡¯t dare to show any emotions at all He had never felt so panicked and worried about his gains and losses. Because he had always known that he was never in her eyes. She had always wanted to escape from him, but he had always forced her to stay. He never knew what else he could do to make her stay other than forcing her.. But now, if he couldn¡¯t even force her, what other methods could he use to make her stay? Other than making her feel touched, longing, and not feeling any pressure, he really could not think of anything else to do¡­ Chapter 189 - 189: You’re Faster to Chase After Me Chapter 189: You¡¯re Faster to Chase After Me Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Li Shengxia, if you¡¯re willing to stay for me, I can pluck the entire starry sky for you.¡¯ I¡¯ve never been so flustered. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll leave me again¡­ ¡ª -I finally know that I¡¯ve been so mean to you. Otherwise, why would I be afraid of you leaving me¡­ It was alreadyte at night, but Li Shengxia was still tossing and turning in bed. She felt that MO Nianchen might have gone crazy. She was worried and terrified. She was afraid that this was the calm before the storm. Finally, she got out of bed, grabbed her bag, stuffed two essential items into it, and sneaked out. She felt that she did not have the courage to face MO Nianchen tomorrow. She would rather be in a storm than be in such a terrible silence. But who knew¡­ As soon as she opened the door, she saw MO Nianchen leaning against the door. At this moment, he was leaning against the wall of the room with his eyes slightly closed and his hands in his pockets. His eyshes were very long and thick. They were simply too beautiful. That was the most beautiful side profile she had ever seen, but at this moment, she could not enjoy this beauty in peace. She only felt that she was scared out of her wits. Just as she was about to close the door, he opened his eyes and turned his face to see her panicking. When he saw her, he asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t sleep either?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s use of the word ¡®also¡¯ made Li Shengxia¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. Did that mean that he couldn¡¯t sleep, so he was leaning against the door of her room? Why couldn¡¯t he sleep? Something on your mind? What was he thinking? How could he take revenge on her? She felt her body stiffen and quickly hid her bag behind her. He nced at her and seemed to have caught her quick and small movement. His gaze froze for a moment. Why did she want to go out in the middle of the night with her bag? Leave him? ¡°Well, I¡­ I just want to take a walk in the garden.¡± Li Shengxia forced herself to lie. When she was lying, she liked to grab the clothes by her side with her hands, creating many wrinkles on her clothes. At this moment, she was dressed neatly. She definitely did not just want to take a walk in the garden. MO Nianchen¡¯s mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts, but all he could think of was a few gentle words.¡± I¡¯m bored too. Let¡¯s go together.¡±¡± Li Shengxia was shocked.¡± No, no, there¡¯s no need. I¡­¡± Before she could say,¡± I¡¯d better go to sleep,¡± he had already stood up straight and walked towards the stairs. He was only wearing a casual white shirt. The first two buttons of the shirt were slightly unbuttoned, making his beauty look even more unrestrained and wild. At this moment, this wild horse was walking forward with its back facing her. Its back looked so lonely. She was in a daze for a moment before she finally took a step forward and followed. She didn¡¯t know what went wrong with her iust now. but she was actuallv so bold as to want to escape. Even if MO Nianchen was not outside her door tonight, how could she escape from this ce and the MO family? What if she really escaped? Everything she cared about would be destroyed mercilessly by him. When she thought of this, she could not help but feel that she was ridiculous. She was clearly the one in danger, yet she was in the mood to care if he was lonely? It waste at night, but the garden lights were still on. The lights were like the stars in the sky. Although they were not bright, they could illuminate the front. If happiness could be like this, shining gently but not dazzling at all, illuminating one¡¯s path, how good would that be? Just like now, she followed behind him and kept walking. She didn¡¯t have to be afraid of getting hurt. She suddenly felt that she was veryughable. She was clearly so afraid of him, so why couldn¡¯t she help but look forward to him? It was precisely because she had been longing for him time and time again that she had fallen into such a situation. Li Shengxia was lost in her thoughts when MO Nianchen suddenly turned around and stopped under amp.¡± I¡¯m already walking so slowly. Why can¡¯t you keep up?¡±¡± He had been waiting for her all his life. He had been walking very slowly and even stopped at the same ce to wait for her. However, no matter how slow he was, as long as she knew that he was in front of her, she would never speed up and walk to his side¡­ Because she never wanted to be by his side. Li Shengxia was a little stunned. She had always thought that he did not want her to walk to his side, so she had been slowing down her pace to avoid provoking him and making him even angrier. She was afraid of walking to his side, only to be mocked by him for not being qualified to walk beside her. That was why she had never had the courage to stand by his side¡­ MO Nianchen saw her stunned expression and sighed.¡± Fine, just stand there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll chase you faster.¡±¡± As he said this, he walked slowly to her side, held her wrist, and pulled her to his side. For a moment, Li Shengxia could not react. She did not know why MO Nianchen had suddenly be like this. This was the kind of person she had always wanted him to be. Beautiful, gentle, sweet, and sweet However, this was not him at all¡­ Shouldn¡¯t he be angry? Was he angry at her or mocking her? Why was he speaking to her in such a gentle tone? -Stand still, I¡¯ll chase you faster. Although she knew that this might only be the literal meaning, for some reason, her heart still couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly¡­ The word ¡®chase¡¯ could really make one¡¯s imagination run wild¡­ He pulled her wrist and started walking forward. At first, he pulled her a little hard, but soon, he seemed to understand that she was ufortable, so his movements became especially gentle. This starry night was like a plot that she had imagined. It was unbelievably beautiful. Her heartbeat waspletely disrupted. Even though he walked very slowly, her footsteps were still involuntarily messy. Suddenly, she staggered and almost fell to the ground. But at the critical moment, he pulled her back into his arms, pulled her in front of him, and stood steadily. The tip of her nose touched the skin of his cor. She quickly jumped away, but her cheeks could not help but start to heat up. The bag in her hand fell to the ground. Time seemed to freeze. He suddenly bent down and took her bag in his hand. She thought that he would say something, or ask her why she was holding the bag, or get angry out of embarrassment and smash everything she had, but he did not say anything. He just helped her hold the bag with one hand and held her hand with the other. ¡®MO Nianchen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡¯ There were a few times when she wanted to ask him this question. But she didn¡¯t dare to ask. The night was so beautiful, and she did not want to ruin it so quickly¡­ Because perhaps, this was thest beautiful moment. She didn¡¯t know how long they had been walking like this for, but MO Nianchen suddenly spoke up,¡± After walking for so long, didn¡¯t you think of responding to me?¡± ¡°A response?¡± She looked at him in surprise.. Chapter 190 - 190: Say You Like It Chapter 190: Say You Like It Trantor: 549690339 He didn¡¯t say anything else. She even felt that what he said just now was an illusion. ¡°Do you like me treating you like this?¡± After a long time, he stopped and looked into her eyes. ¡°Hmm?¡± She looked at her in surprise and hurriedly moved away. How could she possibly like this unpredictable feeling!? His hand suddenly pressed down on her chin and said domineeringly,¡± Say that you like it.¡± Before she could say anything, he suddenly let go of her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± As he spoke, he turned his back and looked at the swimming pool in the garden. He had already told himself that he would try his best to be gentle to her, but he was always in a hurry. He was really afraid that she would hate him even more because of this and then really disappear from his world. Li Shengxia could not react in time. Did she hear wrongly? He apologized? Why? She had gone against his wishes and let Yin Tangyi go. Shouldn¡¯t she be the one apologizing? Although she didn¡¯t think she was wrong, his sudden apology caught her off guard, so she could only stand there in a daze. MO Nianchen looked at the pool in silence. The heart-shaped pool reflected the light of the stars. The sparkling water seemed to carry the sun, moon, and stars. It was so dazzling. He felt that she was the swimming pool in front of him. She was very close to him, and he could see all its splendor at a nce, but once she reached out to touch it, she would realize that its splendor was not in front of him. She had always been there, shining far away from him.. ¡°Xiaxia.¡± He suddenly called out to her. Her body stiffened involuntarily, suspecting that she had heard wrongly. After a long while, she replied,¡± Hmm?¡± ¡°Is there anything you want?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Even if you want the sun, moon, and stars, I can pluck them for you.¡±But please don¡¯t leave me. He suppressed himself and only said the first half of the sentence. Li Shengxia was about to suffocate when she heard that. She could only ask him in a low voice,¡± MO Nianchen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±¡± What happened to him? He also wanted to know what he wanted to do. He turned to look at her.¡± I just suddenly wanted to treat you well. Why? Are you unhappy? When he faced her again, he was smiling. Such a beautiful smile blossomed on his handsome face, as if it made all the flowers in the garden lose their color in an instant. Li Shengxia was stunned again. It wasn¡¯t that she was unhappy, but she just couldn¡¯t understand what was wrong with him. It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± MO Nianchen said lightly.¡± If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll find it myself. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Everything you want. Instead of answering her question, he asked,¡± Do you want to dance with me?¡±¡± She was surprised by his sudden suggestion and blurted out in surprise,¡±Here?¡± ¡°Waltz.¡± As he said this, his hand was already on her body. It was so natural. If she avoided it, it would seem deliberate. She did not know what had happened to MO Nianchen, nor did she know why he had suddenly said and done all these strange things. He hadpletely changed. However, she knew that she could not hate him like this. If this was the calm before the storm, then let the calm be better. If that was the case, no matter what kind of storms she would have to face in the future, she believed that she would be able to endure them with determination. Waltz meant to spin. His body was constantly swaying as he gently rotated to the rhythm of the other party. It was like the most touching love blossoming beside the pool. He never danced with anyone else, but he could dance with her in the most beautiful and emotional way. She had never danced with anyone else, but she was able to dance with him wlessly. If Cupid¡¯s arrow did not hit both of them, why did he only have feelings for her, and why did she only have feelings for him¡­ The cycle of love continued. It was just like how she would always return to his side no matter how far away she was from him¡­ ¨CMo Nianchen, I will always leave you. One day, I will leave you. But every time, you would give me such a beautiful illusion and make me fall into it. ¡®But, but, I have to wake up. Only by leaving you can I be the best me¡­¡¯ I want to treasure every minute and every second before that, because this might be ourst memory¡­ That day, the sky was dark and the lights were beautiful. The heart-shaped pool reflected the bright stars, and he was unbelievably gentle. The dance with him was beautiful, so beautiful that it was intoxicating. It was so beautiful that it was like an illusion¡­ A few dayster¡­ At thepany. A few colleagues were chatting excitedly. ¡°I heard that Master Eopy ising to Y City to disy his new work. God, I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ¡°But the admission ticket is too rare. I used many connections, but I couldn¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°What a pity. If I could see Master Eopy¡¯s live exhibition, I would definitely be able to learn a lot.¡± Naturally, Li Shengxia heard it too. Master Eopy wasing? She had admired this super elite in the design world for a long time. She was even more interested in his solo exhibition, but she heard that admission tickets were very difficult to obtain. ¡°Shengxia, what are you daydreaming about?¡± ¡°Tan Qing.¡± Li Shengxia snapped out of her daze and nced at Tan Qing. ¡°Did he make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Li Shengxia knew that Tan Qing was referring to MO Nianchen.¡± Not at all. She didn¡¯t even mention it.¡± This really wasn¡¯t the style of the crown prince. Had the crown prince changed? ¡°Then why are you so unhappy? ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy.¡± Li Shengxia did not know how to exin it to Tan Qing, so she changed the subject. ¡®¡±¡®1 just heard that Master Eopy ising to Y City to exhibit his new work, but it¡¯s hard to get an admission ticket.¡± ¡°You want to go?¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t think any designer wouldn¡¯t want to meet Master Eocy.¡± ¡°Just leave such a small matter to me.¡±Tan Qing smiled and said,¡± Have you forgotten? I told you that I¡¯m very close to Eopy.¡± ¡°Are you serious? Speaking of which, this is not a small matter. Don¡¯t force yourself. Actually, I don¡¯t really want to go¡­¡± Did she think he was trying to be brave? Tan Qing was a little amused.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you settle it.¡± At that moment, Li Shengxia¡¯s smile disappeared. She saw MO Nianchen walking toward the office. He was already at the door. She immediately stood up, wanting to keep a distance from Tan Qing, but it seemed to be toote. She looked at MO Nianchen with trepidation and stammered,¡±¡±You¡­ Why are you here?¡± ¡°Afternoon tea time.¡± MO Nianchen said concisely. Pianpian immediately winked at Li Shengxia, telling her to hurry up and leave. Li Shengxia lowered her head awkwardly and followed behind MO Nianchen. After a few steps, MO Nianchen suddenly stopped and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t like meing to you?¡± Chapter 191 - 191: Why Didn’t You Try Inviting Him? Chapter 191: Why Didn¡¯t You Try Inviting Him? Trantor: 549690339 After a few steps, MO Nianchen suddenly stopped and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t like meing to you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Her voice was so low that it was hard to distinguish. His eyes were looking somewhere as he said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you during your working hours in the future.¡± ¡°Reallv?¡± She looked up at him in surDrise. ¡°You look happy?¡± His gaze was focused on her face as he looked at her and said without warning. ¡°No!¡± She immediately denied it.¡± It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not good for me to go out alone with you during work hours. Although no one will say anything, I¡¯ll feel that I¡¯m different. After all, we all get the same sry and sit in the same seat, but I¡¯m the only one who has afternoon tea time¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What were you and Tan Qing talking about just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t get me wrong. We¡¯re just talking about the admission ticket to the Eopy Master Exhibition.¡± MO Nianchen looked at her without saying a word. The next day. At the same time. MO Nianchen came to the office again. The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. She knew that he often went back on his words, but was his amnesia too severe? However, what surprised her was that her colleagues in the office actually all went out happily. Li Shengxia was confused. Pianpian whispered into her ear,¡± Shengxia, thanks to you, the crown prince said that we can take a break whenever hees looking for you.¡± Now, you are not the only one who has afternoon tea time. Hehe, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Li Shengxia watched everyone leave speechlessly. MO Nianchen, is this really a good idea??Although you have the final say in the inheritance, you are too reckless! Aren¡¯t you afraid that it will go bankrupt one day? However, MO Nianchen did not feel that it was inappropriate.¡± The time I¡¯lle to see you in the future will be your rest time.¡± I won¡¯t disturb you during your working hours in the future. Li Shengxia¡¯s mind subconsciously recalled what he had said yesterday. So this was the true meaning of this sentence!! At that moment, Tan Qing was walking toward the office with two admission tickets in her hands. As soon as she reached the door, she realized that MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were in the office, and she stopped in her tracks. ¡°This is what you wanted.¡± MO Nianchen pushed the two admission tickets to Li Shengxia. What was it? Li Shengxia took it curiously. It was an admission ticket! Entrance ticket to the Eopy Master Exhibition! Heavens! Was he dreaming? Li Shengxia was surprised that he remembered this and helped her get the tickets so quickly. She asked,¡±¡±How did you get it?¡± ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± Li Shengxia was in a good mood. Why did MO Nianchen give her two tickets? He didn¡¯t want to go, right? Perhaps he was not interested in this. MO Nianchen kept looking at Li Shengxia, waiting for her to ¡®invite¡¯ him to go with her, but she did not seem to have that intention at all. At the same time, Tan Qing hurriedly hid the two admission tickets she had obtained. MO Nianchen happened to see Tan Qing standing outside the office. MO Nianchen nced at Tan Qing and then at Li Shengxia as if he understood something- He suddenly stood up.¡± Afternoon tea time is over. You can continue with your work. ¡± ¡°MO Nianchen!¡± Li Shengxia stopped him. MO Nianchen stopped in his tracks. She had wanted to ask him if he wanted to go with her, but after thinking about it, since he had given her two tickets, he probably didn¡¯t want to go with her, so she decided not to ask. ¡°Um, thank you.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen did not say anything and walked out. When he passed by Tan Qing, he stopped for a second. After that, he walked toward the VIP elevator without stopping. If you still can¡¯t love me, then as long as you¡¯re by my side, as long as you don¡¯t leave me, I can allow you to love someone else. It should be allowed. Perhaps. You must allow it. The moment the elevator doors closed, MO Nianchen felt as if all his pretense had been shattered. That night, when he danced the waltz with her, it made him understand that perhaps love was like that kind of spinning dance. It kept spinning, spinning, and even though it kept swaying, it would still spin. He had been waiting for her toe back to him. He could ignore her swaying. He had to ignore it. Otherwise, she would definitely be eager to leave him. Just like five years ago, his blood had disappeared without a trace. He was sure that he could not bear to lose her like that again, so he thought that perhaps this indulgence would eventually give her a reason not to leave¡­ However, why did he feel as if his heart was being torn apart? He was right in front of her, but she had never seen him. He had tried everything to make her stay, but she was still indifferent. There were times when he was afraid, but he could not reveal his panic. Because he was afraid that if he showed his weakness, he would be pierced by her sword. Li Shengxia stared at MO Nianchen¡¯s back view as he left the office. She stood there in a daze for a long time until Tan Qing pushed the door open and entered the office. In the end, she could not bring herself to ask MO Nianchen if he wanted to go with her because she could feel his rejection. She could not allow herself to be hurt by him like five years ago. Because this time, she almost lost the courage to escape. ¡°Shengxia.¡± Tan Qing called out to her. She finally came back to her senses and smiled.¡±Tan Qing, look, MO Nianchen just gave me two tickets to the exhibition of Master Eocy¡¯s works.¡± Idiot, why are you smiling so destely? You might as well stop smiling. Tan Qing frowned slightly and nodded.¡± Yes.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Do you want it? I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡± She still forced herself to smile, not wanting to reveal her embarrassment. ¡°..¡±When Tan Qing heard the first half of her sentence, she was inexplicably happy, but she was instantly woken up by the second half of her sentence. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to go?¡± ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want to go. Do you want it?¡± It was as if she was throwing away a hot potato, so impatient. Was it because MO Nianchen was not going with her that she suddenly felt that there was no point in going? Tan Qing frowned and said coldly, ¡°No.¡±¡± ¡°What a pity. No one wants such a precious admission ticket.¡±Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly.¡± I¡¯ll give it to Pianpianter. She¡¯ll be very happy.¡±¡± ¡°Shengxia.¡± Tan Qing stopped her.¡± Why didn¡¯t you try to invite him?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s smile froze for a second. For some reason, she felt that Tan Qing seemed to be able to guess what she was thinking every time. In front of him, she was almost transparent¡­ He always knew what was wrong with her¡­ ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Tan Qing pushed her.¡± Go quickly..¡± Chapter 192 - 192: Why Should I Be Unhappy? Chapter 192: Why Should I Be Unhappy? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Tan Qing pushed her.¡± Go quickly.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Would he agree? Tan Qing red at her as if to say, so what if she disagreed? That¡¯s right, so what if he didn¡¯t agree¡­ Anyway¡­ Anyway¡­ The worst that could happen was that he wouldn¡¯t apany her. Li Shengxia did not hesitate and caught up with MO Nianchen. Please hurry up! She was sorting out her emotions in the elevator. Finally, the elevator door opened. In the office on the top floor. She knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Li Shengxia pushed the door open and entered. MO Nianchen spotted Li Shengxia at first nce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Um, the admission ticket¡­ ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, no, I want to ask, you¡­¡± Li Shengxia stammered for a long time but could notplete her sentence. Seeing that she was in a difficult position, he thought that she wanted another one. He said,¡±There¡¯s nothing else.¡± . Oh.¡± Li Shengxia replied softly, but she was cursing herself for being an idiot in her heart. That was not what she wanted to say at all. Why couldn¡¯t she say it? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go out.¡± ¡°This is for you¡­¡± Li Shengxia ced the admission ticket on MO Nianchen¡¯s desk. MO Nianchen looked at her meaningfully.¡± What? You don¡¯t want to go?¡± ¡°No one will apany me.¡± MO Nianchen stood up abruptly.¡± Wait for me here. ¡®¡±¡® MO Nianchen was gone! It was only then that she realized that she had ced two admission tickets on her desk. Oh no, did he misunderstand something? But where was he going? Li Shengxia paced back and forth in the office on the top floor nervously. Meanwhile, MO Nianchen pushed open the door of the design department and walked toward Tan Qing¡¯s desk. ¡°Go with her to Eopy¡¯s exhibition tonight.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tan Qing looked at MO Nianchen in shock. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you have to do, just reject it all. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about staying here in the future.¡± Prince, may I know what urgent matter you have tonight?¡± MO Nianchen seemed a little angry. He grabbed Tan Qing¡¯s cor and said coldly,¡¯¡±¡®Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡± With that, he left. ¡°..¡±Tan Qing looked at MO Nianchen¡¯s back in confusion. MO Nianchen returned to his office on the top floor. Li Shengxia immediately said when she saw him, ¡®¡±¡® MO Nianchen, actually just now, I¡­¡± ¡± The matter has been settled. He will apany you. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go prepare.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What is it? who?¡± Who was it? Naturally, it was what she wanted. MO Nianchen felt as if his heart had been pierced by a needle.¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, get out!¡±¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia gloomily took back the admission ticket, turned around, and left. As expected, he did not want to apany her. Forget it. He had already made it so obvious, so there was no need for her to humiliate herself. ¡°Stop right there.¡± MO Nianchen stopped her.¡± I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve prepared a gown yet. Go pick it out with Chi Su now. Don¡¯t tarnish the reputation of The Emperor¡¯s Legacy. ¡®¡±¡® Li Shengxia clenched her admission ticket, feeling a little angry, but she left without saying a word. When they reached the door, Chi Su said to her,¡± Crown Princess, the Crown Prince has bought the entiremercial street and named it ¡®Ten Miles of Hongzhuang.¡¯ The entire street is under your name, so you can choose anything you want.¡± Li Shengxia looked at Chi Su in shock.¡± What did you say? MO Nianchen bought the entire shopping street for her? Why did he do that? ¡® Ten Miles of Hongzhuang ¡± was the name of herpetition when she debuted. He actually used it to name the entire street. He didn¡¯t even want to apany her to the exhibition, so why did he buy the entire street for her? She felt that she could not understand what he was thinking or what he wanted to do. Li Shengxia was led to the street by Chi Su. The employees of every store were respectful to her, but she did not feel happy at all. She recalled the only time she had held hands with MO Nianchen and gone shopping not long ago. If she had known, it might have been thest time. She would have done more things on that day and done all the things she wanted to do with him but never had the chance to. At that time, she thought that there would be a lot of time and that they would be sweet forever. She was really silly. It had been so many years, but she still didn¡¯t understand. His capriciousness was the norm. How could he maintain such a posture? It was such a beautiful day. They took many photos together, but in the end, not a single one was left. The only one was the photo that she had requested to erge. She had secretly taken a photo with her phone and saved it in her email. However, she did not dare to look at it again. It was because it was too good back then that it felt even worse now¡­ ¡°Crown Princess Consort?¡± Chi Su noticed that she was in a daze and did not look at the road. He reminded her kindly,¡± There¡¯s a step in front of you.¡± Li Shengxia came back to her senses. That was close. ¡°Crown Princess, the Crown Prince bought the entiremercial street for you. Aren¡¯t you happy? ¡°Happy?¡± Li Shengxia raised an eyebrow in surprise. Happy? Should she be happy? Yes, she should be happy, but why was her heart in a mess? ¡°Of course,¡± she said expressionlessly, ¡°why would I be unhappy? ¡°..¡±He didn¡¯t look happy at all. Chi Su opened the door of a clothing store for Li Shengxia and gestured for her toe in. ¡°As long as the Crown Princess Consort is happy. Whatever gown you want, this street should have it.¡± This should be the dream of every woman. It had an entire street with all kinds of beautiful clothes, backpacks, and all kinds of fashion items. It was like a huge storage cab that contained everything she needed. The shop assistant inside greeted him respectfully. Li Shengxia was reminded of the wedding dress in the bridal shop that day¡­ Actually, the best thing was enough. The most precious thing was not that she had everything, but that she could have what she wanted. What she wanted was simple: MO Nianchen. However, she knew that she might never be able to get theplete him. Therefore, even if she had the whole world, she would not feel any joy. An entiremercial street was nothingpared to him apanying her to a banquet¡­ Because it was rare, it was precious. Li Shengxia absentmindedly picked out a gown and headed to Master Eopy¡¯s solo exhibition. Chi Su sent her to the door and drove away. Li Shengxia did not expect Tan Qing to be waiting for her outside. Was this the person MO Nianchen had mentioned to apany her to the exhibition? Humph! Even without him saying it, if she had to go, she would definitely choose Tan Qing first. MO Nianchen, that bastard! ¡°Shengxia, it seems like you didn¡¯tmunicate well with the crown prince?¡± Tan Qing asked when she saw her.¡± ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m so happy that he¡¯s not apanying me!¡± Li Shengxia gritted her teeth.. Chapter 193 - 193: Damn Heartache, Damn Love! Chapter 193: Damn Heartache, Damn Love! Trantor: 549690339 Tan Qing did not quite understand why MO Nianchen insisted that he apany Li Shengxia. MO Nianchen did not look like he did not care about Shengxia. What had gone wrong? ¡°Shengxia, what did you tell the crown prince just now?¡± ¡°Stop mentioning him!¡± Li Shengxia covered her ears immediately. I¡¯m so annoyed with him! Who did he think he was! It¡¯s as if I¡¯m begging him toe. ¡± Tan Qing chuckled and did not continue the topic. ¡± Crown Prince,¡± Chi Su reported to MO Nianchen after he returned,¡± the Crown Princess Consort has already gone to the exhibition with designer Tan.¡± Is she happy?¡± MO Nianchen asked simply.¡± ¡°The Crown Princess said that she is very happy and there is no reason for her to be unhappy¡­¡± Chi Su ryed Li Shengxia¡¯s words to MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen waved his hand to dismiss Chi Su. Aver of frost seemed to have formed on his face. If he pushed her towards the person she liked, would she slowly stop hating him? At least, she wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to leave him. Isn¡¯t it? The creases between his brows could not be smoothed out no matter what. I can¡¯t sit still. He still felt annoyed. MO Nianchen called Chi Su in again.¡± Chi Su, send someone to follow the Crown Princess. Make sure she¡¯s safe.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Annoyed, inexplicably annoyed, as if every minute and every second was the end of the world. No, it was worse than the end of the world. Because after one second, there would always be the next. He did not know when it would end. She wanted to go to the exhibition with Tan Qing. She wanted to be with Tan Qing. She always did everything with Tan Qing and pushed him far away. She must have liked Tan Qing in her heart. Although he didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t make her happy no matter what he did, if there was another person who could give her happiness¡­ No, he couldn¡¯t continue thinking. How could he let go of her hand? He just couldn¡¯t let go of her, so he tried his best to indulge her. Damn heartache, damn love! At the venue. As the main character of the day, Eopy had yet to appear. Li Shengxia sat beside Tan Qing absent-mindedly as she disyed her works one by one. She unintentionally recalled the scene when she first debuted, the scene of her wearing the Ten Miles Red Dress on stage. After seven or eight works were disyed, the host went on stage. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to inform everyone that Master Eopy can¡¯t be here today due to somest-minute matters.¡± There was an uproar below the stage. ¡°However! I heard that he has been looking for a model to showcase histest work. Everyone must be very curious to know what kind of work it is that Master Eopy has put so much effort into. Today, we will finally be able to see this work. Its name is Sheng Xia Chen Xi. It meant the light of the morning in midsummer, and it sounded refreshing. Who could wear this masterpiece by Master Eopy? At this moment, she was right below the stage.¡± Offstage? Everyone looked around, wondering who the lucky model was. The lights then focused on Li Shengxia. The emcee made an inviting gesture.¡± Now, let¡¯s give Miss Li Shengxia a warm round of apuse to showcase this ¡®Sheng Xia Chenxi¡¯.¡± Li Shengxia was stunned! What was going on? She didn¡¯t even know Eopy. Why did Master Eopy choose her to be the model for this piece? Moreover¡­ And it was under such a situation where she waspletely unprepared. Tan Qing smiled at Li Shengxia.¡± What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°But¡­But¡­¡± Why her? ¡°But¡­But¡­¡± Why her? ¡°I heard that Master Eopy identally saw a photo of Miss Li Shengxia at an exhibition and was attracted by her temperament, so he came up with this piece of work. Everyone must be very curious about what kind of girl inspired Eopy. Now, Miss Li Shengxia, would you pleasee up on stage?¡± Li Shengxia hesitated for a moment before walking toward the stage under Tan Qing¡¯s encouraging gaze. She took the microphone from the host and introduced herself.¡± Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Li Shengxia.¡± The audience sighed and couldn¡¯t help but look at the girl before them. ¡°Miss Li, let me interview you on the spot. Do you know Master Eopy in person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him at all.¡± ¡°Then, Miss Li, do you still remember this photo?¡± The emcee ced a photo on the big screen. It was during MO Nianchen¡¯s birthday. She had torn off the hem of the gown because she had dirtied it. At that time, she had no idea that it was the work of Master Eopy and was extremely regretful. How did the host get this photo? He even showed it to so many people. Oh my god, it was simply too embarrassing. The emcee smiled when she saw Li Shengxia nod awkwardly.¡±¡±lt is said that Master Eopy saw this photo and got the inspiration for his new work.¡± Why? Was it because no one had ever dared to tear his gown? ¡°He thinks that this gown is cuter without the hem. Speaking of this, Miss Li must be very curious about what kind of work this ¡®Sheng Xia Chenxi¡¯ is. Now, you can go down the stage first and look forward to the surprise you will give everyone here in ten minutes.¡± Li Shengxia walked backstage, but she was still in a daze. She called Tan Qing.¡± Hello, Tan Qing. What¡¯s going on? I remember you saying that you know Eopy, but you didn¡¯t tell me that he was at the scene that day.¡± Tan Qing smiled and said,¡± He¡¯s even more picky about models than when ites to finding a partner. I did identally let him see your photo on my phone, but I didn¡¯t expect him to see your talent at a nce and tailor this ¡®Sheng Xia Chenxi¡¯ for you. Don¡¯t be nervous first. Put it on first. Think about how to fully express its charm.¡± Just then, the gown designer¡¯s voice rang in her ears.¡± Miss Li, please change into this piece¡­¡± Li Shengxia immediately snapped out of her daze and hung up the phone. She was stunned when she saw the artwork. Although she had always known that Master Eopy was a very, very talented international designer, she was still deeply impressed by his work. He only knew her through a photo. How could he make a dress that suited her? It was as if he was always by her side, paying attention to her every word and action, every detail. Tan Qing was right. This piece of work waspletely tailor-made for her! It almost magnified all of her good points and covered up all of her shorings, making her look so radiant. The light green print bloomed on the entire dress. The thin high-quality chiffon fabric was breath-taking andfortable. The casually outlined hem of her dress was like a blooming flower, covering the path under her feet. She was like a flower fairy with the light of dawn, appearing on stage.. Chapter 194 - 194: She Was Like This, So Warm And Gentle Chapter 194: She Was Like This, So Warm And Gentle Trantor: 549690339 She was like a flower fairy with the lizht of dawn, appearing on staqe. Bright and fresh, just like its name, it made people feel the warmth of midsummer and the warmth of the morning. It was so beautiful. Everyone forgot to apud as the camera shes shed like crazy. The cracking sounds echoed throughout the entire venue. Tan Qing watched Li Shengxia shine on the stage quietly as a gentle smile appeared on her lips. She was just like this, so warm and gentle. She was like this. All the darkness that passed through her would wee the light of dawn. Because she was midsummer, because she was dawn. Because she was so passionate and beautiful, but also very warm, very warm. Li Shengxia stood on the stage and tried her best to showcase the charm of this piece of work. She realized that beautiful clothes always had this kind of magic that swept away all her unhappiness in an instant¡­ She smiled, but she did not realize how beautiful her smile was. At that moment, Li Shengxia did not know that she had once again dominated the headlines of the media. Weibo was reposting her photos like crazy. This time, it was not because she was the crown princess consort, but because she was Li Shengxia. ¡°Oh my god, did you guys see today¡¯s news? There was an unknown model who looked stunning in Master Ecoy¡¯s Sheng Xia Chenxi!¡± ¡°I know, I know! It was said that she was a model personally selected by Master Eopy, and she was a fashion designer herself.¡± ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so amazing. She¡¯s so beautiful! Master Eopy actually took a fancy to him. He would definitely soar in the future.¡± Emperor Heritage Company. His colleagues were also excited. ¡°Shengxia, Shengxia! Were you the model who wore Sheng Xia Chen Xi at Master Eopy¡¯s solo exhibition yesterday? Was it you? It must be you, right?¡± Li Shengxia smiled sheepishly.¡± It¡¯s me.¡±¡± Many people crowded around her. ¡°Shengxia, you¡¯re amazing! Master Eopy actually took a fancy to you! One had to know that he was very, very, very cold. Even famous designers in the same industry might not be able to meet him in person.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I heard that Sister Dan had visited him before, but he rejected her without hesitation. ¡± The sudden mention of Jian Dan silenced everyone. Someone broke the silence.¡± Shengxia, we¡¯ve offended you in the past. I hope you won¡¯t me us.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Shengxia. I really shouldn¡¯t have said that you were a rookie back then. Your talent is definitely worthy of recognition. You will definitely be an international elite in the design world !¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After Jian Dan left the emperor¡¯s inheritance, she almost disappeared from the design world. I think she only relied on the emperor¡¯s inheritance to achieve her achievements in the past. She can¡¯t bepared to you at all.¡± Li Shengxia could not help but say,¡¯¡±¡®No matter who it is, her hard work and talent are worthy of recognition and respect. People without strength would not be able to do anything even if they relied on the emperor¡¯s inheritance. On the other hand, people with strength would eventually have their own world even if they did not rely on the emperor¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°Of course, if you really have the strength, you can rely on a bigpany like the Emperor Inheritance. ¡°All of you are working in the Emperor¡¯s Inheritance. Why don¡¯t you think about how to use the Emperor¡¯s Inheritance and your talent to create more glory for yourselves? After all, it was much easier to dream in the emperor inheritance than anywhere else. What do you think?¡± Everyone was stunned until Li Shengxia left. Li Shengxia was right. Since they were in such a bigpany, it could bring them many benefits. That was why they had fought so hard to get in. Those who could enter the Emperor¡¯s Inheritance had strength and talent. Since they had entered, why not use this mountain to let their dreams fly higher and further? Joining a bigpany should not be their final goal in life. Instead, it should be a springboard to help them realize the dreams they had never dared to dream of. It was only then that they realized that Li Shengxia was not the little girl they thought she was. Although she looked easy to bully and innocent, she had always known what she wanted and had always worked hard for it. No wonder the Crown Prince liked her. No one would dislike such a girl, right? Williams overheard her words. He was deep in thought and then called her to his office. ¡°Manager. ¡± ¡°Shengxia, you¡¯ve been doing well recently.¡± ¡°Thank you, manager.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen your performance since you joined thepany. It¡¯s very good.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Shengxia did not know what was going on and could only thank Williams for hispliment. ¡°This is the coboration n with Louis that our department has been following up on.¡¯Louis was one of the top 100panies in the country. Mrs. Louis wanted to hold a banquet for theirpany¡¯s 50th anniversary. She needed someone to tailor three gowns for her.¡± ¡°Originally, she had always been working with our Emperor Inheritance. However, this year¡¯s situation is a little special. She is still hesitating between our Emperor Inheritance and Ting Lanqi. Our design department is short of manpower now, so I¡¯ll leave this case to you. This is an old customer. I hope you can keep her through your own efforts.¡± ¡°Manager?¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. The gown needed for the fiftieth anniversary celebration of the country¡¯s top 100panies was not a small case. If she made any mistakes in the middle, she would definitely tarnish the reputation of the Emperor Inheritance. How could Williams trust her with such a case? Williams seemed to know what she was surprised about and said, ¡°¡±You haven¡¯t been here for long, but your strength is worthy of recognition. It¡¯s time to challenge yourself. ¡± Li Shengxia nodded her head heavily and said firmly,¡¯¡±¡®Thank you, manager. I will definitelyplete the task.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Williams nodded and said, ¡°I have to remind you of something.¡± In the past, ¡®Louis¡¯ had been working with a designer from the Emperor Inheritance. Therefore, after the designer left the Emperor Inheritance and entered Ting Lanqi, it was inevitable that Mrs. Louis would be swayed by the fact that he went to ¡®Louis¡¯ as a client.¡± ¡°I understand, manager.¡± ¡°Excuse me, is the designer who has been working with Louis Jian Dan?¡± Li Shengxia asked after a pause.¡± Williams smiled.¡± You¡¯re very smart. Go do your work. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes, manager.¡± Li Shengxia left Williams ¡®office. She finally understood why Williams had assigned this case to her. It turned out that the Louis case had been handled by Jian Dan. [Add one more update today..] Chapter 195 - 195: I Don I t Need This Irresponsible Newbie Chapter 195: I Don I t Need This Irresponsible Newbie Trantor: 549690339 It turned out that the Louis case had been handled by Jian Dan. In other words, there must be a friendship between Mrs. Lewis and Jian Dan. After working with her for so long, Mrs. Louis must be very reassured about Jian Dan. And his advantage was the emperor inheritance. After all, Emperor Inheritance was one of the leadingpanies in Y City.¡¯Ting Lanqi wanted to snatch customers from Emperor Inheritance, but she was also slightly inferior. The difference was that Jian Dan was an internationally renowned designer designer, while he was just a neer. Although he had the Emperor¡¯s legacy, he still had to put in some effort to gain Mrs. Louis ¡®trust. However, just like what she had said to her colleagues in thepany just now, since she could rely on the great mountain of the emperor¡¯s inheritance, she herself had a great advantage. Last time, Jian Dan did not hesitate to steal her work just to drive her out of the design world. Although she had turned the tables in the end, it was still her own work that had won. Because she understood the Ten Miles Red Dew too well. But this time is different If Jian Dan wanted to use her true strength, no one could guarantee the oue. Li Shengxia recalled Jian Dan¡¯s promise when she inherited the Emperor¡¯s Legacy that she would return to im her glory. After this period of brewing. What would happen to Jian Dan? At a famous beauty salon in Y City. Mrs. Louis, who had just finished bathing in the hot spring, was doing a beauty spa. Mrs. Louis rxed and enjoyed this moment of leisure. Before long, there would be many things waiting for her to deal with during thepany¡¯s 50th anniversary celebration. ¡°After so many years, you still understand me the best. ¡°Mrs. Louis closed her eyes and enjoyed the massage.¡± Your hands are so coincidental. Not only are your clothes well designed, but your massage skills are also top-notch.¡± Mrs. Louis had been working overtime for a long time, so her cervical vertebra was not very good. At first, Mrs. Louis didn¡¯t think highly of Jian Dan, who was still a fledgling. At that time, she had a cervical vertebra disease. Jian Dan used this massage technique to alleviate her pain and captured Mrs. Louis¡¯s heart. They had worked together for so many years. ¡°If Big Sister likes it, I¡¯ll massage you every day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so busy,¡± said Mrs. Louis with a smile,¡±you don¡¯t have time toe and see me every day.¡± By the way, I need three sets of gowns for ourpany¡¯s 50-year anniversary celebration. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me this time. I¡¯ve worked with your Emperor Inheritance for so many years. We¡¯re all old friends.¡± Jian Dan¡¯s fingers paused for a moment before she said,¡± Sis, tell me the truth. Are you looking at the God¡¯s Legacy or my design?¡± Mrs. Louis did not expect her to ask this question andughed.¡± You have the Emperor¡¯s Legacy behind you. Everyone knows that you¡¯re famous in the design world. Naturally, your design is first-ss.¡± ¡°Big sister, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± ¡°Back then, the reason why I worked with you was indeed because of the signboard of the Emperor¡¯s Inheritance. However, so many years have passed and your strength is obvious to all.¡± ¡°Big Sister, are you serious?¡± ¡°How can this be fake? Dandan, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± ¡°Big sister, to be honest, I¡¯ve already left the Emperor Inheritance a few months ago and became the chief designer of Ting Lanqi. Although Ting Lanqi¡¯s status in the industry is far inferior to the Emperor Inheritance, with me as a signboard, you can rest assured, right? I¡¯ll definitely do my best and bring out my best condition to help you tailor the dress that suits you the most.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Louis was shocked.¡± You¡¯re no longer in the Thearch Inheritance?¡± She had already informed the Emperor Inheritance that she needed a designer, so when Jian Dan came to look for her today, she naturally thought that it was someone sent by the Emperor Inheritance. She did not expect Jian Dan to have already left the Emperor Inheritance. Then where was the designer sent by Emperor Inheritance?! Would Jian Dan still be reliable after leaving the emperor¡¯s inheritance? The Emperor Inheritance was famous in the industry and was definitely first-ss. As for Ting Lanqi, she could barely even be considered a second-rate¡­ If the guests of the 50th anniversary celebration knew that his gown was custom-made by a second-ratepany, it would sound very embarrassing. Where could the Emperor Inheritance sound more magnificent and glorious? However, he had worked with Jian Dan for many years and she had never made a mistake. Her strength was very worthy of recognition. ¡°That¡¯s right big sister. Due to many reasons, I left the emperor inheritance and started anew. I believe that although the emperor inheritance has many talents, I will have my own world after leaving the emperor inheritance. All these years, I¡¯ve been the one who tailor-made gowns for you. You¡¯re very satisfied with every piece. Don¡¯t worry, leave them to me. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Just as Mrs. Louis was hesitating, a staff member came in and said, ¡°Mrs. Louis, there¡¯s ady named Li outside who wants to see you. She says she¡¯s a designer sent by the Emperor Inheritance and needs to discuss the details of this coboration with you.¡± Mrs. Louis was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Big Sis, you¡¯ve already ced an order with Di Inheritance a few days ago. Why is this designer only looking for you now?¡± said Jian Dan. It was too rash. Even though I¡¯m no longer in the Emperor¡¯s Inheritance, I really can¡¯t be at ease with this kind ofzy newbie. Even if you don¡¯t want to cooperate with me, the Emperor Inheritance should send someone who is no less capable than me to serve you.¡± Mrs. Louis was obviously unhappy when she heard this. Jian Dan was right. Since she was the new designer who had reced Jian Dan, she should have understood that there would be a period of time for them to get used to each other. Why did she onlye to her now? It was simply outrageous. In the past, when Jian Dan had cooperated with her, she had been very decisive and cold. She would never let her feel neglected. Perhaps to the Emperor Inheritance, he was just an insignificant customer, but it was undoubtedly an extremely unpleasant thing to make her feel neglected. Seeing that Mrs. Louis was obviously unhappy, Jian Dan continued to ask the staff,¡± Did you just say that the designer¡¯s surname is Li?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± A troubled smile appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s face. She said to Mrs. Louis,¡±¡±l think the new designer sent by Emperor Inheritance to take over my position should be the new designer, Li Shengxia, who just debuted. I thought that thepany would at least let Tan Qing or Pianpian take over my job. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so perfunctory.¡± Perfunctory? Mrs. Louis was obviously unhappy when she heard that. Yes, this new designer had arrived sote. It was obvious that her attitude was ridiculous. It was indeed a feeling of being perfunctory, and this was quite unbearable for the arrogant Mrs. Louis. Mrs. Louis said coldly to the staff,¡±Tell her to go back. I don¡¯t need such an irresponsible new designer.¡± The staff member left.. Chapter 196 - 196: Unlike You, Who Is So Down And Out Chapter 196: Unlike You, Who Is So Down And Out Trantor: 549690339 Jian Dan quickly continued massaging her.¡± Big Sis, you don¡¯t have to get angry over this kind of person. Although she came a littlete and may have been a little rash, her momentum has been extraordinarily strong over the past few months.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mrs. Louis¡¯s tone was still cold. She obviously didn¡¯t want to mention this neer who made her unhappy. ¡°Otherwise, with her newbie who has only debuted for a few months, how could thepany be at ease to let her handle your case?¡± ¡°Hmph, young people nowadays don¡¯t take their work seriously at all. Instead, they will y tricks in front of their leaders.¡±Mrs. Louis ¡®impression of Li Shengxia was extremely bad.¡± Unlike you, who¡¯s always been diligent. Even if it¡¯s not for your designs, I have to give you a chance because of your sincere work attitude. As expected, your performance was amazing.¡± ¡°Thank you for your appreciation over the years, big sister. My works have been known by more people. Even if we have no chance to work together in the future, I will never forget your help.¡± ¡°Dandan, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to work together in the future, huh?¡± ¡°Big sister, you mean¡­? ¡°I¡¯ll leave the dress for ourpany¡¯s 50th anniversary celebration to you. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°Big sister, thank you so much. I definitely won¡¯t let you down. However, the Emperor Inheritance has sent out a message. ¡°I haven¡¯t signed the contract over there yet. Go back and prepare the proposal for our cooperation. If there are no problems, we¡¯ll sign the contract as soon as possible. Of course, you should give me a bright work in front of me, let me know that choosing you is right.¡± ¡°No problem, Big Sister! I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± On the other hand, Li Shengxia had spent a long time trying to find out where Mrs. Louis was. Because she knew that she was a neer and it was her first time working with Mrs. Louis, she tried her best to give people a good impression. She tried to figure out the design and understand Mrs. Louis¡¯s preferences. However, she did not expect Mrs. Louis to reject her before even meeting her. What went wrong? Madam Louis had ced an order with the Thearch Inheritance, which meant that she was interested in working with the Thearch Inheritance. There should be no reason for him to reject her without even meeting her. Just as she was wondering why, she saw Jian Daning out of the beauty salon. Jian Dan had short hair and was very capable. She was wearing a white top and a ck skirt, and she exuded the aura of a professional woman. Li Shengxia snapped out of her daze. Williams had told her that Mrs. Louis had always been working with Jian Dan. Now that Jian Dan hade out from here, she must have met Mrs. Louis. This was probably the reason why Mrs. Louis refused to see her. How could she ept this? The other party had not even seen her and had already sentenced her to death. This was the first case she had epted after she obtained the Sovereign Inheritance, and it was very important to her. Li Shengxia was trying to convince Mrs. Louis to meet her when Jian Dan walked toward her with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Newbie, long time no see.¡± ¡°Senior, it seems like you¡¯ve been doing well recently.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not like you, so down and out.¡±¡± I advise you not to wait any longer,¡± Jian Dan said disdainfully.¡± Mrs. Louis has already agreed to cooperate with me. It¡¯s just a waste of time if you wait any longer.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Thank you for your kindness, senior. I won¡¯t go back until I see Mrs. Louis.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡®Why don¡¯t you think about what you¡¯re capable of?¡± said Jian Dan. I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose you, I¡¯ll choose¡± ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t seem to have made any progress. I have the backing of the Emperor Inheritance. This is the advantage of my brand. The Emperor Inheritance¡¯s brand is outstanding and no one canpare to it. Tell me, do I have the right to talk to you?¡± ¡°Heh. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months, and you¡¯ve changed so quickly.¡±¡±What did you say before?¡± Jian Danughed mockingly. A person who had run out of talent could only use his signboard to move others?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deny that the Emperor Inheritance is a very useful token. If I can use it, I will naturally use it. I¡¯m not as arrogant as Senior. Of course, I will remove the Emperor Inheritance token and Senior will remove your rtionship with Madam Louis. It¡¯s still unknown who will be able to move Mrs. Louis, your work or unknown. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee so early to ruin my image in Mrs. Louis¡¯s heart. What do you think?¡± Jian Dan did not expect Li Shengxia to be so direct! If she wanted to snatch this case, she had to do it before Mrs. Louis and Li Shengxia met. That was because she knew that Li Shengxia was not only lucky, but also capable. It would not be difficult for Mrs. Louis to agree to work with Li Shengxia since she had the Emperor¡¯s Legacy. However, he really needed to get this case. He naturally had to make use of the advantage he could take advantage of. Jian Dan red at Li Shengxia coldly.¡± Li Shengxia, you¡¯re still as arrogant as ever.¡± Mrs. Louis has agreed to sign the contract with me, and she even mentioned it herself. I¡¯ll wait and see how you get the proposal.¡± ¡°Senior, open your eyes and take a good look. I will definitely let Mrs. Louis see my work before considering whether to cooperate with me. As for cooperation, any agreement could be nullified at any time before the contract was signed.¡± Hearing this, Jian Dan smiled coldly and walked away without saying anything. Li Shengxia had been waiting outside the beauty salon from the afternoon until the evening. Mrs. Louis finally appeared. Li Shengxia quickly perked herself up and introduced herself. ¡®¡±¡® Nice to meet you, Mrs. Louis. I¡¯m Li Shengxia, the designer of the Imperial Heritage. This is my business card. I¡¯ll follow up on the gown you need and tailor it for you¡­¡± Mrs. Louis did not even spare her a nce before she cut her off coldly.¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I already have a partner I like.¡¯¡±¡® As she said that, she entered the garage and the car drove away very quickly. Li Shengxia stood rooted to the spot as the car drove further and further away. After some thought, she made a call. ¡°Hello, Chi Su, it¡¯s me. Can you do me a favor? I want to know Mrs. Louis¡¯s usual address. Alright, thank you!¡± On the other side, Chi Su hung up the phone to find MO Nianchen standing coldly behind him. ¡°Crown Prince, you¡­¡± MO Nianchen said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Her call?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Crown Princess.¡± answered Chi Su. MO Nianchen¡¯s face darkened. Why did she call Chi Su instead of him? Chi Su saw his expression and quickly exined,¡± The Crown Princess Princess wants me to help her find out where Mrs. Louis usually lives. I heard that she has been following up on this case recently, but she ran into a wall before she could see Mrs. Louis herself..¡± Chapter 197 - 197: Since You Don’t Want To Hide From The Rain, I’ll Stay In The Rain With You Chapter 197: Since You Don¡¯t Want To Hide From The Rain, I¡¯ll Stay In The Rain With You Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Oh?¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow. ¡® Mrs. Louis used to work with Designer Jian,¡± Chi Su continued. Perhaps he was not used to changing designers.¡± Jian Dan? MO Nianchen frowned slightly.¡± Send Mrs. Louis¡¯s address to the Crown Princess.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Chi Su secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Also, send me a copy.¡± ¡°Crown Prince?¡± Chi Su was shocked and did not dare to ask. He hurriedly said,¡±Yes, sir!¡± Li Shengxia rushed to Mrs. Louis¡¯s address as soon as she got it. Mrs. Louis didn¡¯t expect her to be so difficult to deal with. She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. She ordered her to leave without any hesitation.¡± Butler, please get her out.¡±¡± Li Shengxia was stopped by the butler, but she continued to speak, ¡°Madam, madam, please listen to me. No matter who you have in mind, please read my proposal before making a decision.¡± Mrs. Louis did not give her a chance to speak at all and walked inside. The iron fence in the garden was quickly locked, blocking her outside. Li Shengxia had no choice but to stay outside. She shouted at Mrs. Louis¡¯s receding figure, ¡°¡±Mrs. Louis, I will definitely wait for you to change your mind!¡± Boom! The sky suddenly began to rain. Oh no! Why was it raining at this time? She was so hungry! However, Li Shengxia quickly came back to her senses. If she went to find shelter now, she might miss a good opportunity. Since the heavens were helping her, she had to persevere. She believed that Mrs. Louis was not a cold -hearted person. The rain started to fall, and she was about to be drenched. She sighed in her heart. It was such a tragedy. The first project she epted was so unsessful. But no matter what, she felt that she could not retreat like this. As Li Shengxia stood in the rain and felt a chill run down her spine, she felt someone appear behind her. She turned around and saw MO Nianchen standing there with an umbre. She could not help but be shocked. MO Nianchen, why are you here?¡± ¡°I should be asking you this sentence. Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s raining? ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you find a ce to shelter from the rain!¡± ¡°If I go to get out of the rain now, Mrs. Louis won¡¯t be able to see my sincerity. I have to think of a way to get her to agree to see my proposal.¡± ¡°Are you that confident in your proposal?¡± he asked coldly. Do you think she¡¯ll agree to work with you just because she¡¯s seen your proposal?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll agree to work with me after she sees it,¡± she answered calmly.¡± But this is my first case. I¡¯ll do my best no matter what the oue is.¡±¡± ¡°A client like her can have as many emperor inheritances as she wants. Come back with me now, I¡¯ll give you other cases.¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± There are too many such clients for the Emperor¡¯s Legacy, but she¡¯s very important to me.¡± I have to rely on my own efforts to do this well. No matter what the oue is, I have to at least try my best.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia! I¡¯ll say it again,e back with me!¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, please don¡¯t mind me. You can go back first. I willplete the mission.¡± ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t want to hide from the rain, I¡¯ll apany you to get drenched.¡±Mo Nianchen threw the umbre on the floor. Li Shengxia quickly said when she saw him throw the umbre away,¡±¡±Mo Nianchen? Are you crazy? You¡¯ll catch a cold like this. Open the umbre quickly!¡±As she spoke, she picked it up and handed it to him. However, he had no intention of holding an umbre.¡± You can get wet in the rain, but can¡¯t I?¡± Of course not. You¡¯ve been in the rain a lot anyway. You¡¯re different. Your body is rted to the safety of many people. Besides, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°I want to do it. What can you do to me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with your matters, and you don¡¯t have to care about mine.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia gave up trying to persuade him. Because she knew that he was just like her, stubborn people who would not ept persuasion. Li Shengxia suddenly felt that MO Nianchen was like a child. She did not know why he was here, why he said all these things, and why he did all these things. However, she knew that at this moment, her heart felt a little warm. She had never thought that the high and mighty MO Nianchen would one day stand in the rain with her in front of someone else¡¯s house. She knew that he would not listen to anyone¡¯s advice when he was stubborn, so she stopped trying to persuade him. In the meantime, pedestrians passed by hurriedly. A woman selling pancakes was pushing a cart hard to find a ce to shelter from the rain. At that moment, Li Shengxia¡¯s stomach began to growl again. God, how awkward! She really wanted to pretend to cough to cover it up. However, MO Nianchen had obviously heard her groaning. He looked around and saw the small car from before. He quickly ran toward it. Li Shengxia looked at him in confusion and saw him stop in front of a small car. Normally, MO Nianchen would never eat pancakes from the streets, but today was an exception. It was raining so heavily, and he didn¡¯t want to be too far away from her, so he pushed a small cart over just in time to fill her stomach. MO Nianchen stopped in front of the car and said to the woman,¡¯¡±Give me a pancake.¡± The woman nodded and quickly began to make the pancakes. Fortunately, the process of making the pancakes looked very clean. While waiting, MO Nianchen turned to look at Li Shengxia anxiously. Then, the woman wrapped a freshly baked pancake in a stic bag and handed it to him. Hello, that¡¯s three yuan.¡± Three? MO Nianchen was stunned.¡± Can I pay by card?¡¯¡±¡® I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the umbre, but you¡¯ll exchange it for a pancake?¡±Mo Nianchen wanted to leave, but he remembered that Li Shengxia was starving and had started bargaining with the woman. The woman looked up and saw MO Nianchen¡¯s face. He was such an exquisite man standing in front of her, yet he was offering her an umbre. She felt like her soul was about to fly out of her body. Following MO Nianchen¡¯s gaze, she looked in the direction where Li Shengxia was locked. She spotted a figure and smiled at MO Nianchen.¡±Sir, that¡¯s your girlfriend, right? You¡¯re so considerate. How about this, you take this pancake too.¡± With an umbre, she did not need to get wet in the rain. Besides, an umbre was much more expensive than two pancakes. This was a good deal. The woman wrapped two of the biggest and most beautiful pancakes for him and handed them to him. .¡±lt was difficult for MO Nianchen to thank her. He took the hot pancake from the woman and thought about her words. If someone hadplimented him like this, he would not have been pleased. However, for some reason, he felt that the woman in front of him was very amiable, just like the auntie next door. He could not help but want to pretend that he was an obedient child. ¡°Thank you.¡± He thanked her for the first time.. Chapter 198 - 198: Thank You, MO Nianchen! Chapter 198: Thank You, MO Nianchen! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Thank you.¡± He thanked her for the first time. After that, he passed the umbre to the woman, wrapped the pancake in his shirt, and ran toward Li Shengxia with the pancake in his hands. So considerate! The woman saw him pass a pancake to Li Shengxia and seemed to be enjoying this warm moment. She then happily pushed the cart away. Li Shengxia looked at the drenched MO Nianchen in surprise and handed her a pancake. Did he run away for half a day just now to sell her pancakes? ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and eat!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°You still despise it? There was nothing else to eat in this damned ce.¡±Besides, he was worried about leaving her here alone for too long. ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­¡± Li Shengxia quickly took the pancake. Suddenly, MO Nianchen reached out his hand and ced it on top of her head. She raised her head in surprise and found that he had used both hands to hold up the barrier for her. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°Hurry up and eat. It¡¯s my turn after eating.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you want to mix the rain with the pancakes?¡± MO Nianchen urged.¡± Li Shengxia quickly started eating. For some reason, she felt like crying. Although MO Nianchen was not looking at her at all, and she did not know what he was looking at, she felt a very, very strange emotion rising in her heart. This was the best pancake she had ever eaten. She quickly finished her food and tugged at his sleeve.¡± MO Nianchen, squat down.¡±¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Although he was puzzled, he still squatted down. She imitated what he did earlier and used her hands to shield him.¡± Aren¡¯t you hungry too? Hurry up and eat.¡± MO Nianchen looked at her in surprise, but in the end, he only responded with a soft ¡± hmm ¡® Damn it, he didn¡¯t like pancakes! The other one was also prepared because he was afraid that she would not be full. But at this moment, for some reason, he didn¡¯t want to reject her. Because she was too cute when she put up a barrier for her. He suddenly reached out and pulled her into his embrace. She was shocked.¡± What happened to you¡­¡¯ ¡°Your arm is so thin, it can¡¯t block the rain at all. It¡¯s better like this.¡± . MO Nianchen, you¡¯re too much.¡± She actually wanted to use her body to block the rain? He leaned his head against her chest, but one of his hands was on her head. He did this difficult action with ease. She didn¡¯t know if she was shielding him from the rain or hiding in his arms. He only felt that it would be great if time could stop at this moment forever. The rain had stopped and the sky had brightened. At the same time, Mrs. Louis did not care at first, but the butler said that she had not left. Mrs. Louis was a little surprised. This impatient girl was willing to stay in the rain all night just to let her see her proposal? However, when she went out during the day, Mrs. Louis did not see her. He had thought that she had really waited the whole night, but it turned out that she was just putting on an act. However, the butler inadvertently mentioned,¡± The girl who was drenched in the rainst night seemed to have fainted in the middle of the night and was carried away.¡± Mrs. Louis was a little surprised, but she said,¡± Your physical fitness is so poor. Why do you still need to learn to hurt yourself?¡¯¡±¡® MO Nianchen paced back and forth in the room. He did not expect Li Shengxia to have such a fever after being drenched in the rain. He could not help but me himself for letting her do such a thing. There was still a new life slowly brewing in her stomach. She didn¡¯t know, but he knew. What if something happened? Fortunately, her fever had subsided and her body was fine. Otherwise, he would definitely hate her. He really wanted to teach this Mrs. Louis a lesson for being so crafty, but he knew that Li Shengxia would not be happy if she found out about it. He didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy. He tried his best to cooperate with her and do everything she wanted to do. She only hoped that she could feel more happiness when she was with him. This way, perhaps when she found out that she was pregnant, she would not be willing to leave him. Perhaps it was just wishful thinking. She would definitely be in a hurry to leave. However, even if it was just a little more bargaining chip, a little more chance, it was good. He wanted her to be able to fully feel his feelings while she was still by his side. Li Shengxia woke up from hera and looked out of the window. She could not help but be shocked.¡±Oh my god, it¡¯s already dawn. Why am I here?¡± MO Nianchen was initially happy to see her awake, but he said coldly,¡±¡±Remember, don¡¯t do something as stupid as yesterday again.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡¯ ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you can use me for anything? Why don¡¯t you use me?¡± MO Nianchen realized that his tone was a little stiff, but he quickly softened it.¡± Mrs. Louis has a very doting grandson who goes to First School. However, her grandson had always been very distant from her.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Li Shengxia was taken aback, but she soon realized that MO Nianchen was offering her a feasible route. She couldn¡¯t move Mrs. Louis, so she could start with her grandson. Li Shengxia¡¯s lips curled into a smile and she suddenly reached out to hug MO Nianchen. She jumped over so quickly that he didn¡¯t even have time to react before she was already hanging onto his body. ¡°I understand. Thank you! MO Nianchen! I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯ll definitely seed this time!¡± After saying that, she let go of MO Nianchen and ran away. MO Nianchen stood rooted to the ground for a long time before he finally reacted. How long had it been since she had hugged him like this? He had done a lot of things, but none of them had brought her closer to him. However, such a simple thing could make her so happy. He did not know what she was thinking, nor did he know what was the most important thing to her. However, he knew that the weight of her in his heart was very light, very light. She was ranked very far away. However, he finally found a shortcut to get close to her. It turned out that as long as he followed her heart, as long as he did not force her to do things that she did not want to do, as long as he did not restrict her from doing things that she wanted to do, she would involuntarily get close to him¡­ Li Shengxia rushed to the First Infant Care Center to look for Mrs. Louis ¡®grandson, Lu Chengen. At the same time, she saw Mrs. Louis get out of the car at the entrance of the kindergarten. Presumably, she also wanted to see Lu Chengen. Mrs. Louis was surprised to see Li Shengxia again. ¡°You again? You don¡¯t have to be so persistent. I¡¯ve already decided to cooperate with Jian Dan.¡± ¡°Mrs. Louis, please take a look at my proposal before making a decision. At the very least, you have to give yourself another chance to choose, don¡¯t you think Li Shengxia handed the proposal to Mrs. Louis ¡®assistant. Mrs. Louis didn¡¯t have any intention of checking and went into the kindergarten instead. Mrs. Louis was told by the kindergarten teacher that Lu Chengen did note to school today. ¡°How could this be?¡± Mrs. Louis was shocked and quickly called her assistant to look for him. Chapter 199 - 199: It Hurts Because You Care Too Much Chapter 199: It Hurts Because You Care Too Much Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia was pacing back and forth outside the kindergarten when she saw a boy of about four or five years old climbing a tree diagonally across the road. Li Shengxia noticed that he could not hold on to the tree trunk for a few times, as if he was about to fall, so she quickly ran to the other side of the road. At this moment, the boy had already climbed up the tree trunk and stepped on the tree fork. He reached out to touch the leaves in the distance, but he tried a few times to no avail. Li Shengxia ran to the tree and said to him,¡±Little boy,e down. It¡¯s dangerous. The boy nced at Li Shengxia but did not listen to her advice. He continued to climb up the tree branch. Li Shengxia had a vague feeling of danger. She realized that there was a butterfly kite hanging in the direction the boy was moving and quickly understood. ¡°Are you going up to get a kite? Come down quickly, I have an idea.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s words piqued the interest of the children.¡± Really?¡± ¡°Take a few steps back first.¡± The boy retreated to the fork of the tree suspiciously. It was more solid here, so it would not shake or fall. ¡°And then?¡± The tree was not too tall for an adult. Li Shengxia found a branch nearby and used it to hook the kite down. The kite that the boy couldn¡¯t get with all his strength was easily taken by her. She couldn¡¯t help but p her hands and cheer,¡± Wow, that¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Be careful¡­ The rustling of the leaves frightened Li Shengxia. The boy quickly hugged the tree trunk. He was in a good state. However, before Li Shengxia could heave a sigh of relief, he fell from the tree due to hisck of strength and theck of support on his feet. Li Shengxia quickly reached out to catch it, but the man was falling too fast and had already fallen to the ground. ¡°How are you? Can you still hear me?¡± ¡°Kite¡­The wind¡­ ¡°The kite is here¡­¡± Li Shengxia quickly stuffed the kite into his palm. The boy held the kite tightly in his hand and blinked at Li Shengxia as if he wanted to smile at her. However, Li Shengxia saw blood flowing out from the back of his head and was instantly frightened.¡± Someone, someone, quickly!¡± At the hospital. Li Shengxia sent the boy to the hospital and even gave him a blood transfusion. She was only relieved when she knew that he was fine. The boy soon woke up. The first thing he said when he woke up was,¡± Sister, thank you. The kite is fine.¡± ¡°Since when do you care about kites?¡± Li Shengxia did not know whether tough or cry.¡± Don¡¯t climb trees randomly in the future! If you can¡¯t get anything, you can ask your brothers and sisters to help you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The boy thought for a moment and noticed that there was a kite flying beside his bed. He handed it to Li Shengxia and said reluctantly,¡±¡±Sister, I¡¯ll give you a kite.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this something you cherish very much? Why did you send it to me? ¡°Because it¡¯s easy to get hurt when there¡¯s something you care about. If I lose this kite, I won¡¯t be able to see it, so I won¡¯t get hurt because of it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a little kid.¡± Li Shengxia could not help but be taken aback by her words. Was it because he cared too much that it hurt him? It turned out that this was a logic that even a child understood¡­ Would giving something that he cared about to someone else heal his wounds? ¡°If it were you, sister, you would definitely protect this kite for me, so I¡¯ll give it to you¡­¡± the boy continued. Li Shengxia could see the strong reluctance in his eyes, but he pretended to be strong and looked away from the kite. ¡°Of course I have to protect the things I care about the most. ¡°Li Shengxia caressed his head gently.¡± When you¡¯re a man, you¡¯ll be able to protect what you care about.¡¯¡±¡® The boy returned to his senses and looked at Li Shengxia, his eyes glistening with disbelief.¡± Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia said. At this moment, someone broke in¡­ ¡°Chengen, Chengen, how are you?¡± The person shouted nervously. The boy was shocked when he heard the sound. He immediately stuffed the kite behind him and only said two words after a long while,¡± Grandma.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia felt as if she had heard the voice somewhere before. She followed the boy¡¯s gaze and realized that it was Mrs. Louis. Could it be such a coincidence? The person whom he had unintentionally saved just now was Mrs. Louis ¡®grandson, Lu Chengen? Lu Chengen¡¯s small action did not fool Mrs. Louis. She said sternly,¡±¡±How many times have I told you not to be naughty? Why are you carrying this kite again? Throw it away!¡± ¡°No!¡± Lu Chengen firmly refused and said,¡± This is my kite! No one is allowed to throw it away!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Louis saw the distance in Lu Chengen¡¯s eyes and could not help but feel a slight pain in her heart. Seeing that the two of them were in a deadlock, Li Shengxia said to Mrs. Louis,¡±¡±Mrs. Louis, since he likes this kite so much, please let him stay. After all, the little boy has something he wants to protect and will work harder to grow into a real man.¡± It was only then that Mrs. Louis noticed that Li Shengxia was there. She could not help but be shocked.¡± You? You again? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce to my sister. She just gave me a blood transfusion! She¡¯s my savior.¡± ¡°The kite and my sister are the most important things to me. I won¡¯t allow you to hurt them!¡± Lu Chengen said loudly.¡± Mrs. Louis was shocked. In the past, she had told Lu Chengen many times to throw away the kite. Although he resisted, he had never tried to protect it as much as he did now. At most, he would give her a cold war, but he would never dare to contradict her. Mrs. Louis knew that Lu Chengen¡¯s mother had tied the kite with him. She had promised to fly the kite with Lu Chengen, but that day, she had to go abroad at thest minute and unfortunately died. Mrs. Louis didn¡¯t want Lu Chengen to keep thinking about her, but Lu Chengen was always waiting for his mother toe back and apany him to fulfill this agreement. This made Mrs. Louis very troubled. She did not want to cast a shadow over Lu Chengen¡¯s childhood, but she did not know how to do it. Perhaps she had used the wrong method, but it caused Lu Chengen to resist her even more. It made it difficult for her to get close to him, not to mention disciplining him. Mrs. Louis felt that Li Shengxia¡¯s words made sense, so she curbed her usual sternness and promised Lu Chengen softly,¡±¡±Okay, I understand. I won¡¯t take away anything important to you, okay?¡± Lu Chengen was a little surprised. Usually, Grandma would be very angry and strictly restrain him. But this time, she actually indulged him. Sister Shengxia was right. You must let others know that you care about something important to you. Only then will that person stop thinking about taking it away from you, and you will have the ability to protect it. It turned out that he could also protect his kite¡­ Lu Chengen smiled happily at Li Shengxia, and she returned his encouraging smile. It was rare for Mrs. Louis to see a smile on her grandson¡¯s face, and she was slightly moved.. Chapter 200 - 200: If You Don’t Mind, Change Into This Chapter 200: If You Don¡¯t Mind, Change Into This Trantor: 549690339 Not long after, Li Shengxia left the ward with Mrs. Louis. ¡°No matter what, thank you for saving him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±Li Shengxia paused for a moment and said to Mrs. Louis,¡±Madam, forgive me for being blunt, but Chengen is still a child. Sometimes, you¡¯re too harsh on him. It¡¯s better to grow up and y with him. He will definitely be able to understand your true feelings.¡± Mrs. Louis was shocked. She felt that the girl in front of her was not as rude as Jian Dan had said. At this moment, Lu Chengen pushed open the door of the ward and ran toward Li Shengxia.¡± Sister, can you fly a kite with me?¡±¡± ¡°Of course, but you have to wait until you¡¯re better, okay?¡± ¡°But¡­l¡¯m already fully recovered.¡± Li Shengxia looked at Mrs. Louis and said,¡±¡±Just now, your grandma promised you that when you¡¯re fully recovered, she¡¯ll fly a kite with you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lu Chengen looked at Mrs. Louis in surprise. He could not believe that his grandmother, who had always been strict and wanted him to throw away the kite, would actually be willing to fly the kite with him. Mrs. Louis was a little surprised, but she soon understood Li Shengxia¡¯s intention and nodded.¡± Of course it¡¯s true.¡±¡® Lu Chengen smiled happily. I¡¯m in the afternoon, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Shengxia answered. She then looked at Mrs. Louis.¡± Then, Madam, I¡¯ll see you in the afternoon.¡± ¡°..¡±Mrs. Louis felt as if she had been tricked by her, but in the end, she only nodded. Li Shengxia waved goodbye to Lu Chengen and left the hospital. Mrs. Louis looked at Lu Chengen, only to find that his smile was extremely brilliant. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to take an afternoon nap first. I¡¯ll recover quickly and be discharged in the afternoon!¡± Mrs. Louis did not expect him to be willing to take the initiative tomunicate with her. Her heart warmed and she quickly said,¡± Okay! Go to sleep.¡± After Lu Chengen fell asleep, Mrs. Louis said to her assistant,¡± Bring me the proposal that thedy gave you previously.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Mrs. Louis was curious about Li Shengxia. She opened the proposal and was surprised. She had only wanted to take a casual look at it, but she did not expect it to move her heart so much. However, she had been working with Jian Dan for many years and she had already agreed to sign the contract with Jian Dan. It would be embarrassing to reject her directly. Just then, Jian Dan called and said that she had already prepared the proposal. Mrs. Louis put down Li Shengxia¡¯s proposal and agreed on a time and ce to meet Jian Dan. Because she was worried about Lu Chengen, who had just been discharged from the hospital, Mrs. Louis chose to meet Jian Dan at her residence this afternoon. In the afternoon. At Mrs. Louis ¡®residence. Jian Dan was dressed up neatly and came to the garden. Mrs. Louis looked at the proposal that Jian Dan had brought. Jian Dan¡¯s proposal was not bad. It had her usual style and was very expressive. Her work was also very stylish. Mrs. Louis was not exactly dissatisfied, but for some reason, she had been thinking about Li Shengxia¡¯s proposal. It was a proposal that really touched her heart. ¡°Big sister, if there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s get ready to sign the contract?¡± At this moment¡­ Lu Chengen carried the kite out. ¡°Grandma, can you fly a kite with me now?¡± Mrs. Louis looked at Lu Chengen. This was the first time Lu Chengen had invited her to fly a kite, and it was also something they had agreed on today. She had been worried that the kite would cast a shadow over him and had been trying to get rid of it. But now, she seemed to see him smiling brightly because of this kite. Li Shengxia followed behind Lu Chengen and walked toward the garden. Jian Dan frowned when she saw Li Shengxia. Strange! She was discussing the coboration with Mrs. Louis today. Why was Li Shengxia here??Seeing that Mrs. Louis did not seem to reject Li Shengxia, Jian Dan felt a little uneasy. Lu Chengen was very worried that Grandma would not agree. After all, she did not seem to like kites at all. Moreover, she had often failed to fulfill her promises to him in the past¡­Moreover, she seemed to be discussing work now. He wondered if Grandma would me him for disturbing her. However, Mrs. Louis agreed for the first time! ¡°Alright.¡± she said. Mrs. Louis said, and Jian Dan said,¡± Dandan, do you mind if I y with my grandson first?¡± ¡°Of course, please go ahead, big sister.¡± Although Jian Dan said that, seeing that Mrs. Louis hadn¡¯t signed the contract yet and was going to fly a kite with her grandson, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that things might not be as easy as she thought. It seemed that Li Shengxia had changed Mrs. Louis ¡®opinion of her through Lu Chengen. She knew that Mrs. Louis and her grandson did not get along well, but she did not expect Li Shengxia to reconcile the two of them so quickly. She frowned. When Lu Chengen saw that Grandma was actually willing to put down important work and fly a kite with him first, he could not help but be excited! He turned to Li Shengxia and shed her a bright smile. Sister Shengxia was right. Many things were actually very simple. As long as he said it out loud, it would be easily solved!! Li Shengxia smiled at Lu Chengen and gave him an encouraging look. When Mrs. Louis saw Lu Chengen smiling so happily, she also felt very happy. Lu Chengen took a step forward, grabbed Madam Louis ¡®hand, and pulled her to run on the empty ground. Mrs. Louis was very surprised that he actually took the initiative to hold her hand. She did not expect that her grandson, who had always kept a distance from her, could actually be so intimate with her now. Jian Dan red at Li Shengxia coldly, her eyes seemingly saying,¡± Despicable! Li Shengxia smiled calmly and sat opposite Jian Dan without saying a word. Mrs. Louis and Lu Chengen flew their kites, and the estrangement between the two gradually disappeared. Laughter rose and fell on the grass. The kite flew higher and higher, and Lu Chengen pped and cheered. After a while, Mrs. Louis and her grandson walked over. ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty.¡± Lu Chengen ran to the table and reached out to pour a drink. However, the table was too high and he couldn¡¯t reach it. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Before Mrs. Louis could finish her sentence. Bang! The drink cup identally spilled onto Mrs. Louis. Jian Dan was shocked. ¡°Big Sister, are you alright?¡± Lu Chengen was also very rmed. After all, Grandma cared a lot about her appearance, and the clothes she was wearing had always been her favorite. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Although Mrs. Louis responded like this, her tone was inexplicably cold. Li Shengxia remained calm.¡± Mrs. Louis, if you don¡¯t mind, you can change into this first..¡± Chapter 201 - 201: MO Nianchen, Did You Hear That? I Succeeded Chapter 201: MO Nianchen, Did You Hear That? I Seeded Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia remained calm.¡± Mrs. Louis, if you don¡¯t mind, you can change into this first.¡±¡± Mrs. Louis looked at Li Shengxia curiously, wondering where she got her clothes from. ¡± This is one of my recent designs,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± It¡¯s not ready yet, but it fits you perfectly.¡±¡± Jian Dan immediately realized that this was the gown that Li Shengxia had made for Mrs. Louis. She had been looking for an opportunity to let Mrs. Louis wear her design. After all, the feeling of a piece of work on paper and on the body was absolutely different. Jian Dan felt that something was wrong and immediately said, ¡°Big sister, this dress¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go change.¡± Mrs. Louis was very particr about her appearance. She really couldn¡¯t stand the ugly marks on her clothes. Mrs. Louis did not notice the clothes at first. She only wanted to change her clothes. However, what Mrs. Louis did not expect was that this dress was actually tailor-made for her. Moreover, after she put it on, she did not want to take it off. She had never been so satisfied with a piece of clothing. It was as if she had perfectly presented what she wanted. In fact, Li Shengxia had done a lot of research and knew what kind of dress Mrs. Louis had always wanted. She recalled the ¡®Sheng Xia Chenxi¡¯ that Master Eopy had designed for her and was very touched by it. Hence, she wanted to create a gown for Mrs. Louis that would move her heart and even move her, something that she had always dreamed of. Mrs. Louis had always wanted. She recalled the ¡®Sheng Xia Chenxi¡¯ that Master Eopy had designed for her and was very touched by it. Hence, she wanted to create a gown for Mrs. Louis that would move her heart and even move her, something that she had always dreamed of. Mrs. Louis could not help but ask Li Shengxia,¡± Did you design this dress?¡± ¡® Yes, mydy,¡± Li Shengxia answered.¡± This was originally a design I wanted to customize for you. It¡¯s called ¡®Rain Imprint.¡¯ I got the inspiration a few nights ago.¡¯¡±¡®She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I heard that Madam likes the rain very much.¡¯¡±¡® When Mrs. Louis heard this, her heart seemed to have been tugged at, and she froze for a moment. Yes, she loved the rain. It was on rainy days that she met her true love. Even though decades had passed, even though that person had passed away for a long time, and she was no longer the same as before, this feeling still remained in her heart. He was the memory that the rain had left for her. She did not expect that Li Shengxia would research so much for this. Her sincerity hadpletely moved her. Mrs. Louis changed her clothes and came out. Lu Chengen saw her and could not help but p his hands and cheer.¡± Grandma is so beautiful!¡± Lu Chengen had always seen Mrs. Louis dressed very elegantly, mature, and steady. This was the first time he had seen his grandmother dressed like this. It was very gentle, like the drizzle in spring. It was continuous and soft, making people want to get close to it. Her body was no longer cold and icy. There was a different kind of warmth and love. This was the aura that a grandmother should have. Mrs. Louis had heard manypliments, but this was the first time she had heard her grandson praise her for being beautiful. Wearing this dress, she seemed to have returned to the past. At that time, she was also warm, gentle, kind, full of vitality, dreams, hope, love¡­ It wasn¡¯t just achievements, dignity, ability, decisiveness, and awe-inspiring. This dress seemed to have given her a dream. It was a dream that he had always wanted but did not dare to pursue. In the end, it was a dream that went against his wishes. Jian Dan seemed to have realized something and said,¡± Big Sis, about our contract¡­Now, he could sign with the people of the United States. I¡¯ve already prepared all the relevant matters.¡± ¡°Dandan.¡± ¡± Your design is great,¡± Mrs. Louis said.¡± I can¡¯t find any ws, but what I¡¯ve always wanted is the feeling that the dress I¡¯m wearing gives me.¡± I want to keep thispletely different version of me, the version I¡¯ve always dreamed of bing. Miss Li didn¡¯t justplete a piece of work, but also a dream that I¡¯ve been pursuing.¡± When Jian Dan heard this, she could not help but tremble. There were many factors that Jian Dan had to consider. Solemn, grand, luxurious, grand¡­She had always been pursuing perfection, but she did not expect Mrs. Louis to want this imperfection. She had lost. She had lost because she had not properly sorted out Mrs. Louis ¡®real needs. At this moment, Mrs. Louis was exuding a confident and beautiful aura, giving people a new feeling. Jian Dan realized that a person¡¯s position shouldn¡¯t be urate to one type. A beauty could change a lot, and she could even bepletely different from her usual self. Mrs. Louis looked at Li Shengxia and smiled amiably.¡± Miss Li, I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation.¡±¡® ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very happy to be your designer. ¡°Li Shengxia quickly shook hands with Mrs. Louis. Jian Dan could not help but feel a mix of emotions when she saw Li Shengxia stealing the coboration that she had alwavs been confident about. She could only leave the scene dejectedly. Lu Chengen gave Li Shengxia a thumbs up.¡± Sister, your clothes are so beautiful. It makes my grandmother look like apletely different person. I really like my grandmother like this.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia smiled at Lu Chengen.¡± You¡¯re such a mischievous child. Remember tomunicate with Grandma more in the future. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself, okay?¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia was taken aback when she said that. Why was it always so easy to tell others, but so difficult to tell herself? But no matter what, Mrs. Louis ¡®case was finally signed sessfully! Li Shengxia was ted to have won Mrs. Louis ¡®approval. She had just bid farewell to Mrs. Louis and stepped out of the garden when she dialed MO Nianchen¡¯s number. She didn¡¯t even think about why she thought of him first. She just couldn¡¯t help it. The call went through and she said happily, ¡°Hey, where are you? I have something to say¡­¡± Before she could finish, she saw a familiar figure standing not far away. He looked at her and answered,¡± A hundred steps away from you.¡±¡± Li Shengxia stood rooted to the ground. She had never expected MO Nianchen to show up here. Could he be waiting for her here? This thought made her heart skip a beat, and her heartbeat was so fast that it felt like it was about to fly into the clouds. Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± MO Nianchen asked in a seductive voice. Then just stand there and don¡¯t move.¡± MO Nianchen said as he slowly walked toward Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia could feel him walking toward her and could no longer control her emotions. She said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s faster for me to run over.¡± As she said this, she rushed forward to hug him. ¡°I seeded! Mrs. Louis has epted my proposal. She wants to sign a contract with me. She has acknowledged my work.. MO Nianchen, did you hear that? I¡¯ve seeded!¡± Chapter 202 - 202: Shut Your Mouth and Focus on Driving Chapter 202: Shut Your Mouth and Focus on Driving Trantor: 549690339 This was the first time Li Shengxia had epted such a case. She could not describe her feelings at the moment. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Yes,¡± MO Nianchen replied softly. A faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Sorry, I was too excited.¡± She then thought of something and jumped out of his arms. Her cheeks were slightly red, and she was a little surprised by her actions just now. She just looked away and looked into the distance, embarrassed to look at him again. This was the first time she had shared her joy with him, and his heart was touched. ¡°I understand.¡± Noticing that she was not looking at him, MO Nianchen thought of something and said in a deep voice,¡¯¡±¡®You¡¯re so happy now. You must really want to share this news with someone important, right?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The blush on Li Shengxia¡¯s face deepened. ¡± I have a meeting nearby,¡± MO Nianchen said calmly.¡± That¡¯s all. Goodbye.¡±¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Shengxia stood rooted to the spot. It turned out that he was just passing by¡­ It turned out that he had a meeting here¡­ So it was like this. He wasn¡¯t looking for her or waiting for her. She was really silly to lose herposure because of this. ¡®Goodbye.¡± Li Shengxia came back to her senses and said goodbye to him dejectedly. At that moment, MO Nianchen had already turned around and left¡­ Li Shengxia stood where she was and watched him leave, feeling a little lost. At the same time, MO Nianchen got into the car. Seeing him return so quickly, Chi Su could not help but ask,¡±¡±Crown Prince, you clearly waited here for the Crown Princess for a day. Why didn¡¯t you tell her?¡± ¡°Shut your mouth and focus on driving,¡± said MO Nianchen coldly.¡± The car started. He forced himself not to look back at her. He guessed that she had not been looking at him since a long time ago. He hated the feeling of turning around and never seeing her again, as if he was never important¡­ He also wanted to bring her home, go to many ces, and do whatever she wanted with her. But that was not what she wanted. That would not be her choice. She probably wanted to look for Tan Qing more¡­ After all, that was the person she liked. No matter what, she would always think of Tan Qing first¡­ This time, his unexpected appearance had already given him a hug that should not have belonged to him. He should be sensible and leave¡­ But damn it, why couldn¡¯t she feel happy at all? Li Shengxia stood rooted to the ground, stunned for a long time. After confirming that MO Nianchen would not return, she sighed deeply. It was obvious that he would not be interested in such a small matter. She must be crazy to share this with him. Beep beep. Someone honked twice beside her. Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses and looked toward the source of the voice. She was shocked to see Tan Qing parking her car in front of her.¡± Tan Qing? Why are you here?¡± Tan Qing opened the car door for her and said with a smile, ¡°I heard that your first case was a sess. Let¡¯s go and celebrate.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia got into the car and forced a smile, but she still felt disappointed for some reason. On the other side. Jian Dan walked on the road in a daze with the proposal that she hadn¡¯t signed yet. She didn¡¯t expect that without the backing of the Emperor¡¯s Legacy, she would have such a difficult time in the design world. She had once thought that she could create a world with her own strength. Now that she thought about it, it was simply wishful thinking. After leaving the Emperor¡¯s Inheritance, her work and life were not as satisfactory as she had hoped. In the past, when they heard that she was the designer of the Emperor Inheritance, they could not help but go up to her and ask about her well-being. Now, too many of his former friends were no longer friends. Great Designer Jian, your work is very good, but I¡¯ve always been working with Emperor Inheritance. I¡¯m sorry. [Great Designer Jian, I remember that you used to be a designer from Emperor Inheritance. Why did you go to an unknown second-ratepany like Ting Lanqi?] ¡°I think you probably didn¡¯t pass the test and got expelled from the Emperor Inheritance.¡± I don¡¯t dare to hire such a person. When Jian Dan returned to Ting Lanqi, she saw the department manager waiting for her. When Xu Hui, the manager of Ting Lanqi¡¯s department, saw Jian Dan, he immediately went up to her.¡± Jian Dan, I¡¯m waiting for the contract between you and Mrs. Louis. How is it? There won¡¯t be any problems this time, right?¡±¡± Jian Dan looked at Xu Hui awkwvardly.¡± Manager, I¡¯m sorry. I need more time.¡±¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Xu Hui was shocked.¡± Don¡¯t tell me that the contract failed?¡¯¡±¡® Jian Dan lost her confidence. Xu Hui sneered.¡± Back then, manypanies didn¡¯t dare to hire you, but I did. Why? When you entered thepany, you swore that you had many good customers who had worked with you for many years and that you were confident of getting 80% of them, but now??You can¡¯t even get a contract!¡± ¡°The few clients you poached with great difficulty were all rejected by the Emperor Inheritance. Not only are they picky, but they also love to cause trouble. Tell me, are you worthy of my trust and nurturing? If it weren¡¯t for me, do you think you could still survive in the design world?¡± ¡°You even said that you¡¯re an internationally renowned designer, and I actually believed you. I didn¡¯t spend a high sry to support you so that you could eat for free.¡± ¡°Even any designer in ourpany can create benefits for thepany. As for you, you have a sry that is many times higher than theirs, but you don¡¯t even have a decent performance!¡± ¡°I was so stupid to think that you were some capable designer. If you were that good, why would the Emperor Inheritance not want you back then?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s face turned pale, but she couldn¡¯t lose this job. She said calmly,¡± The clients I¡¯ve dealt with in the past are all big clients. It¡¯s very difficult to convince them to give up a bigpany like the Emperor Inheritance and choose us. However, I believe that what happened to Mrs. Louis was just an ident. She¡¯s just an ordinary member of the clients I¡¯ve worked with. Losing her won¡¯t affect anything. I still have more clients to poach. In time, I will definitely be able to produce results that will satisfy you¡­¡¯ Pa¨C The proposal was smashed on the desk, and the documents were scattered all over the floor. Xu Hui coldly stepped on the documents that had fallen to the ground. He pointed at Jian Dan and scolded,¡± So, you can¡¯t sign a contract with a bigpany, and you me ourpany for being too small and unrated? A small client like Mrs. Louis? Hehe, you sure have big words. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t even move such a small client. What big client do you expect to be willing to go with you? In time? I don¡¯t have the time to raise a useless piece of trash like you. A small temple like ours can¡¯t amodate a big Buddha like you. Get lost. Pack your bags and get lost immediately!¡± ¡°Manager! I really need this job now. Please give me another chance for my seriously ill sister who is still waiting for the high surgery fee to receive treatment! I believe that I will not disappoint you this time..¡± Chapter 203 - 203: Why, Do You Still Have the Mind to Care About Her? Chapter 203: Why, Do You Still Have the Mind to Care About Her? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Enough! What does your sister¡¯s life have to do with me? Isn¡¯t the sry I gave you in advance enough? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll sympathize with you just because you said that. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve seen too many people like you. You¡¯re full of nonsense. If you reallyck money, why don¡¯t you work in the Royal Garden? At least, your face is much better than your brain.¡± Jian Dan¡¯s face turned pale. Ever since she debuted, she had never been humiliated like this. She had always focused on design, and her talent had allowed her to taste sess as soon as she debuted. She had never failed before and had be famous overnight. She worked for argepany like Emperor Heritage and was a leader in the industry. When everyone heard these three words, they would look at her with admiration. Sarcasm? She had always been the one mocking others. When had it ever been someone else¡¯s turn to humiliate her like this? At this moment, she realized that when a person was in a state of decline, even if she had the ability and talent, she was still useless. Status, power, status, money. She had too many things that were inferior to others, so no one would take her seriously. They ridiculed her,ughed at her coldly, and even used the most unpleasant words to humiliate her. And all she could do was beg him to give her another chance? If she had known that this path was so difficult, would she have still been impulsive and left the emperor inheritance in high spirits? This was the path she had chosen. She should be able to finish it even if she knelt down, right? However, she was really going crazy. How was this apany? It was simply hell. How was this the boss? He was simply a devil. They only wanted to take advantage of her. They could only see the benefits in front of them. They were far-sighted and had nothing to do with them. This kind of short-sighted boss, this kind of trashpany with no future, even if she worked for it, she would feel ashamed. So, how was she going to convince those customers who had been sincere to her to give up the emperor¡¯s inheritance and choose such a partner who had no guarantee at all? ¡°Manager, you can humiliate me, but please don¡¯t humiliate my sister,¡± Jian Dan said firmly.¡± Xu Hui was stunned for a moment. He smiled coldly and pinched Jian Dan¡¯s chin.¡± Alright, apany me for ten nights. I¡¯ll pay for your sister¡¯s surgery fees. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Please show some respect.¡± Jian Dan shook off Xu Hui¡¯s pestering and said sternly,¡± I¡¯m not the kind of person you think I am!¡± Moreover, she had always hated such people. ¡°Jian Dan, why are you still pretending to be virtuous at a time like this? You only need to pay for ten nights, and your sister will be saved. You¡¯re not even willing to make such a small sacrifice, and you keep saying that I¡¯m humiliating your sister. Tell me, am I the one who¡¯s willing to pay for her surgery, or are you the one who¡¯s going overboard by leaving her in the lurch?¡± ¡°I can give you three hours. I¡¯ll wait for you at the Royal Garden at eight o¡¯clock tonight. As long as you help me negotiate this contract, your sister will be saved.¡± ¡°You mean, going to the Imperial Family¡¯s Mu Garden to discuss business?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s business. I value this case very much. As long as you help me get it, everything can be discussed. Think carefully. This might be yourst chance to save your sister. It was said that her spine was injured by a luxury car. If she was not treated in time, she could be paralyzed or even die at any time. Your sister is only fifteen years old, right? I heard that the driver has not been found yet.¡± After Xu Hui said this, he left. Jian Dan propped herself up and walked out of the office in a daze. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had been so focused on her own matters that she didn¡¯t realize that her sister was worried about her leaving the Emperor¡¯s inheritance and even followed her because she was worried about her¡­Perhaps the situation was different. Her sister had gotten into a car ident because she was looking for her. She couldn¡¯t just ignore it. However, she could not find the driver who caused the ident, and the high cost of the operation also put her in a desperate situation. Her sister had already undergone two operations, but she was still not out of danger, and her savings were running low. She worked hard to earn money, and for the sake of Ting Lanqi¡¯s high sry, she had resolutely joined thispany that was obviously not suitable for her and swallowed her pride. She was almost at a dead end. If she left Ting Lanqi, where would she find such a high -paying job? Royal Bathing Garden? Betray himself? Turning her into the kind of person she hated the most? Fallen to the bottom of society? No, she believed that with her own ability, she would definitely be able to make the other party sign a contract with her. Evening, 7:50 pm. Li Shengxia and Tan Qing were having their meal at a restaurant opposite the Royal Garden. Li Shengxia was absent-minded. When she looked out of the window, she could vaguely see a woman who looked like Jian Dan. She was dressed elegantly and seemed to be entering the Royal Garden. This Royal Bathing Garden sounded very casual, but it was not the case at all¡­ The paper was drunk with gold, and the lights were red and green. Li Shengxia caught a glimpse of a figure and was taken aback. She quickly said to Tan Qing,¡±¡±Tan Qing, look at that person. Doesn¡¯t he look like Jian Dan?¡± Tan Qing turned her face to look out of the window and said firmly, ¡°It is indeed her.¡± At this moment, someone hugged Jian Dan and led her inside. She seemed to resist and was eventually pulled in. Li Shengxia frowned.¡± Based on my understanding of her, she would never do something like that. Is she in trouble?¡¯¡±¡® Tan Qing looked at Li Shengxia.¡± Why? You still have the time to care about Li Shengxia stood up abruptly.¡± I¡¯m going to take a look. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Stop right there.¡± Tan Qing stopped her.¡± Do you know where that is? How can a girl like you go?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Wait for me here.¡± ¡°No, if something really happens, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone. How about this, I¡¯ll send MO Nianchen a message and we¡¯ll go in together. If anything happens, he¡¯ll definitelye and save me.¡± Tan Qing smiled faintly.¡± You really trust him. I¡¯m standing right in front of you now, and I can¡¯t make you feel more at ease than him, who¡¯s thousands of miles away.¡± Li Shengxia shook her head hurriedly.¡± No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just being cautious.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You¡¯re really a woman who doesn¡¯t mean what you say. Follow me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia quickly followed. Tan Qing had just taken a few steps when she thought of something and said to her, ¡°You don¡¯t mind me holding your arm, right? Otherwise, if we walk together stiffly like this, it will definitely arouse suspicion.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Shengxia was taken aback and quickly refused.¡± No¡­¡± I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said you shouldn¡¯t go in.¡±Tan Qing said seriously. ¡°No! If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll me myself.¡±Li Shengxia said. After some thought, she came up with apromise..¡± Then, can I hold your arm?¡±¡± Chapter 204 - 204: Who Is He? You Can ‘t Touch Him! Chapter 204: Who Is He? You Can ¡®t Touch Him! Trantor: 549690339 This was already the biggest concession she could make. Tan Qing stretched out her hand towards her, as if she was still letting her do whatever she wanted. Li Shengxia hesitated for a long time before she made up her mind and touched his arm.¡± Then, I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±As she spoke, she held his arm. ¡°Why did you pretend to hold my arm as if I wanted your life?¡±Tan Qing smiled speechlessly. ¡°Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to answer the question. Tan Qing didn¡¯t mind and quickly brushed away her embarrassment.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡± Follow me closelyter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia quickly followed. The security guard of the Royal Garden was about to stop Tan Qing and Li Shengxia when he saw them walking in. The other security guard nced at Tan Qing and immediately stopped his colleague and let the two of them in. Li Shengxia and Tan Qing entered the Royal Cleansing Garden and began searching for the figure in red. At the same time, Jian Dan was pushed into the room by Xu Hui, only to find that there were about six or seven men in the box, looking at her together. Her body suddenly stiffened, and her eyes questioned Xu Hui what was going on. Xu Hui didn¡¯t even look at her. Instead, he introduced her to everyone.¡± This is Ting Lanqi¡¯s designer, Jian Dan.¡± The men looked at Jian Dan with ambiguous eyes. The man in the lead said, ¡± The designer, Big Jian, is not bad at all. He looks very unique.¡± Xu Hui beamed with joy.¡± Jian Dan, hurry up and toast President Chen.¡±¡± Jian Dan went to toast him and took out the proposal. ¡°President Chen, this is the proposal I prepared. You can take a look.¡± ¡°Jian Dan, your experience made you toast to me, but you¡¯re toasting to me about the proposal. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not appropriate, right?¡± ¡°I was being presumptuous. Consider this cup of wine my apology. ¡°Jian Dan picked up a cup of wine and finished it. ¡°Designer Jian, you can hold your liquor. However, we¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Shouldn¡¯t you express your gratitude?¡± Jian Dan nced at everyone and understood. She raised her ss again and filled it up.¡± I¡¯mte. I deserve to be punished. I¡¯ll punish myself by drinking three sses first. ¡®¡±¡® One cup, two cups, three cups. President Chen smiled in satisfaction.¡± Designer Jian, you have a good personality. You¡¯re very likable. Come sit beside me.¡±¡± ¡°President Chen, it¡¯s about the proposal.¡± ¡°Eh? Why was he talking about the business proposal again? Don¡¯t be impatient,e here.¡± Jian Dan walked over. President Chen suddenly grabbed her hand and touched it.¡± As expected of a designer¡¯s hand. It¡¯s really well-maintained.¡±¡± Startled, Jian Dan hurriedly pushed it away and fled to the side. ¡°Manager, tell me, what exactly is going on?¡±Jian Dan asked Xu Hui in a low voice. ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Hui asked calmly. You can¡¯t be so naive as to think that you¡¯re only here to discuss business, right?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°These people are all bosses of bigpanies. As long as you serve them well tonight. vour sister¡¯s surgerv fee will be settled.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do such a thing!¡± Jian Dan turned around and was about to leave when Xu Hui pulled her back coldly and pushed her towards one of the men. ¡°President Chen, our great designer Jian said that she wants to have some fun with you. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡°Xu Hui pushed it out after saying that. Xu Hui closed the door. ¡°Let me go!¡± Jian Dan screamed. ¡°From the beginning, you cooperated very well. Now it¡¯s my turn to cooperate with you? Do you prefer to do it one by one, or do you prefer to do it together?¡±President Chen¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. Jian Dan was so scared that her face turned pale. At this moment, bang bang bang¡­ Someone knocked on the door. President Chen was extremely displeased.¡± Who is it?¡± ¡°Waiter, your red wine is here.¡± When did he order red wine? Oh right, was it something that the department manager, Ting Lanqi, asked for when she went out? He was thoughtful. ¡°Come in.¡± President Chen said. The door opened. A man and a woman came in and saw Jian Dan being pressed down on the coffee table by a man. Jian Dan looked at the door for help. In almost a second, she was shocked and stunned.. Tan Qing suddenly grabbed the red wine bottle from the cart and pushed it over fiercely. The few people in the private room were shocked. Tan Qing had already hit President Chen¡¯s head with a bottle of wine. ¡® Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Shengxia grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s hand and led her out of the room. After running for a long time without seeing anyone chasing after them, Li Shengxia finally pulled Jian Dan to a more secluded spot. Li Shengxia calmed herself down. She was still traumatized when she recalled the situation earlier. She did not expect there to be so many people in the room and wondered how Tan Qing was doing. Li Shengxia was worried, so she said to Jian Dan,¡±¡±Jian Dan, leave this ce first. I¡¯ll go back and take a look.¡± Jian Dan pulled Li Shengxia back, her eyes glinting in disbelief.¡± Li Shengxia, why did you save me?¡±¡± Li Shengxia answered calmly,¡± I saved him when I saw him. What¡¯s the reason?¡±¡± Jian Dan was not satisfied with this answer.¡± We are enemies, not friends. You have no reason to help me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so bored that I¡¯m looking for trouble, alright?¡± Li Shengxia retorted impatiently. Was this reason sufficient enough? Get out of here quickly. I¡¯ll go back and see how Tan Qing is doing.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia¡­¡± Jian Dan did not stop Li Shengxia. She dashed around the corner and disappeared¡­ Jian Dan looked at the back of the figure and could note back to her senses for a long time. On the other side, in a private room. President Chen was about to re up when he saw that the other party was Tan Qing. He could not help but panic. ¡°Tan¡­Young Master Tan¡­¡± ¡°President Chen¡­¡± A few men who were with him were about to make a move on Tan Qing when President Chen stopped them! ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°President Chen¡­ ¡°Do you know who he is? Hurry up and retreat!¡± He didn¡¯t even have time to care about the blood on his head. He kept nodding and bowing to Tan Qing.¡± Young Master Tan, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were here¡­l didn¡¯t mean to offend you just now. Please be magnanimous and let me go.¡± ¡°Listen carefully. I¡¯m only going to say this once. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s protecting Jian Dan. If you dare to do this kind of thing again, don¡¯t me me for shooting you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We can¡¯t wait to respect Young Master Tan¡¯s people. How could we dare to offend him? We definitely wouldn¡¯t dare, definitely wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡¯ At that moment, Li Shengxia rushed back and looked at the atmosphere in the room in surprise. Tan Qing did not expect her to turn back. She was stunned and quickly pulled her out. Everyone in the room remained motionless as they watched Tan Qing¡¯s ¡®escape¡¯. ¡°President Chen, he¡¯s alone. Why don¡¯t you let us do it?¡± asked a man in confusion.¡± ¡°Idiot! What kind of person is Young Master Tan? You can touch him. If you had attacked him just now, your ancestors would have been in trouble!¡± The others immediately fell silent and looked at each other. That kid looked kind just now.. Could he be such a terrifying person? Chapter 205 - 205: You Really Dare to Give Me Such a Hot Potato Chapter 205: You Really Dare to Give Me Such a Hot Potato Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Then¡­Then Jian Dan¡­¡¯ ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Young Master Tan said? Idiot, avoid her when you see her in the future! Fortunately, I haven¡¯t made a move yet. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be in trouble for the rest of my life.¡± At this moment, Xu Hui heard themotion and came over to investigate. He found that the door was open and came in. The moment he entered, he saw the mess in the private room and could not help but be stunned.¡± That bitch ran away? Damn it! This b * tch Jian Dan had ruined his business time and time again! If they couldn¡¯t sign a contract with President Chen, Ting Lanqi would go bankrupt soon. ¡°You really dare to find me such a hot potato. ¡°President Chen grabbed Xu Hui¡¯s shirt angrily.¡± I was almost killed by you!¡± ¡°President Chen, President Chen¡­¡± Xu Hui bowed repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll change it for you¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± President Chen shook him off angrily.¡± You still don¡¯t find it unlucky.¡±¡® As he spoke, he walked out of the private room. Xu Hui quickly followed.¡± President Chen, President Chen, when should we sign the contract¡­¡± ¡°In my next life.¡± President Chen was very angry when he said this. He raised his fist and punched the other party! He couldn¡¯t just let himself suffer a loss and let the initiator benefit. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He was so angry that he picked up a ss of red wine and smashed it at Xu Hui¡¯s head. The ss fragments scattered all over the ground. Finally, he could vent his anger. He threw down the broken red wine bottle and left. A few men who were traveling with him quickly followed¡­ Xu Hui only felt that his head was covered in blood, and then he fainted from fear. On the other side. Li Shengxia followed Tan Qing out of the room. She did not know how long they had been running for, but she was only able to catch her breath after she was sure that the other party was not chasing after her. She thought of the tall and burly men in the private room and could not help but feel a lingering fear. She said to Tan Qing,¡±Phew, that was close¡­Tan Qing, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Tan Qing smiled and said,¡± What can happen to me? Those men looked tall and strong. They couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. I just casually used a few moves and they were all knocked down by me.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief when she confirmed that Tan Qing was not hurt.¡± Really?¡± So you¡¯re so good at fighting. You really scared me to death just now.¡± ¡°I wanted to ask you. Didn¡¯t we agree that you would take Jian Dan and leave the people inside to me? Why did youe back alone? Do you want to die?¡± ¡°My phone ran out of battery and I couldn¡¯t contact MO Nianchen. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t handle so many people on your own. ¡± Tan Qing smiled faintly.¡± I can¡¯t deal with it, but can you?¡± Li Shengxia blushed.¡± I didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± She just didn¡¯t want anyone to hurt her. Previously, Tan Qing had once blocked sulfuric acid for her. She might never be able to repay this kindness. How could she let him get hurt for her again.. ¡°Let¡¯s go out,¡± Tan Qing said to her with a faint smile.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them walked out of the Imperial Bathing Garden. Seeing that Jian Dan was still outside, they couldn¡¯t help but stop. Jian Dan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Li Shengxia and Tan Qinging out.¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. I have something else to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Wait!¡± Li Shengxia stopped Jian Dan.¡± I saw that your department manager dragged you into this ce. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice from the perspective of an observer. You should have a bigger sky than the quagmire.¡± Ting Lanqi actually let her own employees do such a thing. I advise you to stay away from such apany. Otherwise, the design world might lose an outstanding designer.¡± ¡°Outstanding?¡± Jian Dan mocked herself. She used to think that she was outstanding, but she had been hit by life¡¯s setbacks recently. If it were not for Li Shengxia and Tan Qing today, her life would have been even darker. ¡°Li Shengxia, someone like you who has been pampered since you were young would never know what it means to be down and out, right? You have never experienced the hardships of life, so you have no right to dissuade others. Thank you for your help today. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Someone who grew up being cared for like me?¡±Li Shengxia sneered.¡± What you see might not be true. I¡¯ve experienced more downfall than you think, but this shouldn¡¯t be an excuse for self-pity. Since there¡¯s a problem, we should find a way to ovee it. Since we¡¯re down, we should find a way to turn things around. ¡± Because no one would sympathize with you or pity you because of your downfall. If you don¡¯t cherish yourself, more people willugh at you and trample on you.¡± Jian Dan was taken aback. She did not expect Li Shengxia to say something like that. ¡°Everyone wants to get through this, but not everyone is as lucky as you.¡±Jian Dan concluded coldly. ¡°If you weren¡¯t lucky, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here right now. Instead, you would be lying in the Royal Garden.¡± Jian Dan looked at Li Shengxia in surprise. She had to admit that Li Shengxia¡¯s words struck a chord in her heart. If she and Tan Qing did not appear tonight, then this moment would definitely be the darkest moment of her life, and she would be the kind of person she hated the most in her life¡­ ¡® If I didn¡¯t work hard to prove that ¡®Ten Miles of Red Dress¡¯ was my work, I¡¯d be a notorious designer who tried to make a name for myself by giarizing my work,¡± Li Shengxia continued. I should be infamous. If I had told everyone that you deliberately giarized my work after I had proven the ¡®Ten Miles of Hongzhuang¡¯ back then, you would be a designer who would do anything to chase away a neer.¡± ¡°But now, everything is not that bad. You can say that it¡¯s because I¡¯m lucky, but can you say that you¡¯re not?¡± Jian Dan was stunned. If she was not lucky, if the opponent she met was not Li Shengxia. If Li Shengxia had used her rtionship with the crown prince to kill her, she would have been in a worse situation than she was now. She couldn¡¯t even imagine how terrible it would be. At this moment, all of her current circumstances were her own choices. She had chosen to walk this difficult path, so she shouldn¡¯t me anyone. At this moment, Tan Qing said to Jian Dan, ¡°¡±l¡¯ve checked for you. The perpetrator of your sister¡¯s car ident is Ting Lanqi¡¯s design department manager, Xu Hui.¡± Jian Dan came back to her senses and looked at Tan Qing in shock.¡± What did you say?! ¡°Perhaps there are many reasons why he asked you to stay in Ting Lanqi. Don¡¯t worry, he will definitely be punished for what he did. He won¡¯t be able to escape a single cent of your sister¡¯s surgery fees.¡± Li Shengxia was taken aback. When did Tan Qing investigate Jian Dan¡¯s matter? Why was she not aware of it? It turned out that something like this had happened to Jian Dan. No wonder she was deceived by the department manager.. Chapter 206 - 206: How Dare You Provoke My Woman! Chapter 206: How Dare You Provoke My Woman! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, now the matter has been satisfactorily resolved. Go to the hospital to see your sister first.¡± ¡°I wish her a speedy recovery,¡± Li Shengxia said to Jiandan. ¡± Jian Dan had mixed feelings. A second ago, she felt that her life had fallen into endless darkness, and she was about to be swallowed by the swamp. However, at this moment, the light of dawn arrived without any warning.. She had once used such a despicable method on Li Shengxia to make her leave the Thearch¡¯s Legacy¡­ It was hard for her to imagine what kind of harm she would have caused if she had seeded. All this while, she had refused to apologize to her because she felt that Li Shengxia was not worthy of her apology. On the other hand, she did not think that Li Shengxia was suitable to stay in the design industry. However, at this moment, she realized that this was just her prejudice. She was grateful that Li Shengxia was a brave girl who could remain calm even after going through such a thing. She was very grateful that the incident back then did not hurt her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Jian Dan said. Li Shengxia was a little surprised.¡± What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shengxia. I¡¯ve done such terrible things to you in the past, yet I refused to apologize to you. I¡¯ve always felt that I¡¯m noble, high and mighty, with unlimited talent. I¡¯ve always wanted to be the best, go to the best school, and do the best. I¡¯m even willing to do anything for it. That¡¯s why I rejected you so much when I saw you.¡± ¡°You have a pure nature. It¡¯s as if you don¡¯t need to work hard to have everything that I worked so hard to get.¡± ¡°You rely on the best man, you don¡¯t have any education or experience, but you can enter apany that many people can only dream of. So, when you told me that my inspiration was exhausted, I was so flustered. I hated your innocence so much that I wanted to destroy you and chase you out of my world.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve always been afraid that you¡¯ll surpass me too easily.¡± ¡°Surpass everything I have. If that happens, I¡¯ll feel that all my years of hard work are a joke. I worked so hard to get it, but you can get it almost effortlessly. ¡± ¡°I refuse to apologize to you because if I apologize, it would be equivalent to me admitting defeat and admitting my ipetence.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to prove myself, but in the end, you¡¯re right. Actually, I¡¯m not as powerful as I think I am. There are many things that I can¡¯t do. Every time this happens, I feel very scared. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ve given up so much, so much, but in the end, I won¡¯t get anything.¡± ¡°Simple pill.¡± When Li Shengxia heard this, she opened her mouth and said,¡±¡±You have never fought alone. Did you know? The manager¡¯s phone still has your photos. When he handed the case of Mrs. Louis to me, he told me that if I had another chance topete with you, he hoped that I would not hurt you. I think the reason why he gave me the case of Mrs. Louis and no one else was probably because he wanted you to face yourself.¡± ¡°He has always been paying attention to you. If possible, I hope you can try to stop and take a look at the scenery around you. Actually, the scenery in front is not the most beautiful. Perhaps, you are passing through the scenery, more real and beautiful than the scenery in the distance. I ept your apology. Also, you¡¯re wee toe back anytime.¡± When Jian Dan heard this, she was even more surprised and confused. Li Shengxia said that Williams was still paying attention to her? Jian Dan was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°¡±1 will reappear on the stage and shine again. I will let those who once looked down on me see the light on me. And you, Li Shengxia, just wait for your next move. I won¡¯t lose to you next time.¡± ¡± Li Shengxia chuckled.¡± I wouldn¡¯t have been able to convince Mrs. Louis if I hadn¡¯t taken advantage of her. After all, women would have the urge to take the beautiful clothes they were wearing for themselves.¡± If Mrs. Louis had worn Jian Dan¡¯s design, she might have epted Jian Dan¡¯s proposal. Jian Dan chuckled.¡± Mrs. Louis is wearing your work.¡± Otherwise, she would have felt so guilty that Mrs. Louis would have given up on the Emperor¡¯s Legacy and chosen a rubbishpany like Ting Lanqi. Li Shengxia and Jian Dan smiled at each other. Li Shengxia thought of something and said to Tan Qing,¡¯¡±¡®Oh right, Tan Qing, send Jian Dan back first.¡± Tan Qing replied,¡± What about you?¡± ¡°I want to walk around. I¡¯ll take a taxi backter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift on the way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not on the way at all. You and Jian Dan are going in the same direction.¡±Li Shengxia smiled at him. Tan Qing thought for a moment.¡± Then, wait for me here. I¡¯lle back to find you after I send the Jian Pills.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia made an OK gesture.¡± I¡¯m going to take a walk around the area. Be careful on the way.¡±¡± Tan Qing nced at Li Shengxia worriedly before leaving with Jian Dan. Li Shengxia stood there tor a while and was about to walk around when a pair of hands suddenly covered her mouth from behind¡­ Soon, Li Shengxia felt herself sinking into darkness¡­ She could vaguely hear two men whispering into her ear¡­ ¡°Boss, it¡¯s this woman who brought Young Master Tan to Royal Garden and caused our contract to fail. The department manager was also taken away by the police.¡± ¡°This slut!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, ourpany wouldn¡¯t have faced bankruptcy¡­¡± ¡°She looks pretty good. She might be worth some money if she sells it to the Royal Cleansing Garden.¡± ¡°Come, attack¡­ ¡°You¡¯re courting death¡­¡± A sudden punch was thrown at the man¡¯s face, causing him to fall to the ground. It was MO Nianchen who had attacked. His attack was fast and urate. Chi Su was stunned. This was the first time he had seen MO Nianchen hit someone. The strength he used was terrifying. ¡°You stupid woman.¡± MO Nianchen pulled Li Shengxia behind him. Li Shengxia slowly came back to her senses.¡± MO Nianchen, why are you here?¡¯¡±¡® MO Nianchen let go of Li Shengxia.¡± Wait at the side.¡±¡± Chi Su saw that MO Nianchen wanted to deal with the two men and was about to help, but MO Nianchen waved at him, indicating for him to wait at the side. Chi Su stood respectfully. Soon, MO Nianchen started fighting with the two men. If he didn¡¯t do it himself, he wouldn¡¯t be able to vent his hatred for hurting his woman. One punch, one kick. It was done in minutes! The other party¡¯s limbs were about to be broken by him, and he only dared to beg for mercy. ¡® How dare you mess with my woman?¡± MO Nianchen replied coldly.¡± You must be tired of living..¡±¡± Chapter 207 - 207: Feeling Lucky Today Chapter 207: Feeling Lucky Today Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Spare me¡­Spare me¡­Crown Prince, please spare us. We really didn¡¯t know that she was your woman! Please spare my life¡­¡± MO Nianchen kicked the man who was begging for mercy away in disgust. His actions were cold and ruthless. He kicked the man¡¯s face, causing his mouth to be crooked and unable to speak. Chi Su was stunned as he watched from the side. He did not expect the Crown Prince to be so good at fighting. He really wanted to praise him. MO Nianchen said coldly to Chi Su,¡±¡±Chi Su, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Chi Su quickly came back to his senses and cleaned up the mess. MO Nianchen dragged Li Shengxia into the car without any exnation. Perhaps it was because of the fight earlier, his palms were burning. Li Shengxia recalled that MO Nianchen was already good at fighting back in high school. She did not expect him to remain the same after all these years. He could easily take care of two of them. ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Do you think I¡¯m very handsome?¡± He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and looked at her sideways. She suppressed her frantic heartbeat and blurted out, ¡°I just think you look like a scoundrel.¡± ¡°Rascal?¡± He suddenly closed in on her, as if he wanted to use this word to its fullest. Startled, she instinctively dodged. However, just as she thought he would continue to approach her, he suddenly stopped. ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Tan Qing? Why are you here alone?¡± His voice came from a ce very close to him. She looked at him in surprise, not understanding why he would suddenly mention Tan Qing.¡± Tan Qing? He sent Jian Dan back.¡± ¡°He left you here alone?¡±Mo Nianchen frowned slightly and spoke in a cold tone, clearly displeased. Li Shengxia did not understand where his emotions came from. ¡°¡®Why are you always so interested in Tan Qing? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to him?¡± MO Nianchen covered Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth and warned her with a cold face,¡± If you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll pull out your teeth.¡±¡± Li Shengxia quickly shut her mouth and nodded. Only then did MO Nianchen let go of her. After a few seconds, she could still feel the warmth of his palm when he touched her lips. Her face turned red involuntarily. She¡¯s just thinking of something, he¡¯s not saying he¡¯s very busy? Was it very empty? Why would he appear here? Wasn¡¯t it strange? She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°By the way, why are you free toe here?¡¯¡±¡® It¡¯s on the way,¡± MO Nianchen said lightly.¡± ¡°On the way?¡± Li Shengxia blurted out in surprise. MO Nianchen coldly spat out,¡± Can¡¯t we go along the way? Li Shengxia quickly shut up.¡± Of course not¡­¡± However, he felt that it was too much of a coincidence. It was always on the way. MO Nianchen did not tell her, and she did not ask further. There was a moment of silence. The atmosphere in the carriage was a little cold. MO Nianchen broke the silence.¡± Are you happy today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Li Shengxia answered truthfully. Mrs. Louis had signed a contract with her. Jian Dan apologized to her. When she was in danger, MO Nianchen came¡­ She felt like she had good luck today. MO Nianchen looked at the smile on her lips and watched silently. He seemed calm, but his heart was already surging. Happy! As expected, she was very happy with Tan Qing! When had she ever shown such a happy expression when she was with him for the entire day?? She had never once said that she was happy with him. However, she could answer him without hesitation that she was very happy with Tan Qing. This feeling made him feel extremely ufortable, but he could only try to melt this displeasure in the bottom of his heart. MO Nianchen drove her home without saying a word. However, she seemed to feel at ease and fell asleep involuntarily. She was indeed very happy. Otherwise, how could she sleep? MO Nianchen¡¯s mood was a mess. Soon, he arrived home. She still did not wake up. He sat silently in the car for a long time, allowing her to fall asleep on his shoulder¡­ In fact, she was very beautiful when she slept, like an innocent child. Even in her dreams, she was smiling. However, this joy formed a strong contrast with his displeasure at the moment. If only she could be happy because of him. She did not know that he had been watching her from a distance. Just now, when he saw Tan Qing abandon her and leave, he did not know how he felt. Finally, he could not hold it in anymore and appeared¡­ Actually, he wanted to share his joy with her more than anyone else, but he knew that she only wanted to share her joy with Tan Qing. She was always unhappy when she was facing him. She had always felt that being with him was very forced, so she had been calcting when she could leave him. At this thought, MO Nianchen looked out the window at the sky. Why did he still feel that she was like the brilliant star in the sky when she was right beside him? So close, so far away¡­ Chi Su returned to the MO family home after he was done with his business and found MO Nianchen¡¯s car parked in the garden. Chi Su stepped forward to see if MO Nianchen had fallen asleep from exhaustion. However, as soon as he called out ¡®Crown Prince¡¯, MO Nianchen gestured for him to keep quiet. It was only then that Chi Su realized that Li Shengxia had fallen asleep on MO Nianchen¡¯s shoulder, so he tactfully stepped aside. The crown prince who had always been only interested in women for three minutes and never had any interest in anything could actually patiently follow behind the crown prince consort for an entire day, protecting her from afar without getting close. He could let her sleep quietly against him without trying to wake her up. The crown prince must really love her. He loved her so much that he could even let her love others, but he wanted to keep her. She must be the most precious treasure in his heart. Chi Su did not know how to love someone so deeply that the usually domineering and ruthless Crown Prince, who would pige anyone he liked, would be so gentle and unyielding. It was as if the moonlight had enveloped him in a light halo, warming the lines of time. However, he thought that the woman must be the happiest person in the world to be loved by such a man. How good would that be? The Crown Prince would be a more gentle and beautiful person after meeting the Crown Princess. Mrs. Louis ¡®three gowns for her 50th anniversary received high praise and attention from the industry. The designer behind them also became a hot figure. All the major media and fashion magazines were very interested in this designer. They soon discovered that this designer was Li Shengxia, who had made a name for herself by wearing ¡®Sheng Xia Chenxi¡¯ at Master Eopy¡¯s solo exhibition. Not long ago, Prince had hugged a woman and admitted to the media that the woman in his arms was his woman. It had caused a sensation. At that moment, Li Shengxia¡¯s fame had caused the public to specte about her. The news about Li Shengxia was everywhere. Li Shengxia became the darling of the fashion world in no time. Her reputation as a new model and top designer was well known throughout the country. Manypanies that wanted to coborate with the Emperor Heritage even requested Li Shengxia to design for them.. Chapter 208 - 208: Do You Still Not Want His Child? Chapter 208: Do You Still Not Want His Child? Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia did not expect Mrs. Louis to praise her in front of the media. Not only did Mrs. Louis shine, but she had also helped her reach the peak. Li Shengxia was doing very well at work, but for some reason, she had be particrly lethargic recently. ¡°Shengxia, is it because the media has been chasing you too closely recently that you can¡¯t sleep well every day? Why do you look so weak?¡± It was Tan Qing. Li Shengxia smiled at him.¡± When you became famous, the media must have been all over you. How did you survive then?¡± ¡°At that time, I was the most eye-catching moment. My every move was exposed to the media, which was indeed very annoying. However, I kept a low profile. I hid from them when I saw them. If they couldn¡¯t find me, they would quickly shift their target to someone else.¡± ¡°It sounds so exaggerated.¡± Li Shengxia chuckled. ¡°Enjoy this short period of ¡®exaggeration¡¯.¡± Tan Qing smiled faintly. It was indeed the case when she first became famous. If it were not for the fact that Li Shengxia was well protected by the crown prince, her daily life and work would have been affected. He knew that Li Shengxia had great talent and was quite capable. She had improved tremendously during her time in the Emperor¡¯s Legacy, but he did not expect her to be famous so quickly. For some reason, Li Shengxia felt that the current situation was not bad. There were so many people who wanted to coborate with her every day, and her inspiration for design was endless. It was easy for her to improve in such an environment. Besides, design had always been her dream, and she liked her current state very much. Furthermore, she felt that she was now apletely different person from before. She was no longer the woman behind MO Nianchen, and in the eyes of others, she was no longer a passerby who would not even consider what kind of rtionship she had with MO Nianchen. She became someone with status and reputation. It was as if she had the qualifications to shine beside someone. She was no longer weak and vulnerable. Even if she didn¡¯t use the title of ¡®Crown Princess Consort,¡¯ she still had her own name and sky. She cherished it very much and hoped that she could do better in the future. At the thought of this, Li Shengxia began to feel drowsy and yawned. Then, she said to Tan Qing in embarrassment, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m being rude.¡± It¡¯s always been like this recently.¡± ¡°Are you still feeling a little nauseous?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± ¡°Pregnant?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.¡± How is that possible?!¡± she denied immediately.¡± It had been a long time, but she was still not pregnant. MO Nianchen seemed to be tired of her body and had not spent the night with her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a checkup after work today. ¡°Tan Qing said to her. ¡® Please, ¡± Li Shengxia said with amusement,¡± don¡¯t act so serious. I¡¯m not going to get pregnant.¡± How can it be such a coincidence?¡± Tan Qing paused for a moment and said,¡± Shengxia, do you still not want his child?¡± Li Shengxia was instantly baffled by the question. In her initial agreement with MO Nianchen, there was a use stating that once she became pregnant with his child, she would have the right to end their rtionship prematurely. At first, she did not want his child. Later on, she had enough of his repetitions and felt that he was like a pervert. She had always wanted to get rid of him, so she thought of the child. She had been trying to get pregnant with MO Nianchen¡¯s child, but no matter how hard she tried, she had not seeded. Now, MO Nianchen would not force her to do anything. In fact, he did not seem to have any requests for her. Meeting him and talking to him seemed like a luxury. She had indeed tried her best to get rid of him, but now, having him or not did not affect her life much. She was not so anxious¡­ Tan Qing¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Did she never consider the possibility of her getting pregnant, or did she not know when she had be so desperate to have a child? Because she had a child, she had a reason to leave him. But now, she realized that she did not want to leave him that much. She didn¡¯t know what excuse she would have to stay if she had a child, so she would rather ignore these things? She was not ready to have a child with him because she was not ready to leave himpletely!? Li Shengxia came back to her senses, her smile a little stiff.¡± I don¡¯t know. Let nature take its course.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Then after work tonight.. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go for a checkup myself.¡± Tan Qing wanted to ask her how to deal with the fact that she was really pregnant, but she obviously didn¡¯t want to think about these questions too quickly, so he didn¡¯t say a word and said to her with a smile,¡±Look at how nervous you are. I was just saying.¡± Li Shengxia finally rxed and smiled.¡± That¡¯s not cute at all.¡±¡± At the same time. Qin family. When Qin Bingru saw the overwhelming news about Li Shengxia, a strong sense of jealousy burned in her heart. ¡°Li Shengxia, why are you doing better than me? You¡¯re just a down-and-out daughter. What right do you have to be the crown princess and a new high-quality model in the fashion industry? A rookie designer with all the honors? Heh, you¡¯re just basking in the crown prince¡¯s glory! I won¡¯t let you be smug!¡± The more Qin Bingru thought about it, the angrier she became. She tore the newspaper in anger. Last time, at Li Shengxia¡¯s birthday party, Li Shengxia had chased her out of the piano and reced her seat beside the crown prince. She had even caused her to drink so much and vomit so much that she had lost all her face in front of so many people. She had even be theughing stock of the other socialites. She would definitely make Li Shengxia pay for this! Her piano ying skills had been praised by the crown prince. In Y City, she was the first socialite to be praised like the Crown Prince. She firmly believed that she was special. Li Shengxia was not worthy of standing beside the crown prince! What right did Li Shengxia have to stand beside the high and mighty crown prince?! She was a down-and-out daughter. She couldn¡¯t even y aplete song, and she still dared to embarrass herself! ¡°Li Shengxia, you don¡¯t know yet, do you? You secretly sent Young Master Yin abroad, he and his mother took the cruise ship of our Qin family, you think, you sent them abroad and it¡¯s over? As long as I tell the Crown Prince where they are, they will be dead. As for you, hehe¡­¡± Qin Bingru muttered to herself and smiled coldly. She found Li Shengxia¡¯s number and sent her a message.¡± ¡®Li Shengxia, I¡¯m waiting for you at the No. 7 Music Hall at the Cape. Come and find me after work. Do you know the address? It¡¯s where I won the Best Neer Award for piano performance..¡¯ Chapter 209 - 209: Why? You Don’t Like This Feeling? Chapter 209: Why? You Don¡¯t Like This Feeling? Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia was just about to leave work and was hesitating whether she should go to the hospital for a check-up when she received this message. She was baffled. Who was it? She thought about it carefully and remembered that the other party might be Qin Bingru. She remembered that they had taken piano lessons together, but she had quit halfway because of her family¡¯s downfall. Qin Bingru had performed for the first time at the Cape No. 7 Music Hall and won an award. And she didn¡¯t even have the right to enter. Li Shengxia did not know Qin Bingru¡¯s intention and replied,¡± ¡®Qin Bingru? Just tell me what you want from me. Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Besides, we¡¯re not familiar with each other.¡¯ Qin Bingru quickly replied,¡± ¡®You don¡¯t dare toe? We are not familiar with each other, but I know the whereabouts of Young Master Yin and his son like the back of my hand. You have to know that the cruise ship that sent them away belongs to our Qin family. It¡¯s up to you whether you want toe or not.¡¯ Li Shengxia was taken aback. She had never thought that things would be so coincidental. The boat that Yin Tangyi had left on was Qin Bingru¡¯s? If Qin Bingru told MO Nianchen about Yin Tangyi¡¯s whereabouts and he continued to pursue the matter, the consequences would be obvious. She couldn¡¯t let Yin Tangyi get hurt a second time. At that thought, Li Shengxia immediately replied,¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go tonight.¡¯ Liszt¡¯s adaptation of ¡®The Bell¡¯ was ying in Cape No. 7 Music Hall. It was Liszt¡¯s most famous masterpiece and one ot the ten most ditticult piano pieces in history. ¡°Bell¡± was written in rondo form. Every time the theme appeared, it changed a new performance technique to give full y to the piano performance skills. This piece of music was often performed by pianists at concerts because it could fully demonstrate the superb skills of the performer. The performer needed to have extremely high piano skills to be able to control this piece well. Li Shengxia walked into Cape No. 7 Music Hall and saw a woman in pink sitting in front of the piano on the stage, her fingers moving at an astonishing speed. It had to be said that Qin Bingru was very talented in this aspect. Li Shengxia waited for a long time before the song finally came to an end. She was the only one present. She remembered that many years ago, she was rejected by the music hall and was not even qualified to be an audience. Qin Bing wanted to tell her that no matter how sessful she was, she could only be an audience. The music stopped abruptly. Qin Bingru stood up and looked down at Li Shengxia. Last time, Li Shengxia had taken away the stage that belonged to her. This time, the stage belonged to her alone! ¡®What do you want me to Shengxia went straight to the point. ¡°What, you don¡¯t like this feeling? Do you think I¡¯m radiant and you can only stay in the shadows? Li Shengxia did not want to argue with her, so she walked toward the stage and stood in front of Qin Bingru. ¡°It¡¯s so easy to stand under the lights. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s your ultimate purpose for asking me out today, right? Long story short, what do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want? Li Shengxia, I should be the one asking you what you deserve. ¡°Qin Bingru mocked coldly.¡± Look here. Do you still remember? Back then, I became a star in this ce, but you couldn¡¯t even enter this music hall. This is the difference between you and me. When I can be the center of attention on stage, you can¡¯t even get a ticket.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Li Shengxia asked calmly. ¡°So, I¡¯ll help you fulfill your wish. I¡¯ll let you finally get what you want, walk into this high -end music hall that you can¡¯t evenpare to, and listen to me y a world-famous song.¡± Qin Bingru crossed her arms and walked around Li Shengxia, her eyes scanning her from head to toe. ¡°I think you don¡¯t even know what I yed just now, right? Let me tell you, this is one of the world¡¯s most famous super difficult piano pieces: ¡°Bell.¡± Someone like you can¡¯t even y a beginner piece like ¡°Wedding in Dreams.¡± Ah, it¡¯s too difficult for you to say this. After all, you¡¯re a destitute daughter who couldn¡¯t evenplete the beginner level and had to drop out of school.¡± Li Shengxia was very calm,pletely ignoring Qin Bingru¡¯s provocation. She used to care about the past, but now, she felt that it was nothing. Moreover, the most difficult moment had already passed. Now, she was at the happiest moment, so there was no need to keep thinking about painful things. What she needed to do was to live in the present and enjoy the happy life she had at the moment. Qin Bingru saw that she wasn¡¯t angry because of this and continued to provoke her.¡±¡±Of course, this isn¡¯t something you¡¯re good at. Tell me what you¡¯re good at. Seducing men, right?¡± Li Shengxia frowned slightly. Qin Bingru caught sight of the smiling expression and finally found a way to attack Li Shengxia.¡± Let¡¯s talk about Young Master Yin Tangyi first.¡± The Yin family used to be a famous and prestigious family in Y City. You seduced Young Master Yin for five years and finally got a huge sum of break-up fees. You must be very proud of that, right? After all, you finally have money.¡± ¡°Your methods are really too powerful. Not only was Young Master Yin fooled by you, even the Crown Prince fell for your trick.¡± ¡°Although I know that you¡¯re a fiend to begin with. Ke¡¯s father became paralyzed, Ke¡¯s mother went missing, and Ke¡¯s family fell. But I really didn¡¯t expect that even a prestigious family like the Yin family would be ruined by you!¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s also the Wen family who originally wanted to marry Young Master Yin. These two families could have created a legend in Y City if they had joined forces. However, they had all gone bankrupt with your casual interference. Li Shengxia, you¡¯re really something.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you were like in the past, but think about it. What kind of thing are you? Are you worthy of staying by the Crown Prince¡¯s side? Do you think that just by putting the title of a designer on you, you can be a high-ss person?¡± ¡°Lowly is lowly. Don¡¯t even think about tearing thisbel off in your lifetime. You dated Young Master Yin for five years, and now you¡¯re by the Crown Prince¡¯s side. How can such a ruined woman be worthy of the Crown Prince? You even sent Young Master Yin out of the country behind the Crown Prince¡¯s back. Do you think you can hide it from the whole world??¡± ¡°Tell me, how dare you deal with two men like this? What will happen if the Crown Prince finds out about this?¡± ¡°Tell me, if the Crown Prince knew of Young Master Yin¡¯s current whereabouts, how would he deal with the following matters? I heard that he originally wanted Young Master Yin to be imprisoned for the rest of his life.¡± Li Shengxia did not know where Qin Bingru had gotten all the insider information from, but everything she said was the truth. Li Shengxia forced herself to calm down and asked Qin Bingru,¡±¡±You have no grudges with Young Master Yin in the past or now.. What good would it do you to tell the Crown Prince about his whereabouts?¡± Chapter 210 - 210: And You Are Just An Outsider Chapter 210: And You Are Just An Outsider Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Benefits?¡± Qin Bingru sneered. Of course there is. This way, the Crown Prince will see through you, this disgusting woman. At that time, he will definitely not let you off.¡± Li Shengxia furrowed her brows and said indifferently, ¡°Miss Qin, I advise you not to be too naive. If the Crown Prince really doesn¡¯t want to let me off, do you think I can do so well now? No matter what, I¡¯m the Crown Prince¡¯s woman and you¡¯re just an outsider. You¡¯d better not worry too much about the MO Family¡¯s matters, lest you end up like the Wen Family.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Bingru had wanted to threaten Li Shengxia, but she did not expect her to be so stubborn and push her to the wall.¡± Who do you think the Qin family is in Y City? Do you think we¡¯ll go bankrupt so easily?¡± Why? Because of your words? Heh.¡± Qin Bingru sneered as if Li Shengxia was telling the funniest joke. She really thought highly of herself! Li Shengxia replied indifferently, ¡°Just because of one sentence from me.¡± Qin Bingru was so angry that sheughed.¡± Since you¡¯re so powerful, then tell me, why did youe today?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes,¡¯when you can forgive, you should forgive.¡¯ Since you and I once knew each other, I want to give you a piece of advice before Miss Qin is beyond redemption. Don¡¯t do stupid things. You¡¯re here to negotiate with me, so tell me, what do you want?¡± Qin Bingru was not pleased with Li Shengxia¡¯s attitude. She said in exasperation,¡±¡±Li Shengxia, I¡¯m the one negotiating with you, not you. Please mind your tone! If I tell the Crown Prince about Young Master Yin¡¯s whereabouts now, even if I don¡¯t get any benefits, you won¡¯t have a good time either.¡± ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d choose to be smart. If it¡¯s possible to keep the peace, I don¡¯t think anyone would want to stir up trouble.¡± Li Shengxia said coldly. I don¡¯t have much time to talk to you. Prince is still waiting for me at thepany.¡± Li Shengxia was reminding Qin Bingru that she and MO Nianchen had a good rtionship. If something really happened, MO Nianchen would never do anything to her for an outsider. This was also to make Qin Bingru feel apprehensive. If she could give up on the idea of telling MO Nianchen Yin Tangyi¡¯s whereabouts, it would be good for everyone. Qin Bingru was furious. Calm down? Stop dreaming! The moment she found out that Li Shengxia was the crown princess consort, she had lost all rationality! It didn¡¯t matter who it was. No one would dare toin if the daughter of a prestigious family was worthy of being the crown prince. But why was it Li Shengxia? Even though Li Shengxia¡¯s status was high and mighty, she had seen her at her worst. When she was at her lowest, she could not even afford to pay for a piano lesson or a ticket to the concert hall. Li Shengxia, who was in dire straits, was living at the bottom of society. Li Shengxia, whom even she thought she would never get to know. This Li Shengxia had actually surpassed herself and so many other daughters of prestigious families to win the crown prince¡¯s favor! No matter how beautiful her current halo was, or how dazzling her current identity was, Qin Bingru felt unconvinced! She could not ept that someone who was inferior to her in everything had be famous in a single leap, soared to the top, and instantly surpassed her magnificence, leaving her far behind. Who was the crown prince? He was the Prince Charming that she had admired for a long time and did not even have the chance to speak to him. Even if he just casuallyplimented her for her beautiful fingers, she would be so excited that she would not be able to sleep at all and would boast about this honor all over the world. Letting him look at her and say a word to him was even more exciting than her showing off on stage and winning the audience. Her position in his heart was so high, so high. However, he had been snatched away by Li Shengxia, who he did not even care about! She could feel Li Shengxia stepping on her body and her head as she walked toward the crown prince and stood beside him. In the end, she shone brightly. How she hated this feeling. How disgusting! How could a woman like Li Shengxia have her Prince Charming?! Qin Bingru¡¯s anger turned into rage at the thought of this.¡± Li Shengxia, I want you to leave the crown prince and nevere back! ¡®¡±¡® Li Shengxia nced at Qin Bingru calmly, then let out a puzzled ¡®ah¡¯ as if she did not hear her clearly. Qin Bingru was even more furious.¡± If you don¡¯t leave the Crown Prince, I will tell him where Young Master Yin is. Since you want to save him, it means that you must care about him very much.¡± Li Shengxia clenched her fist slightly and then let it go as if nothing had happened. She said to Qin Bingru calmly,¡¯¡±¡®First of all, the Crown Prince has to be willing to see you. Secondly, the Crown Prince had to be willing to talk to you. Third, Prince still has to believe what you said¡­ln my opinion, you might as well buy a lottery ticket first. The probability of winning the first prize should be higher than this.¡± Qin Bingru red at her angrily.¡±So, you won¡¯t leave the Crown Prince, right?¡± ¡°I want to leave. Do you think it¡¯s easy?¡±Li Shengxia sneered.¡± I¡¯ll be very grateful if you can help me leave him. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Miss Qin, I know that you don¡¯tck anything. I don¡¯t know what I can give you if you ask me toe here, but after our conversation just now, you should be very clear about my position.¡± ¡°If you really need a man, I can help you find a good one. Of course, I won¡¯t find you a bald, divorced old man. I believe that with Miss Qin¡¯s beauty, there should be many young masters from prestigious families who will fall for you. Of course, the premise is that you have to use your brain more and talk less.¡± Qin Bingru pointed at Li Shengxia in exasperation. ¡°Li Shengxia, how dare you humiliate me!¡± ¡°Miss Qin, what are you talking about?¡± Li Shengxia asked calmly. I¡¯m just sincerely expressing my impression of you and sincerely wanting to find a suitable husband for you. However, the child in your stomach doesn¡¯t seem to bepletely gone. You need to go to the hospital to get it done again.¡± Qin Bingru looked at Li Shengxia in disbelief.¡± You¡­¡± You¡­ What did you say?¡± ¡°A few days ago, I went to visit a doctor friend and identally saw your name. I heard that you didn¡¯t manage to clean up your miscarriage a while ago and needed another operation.¡± Li Shengxia paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°You¡¯re not in good health. Don¡¯t worry so much. If you still want to find a young master from a prestigious family, I will keep this secret for you..¡± Chapter 211 - 211: Li Shengxia, You Forced Me To Do This! Chapter 211: Li Shengxia, You Forced Me To Do This! Trantor: 549690339 Qin Bingru¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this. She finally understood why Li Shengxia was so calm when she came here today! It turned out that she had identally found out about her miscarriage! All me her for a moment of carelessness, in the bar, with an unknown man having a rtionship, still pregnant. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know, so she chose to have a medical abortion. Who knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get it clean? She could only go to the hospital for a clean operation. She would be finished if Li Shengxia kept her eyes on her and leaked her scandal during the operation. So, she wanted to use this matter to exchange for Young Master Yin¡¯s secret!? Despicable! ¡°Despicable! Li Shengxia, you¡¯re so despicable! If you dare to tell anyone about my private affairs, I will sue you until you die without aplete corpse!!¡± Li Shengxia ignored her threat.¡± Miss Qin, you¡¯re the one who asked me toe here and you¡¯re the one who wants to negotiate with me. We have a tacit understanding about this. I hope Miss Qin can find a suitable husband in the future.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my matters! ¡®Li Shengxia, you¡¯re a cripple. What right do you have to criticize me?¡¯!¡± Li Shengxia did not want to say anything, but she could not help but add,¡± Miss Qin, forgive me for saying too much, but even though the advertisement for those virginity surgeries sounds good, don¡¯t be so naive as to think that doing it will change anything.¡± You actually performed this kind of surgery three times. I think, if you do it again, even the hospital won¡¯t be able to help you.¡± Qin Bingru waspletely stunned! She even knew that he was a practitioner! ! It seemed that she hade prepared tonight! Qin Bingru was furious. He did not expect Li Shengxia to turn the tables on him! When she was fifteen, her first time was taken away by someone. After that, she secretly dated for a period of time. After they broke up, she had a repair technique. After that, she dated a young master from a prestigious family. Who knew that the other party had no intention of marrying her after taking her? Hence, she had no choice but to do it again. Who knew that not long after she did it, she actually had an ident with someone in a bar and even left a child behind. She did not even know who the other party was! She had always been very concerned about this matter. She was thinking that after the Qing Gong surgery, she would have onest repair surgery and must marry the man she liked. This was her secret, and no one knew about it, yet Li Shengxia had said it right in front of her!! In fact, Li Shengxia did not want to tell anyone about Qin Bingru at all. Otherwise, she would not have told her everything she knew in front of her. Li Shengxia did this to warn Qin Bingru not to act rashly. Once she leaked the news about Yin Tangyi, her life would not be easy either. If Qin Bingru didn¡¯t care about her reputation, she wouldn¡¯t have done this kind of surgery over and over again. Li Shengxia did not understand why she had to lie to others and hurt herself if she could not control her own body. A lie like this would fall apart the moment she met a man she had dated before. She was really humiliating herself. ¡°Li Shengxia, I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to tell anyone about me!¡± Qin Bingru screamed in exasperation.!¡± ¡°So, the deal tonight is done?¡± Li Shengxia asked calmly. I don¡¯t think you want to see me, and I hope we don¡¯t have to see each other again.¡± Li Shengxia then turned to leave. The more Qin Bingru thought about it, the angrier she got. She hade to look for Li Shengxia today to humiliate her so that she could leave the crown prince. Who would have thought that she would be the one humiliated in the end! Why should I? How could a wimpy woman like Li Shengxia meet such a good man time and time again?! As for him, every time he wanted to entrust his life to a group of bastards! She had also lost something precious to herself, so she could only hide it like this, afraid that anyone would find out. She lived in fear every day, yet Li Shengxia could admit it so generously and still stay by the crown prince¡¯s side. She couldn¡¯t ept this! She couldn¡¯t ept this! How could the sludge-like Li Shengxia get everything that she could only dream of! The more Qin Bingru thought about it, the angrier she got. Suddenly, she reached out and pushed Li Shengxia from behind! ¡°Ah!¡± Li Shengxia did not expect Qin Bingru to push her off the stage from behind. She was caught off guard and fell off the stage. Bang! The sound of a heavynding came from the ground¡­ Qin Bingru only felt fear when she heard the sound of something heavy falling to the ground and Li Shengxia¡¯s scream. She realized what she had done and quickly went to investigate. At that moment, Li Shengxia had already fallen off the stage, and there was a lot of blood oozing out of her lower body¡­ Qin Bingru¡¯s mind went nk! Blood, so much blood! Li Shengxia had lost a lot of blood! Li Shengxia should not have lost so much blood when she fell off the stage. Why did this happen? The more Qin Bingru thought about it, the more flustered she became. She then realized that the blood was flowing out from Li Shengxia¡¯s legs¡­ She widened her eyes in shock as she realized that Li Shengxia was pregnant!? So, she had a miscarriage after being pushed by him just now!! This terrifying thought made Qin Bingru¡¯s legs tremble. She ran off the stage in fear and trepidation, trying to wake Li Shengxia up. However, thetter had fallen to the ground and seemed to have fainted. At that moment, Li Shengxia¡¯s face was as pale as wax and she looked as scary as it could be¡­ Qin Bingru was at a loss. If the crown prince found out that she caused Li Shengxia¡¯s miscarriage, she would be finished! What should he do? What should he do? Just as Qin Bingru was at a loss, a terrifying thought suddenly grew in her mind¡­ Could it be because she was pregnant that the Crown Prince had been treating her so well recently? If¡­ If the crown prince knew that Li Shengxia was not pregnant at all¡­ A lot of things would be different, wouldn¡¯t they? That¡¯s right! She needed to calm down and think of a way. Wasn¡¯t it just nice? She was pregnant a while ago¡­ Qin Bingru finally calmed down at the thought. She looked at Li Shengxia who was lying in a pool of blood, her body still trembling. ¡°Li Shengxia, you forced me to do this!¡± ¡°You know too much. You deserve it!¡± ¡°You deserve this. You brought this on yourself. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± After Qin Bingru said this, she turned around in fear and ran out as if she was flying. Cape No. 7 Music Hall was empty. Only blood, like a rose, bloomed under the unconscious girl¡­ Qin Bingru remembered Li Shengxia saying that the crown prince was still waiting for her at thepany. It was time to get off work. If she guessed correctly, the crown prince was probably in the parking lot. She remembered Prince¡¯s license te number very clearly. Although she couldn¡¯t enter the Emperor Inheritance, she still had a way to get to the parking lot. As expected, she saw MO Nianchen¡¯s car! Chapter 212 - 212: This Time, Li Shengxia Must Be Inexplicable Chapter 212: This Time, Li Shengxia Must Be Inexplicable Trantor: 549690339 At that moment, MO Nianchen seemed to be about to start the engine. Qin Bingru¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was the crown prince going to visit Li Shengxia?? No, she could not let him find Li Shengxia first! Qin Bingru suppressed her panic and rushed forward to stop MO Nianchen¡¯s car. ¡°Crown Prince, I have something to tell you. ¡°Qin Bingru mustered up her courage and stopped him. Seeing Qin Bingru blocking his car, MO Nianchen spat out coldly,¡±¡±Get lost.¡± He did not even step on the brakes. Qin Bingru saw that the car was getting closer and closer, so she deliberately crashed into the front of the car. Of course, she also fell to the ground. MO Nianchen was shocked, but Qin Bingru quickly got up and caught up to his car. ¡°Crown Prince, let me ask you something. Did you read a pregnancy report on Li Shengxia a while ago?¡± she shouted as she ran.¡± She wanted to make sure that MO Nianchen knew about this. MO Nianchen stepped on the brakes.¡± What are you trying to say?¡± Qin Bingru saw him stop the car and immediately seized the opportunity to say,¡±¡±Li Shengxia is not pregnant at all. That report is mine.¡± MO Nianchen widened his eyes in surprise.¡± What did you say?!¡± Qin Bingru saw that he was interested in what she said and immediately continued, ¡°She let Young Master Yin go abroad, afraid that you would investigate further, so she pretended to be pregnant to avoid your punishment.¡± ¡°Are you saying that she¡¯s not pregnant at all?¡±Mo Nianchen narrowed his eyes dangerously. Qin Bingru immediately replied decisively,¡±¡±Yes, I am! Today, we agreed to meet at the Cape No. 7 Music Hall. I told her that I wanted to tell you the truth. I couldn¡¯t keep you in the dark.¡± ¡°Then, she did something that shocked me¡­¡± ¡°She actually pretended to have a miscarriage to frame me. She nned to kill two birds with one stone. Firstly, she wanted to shut me up, and secondly, she wanted to expose the fact that she wasn¡¯t pregnant during the checkup.¡± ¡® Crown Prince, Li Shengxia has been lying to you. She can¡¯t forget Young Master Yin and would do anything to save him¡­¡± Don¡¯t be deceived by her!¡± MO Nianchen remained silent for a long time, as if he was digesting what Qin Bingru had said. Qin Bingru thought that MO Nianchen would be furious. However, he was unbelievably calm. Thinking that MO Nianchen did not believe her, she quickly yed a recording and handed it to him. Earlier, she hadpleted the recording at the concert hall. Li Shengxia had not changed a single word in the recording, and she had only edited a few ambiguous sentences¡­ You and Young Master Yin have no grudges in the past or present. What good would it do you to tell the Crown Prince about his whereabouts? Li Shengxia¡¯s voice came from the recording. MO Nianchen held his breath as he heard the voice. Of course, he could not have misheard it. It was indeed Li Shengxia¡¯s voice! It seemed that Qin Bingru had intended to tell him about Yin Tangyi¡¯s whereabouts, which was why Li Shengxia had said that. He took the recording from Qin Bingru and heard Li Shengxia¡¯s voiceing from inside¡­ I advise you not to be too naive, if the prince really doesn¡¯t want to let me go, d o you think, I can mix in like this now? MO Nianchen did not expect Li Shengxia to speak in such a tone. It was as if she was arrogant because of his love. He had always hoped that she could be arrogant because of his favor. However, he had never felt so ufortable before. What did she take him for? First of all, the Crown Prince has to be willing to see you. Secondly, the Crown Prince had to be willing to talk to you. Third, Prince still has to believe what you said¡­ln my opinion, you might as well buy a lottery ticket first. The probability of winning the first prize should be higher than this. MO Nianchen¡¯s frown deepened. It seemed that Qin Bingru had indeed told her that she woulde to find him, which was why she said these words. But she was so confident. She was right. It was not easy for Qin Bingru to see him. But she didnt expect that he would actually hear her say these words now. He really wanted to know what kind of expression she had when she said those words just now. He gripped the recording more and more tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand could be seen. The recording continued to y¡­ So, you won¡¯t leave the crown prince, right? I want to leave. Do you think it¡¯s easy? If you have a way to help me leave him, I¡¯ll be very grateful to you. Upon hearing this, MO Nianchen¡¯s pupils constricted. He really did not expect that she would actually¡­She actually still wanted to leave him! What was she feeling when she said that? Why did he want to sneer when he heard this? Miss Qin, we have a tacit understanding about this matter. I hope Miss Qin can find a suitable husband in the future. A tacit understanding¡­ Hehe¡­ Li Shengxia, you¡¯re really something! MO Nianchen held the recording in his hand and smiled. That faint smile was mixed with too many unknown emotions. Good. verv good¡­lt was great that she had never been Drant before. Then. he did not have to worry at all that she would leave, right?! ¡°Crown Prince?¡± Seeing that MO Nianchen did not speak for a long time, Qin Bingru did not know if he believed her words. She said again,¡±¡±The reason why I recorded this is to let you know that what I said is true¡­¡± Just then, MO Nianchen¡¯s phone rang. MO Nianchen pressed the answer button with a calm expression. ¡® Hello, Crown Prince?¡± Xi Hongshi¡¯s nervous voice came from the other end of the phone. I¡¯m Xi Hongshi. Shengxia is in the hospital right now. She had a miscarriage and it¡¯s not good. Pleasee over quickly!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as a cold smile appeared on his lips. It turned out that Li Shengxia¡¯s attending physician was Xi Hongshi!? He understood. MO Nianchen tossed the recording out of the window, stepped on the elerator, and disappeared. Qin Bingru was stunned on the spot.. So, did he believe it or not? In order to avoid suspicion, Qin Bingru called Xi Hongshi, who was her doctor. Didn¡¯t Li Shengxia say so? Xi Hongshi was her friend. She would not let him off easily if he revealed his medical ethics to Li Shengxia! There were a few hospitals that were close to the No. 7 Music Music Hall, so it would be much faster to call an ambnce than Xihong Shi. If something had really happened to Li Shengxia, why would she go so far away? I don¡¯t want to call a doctor who knows me¡­ The exnation for this rtionship was far-fetched. Even if the crown prince did not fully believe her, he would still doubt if Li Shengxia really had a miscarriage. Li Shengxia would never have thought that she would take such a huge risk to find the crown prince and turn the tables on her. Qin Bingru believed that her n was wless. This time, Li Shengxia would not be able to defend herself. This morning at 9:10 am..] Chapter 213 - 213: What Happened In The Past Is In The Past Chapter 213: What Happened In The Past Is In The Past Trantor: 549690339 At the hospital. When Li Shengxia woke up, she felt as if she had just had a surreal dream¡­ She felt her head hurt and her body seemed to be drained. She couldn¡¯t use any strength at all. It was as if something important had slipped away from her body¡­ It made her feel empty and inexplicably disappointed. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a man¡¯s face. Shengxia, you¡¯re awake.¡± His expression was very serious,pletely different from what she remembered. She felt that the atmosphere was inexplicably cold. It took her a long time to see the other party clearly.¡± Xi Hongshi? Why are you here?¡± ¡® Someone called me just now,¡± Xihong Shi said.¡± They said you were injured at the No. 7 Cape Music Hall, so I rushed over.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia tried to stand up, but she found that her body was weak. ¡°Shengxia, lie down and rest. Don¡¯t move, ¡± Xihong Shi said hurriedly.¡± Li Shengxia did not know what was going on and seemed to have recalled something. ¡°Oh, yes, I fell off the stage.¡±Li Shengxia frowned.¡± But I must have fallen on my head. Why¡­¡± Why did her lower abdomen hurt so much? Shengxia, I know you¡¯re upset, but we can¡¯t change what has happened.¡± Xihongforted her with a serious expression. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll still have children¡­¡± ¡°What did you say? A child?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Xihongshi in shock.¡± What child?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head vigorously. Xi Hongshi furrowed his brows in pity. It turned out that she didn¡¯t even know about it. No wonder she was so careless. But after all, what had happened had already happened. The past could only be let go. Xi Hongshi knew that Li Shengxia had always wanted children, but he did not know how tofort her. He could only be too sad. Take care of your body. ¡± Li Shengxia, on the other hand, kept his previous words in mind. She asked him for an answer in disbelief,¡±¡±Are you saying that I¡¯m pregnant? I was pregnant?¡± Xi Hongshi didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression told her that everything was true. Li Shengxia was astonished and dropped her hands weakly. She really regretted not listening to Tan Qing and going to the hospital for a checkup first. Instead, she went to Qin Bingru¡¯s appointment first. If she knew that she was carrying a child, she would definitely be more careful and not let such an ident happen¡­ She did not even know that she had lost a life in her stomach¡­ She didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings at the moment. Perhaps it was because she had never thought that it woulde, so she did not feel so hysterical and painful. However, because she knew that it had been here before, she regretted not being more careful back then¡­ ¡°The fetus hasn¡¯t formed yet. She¡¯s probably less than two months pregnant. ¡°Xihong Shi said. There were almost no symptoms at the beginning of the pregnancy. Even if there were. thev were verv mild. It was normal for her not to notice. Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened involuntarily. Less than two months? She remembered! It must have been at that time¡­ At that time, MO Nianchen had been enraged by the photo of her together with Yin Tangyi. That time, he had wanted her in his office. It was too sudden and too angry that he did not consider this point at all. Naturally, he did not take any measures¡­ Was it that time? Li Shengxia¡¯s body trembled with mixed emotions. She could notpose herself no matter what. At that moment, MO Nianchen barged in¡­ Li Shengxia saw the familiar figure walking toward her. She had just learned that they had a child together, and everything was different now. She just looked at him calmly, but she felt like crying for some reason. The light in her eyes was sparkling, and her lips were trembling. How she wanted to tell him¡­ MO Nianchen, we once had a child. MO Nianchen, I didn¡¯t even know it existed, and I lost it. MO Nianchen, did you know? I feel so sad¡­ However, she could not say a single word. She just looked at him silently and felt so sad that tears were about to fall. MO Nianchen slowly walked up to her and embraced her. Xi Hongshi immediately left the room. Only MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were left in the room. She felt that he was the only one in the world. Li Shengxia closed her eyes and said in a trembling voice,¡± MO Nianchen, we¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiaxia. I¡¯m here.¡± These familiar words made her tremble uncontrobly. Yes, with him here, even if she was about to break down, as long as he was here, he would be able to share this intense pain for her. She had never yearned for this hug as much as she did now. It couldst forever and lock her firmly. She could not think about anything and could not do anything. No regrets, no regrets, no need to move forward.. Seeing that she did not respond for a long time, MO Nianchen gently adjusted her body and asked in a gentle voice,¡±¡±Are you injured? Does it still hurt?¡± He spoke so softly and gently that it was like a gust of wind blowing past her ears. The soft whisper silently shattered the defenses in her heart. At this moment, she felt that it didn¡¯t matter even if everything fell apart. Li Shengxia shook her head. It was more painful than painful. The long pain slowly swept through every part of her body, making her feel sad in every cell. ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll get someone to check your body again. It¡¯s all over.¡±said MO Nianchen. It¡¯s all in the past¡­ She also wanted to go over, but how could it be so easy? These words seemed to ignite the uneasiness in her heart. She finally could not help but tremble and stammer,¡± Child, I lost our child¡­¡± She thought that he would hug her tightly,fort her, and give her warmth and support. She thought that he could feel the pain of loneliness in her heart and share her sorrow¡­ She was finally able to express her sadness in front of him. She only hoped that he could listen to her pain. But¡­ However, he only said to her calmly,¡±l know. What happened in the past is in the past. I won¡¯t pursue it anymore. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you stay by my side in peace, okay?¡± His reaction was bevond her exDectations. He said that everything was in the past. He said that he would not pursue the matter. He said that it was fine as long as she stayed by his side in peace. Just like that? He didn¡¯t even say a single word offort to her. He just defined this matter as the past. There was no need to read it again, no need to mention it again, no need to pursue it? Li Shengxia pushed him away in surprise and looked at him longingly. However, she could not see a trace of pain, anxiety, regret, or regret in his eyes. The warmth she longed for did not appear at all.. Chapter 214 - 214: There’s No Future Chapter 214: There¡¯s No Future Trantor: 549690339 He would never share the pain with her. He waspletely indifferent to this matter! Li Shengxia had never felt so disappointed before. This disappointment seemed toe from the end of the universe, spreading endlessly between heaven and earth¡­ She trembled as she asked him,¡± MO Nianchen, do you know that we once had a child?¡±¡± She felt so wronged that she couldn¡¯t help but cry. After all, that was their child. She did not believe that he could be so indifferent. ¡°MO Nianchen, did you know? Just now, I lost it¡­¡± Her eyes sparkled with tears. She wanted to add,¡± That¡¯s our child, that¡¯s our child.¡± ¡°Alright, rest well first. Don¡¯t think about anything. ¡°Mo Nianchen interrupted her trembling voice. He reached out to touch her forehead, but she did not dodge. He thought that at least the wound on her forehead was real. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let her get hurt. In order to lie to him, she could hurt herself like this. Even though he knew, he could not help but feel sorry for her. He didn¡¯t want to expose her lies. He didn¡¯t want to pursue what had happened in the past. If she was afraid that he would pursue the matter, he would tell her that she would not pursue it anymore. He only hoped that she could stay by his side in peace. Don¡¯t think too much. There was no need to do anything else. He would give her the best. Therefore, she didn¡¯t need to use such a self-harming method to gain his trust. She used his pity for her to do whatever she wanted. You and Young Master Yin have no grudges in the past or present. What good would it do you to tell the Crown Prince about his whereabouts? That sentence appeared in MO Nianchen¡¯s mind. He knew that Li Shengxia cared about Yin Tangyi and wanted to let him go. Was that why she lied? For a moment, he believed her. I want to leave. Do you think it¡¯s easy? If you have a way to help me leave him, I¡¯ll be very grateful to you. These words were the attitude that she spoke of towards him. It turned out that she still wanted to leave him. Even though the child was fake. However, her desire to leave him was still real¡­ He didn¡¯t know what to do to make her stay. He just wanted to do his best to give her the best and let her know that there were many benefits to staying by his side. She would be happier than anyone else. However, he did not know that Li Shengxia did not think that way at all. Li Shengxia bit her lip as if she could not believe that he was acting so coldly. He didn¡¯t like children at all? Or did he not like her child at all? He couldn¡¯t feel it, right? Her current mood¡­ She finally believed that he really only treated her as a toy. Why did it have to be now? Why did it have to be at this moment, when she needed care andfort the most? He was so gentle and tolerant. However, she knew that he did not care about that child at all¡­ How cruel¡­ She probably wouldn¡¯t have loved this man so much until she became pregnant with his child. She would then run over excitedly to share it with him, only to hear three cold words, ¡± Abort it.¡±¡±How good was that? This feeling was enough to destroy all her expectations of him. All, all expectations¡­ ¡®Li Shengxia, wake up and look at this man.¡¯ Why did you think of asking him for a shoulder to lean on? If you were unwilling to give up in the past, you should havepletely understood now. What exactly is your position in his heart? He didn¡¯t even ask if it hurt or if it was difficult. He didn¡¯t even mention this child. He didn¡¯t even have any pity or regret. You could even see a hint of happiness in his eyes. Oh my god, Li Shengxia, what kind of heartless man have you fallen in love with? His indifference was probably even more despairing than the loss of a child. What reason do you have to stay? How can you stay by his side? How could you face him as if nothing had happened? Li Shengxia could not help but smile at the thought of this. Her smile was so beautiful that it was almost unreal. In MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes, it was as if she was smiling in satisfaction because he had promised her that he would not pursue the matter any further. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Then, can you promise me one thing?¡±¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Will you agree?¡± MO Nianchen hesitated for a moment. He could not think of any request that she could make that he could not agree to. He could give her everything he had. ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded.¡± Go ahead.¡± ¡°I want you to promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you won¡¯t hurt the people around me, okay?¡± It was actually this matter again? MO Nianchen saw how obedient Qin Bingru was and believed her words even more. She waspromising and making up with him. However, he really didn¡¯t want to pursue this matter any further. Even if it wasn¡¯t Yin Tangyi, but anyone around her, she would definitely step forward. Li Shengxia continued when she saw that he did not say anything.¡±¡±Mo Nianchen, you¡¯ve promised me before, but you didn¡¯t keep your promise. So I hope you can promise me again, solemnly.¡± ¡°Alright, I promise you. No matter what happens in the future, I won¡¯t make things difficult for the people around you, including your family and friends. Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°Swear it then.¡± She smiled at him like a cute child asking him for candy. Her smile was so pure. It had been a long time since she had shown him such a smile. He was in a daze for a moment. ¡°I swear. I, MO Nianchen, am a man of my word. I will not go back on my word.¡± ¡°What about the deadline?¡± ¡°A lifetime. Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Shengxia smiled at him. This was probably hispensation for the loss of her child. Otherwise, why would he agree so readily? It was said that even the most heartless man would be extremely gentle on the day his woman lost a child for him aspensation for what he owed her. So it was true. ¡°Idiot.¡± He smiled gently and reached out to pat her head. Her body instinctively dodged, but in the end, she still epted his touch. ¡°In the future, if you have anything you want, just say it. I¡¯ll promise you. Don¡¯t do anything that will hurt yourself, understand? You¡¯re mine, huh?¡± ¡°There is no future.¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile. There was no future¡­ They had no future¡­ For a moment, MO Nianchen did not understand what she meant and thought that she had agreed. He merely smiled at her in satisfaction. On that day, he didn¡¯t know how bright his smile was, but it was also so dazzling. It was like a sharp de that hurt her badly. On that day, he did not know how sweet her smile was, but how desperate she was. It was as if the fairytale world she had built was copsing inch by inch until itpletely copsed.. Chapter 215 - 215: MO Nianchen, Let’s Leave It At That Chapter 215: MO Nianchen, Let¡¯s Leave It At That Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia smiled at MO Nianchen and said,¡±¡±Mo Nianchen, I¡¯m so hungry. Can you buy me something to eat?¡± He was in a good mood.¡± What do you want to eat?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°Do you remember the stall that Mrs. Louis once passed by? I want to eat that pancake.¡± Mrs. Louis¡¯s home was far from this ce, but MO Nianchen immediately said,¡±¡± You¡¯re so picky, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll starve yourself?¡±He waved his hand and called out,¡± Chi Su¡­ Li Shengxia hugged his arm and shook it, pouting her lips coquettishly.¡± Why are you so insincere? Can¡¯t you buy it for me yourself?¡¯¡±¡® MO Nianchen was taken aback. The Li Shengxia today was the perfect version of him. He hoped that one day, she would be able to rely on him like this, make so many requests of him, and act coquettishly in front of him¡­ ¡°Alright, wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay, go quickly.¡± She smiled brightly as she watched him walk further and further away. After MO Nianchen left, Li Shengxia¡¯s smile faded. She pressed the bell and invited Xi Hongshi in. ¡°You¡¯re so weak,¡± said Xihongshi. ¡°Rest well first.¡± ¡°Xi Hongshi, do you think I¡¯m a failure? She had be a mother, but she didn¡¯t know about it. She had even lost her child for no reason. Even if she told the child¡¯s father, he wouldn¡¯t care. It was as if it had nothing to do with him whether it had evere to this world or not.¡¯ ¡°Shengxia, are you alright? Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Maybe he just doesn¡¯t want you to be sad.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting my imagination run wild. I just don¡¯t have an excuse to stay by his side anymore.¡± Li Shengxia had once told Xi Hongshi that she liked someone very much. Even though she knew that it was impossible for them to be together, she still wanted to stay by his side, even if it was just by his side. But now, she said that she could not stay any longer. Because she could no longer find an excuse to stay¡­ If that person would never love her, then at the very least, she had to love herself properly¡­ ¡°Have you decided?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡± Li Shengxia did not answer. So what if she regretted it? It was over.¡± Xihongshi, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Just tell him to stop looking for me.¡± In the past, they had agreed that as long as she had a child, she could choose when to leave. Although the child was gone, the fact that they had a child would not change, right? Let this life pay tribute to her dead love. She couldn¡¯t continue living in the same ce as a person who treated a life that didn¡¯t have time to see the world so coldly. At the same time, she hoped that the child she had lost could shut Qin Bingru up. After all, Qin Bingru was the one who pushed her off the stage and caused her miscarriage. She thought that Qin Bingru would not dare to tell MO Nianchen that they had met. She knew that if she was afraid, she would keep it a secret and not mention Yin Tangyi¡¯s whereabouts to MO Nianchen. She should have hated Qin Bingru to death. Because of Qin Bingru, she had lost a chance to be a mother. However, she was unusually calm now. She felt lucky when she thought of MO Nianchen¡¯s cold attitude. Fortunately, fortunately, this child left this world like this. Otherwise, how much indifference would it have to endure after it was born? It was enough for her to bear such pain alone. Thanks to its departure, she finally realized what kind of stupid dream she had been having. She thought that if she left, Qin Bingru would have no reason to do that. After all, she hated Li Shengxia, not Yin Tangyi. ¡°Ah Yi, you once apanied me for five years. During those five years, you gave me the best. You tried to help me get out of the haze. You made me experience a lot of happiness and made me ept a good life again. ¨C -Although I can never put you in my heart, I am always grateful for everything you have given me. ¡®I hope that the departure of this child can be exchanged for your safety. Then, I won¡¯t feel like I owe you anything anymore.¡¯ Y City was the origin of all happiness and also the starting point of all sadness. Perhaps I can only be reborn after I leave again. Li Shengxia fell silent for a moment at that thought before she said to Xihongshi,¡±¡±Forget it. You shouldn¡¯t tell him anything. It¡¯s better for you to insist that you don¡¯t know anything. I have a father who is seriously ill and is in the First Hospital. After I leave, can you help me take care of him often? This is all my savings over the years. MO Nianchen promised me that he wouldn¡¯t touch the people around me. He¡¯s a man of his word, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Shengxia.¡± Xi Hongshi returned her card.¡± You can keep this for yourself.¡± No matter where you go, at least let me know when you¡¯ve stabilized yourself. Let me know that you¡¯re safe and sound. I will take care of your father.¡± ¡°Thank you! Xihong Shi, thank you. I¡¯m really d to be able to make friends with you. I hope I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. Goodbye, I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± Xi Hongshi waved at her.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡± Li Shengxia took off the red ring she had worn for a long time and ced it by the bed. This was the ring that MO Nianchen had given her. They had once had an argument over this ring, but he had put it back on her finger and told her not to take it off again. She had been wearing it for a long time, but now, she felt that there was no need to wear it anymore. [MO Nianchen, let¡¯s leave it at that.] She nced at the red ring and finally turned to leave. She did not bring anything with her. She walked through the corridor as if she was going to the bathroom. No one noticed her abnormality. After she left the hospital, she ran without stopping. It was just like how she had rushed at him crazily many times. This time, she wanted to stay away from him crazily¡­ MO Nianchen did not expect his luck to be so good. After waiting at Mrs. Louis ¡®door for more than twenty minutes, the woman selling pancakes appeared again. He quickly bought two pancakes and drove back without stopping. He thought that he had made it very clear to her that he would not pursue those matters anymore. They could start off well. Moreover, her behavior was so obedient that he felt that happiness was about to descend upon him. He had thought that they would have a beautiful future, but when he pushed open the door again, he found that it was empty. ¡°Shengxia? Shengxia?¡± He waited for a while and felt very uneasy. She didn¡¯t take her phone with her and just casually threw it on the bed. At this moment, Xi Hongshi pushed open the door and entered.¡± Crown Prince, you¡¯re back.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Where¡¯s Shengxia?¡± he asked immediately..¡± Chapter 216 - 216: Why Do You Treat Him Like This? Chapter 216: Why Do You Treat Him Like This? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Where¡¯s Shengxia?¡± asked MO Nianchen. ¡°Shengxia? She probably went to the bathroom.¡± Xihongshi pretended not to know. MO Nianchen waited for a long time, but she still did not return. He could not help but feel restless. Why was she gone for so long? Did something happen? He thought about it and decided to take a look. Xi Hongshi could not help but call out to him when he saw how nervous he was.¡± Crown Prince, you look very nervous about Shengxia.¡±¡® ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s question made Xi Hongshi hesitate. Earlier, Li Shengxia had said that he did not care about the child between them at all. Why did he feel that the crown prince was not such a heartless person? ¡°Crown Prince, forgive me for being blunt, but why are you indifferent to the child you just lost? Any father would at least feel a sense of loss when he learned that he had a child.¡± ¡°A child?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.¡± Xi Hongshi, I know that you and Shengxia have worked together to set up this trap. I don¡¯t want to expose her to her face, but I want you to understand that nothing can be hidden from me.¡± ¡°A trap?¡± ¡± What trap?¡± Xi Hongshi was shocked. Do you think the midsummer miscarriage is a trap?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore. Let¡¯s stop here and don¡¯t mention it again.¡±Mo Nianchen frowned and wanted to go to the washroom to look for Li Shengxia. ¡® Crown Prince,¡± Xi Hongshi quickly said,¡± I think you must have misunderstood. No mother would joke about her child like that.¡± This is Shengxia¡¯s miscarriage. Take it and read it.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the medical report. I think you know Qin Bingru, right? She said that Shengxia was not pregnant at all. She was the one who was pregnant back then. You used your profession as a doctor to switch her and Shengxia¡¯s health reports¡­¡± ¡°Please wait, Crown Prince. I do know the Qin Bingru you¡¯re talking about. She¡¯s had a few restorative surgeries here and even used medicine to abort the child in her stomach without permission. In the end, because she wasn¡¯tpletely done, she had to undergo another clearance surgery. If you want to see theplete diagnosis report, I can let you take a look. However, please don¡¯t insult Shengxia, don¡¯t erase the fact that she bore your child and lost it, and don¡¯t ignore her pain as a mother.¡± MO Nianchen could not help but be shocked. He could have found out about these things himself, but when Qin Bingru and Xi Hongshi¡¯s exnations were mixed together, his emotions wereplicated. He realized that he might have overlooked something and hurt Li Shengxia. He suddenly ran to the bathroom and knocked on the door. ¡°Shengxia,e out.¡± ¡°Shengxia, it¡¯s me. Come out.¡± ¡°Shengxia, if you have anything to say, say it in front of me.¡± ¡°Shengxia!¡± ¡°She won¡¯te out again.¡± Xi Hongshi appeared behind MO Nianchen.¡± You don¡¯t have to knock anymore. ¡®¡±¡® MO Nianchen was shocked and banged on the bathroom door even harder.¡± Li Shengxia,e out!¡± I know you¡¯re inside!¡± He kicked open the bathroom door with all his might and found that it was empty inside. He couldn¡¯t find her anywhere in the hospital, and now he saw the red ring in her ward! This was the ring he had given her, and she had actually taken it off! MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes were filled with an inexplicable emotion. He held the ring tightly in his hand, but he could still feel something slipping away quickly. MO Nianchen recalled the time when she had asked him to buy pancakes. When he saw his bright smile and the ring that she had abandoned, he felt as if his heart had been emptied. Didn¡¯t he want to eat pancakes? Why did he leave without a sound before he delivered it?! Didn¡¯t she say that she wouldn¡¯t go anywhere by his side! Why did she treat him like this? Why did she lure him away and escape?! Didn¡¯t she say that he wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter? Didn¡¯t he say that everything was in the past? Why did he have to do this?! Why did she leave him alone on the spot again!! ¡°Li Shengxia! You lied to me! You lied to me again! Damn it!¡± MO Nianchen turned around and grabbed Xi Hongshi¡¯s shirt.¡± Where did she go?¡± Tell me where she went! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where she went, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯lle back.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia- ¡± ¡°Crown Prince, did you know? When I heard that she was injured, I rushed to the scene without stopping and found that her body was covered in blood. Her face was so pale, as if she would die in the next second. In the end, I couldn¡¯t take her ce to keep the child, and she only found out after losing the child that she once had it. I think she must be feeling very sad and ming herself. She needs a lot of love and care. She needs the person she cares about to tell her that it¡¯s not her fault and that everything is in the past. But you didn¡¯t do any of it.¡± MO Nianchen was shocked by Xi Hongshi¡¯s words.¡± If everything is true, why did she call you instead of 120 when she was injured?¡± ¡°The person who called me was Qin Bingru. This is our call record. If you want to ask her why she¡¯s willing to go so far, you should ask her herself.¡± MO Nianchen suddenly woke up from a dream. Damn it, he had been tricked by Qin Bingru! Why did Li Shengxia not mention this at all!?lt must be because of Yin Tangyi! Damn it, what stupid thing did he do to her! She must have been heartbroken and hated his heartlessness. MO Nianchen did not dare to stop for even a second. He immediately ordered Chi Su,¡± Chi Su, mobilize all the personnel to find the Crown Princess Consort. I want to know her whereabouts within three days!¡±¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Qin Bingru! MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light. How dare this woman lie to him! He clenched his fists tightly. If it were not for his desire for her to tell the truth, his desire for Shengxia to never have a child with him, and his reluctance to let Shengxia leave him, he would have chosen to ignore the truth. If that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t have left so sadly. Qin Bingru had never thought that MO Nianchen would look for her. She dressed up carefully before meeting him. ¡°Crown Prince, you were looking for me?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s face was cold.¡± I heard that you didn¡¯t have a clean miscarriage. You still need another operation to clear your belly?¡¯¡±¡® Qin Bingru widened her eyes in shock.¡± Crown Prince, Crown Prince, you¡­¡± ¡°You must be very curious about how I know about the chaosos-ss? When you lied to me, you should have known the consequences of being exposed! ¡± ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯m not lying. Don¡¯t believe Li Shengxia¡¯s words. She did all this to save Yin Tangyi, to save her sweetheart! I just don¡¯t want you to be kept in the dark. Everything I said is true¡­¡± [Today at 9:10 pm..] Chapter 217 - 217: But Please Don ‘t Leave Me Chapter 217: But Please Don ¡®t Leave Me Trantor: 549690339 ¡± What happened at the No. 7 Cape Music Hall that day was recorded clearly on the surveince camera,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± Miss Qin, would you like to relive it with me?¡±¡± Qin Bingru was so frightened that her legs went weak. She did not think that Li Shengxia would be pregnant, nor did she think that it would cause a miscarriage. She had only booked the concert hall and found a ce where only the two of them could be together so that Li Shengxia could leave the crown prince. However, she was too confused at the time and did not have time to think about the surveince cameras. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s impossible for there to be no surveince cameras in that kind of ce¡­ She was really stupid! Therefore, Prince already Imew everything that happened that day!!? When Qin Bingru thought of this, she was so scared that her face turned pale. Crown Prince, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you! I identally pushed her down. I didn¡¯t know she was pregnant, and I didn¡¯t expect it to cause her to miscarry! I¡¯m also very afraid and regretful. I¡¯m afraid that if the matter is exposed, I¡¯ll die. That¡¯s why I lied to you. I know I was wrong. I regret it. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please, let me go. I know I was wrong!¡± Upon hearing this, MO Nianchen¡¯s pupils constricted! Therefore, what Xihong Shi said was true! Shengxia really had a miscarriage because of Qin Bingru! The funny thing was that he would rather believe Qin Bingru¡¯s one-sided story. After a few recorded conversations with her, he believed her. It was hard for him to imagine how much pain Shengxia must have been in and how much she needed hisfort. Yet, he acted as if nothing had happened and told her that he would not pursue the matter anymore¡­ He thought that this was what she wanted, but he didn¡¯t know how deeply he had hurt her with those words. He was wrong, he waspletely wrong! He shouldn¡¯t be willing to pretend that the child never existed just because he wanted her to stay. She must have been heartbroken to smile so gently and obediently at him. How could he believe her? He actually thought that he was generous and kind, but he didn¡¯t know that he had hurt her badly. The reason why she smiled so gently was because she wanted to leave him. Because she waspletely disappointed in him, she wanted to leave himpletely¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s heart ached at the thought of this. He couldn¡¯t even forgive himself for the stupid and hurtful words he had said to him at that time! When he looked at Qin Bingru, his eyes seemed to hide a hellish coldness. He said coldly to Qin Bingru,¡±Did you push her down with your left hand or your right hand?¡± Qin Bingru was stunned.¡± Crown Prince, Crown Prince, please don¡¯t¡­¡± Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Since you can¡¯t say it, break both hands together.¡±Mo Nianchen turned around and left the room. To Qin Bingru, her hands were her most precious possession. MO Nianchen taking her hands away was a thousand times more painful than taking her life! Qin Bingru did not expect MO Nianchen to do this. She screamed and begged for mercy.¡± Crown Prince! Please let me go this time. Please, my hands are my life. I can¡¯t lose these hands¡­ Prince! I was really wrong. I know I was wrong¡­¡± But it was toote. The man who appeared immediately made her scream the most painful scream in her life. MO Nianchen was walking alone in the corridor, his heart in chaos. The sunlight stretched his shadow very, very long, and his loneliness very, very long¡­ He stared at the red ring for a long time in a daze. The feeling of heartache spread from the bottom of his heart. The ring she left behind seemed to be announcing that she would never return¡­ Once again, she had thrown him away¡­ Without any warning, she threw him away without thinking¡­ He stroked the gemstone on the ring with one hand and muttered in his heart, Shengxia, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t give you anything when you neededfort the most.¡¯ ¡®Please ept my apology. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯m willing to spend the rest of my life making up for what I owe you.¡¯ ¡®You can continue to hate me and not love me, but please don¡¯t leave me.¡¯ ¡® Because I¡¯ve only been waiting for one person in this life. I know that person has always been you.¡¯ If I can¡¯t wait for you, I¡¯ll look for you.¡¯ ¡®Even if you never wanted to be found by me, I will still find you.¡¯ The following days made him feel like he was going crazy. He would think of Li Shengxia wherever he went. He remembered how he tore her photo out of anger. He remembered how he broke her tiramisu out of anger. He remembered how he acted as if the child had never appeared because he did not want her to leave¡­ He felt like a cruel executioner who had personally destroyed her, who had finally found a little happiness¡­ He was so useless. Why couldn¡¯t he protect her properly? MO Nianchen took off the wristwatch he was wearing and inserted the three chips into the red ring. These three chips, codenamed 01, 05, and 07, were the only mechanism thatmanded his three bodyguards. As MO Nianchen automatically removed the mechanism, Lei Luo, Hong Ri, and Tian Lang appeared before him. ¡°Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Crown Prince.¡± ¡°This is thest time you will be by my side. From now on, your master will be the master of this red ring.¡±Mo Nianchen said calmly. ¡°Crown Prince, what did we do wrong?¡±Lei Luo asked in surprise. ¡°No, you did very well. It¡¯s just that there are people who need your protection more than me. ¡°Mo Nianchen said, ¡°I hope you can protect your future master like you protect me.¡±¡± ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± MO Nianchen waved at them.¡± I want to be alone.¡¯¡±¡® The three bodyguards bowed to MO Nianchen in unison and retreated respectfully before disappearing. It was like a gust of wind, as if it had never been here. MO Nianchen walked to the room that Li Shengxia had stayed in before. He had already ordered his men to erge the photo of the two of them that she had chosen and hang it on the wall. Her smile was so bright, but he once again felt that she was so far away. How he wished that she woulde back again. If she could see the brilliance of that time, she would be able to stay forever. Just then, MO Nianchen¡¯s phone rang. It was Chi Su. ¡°Crown Prince, we¡¯ve found the Crown Princess. She has left Y City and gone to S City.¡± MO Nianchen ced the red ring into his pocket and said to Chi Su as he walked out of the room.¡± Follow her and ensure her safety. Also, book me the earliest flight.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince..¡± Chapter 218 - 218: Her Nightmare Was Back! Chapter 218: Her Nightmare Was Back! Trantor: 549690339 After Li Shengxia left Y City, she passed by a small town in S City. She felt that the pace of life there was slow and it was suitable for her to stay, so she decided to stay here. She found a new job rted to design in the small town. The boss appreciated her talent and quickly decided to hire her. Due to the slow pace of life in this small town and its remoteness, no one noticed that Li Shengxia was a designer who had risen to fame in the fashion industry. She rented an apartment near thepany. The environment was good and the price was reasonable. There was a cafe next door that often yed old records. The song traveled into the apartment, and the lyrics stabbed her heart. ¡®I often think of the warmth of the past. It keeps me warm at night. You said that a person¡¯s beauty is serious, and that two people can be together because of fate.¡¯ Li Shengxia walked to the window and wanted to close it, but she stopped herself when she reached it. There were too many scenes and memories ying in her mind. She thought that this small town was a ce that was very suitable for reminiscing. No matter where she went, there was a melodious ancient fragrance floating in the air. Her fingers gently touched her lower abdomen. She had finally proved that she and MO Nianchen were not fated. Right? No matter how much she forced herself, they could not be together in the end. But now, she finally stopped trying to force him. She didn¡¯t force him to fall in love with her one day. She didn¡¯t force herself to stay by his side. The more memories there were, the more sadness there would be. The more beautiful the plot, the more unbearable it was. No matter how much she lied to herself, it couldn¡¯tpare to the final blow he gave her. As if nothing had happened, she did not care at all that she had lost this child¡­ He had brushed it off so casually. Unlike him, she could not care less because she was the only one acting all along. Because she was putting on a show. In the end, she forgot that this was just a show. He could give her a lot, but he would never give her true feelings. Actually, he couldn¡¯t be med for this. From the beginning, he had already made it very clear that they were only in a contractual rtionship. Since it was a contract, it would eventually expire. The old songs from the street cafe continued to sing. The woman¡¯s delicate voice seemed to be telling a sad story. ¡®If I knew this would be the case, I wouldn¡¯t have ced all my love in the same ce. I can forgive your absurdity, but I can¡¯t forget it.¡¯ ¡®If I knew this would happen, why would I have to keep my tears in my eyes and let you go crazy, let you go crazy, let you be strong in a ce without me?¡¯ ¡®Let me heal in a ce without you.¡¯ Li Shengxia finally closed the window¡­ She turned around, leaned against the window, and closed her eyes slightly. In fact, she had long known that she would get hurt. She had long known that this was just a dream, but she still insisted on her own way and ced all her feelings on him alone. She had long known that such persistence was not a good thing, but she could not forget the beautiful past he had given her. He kept creating illusions to make her fall in love, then waking her up from her dreams. He kept repeating this over and over again, but she still could not learn and fell in love again and again. ¡®Serves you right, Li Shengxia. It¡¯s your own fault for getting to where you are today. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Live your life well. However, he couldn¡¯t be humble anymore. He couldn¡¯t be humble anymore. She had to be the best version of herself, the better version of herself. It was Li Shengxia¡¯s first day at work at her newpany. ¡°I heard that someone bought ourpany. It seems to be the boss of a big city. He¡¯s super handsome. ¡°Huan Huan excitedly chatted with the others. ¡°Really? Someone actually bought over ourpany? Did we change bosses?¡±Youyou was also very interested in this. ¡°Will my sry increase?¡± ¡°Compared to this, I¡¯m more looking forward to the new boss¡¯s appearance.¡±Youyou¡¯s heart eyes began to glow. Li Shengxia was confused. Was this too much? It was her first day here, and thepany had already changed bosses? At this moment, Huan Huan shouted,¡± Everyone, stand properly. Stand properly. The new boss ising. ¡®¡±¡® Hence, they stood together. A handsome man in a well-ironed suit walked toward the hall with a few people around him. All the female employees could not help but have amorous eyes¡­ Li Shengxia was stunned. Of course, it was impossible for her not to know who the man who walked over was¡­ Her nightmare had returned! The nightmare that she couldn¡¯t escape from had returned! MO Nianchen¡¯s appearance triggered the girls ¡®feelings as he walked past them step by step. He was about to walk past Li Shengxia, but he continued walking as if nothing had happened. It was as if he had not seen her at all¡­He walked straight to his office. After MO Nianchen left, everyone could not help but squeal and discuss how handsome their new boss was. Li Shengxia was the only one who stood rooted to the spot, clutching the hem of her work clothes tightly. She thought that since he didn¡¯t care about her, he would at least let her go. She thought¡­ Hehe, when had she ever guessed his thoughts correctly? The things he wanted to do were never done ording tomon sense. Perhaps this was just a coincidence. Yes, it must be a coincidence. ¡°Li Shengxia! The new boss wants you to go to her office.¡±An untimely voice interrupted Li Shengxia¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Wow? Neer, you¡¯re lucky! He was actually called to the office alone. Go, go!¡±He urged Li Shengxia. Huanhuan winked at Li Shengxia.¡± You must help us take a closer look at how fine the new boss ¡®pores are.¡±¡± Li Shengxia walked to the CEO¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± A maic voice came from the door. Li Shengxia pushed the door open and walked in nonchntly. ¡°Help me make a cup of coffee.¡± MO Nianchen said concisely. ¡°Hello, Mr. President, I think I have to remind you that ourpany doesn¡¯t have a tea girl. If you need coffee, please make it yourself.¡± ¡°I like your coffee, so I was nning to make it, right?¡±Mo Nianchen rested his chin on his hand and looked at herzily. His eyes were filled with charm. Li Shengxia naturally understood the double meaning in his words and was instantly enraged. This pervert always used this nonchnt expression to say such shameless words. She gritted her teeth and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, new CEO. I¡¯m applying for the position of designer.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯ve seen your information. Today is your first day at work. We¡¯re fated. New designer, I don¡¯t think ourpany is short of designers. We just need a tea girl. I think you can do it.¡± ¡°!! I told you, I¡¯m applying to be a designer!¡± Chapter 219 - 219: MO Nianchen, Have You Had Enough? Chapter 219: MO Nianchen, Have You Had Enough? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°As a boss, I think I have the right to transfer employees.¡± ¡® Since yourpany can¡¯t give me the position I want,¡± Li Shengxia said coldly.¡± Then, please allow me to resign now! ¡®¡±¡® ¡® You signed a half-year contract yesterday,¡± MO Nianchen replied.¡± I think you should remember.¡± Regarding thepany¡¯spensation for breach of contract, it¡¯s in use 17 of the contract. If you think there¡¯s no problem after reading it, you can terminate the contract now.¡± yuan aspensation for breach of contract. Li Shengxia gritted her teeth and red at MO Nianchen.¡± What do you want?!!¡±¡® ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re by my side.¡± Heh. Li Shengxia sneered.¡± MO Nianchen, this trick of yours has lost its effect on me.¡±¡± MO Nianchen stood up from his seat abruptly and walked toward Li Shengxia. As he walked, she retreated. Finally, she retreated to the wall. He leaned over and ced his hand on the wall beside her. ¡°What about this move?¡± His seductive aura was right in front of her, and there was a faint lemon fragrance on her body that spread in the air. Li Shengxia¡¯s breathing almost stopped. She held her breath and clenched her fists.¡± Mr. CEO, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re in an intimate rtionship where we can do this kind of thing at will. Please behave yourself, or I¡¯ll sue you for harassment.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You¡¯re so cute. Here¡¯s your phone. Why? You don¡¯t want to sue again? Are you starting to miss my taste?¡±He inched closer to her face as if he wanted to nt a kiss on her cheek. However, she suddenly raised her hand and gave him a p. The p was crisp and clear. He turned his face to the side and reached out to touch his slightly red cheek. ¡°Beautiful. Let¡¯s hit this side too. The symmetrical point is even better.¡± ¡± MO Nianchen, are you crazy?!¡± ¡°If you admit it, are you done?¡± ¡® Who¡¯s causing trouble??¡± His voice suddenly became gentler and softer, as if he was begging her.¡± Xiaxia, didn¡¯t you want to eat pancakes? I¡¯ve been learning from the auntie selling pancakes for a long time. I can cook as much as you want. You can eat whenever you want. Don¡¯t make a fuss, okay?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. His voice was so gentle that it was as if he was weaving a beautiful fairy tale that would make any woman¡¯s heart skip a beat. However, she remained unmoved.¡± MO Nianchen, I¡¯ve already told you that this trick is useless against me. I¡¯m no longer that innocent child.¡± I was almost a mother to a child. At this point, the sadness surging in her heart became even more difficult to release. ¡°I know.¡± He paused and said seriously,¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡± I¡¯m sorry,¡± MO Nianchen said in a low voice. I have no intention of hurting you. I¡­¡± Li Shengxia did not want to listen to his apology anymore. She said coldly,¡±¡±lf you really don¡¯t want to hurt me, the best way is to stay away from me. Only then will I be happier.¡± Li Shengxia pushed MO Nianchen away and was about to leave. He reached out to grab her wrist and looked at her with a burning gaze.¡± What can I do to make you forgive me?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯m just a toy to you. You don¡¯t need my forgiveness. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I was the one at fault. But that was all in the past.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife. How can there be no rtionship?¡± ¡°Wife? The Crown Prince¡¯s words were really interesting. It was just a contract with his wife. Why use it to restrict each other?¡± He tightened his grip on her wrist.¡± Even if it¡¯s a contractual wife, it¡¯s still a wife. Before the contract ends, our rtionship will not end. ¡°As he spoke, he took out the red ring from his pocket.¡± Put it on. Don¡¯t take it off again.¡±¡® ¡°Let me go! MO Nianchen! I don¡¯t want to wear it! I won¡¯t put back what I took off!¡± ¡°This ring is very important¡­¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s important, keep it for yourself. I don¡¯t need it!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia!¡± She had been trying to break free from his grip. Even though her wrist was covered in red blood, she continued to struggle. ¡°MO Nianchen, listen carefully. From now on, I will avoid any ce that has you. Until the contract expired. Don¡¯t repeat the same trick, do meaningless things, I won¡¯t go back! Doing some things once was naive, doing it twice was stupid, and doing it three times was crazy. You¡¯re so rich. If you¡¯re sick, go buy some medicine.¡± As she spoke, she used her other hand to pry his fingers away from her wrist. One by one, she flung his hand away and left the office without looking back. With a bang, the office door was mercilessly closed. MO Nianchen stood rooted to the ground. He felt as if his heart had been struck by a lightning bolt. When the colleagues outside saw Li Shengxiaing out, they immediately rushed up to her.¡± Shengxia, Shengxia, what did the new BOSS say to you just now?¡±¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he handsome up close?¡± Youyou was very concerned. Holding her face, the girl¡¯s heart burst.¡±l¡¯m so envious of you. You can talk to him at such a close distance¡­ Li Shengxia calmly told her colleagues who were interested in MO Nianchen, He said that he was gay and liked to make friends with women. If you were interested in him, you could all be ¡®same-sex¡¯ friends with him.¡± ¡°What is it? He was so handsome, but he was actually gay!¡±lt was unbelievable. Huan Huan did not mind at all.¡± However, it would be great if we could really be friends with him! Even if they couldn¡¯t develop a rtionship, it would be good to develop a friendship!¡± Youyou also nodded vigorously.¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Thinking about having such a handsome friend, it¡¯s so embarrassing to tell others.¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. She really wanted to tell them not to be fooled by MO Nianchen¡¯s appearance. He might look like a dog, but he was actually worse than a beast! Li Shengxia did not join in the conversation and walked toward her seat. However, someone delivered a huge bouquet of flowers to her the moment she sat down. ¡°Miss Li, these are your flowers. Please sign here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like flowers.¡¯ ¡°Miss Li, I¡¯m in a difficult position. If you don¡¯t sign for it, I won¡¯t be able toplete my work¡­¡± Li Shengxia took the receipt and signed her name coldly. Then, she threw the flowers into the trash can without hesitation. Her colleague was shocked. ¡°Shengxia, you¡¯ve just arrived and you already have such a romantic admirer. Don¡¯t waste the flowers. They¡¯re so beautiful!¡±Huan Huan said. ¡°You like it?¡± Li Shengxia looked at her colleague. ¡°Of course I like it. If someone gave me flowers, I would be so excited.¡± The next day, she received ten more flowers, so she gave them away. On the third day, Li Shengxia finally lost her temper when she received an office full of fresh flowers. MO Nianchen, are you done ying? Chapter 220 - 220: I Live Right Next To You Chapter 220: I Live Right Next To You Trantor: 549690339 When his colleagues saw the flowers in the office, they couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. Shengxia¡¯s admirer was too generous! There were so many flowers, how much money would they cost! Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Shengxia, Shengxia, these flowers are all signed ¡®Chen¡¯. It can¡¯t be such a coincidence that our new boss gave them to you, right?¡±Huan Huan asked. Youyou continued,¡± Every sentence he says says says, ¡®Let¡¯s be friends¡¯. It seems like he really wants to be friends with you. Just agree to it. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose out anyway!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Shengxia, just agree to it. He was so sincere. Don¡¯t discriminate against homosexual people. ¡°He said loudly. Li Shengxia wrote a note angrily. She used so much force that she almost tore the note. She stuck the note in MO Nianchen¡¯s office. MO Nianchen tore off the note and read: Mr. President, although you really want to be friends with me, I still think it¡¯s better for us to end our friendship. Li Shengxia finally felt much better. Hence, when it was time to get off work, she walked out of the office with her colleagues. Just as she reached the door, she saw MO Nianchen waiting for her outside. When MO Nianchen saw hering out, he immediately opened the car door for her elegantly. She pretended not to see it and nned to take a detour. He smiled and said,¡± Since we¡¯re friends, let¡¯s have onest farewell dinner before we¡¯re friends.¡± ¡® ¡°Shengxia, you should go now.¡± The colleagues were stunned by MO Nianchen¡¯s handsomeness and immediately pushed Li Shengxia into the car! Li Shengxia was tricked into getting into the car!! MO Nianchen drove happily and asked for her opinion.¡± What do you want to eat for dinner?¡± I¡¯m not hungry! ¡± Li Shengxia replied coldly.¡± ¡°If you still don¡¯t want to end your friendship with me today and don¡¯t want to have a farewell dinner, I¡¯m happy to change the dinner to another time. I¡¯ll send you home tonight.¡± So if she didn¡¯t eat tonight¡¯s dinner, he would still have to send her home every day until she ate that dinner, right? Li Shengxia answered coldly,¡± No need. Let¡¯s go to the first restaurant by the road. We can eat whatever we want. It¡¯s the same as eating with the people we hate anyway.¡±¡® The smile on MO Nianchen¡¯s face paused for a moment, but he continued to smile as if nothing had happened. He stopped the car and saw a dessert shop at the first restaurant by the roadside. The signature of this dessert shop was ¡®Tiramisu.¡¯ Tiramisu? Li Shengxia recalled the tiramisu that she had made for him with great care. She wanted to express her feelings for her, but what did he do? Not only did he not ept her confession, but he also broke her heart. In front of her, he threw the precious thought to her on the ground and trampled on her heart without any restraint. This was MO Nianchen. Whenever she was hiding from him, he would try to catch up to her. And when she was moved by him, he would push her away coldly. He was even crueler than the cruelest executioner in the world. He knew how to make people constantly taste the pain of death by a thousand cuts. Why was she eating tiramisu with him as if nothing had happened? Her broken heart was already broken, and she could not piece it together. When MO Nianchen saw the tiramisu brand, he was also momentarily dazed. Last time, she had used that method to save Yin Tangyi and made him furious. Was she thinking of Yin Tangyi again now? Li Shengxia refused to get out of the car as if she had triggered their memories. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you choose it?¡± MO Nianchen tightened his grip on the steering wheel. Li Shengxia stared at the road ahead and said calmly,¡±¡±l still have work to finish tonight, so I have to go back first.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡± It seems like you don¡¯t want to end our friendship just like that. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s continue to develop our friendship.¡± ¡°Mr. President, you¡¯re a scoundrel and difficult to deal with. I really don¡¯t like to make friends with people like you. I think it¡¯s better for us to cut ties.¡±Li Shengxia opened the car door, got out of the car, and walked forward. MO Nianchen followed her without a word. She turned left, he turned left, she turned right, he turned right, she stopped, he stopped, she quickened her pace, he quickened his pace. Finally, she could not take it anymore.¡± MO Nianchen, please don¡¯t follow me!¡± ¡°Miss, we have already broken off our friendship. You¡¯re talking to me again. Are you taking the initiative to hit on me?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia felt like she was going crazy. She suddenly started running, wanting to shake him off. Who knew that she would identally sprain her ankle when she started off so fiercely? MO Nianchen immediately walked to her side and bent down.¡± Sprain? Let me see?¡± His fingers grabbed her ankle. She was shocked and quickly struggled, but he held her even tighter, making her unable to move. ¡°My high heels broke.¡± As he spoke, he took off her shoes. ¡°Stop!¡± He ignored her and broke off the heel of her other high heel. ¡°Remember to wear a pair of sneakers when you run on the road in the future.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Student Passerby A!¡±Li Shengxia strode away, but this time, MO Nianchen did not follow her. However, when she returned to the apartment, she found him at the door of the room next to hers. ¡°MO Nianchen, have you had enough? How long are you going to pester me?!¡± ¡°Passerby B, please dont be too narcissistic. You¡¯ll scare your new neighbor.¡± ¡°Neighbors?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I live next door to you. You can ask me out anytime.¡± Ask your sister out! Li Shengxia opened the door angrily and mmed it shut. The more she thought about it in the room, the angrier she became. Ever since MO Nianchen¡¯s appearance, her life had beenpletely disrupted! The originallyfortable town was no longer peaceful! There was still singinging from the cafe on the street¡­ Singing over and over again¡­ ¡®If I knew this would be the case, I wouldn¡¯t have ced all my love in the same ce. I can forgive your absurdity, but I can¡¯t forget it.¡¯ Her mood suddenly hit rock bottom. She was afraid of recalling the past and wanted to forget it. However, it was very difficult. She knew that it was very difficult. She was also desperately trying to start over. But he was here. It was right next door. She could not feel at ease and pretended not to care at all.. She was so afraid that she would fall into the abyss of eternal damnation again¡­ The night was so deep¡­ Everything was so quiet. Because it was too quiet, she felt inexplicably afraid¡­ Afraid that time would stop, afraid that the noise would stop, she kept trying to keep herself busy until she couldn¡¯t remember anything. I¡¯m so hungry¡­ Li Shengxia began to feel hungry. She had not eaten anything because of MO Nianchen¡¯s pestering. She did not buy any groceries today and the fridge was empty. She should go out and buy something. She paused when she reached the door. No! MO Nianchen was just next door, so they might bump into each other.. Chapter 221 - 221: That’s Right, 1 1 m Here to See You Chapter 221: That¡¯s Right, 1 1 m Here to See You Trantor: 549690339 She really didn¡¯t want to bump into him. But what was this? She couldn¡¯t think of him anymore! She wanted to draft a divorce agreement and cut off all ties with him! Li Shengxia forgot about her hunger at that thought and immediately went to the study to write an agreement. She thought for a long time before she stood up again and went out. She told herself that as long as she met him outside, she would give this to him and tell him not to bother her. Anyway, he did not like her at all and did not care about her. Why couldn¡¯t he just let her live alone? She had had enough. Li Shengxia opened the door as she thought about it. To her surprise, MO Nianchen was standing right outside her door. She was shocked and wanted to retreat, but she remembered the agreement and clenched her fists. MO Nianchen smiled when he saw hering out.¡±¡±You came out to enjoy the shade? Or did youe out to see me?¡± Li Shengxia thought to herself, ¡®Narcissist, lunatic!¡¯ If you don¡¯t buy medicine even if you have money, you can¡¯t be cured even if you have medicine!! She gritted her teeth and red at him, enunciating each word clearly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± MO Nianchen walked toward her in surprise. There was a faint smile on his lips, as if he was overjoyed.¡± Xiaxia¡­¡± Li Shengxia immediately raised the agreement in front of him and said loudly, ¡®¡±¡®This is the divorce agreement that I signed. Take it and sign your name!!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s smile froze for a moment. She kept handing the agreement to him. MO Nianchen ignored her actions and changed the topic. He said gently,¡±¡±You haven¡¯t eaten anything all day. Are you hungry?¡± Why did he change the topic? Li Shengxia shoved the agreement into his arms coldly.¡±¡±lf there¡¯s nothing else, that¡¯s all! Farewell!¡± She turned around and was about to go back to her room. To her surprise, MO Nianchen suddenly grabbed her hand and stuffed a pancake into her palm. ¡°This is the pancake you want to eat¡­ Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± His voice was gentle as he said, Shocked, Li Shengxia immediately pushed him away and refused.¡±¡±l won¡¯t eat!¡± However, he stuffed it into her hands without any exnation and said with a faint smile,¡±Eat it. Don¡¯t you like it very much? He wanted to try it and see if it tasted the same as the other day.¡± Li Shengxia heard his voice stiffen for a moment. She suddenly recalled the time when he stood with her in the heavy rain and waited outside Mrs. Louis ¡®door to eat pancakes together. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. No! She could not fall for his trick again. Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses and rejected coldly,¡±¡±l don¡¯t like pancakes.¡± He smiled and said,¡±lt doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t like me either, so you still became my wife. ¡®¡±¡® Li Shengxia bit her lip and said angrily,¡±¡±Mo Nianchen, we¡¯re already divorced!¡± MO Nianchen smiled nonchntly.¡±Eat up. If it¡¯s not enough, you can knock on my door. If I¡¯m not around, I¡¯ll turn on my phone for you 24/7.¡± Then, without listening to her, he turned around and went into the room next door. With a bang, the door closed. Li Shengxia stood at the door with a pancake in her hands. She wanted to throw it away, but her stomach started growling again. She could not make up her mind after several attempts. She saw that MO Nianchen had already gone in, but in the end, she did not throw it away. Instead, she carried it into her room. She looked at the pancake that was still warm in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but think, Did he really fry this himself? It was hard to imagine that he, who hated oil and smoke so much, could cut such a beautiful pancake with his own hands. She thought for a moment and finally took a bite. Immediately after, her heart seemed to have stopped. The taste was probably much worse than thest time. Thest time he ate it, he felt so blissful. This time, when she was eating, she felt that tears were about to fall. [MO Nianchen, what do I have to do to not care?] ¡®Will I seed when I can still be calm when facing you?¡¯ When I think of you, I still feel flustered and flustered. It¡¯s all because of you that I have so many emotions. Li Shengxia lowered her head slowly and looked at her t belly. She thought of the child she had missed and said softly,¡± ¡°Baby, is Mommy very useless? However, her mother would definitely work hard and be a useful person.¡± Li Shengxia tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. It was alreadyte at night, but she still could not fall asleep. She did not know when she fell asleep in a daze¡­ The next morning, Li Shengxia opened her eyes again and realized that she was runningte. She quickly washed up and rushed out of the house. However, when she opened the door, she saw MO Nianchen standing there. MO Nianchen greeted her with a smile when he saw her.¡± Hi, good morning.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia was shocked. She did not expect him to be so persistent again. She pretended not to see him and walked past him to leave. However, he did not care about her disregard. He quickly followed her and said to her,¡±What a coincidence. Let¡¯s go to work together.¡± ¡°No need, I can walk.¡± ¡± You¡¯ve signed the agreement yesterday, right?¡± Li Shengxia asked as she walked.¡± Give it to me. I¡¯ll send it to the court today.¡¯¡±¡® ¡± Tear it up,¡± MO Nianchen said lightly.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Shengxia stared at him in disbelief. ¡± Your signature is too ugly, ¡± he said lightly.¡± If I were to appear side by side with your name on the same piece of paper, your handwriting would lower my level.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, what do you want?!¡± ¡°I want to send you to work,¡± he said with a smile.¡± Li Shengxia ignored him and said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll write another agreement for you!¡± ¡°I hope your handwriting can pass the next test,¡± he said with a faint smile.¡± ¡°!!!¡±This guy was really a scoundrel. Li Shengxia ignored him and walked out on her own. MO Nianchen even put on a considerate look and said,¡± What should we do? You¡¯re going to bete.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out myself, you don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Li Shengxia replied coldly.¡± MO Nianchen raised his eyebrows and smiled. He suggested that she consider his suggestion seriously.¡±lt¡¯s very difficult to get a taxi here. Moreover, the punishment for beingte today was to wash the toilet for a week.¡± What was that? Washing toilets for a week? Li Shengxia gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± MO Nianchen stopped inviting her and smiled.¡± I really like how you act on impulse. You¡¯re so cute.¡± If you insist on beingte and don¡¯t want to be punished, I¡¯m happy to make a rule with you.¡± . Bah.¡± MO Nianchen ignored her disdainful look and waved at her with a smile before driving away calmly. Li Shengxia stood in the wind, confused! MO Nianchen was right. It was not easy to hail a taxi here.. She was indeedte!! Chapter 222 - 222: Is There a Need to Repeat It on Purpose? Chapter 222: Is There a Need to Repeat It on Purpose? Trantor: 549690339 The price for beingte was to wash the toilets for a week, right? Very well, she would wash it! Hence, Li Shengxia pretended to be happy as she washed the bathroom until it was sparkling. When Li Shengxia returned to the office, panting from exhaustion, she found a pair of sneakers on her seat. Sneakers? She remembered what MO Nianchen had saidst night. If she wanted to run, she should at least have a pair of sneakers. So, this pair of shoes was a gift from MO Nianchen? size was just right, and she liked the style very much. But¡­ Why did she ept it? However, it seemed like a pity to throw it away. Just as Li Shengxia was hesitating, a colleague approached her and said,¡±¡±Shengxia, haven¡¯t you made friends with the boss yet? Why do you still need to wash the toilet?¡± Li Shengxia was confused.¡± Aren¡¯t we supposed to wash the toilets if we¡¯rete?¡± ¡°What? Was there such a rule? I don¡¯t know. At most, a month of full attendance would be deducted for beingte. Did you offend the BOSS?¡± Li Shengxia was in a good mood when she saw the pair of sneakers, but she was rendered speechless by her colleague¡¯s words! So, was this pair of shoes a gift for him to y games with her? !!? MO Nianchen was an invincible bastard in the universe! Li Shengxia threw the pair of sneakers into the trash can angrily. She had just opened the drawer to prepare for work when she found another pair of sneakers inside!! There was a post-it note on the shoe, ¡®I¡¯ve prepared a lot more. You can throw them away however you want.¡¯ Just as Li Shengxia was about to go berserk, Huanhuan pped her hands to get everyone¡¯s attention.¡±¡±Everyone! Everyone! Just now, the BOSS said that he would treat us tonight. We will decide the location ourselves.¡± ¡°Ahhh, really? The BOSS was going to bleed a lot. Why don¡¯t we go to Goya? This is the best entertainment venue in our city.¡±Youyou was very excited. Yang Yang also agreed.¡± Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go to Geya! I¡¯ve never been in there before. I heard that it¡¯s super luxurious!¡± Youyou nudged Li Shengxia.¡± Shengxia, why aren¡¯t you excited?!¡± We can go to Goya at night! I¡¯ve only heard of its name, but I¡¯ve never entered it. I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly. MO Nianchen would treat his employees to a meal for no reason!? Based on her understanding of him, he hated being in close contact with others the most. When did he be so considerate of his employees? ¡°I have a part-time job tonight, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go. You guys go ahead.¡± Youyou immediately said,¡± Well, Shengxia, you¡¯ve just arrived. You should spend more time with everyone. That way, the atmosphere in the office will be more harmonious. Besides, the BOSS might be willing to spend a lot of money because of you. If you don¡¯t go, we won¡¯t have the heart to kill him.¡±¡± ¡®Yeah, Shengxia, let¡¯s go together. We won¡¯t lose out anyway¡­¡± said Wang Yang. Huan Huanughed.¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Maybe you can take advantage of tonight to get to know Boss better. If you find out that he actually meets your aesthetic standards, you might hit it off.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°If you can straighten the BOSS, then our department will be glorious.¡±¡± Li Shengxia knew that everyone had good intentions. Besides, she would be more confident if she dragged her along and gave MO Nianchen a good beating. These colleagues were very friendly and cute, and they didn¡¯t y tricks. She really didn¡¯t hate them. Since they had already said so, she really couldn¡¯t refuse, lest everyone would be unhappy in the end, so she nodded. Huan Huan saw that everyone had the same opinion and immediately said happily, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll report to the BOSS.¡± The gathering time was set at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Geyas. During the meal, MO Nianchen fulfilled everyone¡¯s requests unconditionally. ¡°Boss, can you open a bottle of 30-year-old Maotai?¡± ¡°Open as many bottles as you want!¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too bold! I heard that the Fu Jumps Over The Wall here is simply one of the best in the world¡­ ¡°Order whatever you want to eat.¡± The few of them were extremely excited. Was it true? The BOSS was really bleeding! Everyone ordered all the famous dishes that they had never eaten before. For the first time, they felt like they didn¡¯t have to look at the price when ordering. It couldn¡¯t be more enjoyable. Li Shengxia remained silent in her seat. MO Nianchen walked over and sat beside her. When Li Shengxia saw him, she quickly shifted her seat and he shamelessly followed suit. Hence, Li Shengxia shifted another seat. Of course, he did the same. Just like that, half of the seats at the table were moved by them, and everyone finished ordering their dishes¡­ ¡°Hey, Boss, why did you and Shengxia switch seats?¡± ¡°It¡¯s cool,¡± MO Nianchen said lightly.¡± Cool your sister! Everyone was enjoying the delicious food on the table, but Li Shengxia had no appetite at all. She just wanted to finish it as soon as possible. Who knew that MO Nianchen would pick up food for her every now and then, and she would return it to him without hesitation. ¡°Boss, Shengxia, don¡¯t you think the food tastes really good?¡± Huanhuan could not help butugh.¡± ¡°I want some too. You can give me some food. I¡¯ll give you some too.¡± Youyou said to Huanhuan. Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned red from the words. She put down her chopsticks and no longer had the urge to argue with MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen was still very happy with the food, filling her bowl in an instant. She really didn¡¯t know whether to eat or not. In the end, she could only drink the soup. Li Shengxia could not help but feel happy that everyone was finally full. She thought that she was going to be liberated, but who knew that everyone would go to a private room to sing after a sumptuous meal. Li Shengxia only drank the soup earlier and felt her stomach rumbling with hunger¡­ To thank MO Nianchen for his hospitality, everyone had tactfully helped him and Li Shengxia set up the couple. ¡°Shengxia, look, Big Boss is treating us so well today, and you¡¯re not even showing any gratitude? Why don¡¯t you sing a song with him?¡±Youyou blinked at Li Shengxia. The other colleagues also began to jeer. ¡°Let¡¯s sing a song together!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sing a song together!¡± ¡°Quick, think about it. What kind of love song duet are you going to sing? I¡¯m really looking forward to your ¡®harmony¡¯. Ah, I said something wrong. It¡¯s a soundbination, or a duet for short. ¡°Huan Huan made a gesture of apologizing for saying something wrong and asking for forgiveness. Li Shengxia was speechless. Was there a need to repeat it on purpose? It was more intentional than intentional. MO Nianchen seemed to be in a good mood as he allowed them to fool around. Li Shengxia shot him a nce, thinking that he would reject her, but he took the microphone naturally and seemed to be very happy to sing with her. Youyou was very excited.¡± I¡¯ll order, I¡¯ll order. Otherwise, I¡¯ll order Jolin Cai and Tao Zhe¡¯s ¡®Marry Me Today.¡±¡® ¡°And Wang Leehom¡¯s ¡®You¡¯re a Song in My Heart¡¯.¡± ¡®¡±The Rooftop¡¯ is also very good!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we choose all of them and sing together!¡± Chapter 223 - 223: Are You Two-bellied or Two-bellied? Chapter 223: Are You Two-bellied or Two-bellied? Trantor: 549690339 Thus, the love songs that everyone had sung became the candidates. Someone passed the microphone to Li Shengxia and she felt awkward. The light prelude sounded and she said, ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t know how to sing. Whoever knows how to sing, I¡¯ll just be an audience member.¡± ¡°Shengxia, you¡¯re such a wet nket.¡±Huan Huan curled her lips. ¡°That¡¯s right, Shengxia, don¡¯t be a wet nket.¡± Why don¡¯t you take a look at what you can sing and order it?¡± The lyrics were ying on the screen: ¡± The flowers in spring bring away the sadness of winter. The breeze brings a romantic atmosphere. Every love song is suddenly filled with meaning. I suddenly see you at this moment.¡¯ ¡± The fragrance of flowers in spring brings away the coldness of winter. The breeze brings unexpected love. The song of the birds brings us closer. I suddenly fell in love with you at this moment¡­¡¯ Li Shengxia felt an inexplicable stifling sensation in her heart. How could she possibly continue singing with MO Nianchen? ¡°Alright then.¡± Li Shengxia stood up with the microphone in her hand and swiftly selected a song, cutting the current one. Aren¡¯t we supposed to sing a duet? Alright! There were many duets between men and women. A song popped up on the screen: ¡°A Good Breakup.¡± The atmosphere turned strange in an instant as the colleagues looked at MO Nianchen with uneasy expressions. MO Nianchen, on the other hand, walked to Li Shengxia¡¯s side with a calm expression and ordered a song called ¡®Pre-arranged Summer¡¯. What did ¡®Summer¡¯ mean? Did he want to substitute her name? An appointment, an appointment with your brother-inw! Li Shengxia stopped in her tracks and immediately clicked on ¡± Traveling Apart MO Nianchen calmly sang ¡± Let Me Love You Li Shengxia was inexplicably annoyed when she saw the title. She immediately chose the song ¡®Love Too Late¡¯. MO Nianchen continued to order < As Long As You >. Li Shengxia typed angrily,¡± You¡¯ve Been ying. They had not sung a single song, yet they had chosen one after another. Moreover, Li Shengxia seemed to be on fire. The atmosphere became increasingly strange. His colleagues all felt that something was wrong. Huan Huan tried her best to lighten the atmosphere.¡± Ahahaha, everyone,e over and y some games!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s y the game!¡± Youyou immediately agreed. ¡°Shengxia,e over and y the game.¡±¡± Li Shengxia red at MO Nianchen angrily before she dropped the microphone and walked to her colleagues. MO Nianchen followed her and sat opposite her.¡± What do you want to y? I¡¯ll join you.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Alright, alright. Big Boss is willing toe with us.¡±He smiled leisurely. Huan Huan suggested,¡± Why don¡¯t we y truth or dare? We¡¯ll spin the beer bottles in turns. Whoever the bottle is aimed at has to follow the rules of the game. ¡± Youyou: OK, I¡¯m starting.¡± The beer bottle spun around, and it happened to turn to Huanhuan. ¡°Haha, Huanhuan, do you want truth or dare?¡± ¡°Dare. ¡± ¡°Order a bottle of 30-year-old Maotai for the next room. Tell them to drink it, but they¡¯lle back if they don¡¯t pay.¡± Yang Yang was speechless. Youyou, how could you think of that? That¡¯s too mean. A bottle of 30-year-old Maotai costs at least 10,000 to 20,000 yuan. If Huanhuan is exposed, even her underwear will be pawned.¡± Huan Huan was very bold.¡± It¡¯s a small matter. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Don¡¯t. If you can¡¯t do it, you can still drink. ¡°Yang Yang was very worried. ¡°How disappointing.¡± Huan Huan stood up and walked towards the next room. Li Shengxia fell silent. This was too much¡­lt was avant-garde. Soon, Huan Huan returned triumphantly. She even took a photo to prove that she had done it. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but praise her. ¡°It¡¯s my turn to take revenge this time. All of you, keep your spirits up.¡± Huan Huan said with a smile.¡± Huan Huan spun the beer bottle and turned it to MO Nianchen.¡± Boss, if I¡¯m found out by those guys next door, you have to cover me.¡± In that case, I can let you off a little this time. Which one do you want?¡± ¡°Truth.¡± Huan Huan immediately rubbed her fists. ¡± Haha, Big Boss, tell me honestly. You¡¯re married, unmarried, have children, and are you happy in your family?¡±¡± ¡°These are three questions.¡± ¡°Then, let me ask you the most important question. Do you have children?¡± The atmosphere instantly reached a freezing point. Li Shengxia¡¯s body stiffened involuntarily. MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Li Shengxia as if he was waiting for her to look at him, but she did not. After a while, he said,¡± Yes.¡± There was¡­ Li Shengxia felt a strange pain in her heart. The memory of MO Nianchen¡¯s reaction to her miscarriage was still fresh in her mind. She became restless and wanted to leave as soon as possible. Huanhuan wanted to say that if the BOSS was single and childless, she should give in to Li Shengxia¡¯s pursuit. Who knew that the moment he opened his mouth, he would say ¡®yes¡¯. What did it mean to have had it? She seemed to have asked something she shouldn¡¯t have. MO Nianchen calmly took the bottle and said,¡±¡±Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± The bottle spun around and stopped right in front of Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia raised her head in surprise and lowered it quickly. ¡°Dare.¡± ¡°Kiss the pervert opposite you for a minute.¡± ¡°You¡­¡¯ Li Shengxia¡¯s opposite sex was undoubtedly MO Nianchen. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but cower when they saw how calm MO Nianchen was.¡± Boss, are you two-faced or two-faced? Or was he two-faced? Li Shengxia clenched her fists, stood up, and walked toward MO Nianchen. However, just as she was about to reach him, she suddenly picked up the ss in front of her and was about to finish it in one gulp. MO Nianchen suddenly grabbed her wrist and looked into her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Li Shengxia red at him. How could she possibly kiss him when he was so rxed? MO Nianchen did not expect that she would rather drink than kiss him. Was it difficult for her to do such a thing with him? How many times had they done it before? Must she reject him like this? ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t y anymore.¡± MO Nianchen suddenly let go of Li Shengxia¡¯s hand and snatched the ss of wine from her.¡± I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I went a little overboard with my joke just now.¡± Let me drink this ss of wine.¡± After saying that, he downed it in one gulp. Li Shengxia stared at him nkly before returning to her seat. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s do it again.¡± Thus, MO Nianchen spun the bottle again, but to his surprise, it was aimed at Li Shengxia. Heavens! Could this be the legendary will of heaven?! Li Shengxia did not want to repeat what she had just done. She really wanted to leave, but she did not want to spoil everyone¡¯s mood. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and choose Truth. Everyone was curious what questions Nianchen would ask Li Shengxia. After all, he seemed to be very concerned about her, so he should have many questions to ask.. Chapter 224 - 224: Li Shengxia, Don I t You Dare to Listen? Chapter 224: Li Shengxia, Don I t You Dare to Listen? Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen looked at her and asked with a smile,¡± Are the pancakes delicious?¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in surprise, as if she could not believe that he had only asked such a question. She really wanted to answer that it wasn¡¯t delicious and that she didn¡¯t eat it!! However, she was ying a game now, and she had to abide by the rules of the game. ¡°Not bad.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, as if to say, ¡®Thank goodness I like it.¡¯ Li Shengxia avoided his gaze. However, his colleagues couldn¡¯t help but let their imagination run wild. What kind of question was this? Could it be some secret code between them?? Huan Huan could not help but hold Youyou¡¯s hand and said affectionately, ¡°¡±Are the pancakes delicious?¡± Youyou replied affectionately, ¡°Not bad¡­¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. Enough! Li Shengxia turned the bottle to Youyou, who chose the truth. She asked casually,¡± Is there anyone you like?¡±¡± Youyou nodded.¡± Yes.¡± Then, she picked up the bottle and spun it around. Coincidentally, she turned to MO Nianchen. ¡°Boss, do you have anyone you like?¡±Youyou repeated the question Li Shengxia had asked him earlier. ¡°Yes.¡± After a few more calls, she switched to MO Nianchen. ¡°Then, is the person that Boss likes among us?¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia subconsciously. Li Shengxia suddenly stood up.¡± I¡¯m going back now.¡±¡± MO Nianchen held her wrist and looked at her calmly.¡± I¡¯ll send you backter.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°There¡¯s no need. Everyone, I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, don¡¯t you dare to listen?¡± He looked into her eyes. She did not speak. He picked up a ss of wine and downed it in one gulp. He turned the bottle swiftly and happened to be in front of Li Shengxia. This series of actions was smooth from beginning to end, and he kept looking into her eyes.¡± Then it¡¯s my turn to ask you a question.¡± ¡°I choose dare.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s answer was obviously to prevent him from asking her any questions. MO Nianchen tightened his grip on her and finally said,¡± Wear this ring and never take it off.¡±¡± ¡°You¡­¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you choose it yourself?¡± He was reminding her to abide by the rules of the game. She did not expect him to use a game opportunity to make her wear the ring. Does this ring still have any meaning? Why did he insist that she put it on? Was he trying to remind her that she could never escape him? ¡°I don¡¯t know how to wear it! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind helping you wear it.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen! Do you think it¡¯s interesting to force others like this?¡± ¡°This is the game rule.¡± Li Shengxia did not expect the ring to return to her after only a few days. However, she couldn¡¯t convince herself to wear it again. It would make her feel stupid. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to wear it, you can keep it for now. You can wear it when you want to, but in exchange, you must continue ying the game.¡± Li Shengxia thought about it and epted the red ring. She bit her lip and sat back down helplessly. His colleagues all felt that the atmosphere was unusually strange. Li Shengxia red at him hatefully when she saw the smile on his face. ¡°Shengxia, it¡¯s your turn to spin the bottle.¡±Huan Huan reminded. It was only then that Li Shengxia remembered to turn the bottle, but who knew that it would turn to MO Nianchen! ¡°You can ask me anything.¡± MO Nianchen smiled at her. ¡± Are you done?¡± she asked coldly.¡± ¡°Is this the only thing you want to ask?¡± MO Nianchen frowned at her. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A hint of disappointment shed across MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes, but he quickly hid his emotions and smiled.¡± I¡¯m not making a scene.¡± Please answer my question directly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. I have onest question for you.¡± As he spoke, he spun the bottle and once again, it was right in front of Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia red at him angrily. Wasn¡¯t he too urate? Every time he turned the bottle, it would turn to her! She even suspected that there was something fishy about this bottle! MO Nianchen looked into Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes.¡± Xiaxia, I sincerely apologize for everything I¡¯ve done to you. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t give you the warmth and support you wanted when you needed me the most. Forgive me, give me another chance,e back to me, okay? My embrace will always be open for you alone¡­¡± As he spoke, he slowly opened his arms and made a gesture to wee her. The colleagues were shocked. Oh my god, is Boss confessing? It sounded like there was a past between them. Would Shengxia ept him again? No matter what, they had all seen what Boss had done for Shengxia. Boss must really like midsummer. They prayed silently in their hearts: Shengxia, please agree to his request and give him another chance. However, Li Shengxia suddenly picked up her ss and sshed it on MO Nianchen¡¯s face without hesitation. MO Nianchen¡¯s movements stiffened in surprise. Everyone was even more shocked.. Heavens, what kind of situation was this! ¡°If I can get a ¡®it¡¯s okay¡¯ for every apology, will the person who did bad things do more harm to others?¡± Li Shengxia asked coldly. I really want to answer you. I can forgive you, but that¡¯s against the rules of the game. That¡¯s all for today. Please don¡¯t pester me anymore. Goodbye, farewell!¡± Li Shengxia ced the cup on the table coldly and left. She ran very fast, almost without hesitation or pause, as if she never wanted to remember the pain behind her. MO Nianchen stood there in a sorry state while his colleagues looked embarrassed. ¡°Boss, are you alright? Hurry up and wipe it.¡± Youyou quickly handed him a tissue. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t know things would turn out this way.¡± ¡°Shengxia is usually so obedient and obedient. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡¯ ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve known Shengxia for a long time, right? Did you do something to hurt her? Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have kept him a thousand miles away. If you really hurt her and want to apologize, find a chance to talk to her alone.¡± MO Nianchen stood where he was and watched Li Shengxia¡¯s back as she left. He did not speak for a long time. If it was just ordinary damage¡­ It was good. It would be great if he could apologize casually and get forgiveness quickly. Because he knew that the wounds on her body were too deep, he could not even apologize. ¡°You guys also think that I¡¯m forcing her too much, right?¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. He had never known what to do when it came to Li Shengxia. Because he had done something he regretted, he had been trying to make up for it, but he still couldn¡¯t make it up.. Chapter 225 - 225: Why Should I Pay for Your Stupidity? Chapter 225: Why Should I Pay for Your Stupidity? Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia ran all the way out of ¡®Geya¡¯, but she did not know where to go. However, she did not stop and kept running. It was as if this was the only way to get rid of all the pain, separate from reality, and be an independent illusory mirror. MO Nianchen was a bastard, a big bastard! What right did he have to find her back as if nothing had happened every time he said he hurt her? What did the injuries she had suffered count for? What was her pain and sadness? She didn¡¯t want to be humble anymore. She didn¡¯t want to be humble anymore! He always did these inexplicable things and messed up her life. Once, twice, three times, four times, she believed it so many times. It was already stupid enough. If she chose to go back to his side to seek pain after experiencing so much, even she herself would feel that she deserved all the pain she had suffered! She would never forget the helplessness she felt when she found out that she had lost a child. She finally waited for him toe, but all she saw was his indifference¡­ That kind of coldness was bone-chilling to her, and she could not pretend that such ruthlessness did not exist, nor could she convince herself to return to his side¡­ The pain that he had given her was long and deep. It had covered her entire childhood and half of her life. If she still didn¡¯t know how to stop, how to turn around, and fell into the trap he had set up again, continuing to act out her own tragedy, then she would definitelyugh at herself for getting what she deserved. Li Shengxia was still running when it started to rain. There was a loud rumble and lightning shed. Memories of many rainy days flooded her mind. She fell on a narrow path, but a ck cloth suddenly covered her andpletely blocked her vision. Then, she felt something heavy hit the back of her head and she fainted in a daze¡­ Li Shengxia woke up again to find that her hands and feet were tied to a wooden chair. She could not break free and instinctively looked around to find herself in a shabby and dark hut. It was quiet outside the house, and there was no sound of a human voice. However, Xia Chan¡¯s voice could be vaguely heard. She soon guessed that she could be tied up in a very remote ce. She had just arrived in S City. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who had a deep hatred for her, right? Why did he kidnap her? Li Shengxia forced herself to calm down. She used her eyes to search for something that could cut the rope, but she found nothing. It seemed that the enemy hade prepared. She had no choice but to wait. After a while, the iron door of the small house was kicked open. Li Shengxia saw two men following behind a woman. Perhaps it was because she had been in the dark for too long and the rain was falling very quickly, she found it difficult to tell who was walking towards her. It was not until the man walked up to her and shone his shlight on her face that she felt the blinding light. She frowned in difort and only managed to see the man clearly after a long time. Qin Bingru!?¡± Li Shengxia narrowed her eyes in surprise. She found it hard to imagine that Qin Bingru would actuallye here and kidnap her. Li Shengxia had thought that Qin Bingru would be terrified after causing her to lose a child. However, she was not afraid at all when she looked so cold and arrogant. Qin Bingru¡¯s eyes were filled with arrogance, hatred, and jealousy. ¡°Li Shengxia, you b , I¡¯ve tinally tound you!¡± ¡°You caused me to die in my womb, yet you still dare toe and find me.¡±Li Shengxia red at Qin Bingru coldly.¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that it¡¯lle looking for you in the middle of the night?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You dare to scare me?¡± Qin Bingru gestured for a bodyguard behind her to give her a tight p. She then walked toward Li Shengxia and pinched her chin angrily.¡± Thanks to you, my hands will never be able to y the piano again.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia looked at Qin Bingru in confusion.¡± Your hand?¡± She noticed that Qin Bingru¡¯s hands were trembling slightly. ¡°Because of you, my hands were broken by the Crown Prince, and I can never recover.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She did not expect MO Nianchen to look for Qin Bingru and break her arm afterward. Was it because of her? Because of the child in her stomach? For some reason, Li Shengxia¡¯s heart sank when she remembered MO Nianchen¡¯s sad expression when he looked at her. It turned out that he did not really care¡­ He had also sought justice for the child who had passed away¡­ Li Shengxia red at Qin Bingru coldly.¡± You brought this on yourself. ¡®¡±¡® Qin Bingru pushed her right leg against Li Shengxia¡¯s lower abdomen in anger before grabbing her cor coldly. Although her hands were trembling, she could not stop her from doing so. ¡°The child in your stomach is at most an undeveloped fertilized egg. What does it know? What did it know? What have you paid for this? You don¡¯t even know that it existed. Do you have any feelings for it??¡± ¡°But where are my hands? I loved and cared for it since I was a child. I was afraid that it would be hurt even a little. I started practicing the piano since I was a child. I spent so many nights and nights, and I put in thousands of times more effort than ordinary people before I could finally stand on the stage and y a song that people people couldn¡¯t stop praising and obtain the glory that belonged to me.¡± ¡°It is mine, the source of my life halo. How can youpare with me? What right does the unformed child in your stomach have to bepared to my hands that have apanied me for more than twenty years?¡± ¡°As a mother, it¡¯s your fault for not being able to protect your child. Why should I pay for your stupidity?¡± Li Shengxia stared coldly at Qin Bingru¡¯s trembling hands.¡± I¡¯m warning you. If you don¡¯t want your hands to lose all feeling, you¡¯d better stop doing immoral things.¡± I don¡¯t feel any pain when you¡¯re holding onto me like this. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s in pain.¡± Qin Bingru did not expect Li Shengxia¡¯s attitude to be so cold and unafraid. She could not help but be even more furious.¡±You took away the most important thing to me. I definitely won¡¯t let this go!¡± Li Shengxia stared at Qin Bingru in silence. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been doing well recently?¡± Qin Bingruughed coldly. Hmm? The office was filled with fresh flowers, but they were casually thrown away by you. So many pairs of shoes were thrown into your trash can. Prince follows you around every day, and it wasn¡¯t easy for me to find an opportunity to bring you here.¡± Li Shengxia frowned. She did not expect Qin Bingru to have been monitoring her life recently. Qin Bingru ced a pair of shoes in front of Li Shengxia and caressed them..¡± Do you know how many people want the crown prince¡¯s flowers and shoes?¡± Chapter 226 - 226: You Won’t Have a Good End If You Provoke His People Chapter 226: You Won¡¯t Have a Good End If You Provoke His People ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a flower. Even a shoce was a great luxury.¡± ¡°But what about you? Yet, he had trampled on so many women¡¯s hearts! You have no idea how precious something is within your reach. You squander it wantonly and extravagantly. Who are you angry with? Didn¡¯t you just lose a child who hasn¡¯t formed yet? What right do you have to be so pretentious?!¡± ¡°I, Qin Bingru, have met many unvirtuous people time and time again. I have been betrayed time and time again. I have endured the pain and gone through that kind of surgery time and time again. I want to repair my iplete self and erase those dirty pasts from my body.¡± ¡°How many times more pain did I experience than you? Have I ever been pretentious? I could only bear it all by myself, carry it all by myself, pretend as if nothing had happened, endure so much pain, and force a smile. But what did I get? Look at my hands! It can¡¯t even hold a pair of shoes now, and these are all given to me by you!¡± As Qin Bingru spoke, she fiercely threw away the pair of shoes. Li Shengxia looked at the pair of shoes that had been thrown to the ground. If she had put them on instead of throwing them away, she would not have fallen down on the street just now¡­ Qin Bingru¡¯s eyes emitted a malicious light.¡± My hands are so important to me. You can¡¯tpensate me with your hands and feet. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I want to get back some interest. Designer? Heh, Li Shengxia, you¡¯re just a poor heiress. Your mother doesn¡¯t want you, your father is ill in bed, and yourpany would have gone bankrupt if not for the crown prince. You¡¯re only doing well because of the crown prince. What right do you have to act high and mighty in front of me?¡± ¡°I have the crown prince backing me up, so what?¡±Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses and red at Qin Bingru coldly.¡± You caused me to lose my childst time. The crown prince will break both of your hands for it.¡± This time, if you attack me again, do you think you don¡¯t have to pay the price? I believe you understand the Crown Prince¡¯s personality. If you offend his people, you will not have a good ending.¡± ¡°Ending? What else could happen to me? Li Shengxia, do you think the crown prince ising back to save you? Heh, don¡¯t forget how you rejected him just now. Who is he? The Crown Prince of the Emperor Inheritance Group, do you think he would lose his dignity for you? He had just been rejected by you, but he came to save you from danger and went through a mountain of knives and a sea of fire for you? Let me tell you, you¡¯re just a woman he¡¯s yed with before. The two of you have nothing to do with each other since a long time ago. As for you, whether you¡¯re dead or alive, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be interested.¡± Li Shengxia recalled how MO Nianchen had opened his arms and sincerely apologized to her, but she had poured a ss of wine on him¡­ If only she hadn¡¯t been so impulsive just now. Ever since MO Nianchen had found her in this small town, he had been amodating and giving in to her. No matter how much she said to him, he would only smile at her. She had thought that he didn¡¯t care at all before, which was why she couldugh. But now, she felt that she had made a huge mistake. He must have put in a lot of effort to pretend to be able to smile at her¡­ However, she absolutely could not show any weakness! At that thought, Li Shengxia said coldly,¡±¡±Qin Bingru, get one thing clear. If he didn¡¯t care about me, he wouldn¡¯t havee here to look for me and wouldn¡¯t have done so many things for me. I think you know everything he has done for me during this period of time like the back of your hand. If in his heart, I¡¯m really just a woman he yed with, then why would he give flowers to a woman he abandoned?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, your mouth is always so cheap. I can¡¯t help but want to hit you.¡±As Qin Bingru spoke, she ordered the bodyguards,¡±¡±Hit her, hit her face parur Pa¨C Li Shengxia was pped again and again. Li Shengxia¡¯s face was swollen from the p, but her lips curled into a cold smile. She looked at Qin Bingru with a mocking gaze, as if Qin Bingru would go to hell in the next second and she was toozy to argue with a dying person. Qin Bingru was disgusted by her expression and naturally felt a little scared. ¡°Enough.¡± Qin Bingru ordered the bodyguards to stop. She looked at the blood dripping from the corner of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips and said coldly,¡± I still remember thest time you made me drink so much at your birthday party. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of that too.¡± Men, serve the wine.¡± The strong alcohol poured into Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth, causing her to cough in pain. Qin Bingru¡¯s voice sounded like a ghost.¡± Beg for mercy. Why don¡¯t you beg me to let you go? Just like how I lost face in front of so many people back then, crying and begging me to let you go. Beg me.¡± Li Shengxia choked and coughed a few times before she said, ¡°Qin Bingru, you pervert. Not to mention that you only lost two hands, even if you die, you deserve it.¡± ¡°You still dare to curse me when you¡¯re about to die. If you want to go to hell, you¡¯ll go first. Continue, continue!¡± Ugh- Li Shengxia¡¯s stomach churned and she vomited hysterically. ¡°Li Shengxia, look at your sorry state,¡± Qin Bingru said coldly. You¡¯re a pauper who can¡¯t even afford piano lessons. What right do you have to show off in front of me? Who are you to mess up my life?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you only have a face? Tell me, if I cut it now, will the crown prince still be loyal to you in the future?¡± ¡°Let the Crown Prince see how ugly you are. Look at that disgusting face of yours. He¡¯ll definitely vomit. Everything you have shouldn¡¯t be yours!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, do you know that there are two types of people I hate the most in this world? The first type was the lowlifes who were born lowly, would be lowly forever, and would be trampled on by others. The first type is people like you. You¡¯re clearly a lowlymoner, but you still think you¡¯re high and mighty. You run to a world that doesn¡¯t belong to you and pollute other people¡¯s eyes!¡± ¡°After my hands were crippled, I kept thinking about what I should do in the future. My life is ruined, what should I do? Until I heard your name again, I heard your whereabouts again, and I heard from others that you were doing well.¡± ¡°Heh, Li Shengxia, you¡¯re actually doing well? I¡¯m so miserable, why are you living so well? You caused me to lose everything. Why should you live better than me?! Then, I thought, since my life is already ruined, why don¡¯t we die together? Your life can¡¯t continue to be better. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be worth it.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve finally waited. Li Shengxia, do you know how stupid you are? You didn¡¯t stay in Y City and came to my territory to walk into my trap..¡± Chapter 227 - 227: Xiaxia, Are You Caring About Me? Chapter 227: Xiaxia, Are You Caring About Me? Trantor: 549690339 Qin Bingru¡¯s hands were still trembling. She was holding a Switzend army knife and the back of the knife was caressing Li Shengxia¡¯s cheek. She wanted to near Li Shengxia beg tor mercy, but unfortunately, she did not hear it. ¡°Li Shengxia, how I wish you¡¯d beg me. That way, I¡¯ll feel better when I destroy you.¡± ¡® Give up!¡± Li Shengxia said through gritted teeth.¡± Just try me. I¡¯ll make you pay me back a hundredfold even if you leave a mark on my face the size of a mole!¡±¡± Qin Bingru¡¯s hands trembled as she shed at Li Shengxia¡¯s face angrily. At that critical moment, a stone suddenly hit the Switzend Army Imife in Qin Bingru¡¯s hand. As she did not have much strength in her hand, the knife fell to the ground. ¡± Who¡¯s there?!¡± She shouted angrily at the two bodyguards,¡± What are you guys still standing there for? Hurry up and attack!¡± Hence, the two bodyguards immediately charged at the man who had broken out of the door. Li Shengxia looked at the man who was drenched in the rain in shock. He was none other than MO Nianchen¡­ Why was he here? Why did hee¡­ When Qin Bingru saw that it was MO Nianchen, she quickly picked up the military knife on the ground, wanting to cut Li Shengxia¡¯s face as soon as possible. Because she knew that if she missed this opportunity, she might not have another one. Bang! One of the bodyguards was kicked aside by MO Nianchen. The other bodyguard was hit in the lower abdomen. Several bodyguards were beaten up by MO Nianchen in an instant. Qin Bingru did not dare to stop. She took advantage of the situation and swiped at Li Shengxia¡¯s cheek. Who knew that MO Nianchen would charge at her without a care¡­ The military knife that was supposed to sh across Li Shengxia¡¯s face had nownded neatly on MO Nianchen¡¯s arm, leaving a bloody mark on his arm. Qin Bingru¡¯s eyes widened in shock, as if she could not believe that he could block the attack for Li Shengxia without thinking. She had almost seeded, almost! In the next second, she was kicked away by MO Nianchen. Qin Bingru was kicked several meters away by MO Nianchen. Then, she fell to the ground with a thud, feeling as if all her bones were about to shatter. At that moment, Qin Bingru¡¯s bodyguards swarmed forward. MO Nianchen was only concerned about protecting Li Shengxia. Unexpectedly, one of the bodyguards picked up the Switzend army knife on the ground and shed at MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia. ¡°Don¡¯t-¡± Li Shengxia screamed and wanted to rush to MO Nianchen¡¯s front, but he raised his right hand without hesitation to block the attack for her¡­ The military knife shed through the air, and the blood that sshed up was as beautiful as a dazzling ne. Then, she saw a finger fall to the ground. ¡® Ah!¡± Li Shengxia screamed. Blood sttered.. MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as he swiftly pulled out his pistol. Bang! The bullet pierced through the bodyguard¡¯s thigh and he immediately knelt on the ground. Bang! Another bullet pierced through the calf of another bodyguard, who rolled on the ground in pain. The silenced bullets were extremely lethal, but MO Nianchen¡¯s bullets were almost always urate. The rest of the bodyguards were so scared that they did not dare to step forward. ¡°What are you guys still standing there for? Hurry up and attack¡­¡± Bang! A bullet went through Qin Bingru¡¯s shoulder and made a hole in her shoulder to prevent her from causing trouble. MO Nianchen then fired another shot at Qin Bingru¡¯s right leg. Qin Bingru felt an unbearable pain and was scared out of her wits. ¡°Young miss¡­¡± ¡°Young miss¡­¡± A few bodyguards who were not hit by bullets quickly ran to check on Qin Bingru¡¯s injuries. At the same time, MO Nianchen quickly untied Li Shengxia. His face was pale, and his sweat was mixed with his blood. Li Shengxia only knows to whimper ¡°your fingers, your fingers.¡± ¡® Are you wearing the ring?¡± MO Nianchen asked.¡± ¡°Ring? Yes, it¡¯s in my pocket¡­¡± Li Shengxia quickly searched for the ring and took it out.¡± MO Nianchen, MO Nianchen, don¡¯t let anything happen to you¡­¡± I Imow I was wrong. I¡¯ll listen to you and put on the ring. You¡­¡± ¡°There are three numbers on the ring.¡± Numbers? Why didn¡¯t she know that there was a number on this ring? Li Shengxia trembled as she touched the numbers. Sure enough, she found three numbers. ¡°I pressed it, I pressed it, I pressed it¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine¡­ ¡°What do you mean nothing? Your fingers, your fingers¡­Your fingers¡­ At this moment, a figure appeared in the dark room like a strong gust of wind. It was only then that Li Shengxia realized that the three people were Lei Luo, Tian Lang, and Hong Ri¡­ Ring? Could it be rted to the three of them? MO Nianchen¡­She seemed to suddenly understand something. He had put the mechanism to summon them into the ring? Was he an idiot? If he hadn¡¯t done that, he wouldn¡¯t have had such an ident today and wouldn¡¯t have lost his right pinky.. Li Shengxia¡¯s body trembled as if she could not recover from the shock and pain. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯ve avenged our child,¡± MO Nianchen said calmly. Li Shengxia did not expect him to be thinking about this at this time. She looked at the finger on the ground and could not help but burst into tears when she heard that.¡± MO Nianchen, your hand, your hand, your hand¡­¡¯ His fingers were so beautiful. What should he do now that they were broken¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just a broken finger. It can still be reattached.¡±He smiled andforted her, reaching out to wipe her tears.¡± Don¡¯t cry, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± He wanted to wipe her tears away, but the blood on his hands made her look like a flower. ¡°S-Sorry¡­I can¡¯t even wipe it clean. Can you stop crying?¡± She cried even louder.¡± MO Nianchen, you idiot! You idiot! Why did youe? You idiot!¡±! Why do you always do these inexplicable things for me, you idiot¡­¡¯ ¡°Xiaxia, are you concerned about me? Do you forgive me? Hmm?¡± Li Shengxia nodded her head vigorously, but she kept shaking her head because she was upset. Even she could not tell how she felt about MO Nianchen. She only knew that she was so scared, so scared¡­She was afraid that she would lose him forever. In fact,pared to the new life that she had lost before she even realized it, MO Nianchen was more important to her. Because his three-dimensional existence was in front of her, every word and expression of his could affect her emotions because she loved him so much and loved him for so long¡­ Qin Bingru saw MO Nianchen¡¯s finger on the ground and was scared out of her wits. She wanted to run away as soon as possible. Her right leg had been pierced by a bullet, and it was very inconvenient for her to move. She could only desperately drag her leg and let a few bodyguards who were not seriously injured escort her away¡­Who knew that the few people who suddenly appeared had such terrifying gazes¡­ One of them was the person who had broken her hands! Chapter 228 - 228: I’m Surprised That He Still Compliant With You Chapter 228: I¡¯m Surprised That He Still Compliant With You Trantor: 549690339 When Qin Bingru saw Tian Lang, she felt as if she had seen the nightmare of her life again. Her hands could not help but tremble as she began to scream,¡±Ah¡­¡± Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯te over!¡± Sky Wolf and the others quickly cleaned up the scene and disappeared into the sky. At the same time, Chi Su had arrived¡­ Li Shengxia screamed at the sight of Chi Su.¡± Chi Su, quick, call an ambnce, quick-¡± She cried so miserably, but MO Nianchen held her hand the entire time, as if he was giving her courage. Before she left, Li Shengxia grabbed the Switzend Army knife angrily and slid it across Qin Bingru¡¯s face coldly. Qin Bingru screamed and felt a crack on her cheek. The cold touch made her realize what Li Shengxia had done to her. She had wanted to destroy Li Shengxia¡¯s face earlier, but she did not expect that Li Shengxia would destroy her first¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Bingru screamed. ¡°My face, my face, my face!¡± ¡°I told you, if you hurt me in the slightest, I¡¯ll make you pay me back a hundredfold!¡± Li Shengxia retorted coldly.¡± Qin Bingru¡¯s hands touched her cheeks and she felt that her hands were covered in bright red liquid. She widened her eyes in shock and screamed while trembling,¡± Ah¡­¡± Ah¡­¡¯ ¡® Now¡­¡± Li Shengxia stepped on Qin Bingru¡¯s unconscious wound and said coldly,¡±¡±Not only did you hurt the child in my stomach, but you also hurt my husband. If anything happens to him, I will definitely make you wish you were dead!¡± Qin Bingru only knew how to scream¡­ He did not know whether it was because of the pain or because he knew that his hands werepletely crippled and his face waspletely ruined. His dignity had been trampled under Li Shengxia¡¯s feet, and there was no way he could turn the tables¡­ She¡¯s true, I¡¯m not thinking about the dozen bodyguards she brought, I¡¯m just thinking about teaching Li Shengxia a lesson, but in the end, I¡¯m paying a painful price for it. MO Nianchen was sent to the best hospital nearby. After several hours of surgery, the doctor finally came out. When Li Shengxia saw that MO Nianchen¡¯s left pinky finger had been reattached and heard the doctor say that he was fine, she finally burst into tears. Chi Su stood at the door with a serious expression. ¡°Crown Princess, I know that you have a deep misunderstanding of the Crown Prince, but please believe that he has never cared about someone like you.¡± ¡°You might not know what your half-sister did to you when she tricked you intoing to Yinhe Garage. I want to tell you that on that day, she found a photographer and a rapist and arranged for the three of you to stay in a dark garage. ¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Although Chi Su did not say it directly, everyone should have understood. What could a rapist and a cameraman do? ¡°When Prince found you in the garage, I felt like he was about to break down. I¡¯ve never seen him so distraught. However, he chose to hide this matter. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t have an ident that day. Otherwise, I might never have the chance to let you know about this. The Crown Prince will definitely feel guilty for the rest of his life.¡± Li Shengxia remembered that when she woke up, the first thing she saw was MO Nianchen pulling her into his arms and telling her,¡¯Don¡¯t be afraid, I did it.¡¯ At that moment, Li Shengxia¡¯s heart felt as if it had been struck by something, shattering into pieces. At that time, how did he say those words as if nothing had happened? At that time, when he saw her, he did not avoid her, nor did he hate her, but he felt pity for her. He chose to bear all the secrets and suffer alone, but she knew nothing about it and even quarreled with him because of Li Wanqiao. She was so stupid, so stupid. ¡°That day, the Crown Prince gave you all his trust, but you only gave him a fierce blow. In order not to hurt you, he didn¡¯t even tell you what Li Wanqiao had done to lure the wolf into the house. He was drugged and almost became demented. ¡± Demigod? Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She did not expect Li Wanqiao¡¯s drug to be so strong and vicious! ¡°Crown Princess Consort, you might not know how strong the effects of that medicine are. Or perhaps, you did not know how vicious that woman was back then, but the Crown Prince insisted on waiting for you toe back. He took the risk of bing demented and did not allow anyone to be his antidote.¡± ¡°That night, how many injections did he take before he finally expelled the poisonpletely? You can imagine how he felt when he saw that you had met Young Master Yin that night.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t surprised that he would get angry. What surprised me was that he actually gave in to you in the end.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. Too many things that she did not know about had thrown themselves into her world, and she suddenly felt very confused¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the Crown Prince¡¯s heart. He¡¯s actually not as strong as he looks. He regretted more than anyone else that he didn¡¯t protect you and your child well. He had been trying to get your forgiveness. He knew it was difficult, but he didn¡¯tin at all. Because he med himself more than anyone else.¡± ¡°Including tonight. After you rejected him, he walked in the pouring rain for an hour. When he returned to the apartment, he realized that you hadn¡¯t returned. Hepletely ignored himself and asked me to look for you. Crown Princess, think about it carefully. If it was any other man, after being rejected and stabbed by you like that, would he still disregard the past and rush over for you?¡± ¡°What you saw was that he broke a finger for you, but in fact, he was already riddled with wounds.¡± ¡°I know. This is between the two of you. I shouldn¡¯t say anything. However, put yourself in my shoes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said what I wanted to say. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me.¡± Chi Su¡¯s words made Li Shengxia panic like never before. All along, she had thought that MO Nianchen was just a game to her. It was as if he had said it himself, she was just his toy¡­ She had fallen again and again, and the result was that she waspletely hurt. Therefore, she was careful not to let herself fall into the abyss again. However, tonight, she remembered how MO Nianchen had not even frowned when he had cut off his finger for her. He had bled so much, but he had only looked at her and asked if she could forgive him¡­ At that time, she felt like she was going to break down.. She couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking. She only felt that it was so chaotic¡­ Why did he do those things for her? He should not have done those things for her at all. However, not only did he do it, but he did notin at all. At thest moment, he was actually the oneforting her. Now, Chi Su¡¯s words made her even more stunned. It turned out that he had done so many things for her without her knowing¡­ She did not know anything, and he was never going to let her know¡­ ng¡­ A voice came from the ward door. MO Nianchen woke up from his sleep.. Chapter 229 - 229: He Actually Said I l Like l to Her Chapter 229: He Actually Said I l Like l to Her Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen woke up from his sleep. Li Shengxia dashed in without a second thought. ¡°MO Nianchen¡­ MO Nianchen raised his eyebrows at her and smiled.¡± Xiaxia,e here.¡±¡± Her body trembled as she walked towards him. She knew that he couldn¡¯tugh at this moment. ¡°MO Nianchen, why are you doing this?¡± When she was 16, he had hugged her tightly during the earthquake and told her,¡± Xiaxia, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± It was then that he had captured her heart and made her fall in love with him. But the result¡­However, the result was not as good as she had imagined.. Now that things hade to this, why did he have to do all this for her? ¡°The Qin family is already bankrupt, and that woman is no longer the daughter of a wealthy family. Her hands are already crippled, her legs were crippled by me, and her face was scratched by you. From today onwards, she will definitely live a life worse than death.¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen. Why would he care about such things at a time like this? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± He looked at her.¡± That¡¯s good too. Why don¡¯t we just let her stay in hell forever¡­¡± ¡°MO Nianchen!¡± Li Shengxia interrupted him.¡± Why don¡¯t you say something else at a time like this?¡± Do you know how scared I was?¡± ¡°If I act coquettishly to you, won¡¯t you run away?¡±He was still looking at her with a faint smile. His words instantly messed up her heart. She had told herself that she had to calm down, but now, she could not calm down at all. ¡°MO Nianchen, you idiot, you big idiot¡­l won¡¯t leave again, I won¡¯t leave again. I¡¯ll stay by your side and won¡¯t go anywhere. Don¡¯t be so silly, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He pulled her into his arms.¡± You¡¯re not lying to me about never leaving me, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, I¡¯m not lying to you! No matter what happens in the future, unless you let me leave you, I will never leave you first.¡± ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t I have profited?¡± MO Nianchen hugged her tightly.¡± To be honest, it hurts a little. However, it did not hurt at all now. Xiaxia, don¡¯t leave me again. Stay by my side and don¡¯t go anywhere else¡­Then, I will definitely be the happiest person in the world.¡± Li Shengxia hugged MO Nianchen tightly. No matter what, at this moment, this feeling waspletely real. His body temperature was so warm, his heartbeat was strong, and his embrace seemed to contain everything she had. Everything about him was what she longed for. Just like this, just like this¡­ ¡°Xiaxia.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you still have the ring? ¡®Yes.¡± Take me, take me Li Shengxia took out the ring from her pocket. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking that I must put this ring on you again and make you promise never to take it off again.¡± ¡± MO Nianchen, why did you put the bodyguard summoning system in the ring? If I lose the ring that day, how dangerous would it be¡­¡± However, he said without any exnation, ¡± Give me your hand¡­¡± Li Shengxia extended her hand to MO Nianchen. This time, he carefully put the ring back on her finger. ¡® MO Nianchen, this ring is more important to you. I can¡¯t¡­¡¯ ¡°Compared to me, you¡¯re the one who needs to be protected more. If I had thought of these earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you suffer so much. Xiaxia, no matter what happens in the future, if I¡¯m not by your side, just press the button and someone wille and save you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°But, if you give them all to me, what about yourself¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see my smooth movements just now. I don¡¯t need anyone to protect me. I can protect myself very well.¡± ¡°Then at least leave a bodyguard by your side.¡± ¡°Sky Wolf is more taciturn, but his temperament is more calm. Red Sun was impulsive and needed someone to guide him. Lei Luo knew how to control the overall situation, but he was too good at nagging. The three of themplemented each other. If they acted separately, their efficiency would be greatly reduced.¡± ¡°Why are you so good to me¡­l¡¯ve already treated you like that. Why did you stille to save me¡­¡± ¡°Idiot, because it¡¯s you¡­lt¡¯s the you I like¡­¡± ¡°You like it?¡± He actually said ¡®like¡¯ to her¡­ I¡¯m so embarrassed, I¡¯m so embarrassed, I¡¯m so embarrassed, I¡¯m so embarrassed, I¡¯m so embarrassed, I¡¯m so embarrassed.¡±Mo Nianchen looked away.¡± But I really like you. I like you so much that I don¡¯t know what to do with you¡­¡± I like you so much that even if you don¡¯t like me, I will continue to like you¡­ ¡± ¡°MO Nianchen¡­You¡­ Don¡¯t joke around, okay? If you do this, 1¡­1¡­ I don¡¯t even know if I should take it seriously.¡± ¡°I like you? Is it that unbelievable?¡± ¡°You¡­ When did you start liking me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I can¡¯t remember. Please, don¡¯t ask anymore, it¡¯s embarrassing¡­lt should be when I was very young.¡± ¡°When you were very young?¡± Li Shengxia could not believe it. Was MO Nianchen¡¯s brain damaged? If he had liked her for so long, why would he reject her confession?¡± Then¡­¡± The letter I gave you back then¡­¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s expression froze for a moment.¡± Xiaxia, let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore, okay? What we want to create is a beautiful present.¡± Li Shengxia was silent for a while before nodding. Although he had his past, it would be enough if he belonged to her now. Although she still cared, she tried her best to ignore it. A beautiful present, so everything would be beautiful from now on? I¡¯ve been ming myself ever since you left,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± I don¡¯t know how to describe my feelings, but please believe me. My heart aches more than anyone else.¡± Li Shengxia nodded vigorously.¡± I know, I know¡­¡± I know everything.¡± ¡°It feels like a dream. I thought you would nevere back. Every time I think of this, I feel so panicked. It¡¯s all my fault for not being calm at that time. I didn¡¯t properly sort out the incident at all. I didn¡¯t understand your feelings at that time at all¡­At that time, you must have been very sad and hated me¡­l¡¯m sorry, Xiaxia. I won¡¯t do that again¡­We¡¯ll have children in the future, okay?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head and nodded her head vigorously, but in the end, she could only wipe her tears away. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry anymore. I want you to be happy every day. In the future, no matter what, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you again.¡± Li Shengxia wiped her tears.¡± Yes, yes.¡±¡± ¡°Xiaxia.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡¯ ¡°Let me kiss you.¡± ¡°Can 1?¡± In the past, when MO Nianchen wanted to kiss her, he had never done so. She felt awkward when he asked her this question. She could not just say,¡¯Sure, you do it¡¯.. God, her face was so red! Chapter 230 - 230: Why Don ‘t You Try Calling My Name? Chapter 230: Why Don ¡®t You Try Calling My Name? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Forget it then¡­¡± MO Nianchen said in disappointment. ¡°Hello,¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. She didn¡¯t say that she wasn¡¯t willing! However, he had already said that it was okay. She could not let him continue, right? MO Nianchen reached out and pulled her over. Smiling, he said, ¡®¡±¡®Then, it¡¯s your turn to kiss me.¡± Thump, thump, thump. His heart was beating so fast, so fast¡­ Li Shengxia closed her eyes and inched closer to MO Nianchen¡¯s face. It turned out that she was still at a loss when facing him¡­ It turned out that taking the initiative to kiss him would still make her heart beat faster¡­ Finally¡­ She kissed his cheek and then quickly ran away as if she had been electrocuted. He smiled faintly and pulled her back again, kissing her lips¡­ At that moment, it was as if the sweetest and softest cotton candy in the world was being eaten by them bit by bit¡­ So sweet, so beautiful¡­ Was this the legendary taste of love? If you fall in love with someone, you will fall in love with the taste of love¡­ Did you know, MO Nianchen? I used to hate myself for falling in love with you, but now I¡¯m d that the person I love is you.. Although you are sometimes unreasonable, the sweetness you create is even more memorable than the best ice cream in the world¡­ ¡®I like you so much, I want to continue to like you so much, I want to like you forever and ever¡­¡¯ ¡®Because liking you is something that makes my heart flutter¡­¡¯ [MO Nianchen, let¡¯s just do this. Let¡¯s just do this and continue¡­] Originally, it was just a light peck on the water. Who knew that when their lips touched, the burning feeling could no longer be stopped. The kiss deepened, but she still felt that it was far from enough.. ¡°Xiaxia, can I? Xiaxia¡­¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s body was getting hotter and hotter, and he could barely control himself. He just wanted to insert her into his body and hug her tighter, but he still felt that it was not enough¡­ Li Shengxia blushed suspiciously. This time, she did not reject the offer but merely hummed in acknowledgment. He was pleasantly surprised like a child as he carried her onto the bed. The white bedsheets, the room that smelled of disinfectant, the snow-white walls, and everything else could only amodate him and her. She saw herself in his eyes and hugged him shyly. His clothes were all taken off¡­ Their intertwined fingertips seemed to be promising forever¡­ She never knew that doing this would make one feel so happy¡­ It was as if her entire body belonged to him, as if he only belonged to her¡­ They said that love could make one forget everything and go to heaven and earth. So it was true¡­ On that day, she seemed to be in the clouds, allowing herself to bloom like a rose under his body¡­ It was as if all the pain was gone, and happiness had finally arrived. After an unknown period of time, she snuggled into his arms. The two of them were squeezed together on the same bed, but she felt inexplicably happy. ¡± MO Nianchen, we¡¯ll be like this from now on. We¡¯ll be fine¡­ ¡°Xiaxia.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try calling my name?¡± ¡°MO Nianchen?¡± ¡°Remove the surname.¡± .¡±Li Shengxia opened her mouth.¡± 1¡­1 can¡¯t.¡± ¡°How would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± ¡°..¡±Actually, she had tried, but she could not call him out no matter how hard she tried¡­ ¡°I want to hear it.¡± ¡®Mo¡­Well¡­ Ah¡­ Ah, Chen¡­¡± ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°Ah¡­Chen.¡± ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°Chen Chen.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it very smooth?¡± ¡°..¡±She called out? Li Shengxia moved her lips in surprise.¡± Chen Chen.¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, Chen Chen, Chen Chen¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He smiled and hugged her tighter.¡± I¡¯m here. ¡®¡±¡® Heavens! She felt her cheeks burning, burning, but her heart was filled with gratitude. Knock knock knock¡­ At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Li Shengxia jumped away in shock. She did not have the time to care that MO Nianchen was still looking at her as she quickly put on her clothes. MO Nianchen couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw how flustered she was. Li Shengxia red at him. How could he still smile at a time like this? After putting on her clothes, Li Shengxia pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Come m. A doctor came in¡­ ¡°Sir, your full body checkup has been arranged. If it¡¯s convenient,e with me now.¡± ¡°What physical examination? I¡¯m in good health. There¡¯s no need for a check-up.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Li Shengxia quickly replied. I asked the doctor to arrange it. You have a lot of injuries on your body. It¡¯s safer to do a full-body examination.¡± MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia in surprise.¡± When did you start to care about my health?¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia lowered her head and looked at her fingers.¡± After all, you were injured because of me. I can¡¯t just leave your body to its own devices. Grandpa will me me if he finds out.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia lowered her head and remained silent. MO Nianchen looked at her and suddenly said,¡± Li Shengxia,e here.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡± Li Shengxia walked over slowly. The doctor gave her a sympathetic look.¡¯Miss, your lover is too unfriendly.¡¯ Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly. Are you worried about me?¡± MO Nianchen asked in a seductive voice.¡± ¡°.. Yes.¡± Li Shengxia admitted softly. MO Nianchen smiled happily and said to the doctor, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 goter. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave first.¡± The doctor was speechless. Li Shengxia made an apologetic gesture at him, indicating that she could amodate him since he was a patient. The doctor smiled faintly and turned to leave. There were only the two of them left in the room. ¡°Help me up,¡± MO Nianchen said to Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Help me get dressed.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want me to go out for a physical examination like this?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia¡¯s cheeks turned red when she recalled what they had done just now.¡± Then¡­¡± Well, I¡¯ll go get some hot water. You can take a shower before you go¡­¡¯ ¡°Help me wash it.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to do a physical examination? Help me wash it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell the doctor that the reason why my body is like this is because you just.. ¡® ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯ll go get water immediately. You stay here and don¡¯t move!!¡± MO Nianchen could not help but smile as he watched Li Nianchen leave in a panic. Li Shengxia brought in a basin of warm water and ced it beside the bed. She moistened a clean towel, washed it, wrung it dry, and spread it out to help MO Nianchen wipe his body. This feeling was too awkward. It was even more awkward than when they were intimate just now! If she had known earlier, she would not have agreed to do that with him just now¡­ At this moment, MO Nianchen said,¡± Why are you only washing the top?¡± Chapter 231 - 231: It’s Important to Gve You Chapter 231: It¡¯s Important to Gve You Trantor: 549690339 ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia blushed.¡± Shouldn¡¯t we start from the top?!¡± MO Nianchen looked at her with interest.¡± We don¡¯t have much time. We¡¯ll do something special to save time.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± Can you stop being so shameless?¡¯¡±¡® ¡± Weren¡¯t you the shameless one who said that you like me?¡± ¡± When did I say that!?¡± She refused to admit it. MO Nianchen looked at her with a half-smile. She blushed and wanted to find a hole to hide in. She had finally finished wiping his body and was about to help him put on his clothes again. ¡°This time, shouldn¡¯t we start from the bottom?¡± he asked with a smile. ¡°Are you very happy? I gave you so many firsts.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!!¡± ¡°The first time I let someone help me bathe, the first time I let someone help me dress¡­¡± Li Shengxia felt like vomiting blood. ¡± Can¡¯t you be more normal?!¡± ¡°Normal?¡± He approached her, and she retreated. His lips curled into a smile.¡± Will you like me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll teach you¡­¡± As he spoke, he hugged her¡­ Her entire face turned red¡­ This¡­ Was he the one who said it was normal? When MO Nianchen came out of his physical examination, he saw Li Shengxia waiting for him outside. His voice could not help but slow down a little and be especially gentle.¡± It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go eat something. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°You¡¯ve just had an operation, so you should eat something light in the hospital,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Surgery?¡± MO Nianchen asked unhappily. This is called surgery? Your man isn¡¯t that fragile. Get out of the hospital now.¡± ¡°How can this be? You want to be discharged now? Don¡¯t be too stubborn¡­¡¯ ¡°Xiaxia, if you look down on a man like this, he¡¯ll be very unhappy.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He smiled at her and gently interrupted her ¡®but¡¯. He said in a soft tone, ¡°Xiaxia, let¡¯s go home for lunch.¡± ¡°Go home?¡± She looked at him in surprise. He added lightly,¡± Your home and mine.¡± Did he mean back to Y City? ¡°But, what should we do here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to handle these matters.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t said goodbye to Huanhuan and the others.¡± ¡°You cane over often in the future.¡± ¡°Any other questions?¡± he asked.¡± Li Shengxia shook her head. She was touched by his emphasis on ¡®our home¡¯ just now¡­ ¡°Then let¡¯s set off. The tickets have already been booked. ¡°he said. Li Shengxia had thought that she would nevere back. She did not expect to end up back here after all the twists and turns. She didn¡¯t know why, but this ce really gave her a warm feeling. In the past, when she was living in the Li family, she always felt that Rao Xueyue and Li Wanqiao were a family and she was just an extra. In order to blend in with them, she keptpromising, but the results were still not ideal. Later on, she thought that she was just a passerby in the MO Family and would only stay in the MO Family for a while. She did not expect that this ce would actually be her burden. Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses. At that moment, MO Nianchen was holding her hand in a domineering manner as they walked toward the MO family¡¯s living room¡­ The door of the hall immediately opened for the two of them. The servants lined up neatly and stood in two rows, respectfully weing them back.¡±Crown Prince! Crown Princess!¡± ¡°Crown Princess, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Crown Princess Consort, wee back!¡± ¡°Qiqi, tell the kitchen to prepare lunch.¡±Mo Nianchen ordered. ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Qi Qi quickly replied. Lunch is ready! We¡¯ve been waiting for you and the Crown Princess Consort to return every day. We don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be back, so we¡¯ve prepared meals.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile as he simply said,¡± Raise your sry.¡±He pulled Li Shengxia toward the dining room. Qi Qi was extremely excited.¡± Thank you, Crown Prince! Thank you, Crown Princess!¡± Some time ago, the Crown Prince looked so scary that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. They were afraid that they would suffer together with him when he got angry. They had also been hoping that the Crown Princess Consort woulde back soon. He did not expect that the moment the Crown Princess Consort returned, the Crown Prince would changepletely. Sigh! The crown prince consort was indeed the crown prince¡¯s nemesis! This was great. As long as the Crown Princess Consort was around, the Crown Prince¡¯s personality would be inexplicably cute! ! Li Shengxia smiled as well, her heart inexplicably warmed. The originally cold and quiet MO family became lively because of the return of their master. It felt so good to have someone waiting for her toe home¡­ She had never thought that one day, someone would also wait for her to return like this¡­ Li Shengxia sat in front of the dining table and looked at the steaming hot food. She could not help but sigh. Since MO Nianchen knew that Li Shengxia did not like servants standing beside her during meals, there were only the two of them in the dining room. ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Not to your liking?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I just feel that it feels good to be waited for. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m very important.¡±Li Shengxia snapped back to reality. ¡°You are very important.¡± MO Nianchen blurted out. Perhaps because they were too far away, she did not hear him clearly.¡± Eh?¡± However, he was not prepared to say it a second time. He ordered her coldly,¡± Come here and feed me.¡± He really didn¡¯t like the feeling of being too far away from her. In the past, he felt that the dining table should be long. It would be good if two people sat opposite each other and could not see each other¡¯s faces clearly. Now, he wished he could throw away this dining table and change to a smaller table. The smaller the better, so that he could squeeze with her, the closer the better. Seeing that Li Shengxia did not move for a long time, MO Nianchen continued,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me you want me to do it myself?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Li Shengxia immediately got up from her seat and sat beside MO Nianchen. The dining table was so big, but every time the two of them ate, they had to squeeze into a corner. Wasn¡¯t it a little strange? ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t you think we should change the dining table?¡± he whispered into her ear.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us eating. Isn¡¯t this table too big?¡± ¡°It is indeed a little big.. ¡® ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it that you agree? ¡°Agree to what?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s body leaned toward her intentionally, indistinctly close to her. ¡°Feed me now.¡± ¡± Hmm, let me see. It¡¯s best for you to have some porridge and vegetables. Kelp and fungus are good. They¡¯ll help your wound heal.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like eating.¡± MO Nianchen frowned in disgust. Ll sneng Ignorea nis protest.¡± upen your mourn.¡¯ MO Nianchen red at her unhappily.¡± Li Shengxia! I said I¡¯m not eating.¡± She was not moved at all.¡± Are you a child? You¡¯re also picky.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a patient!¡± He frowned in dissatisfaction. Chapter 232 - 232: I Love You, I Will Never Regret It Chapter 232: I Love You, I Will Never Regret It Trantor: 549690339 However, she did not have any intention of showing mercy to the fairer sex at all.¡± Who was the one who said that she was not that fragile just now?¡± 1¨C1e pursed his lips gloomily.¡± You bad woman!¡± ¡°Are you eating or not?¡± She pretended to be unhappy and wanted to leave. MO Nianchen immediately opened his mouth to speak. Li Shengxia¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she fed him the seaweed, pretending to be indifferent. ¡°Chew! Chew!¡± ¡± It¡¯s disgusting,¡± MO Nianchen said with a frown.¡± ¡°Just swallow it.¡± MO Nianchen suddenly turned his cheek and kissed Li Shengxia. The taste of the seaweed was mixed with hers, and it tasted very unique. He kissed her for a long time before he finally ate the seaweed. Li Shengxia was shocked.¡± MO Nianchen, can¡¯t you behave yourself while eating? ¡°How about this?¡± he said with a smile.¡±My favorite taste will dilute the most annoying taste¡­¡± ¡®..¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s face flushed red. She cleared her throat and changed the dishes immediately.¡± Here, have some fungus.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I hate Mu Er too,¡± replied MO Nianchen coldly.¡± MO Nianchen, you¡¯re doing it on purpose!¡± He smiled at her.¡± Give me a kiss. This way, I can eat anything disgusting. Seeing that she had no reaction, MO Nianchen¡¯s face turned cold ¡®again.¡±¡±Do you not want my wound to heal quickly?¡± 1¨C1e looked like a spoiled child, but she did not hate him at all. Li Shengxia was speechless. She leaned over and kissed him on the lips, and he ate the fungus in satisfaction. Li Shengxia¡¯s face was red as she scooped a bowl of porridge for him.¡± You should drink more porridge.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Porridge, I also¡­¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, that¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Xiaxia, you¡¯re so cute.¡± MO Nianchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why did this guy say such ridiculous things that made her blush? He smiled and said,¡±Feed me. I¡¯m hungry.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She responded softly. ¡°It¡¯S good to be sick. If you can be sick forever, you will always be so cute¡­¡± ¡°.. Don¡¯t say such ridiculous things! I don¡¯t want you to be sick forever. I want you to be healthy forever. You must live longer than me.¡± Because the life she had with him was so beautiful, she could not imagine what kind of pain it would bring her if she lost him again one day. He looked into her eyes, as if tenderness had been ignited. This time, he slowly leaned towards her and kissed her lips affectionately¡­ ¡®Xiaxia, you must not know that your lips are hiding the taste of love that makes my heart beat faster¡­¡¯ Let people taste it again and again. ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you agree.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡®¡±You must promise me that you will live longer than me¡­¡¯ ¡®¡±Yes.¡¯ ¡®I promise you.¡¯ ¡°Shall we go to the amusement park after dinner?¡±said MO Nianchen. ¡°Amusement park? Why? Do you have something important to deal with?¡± ¡°.. Don¡¯t all girls like it?¡± ¡® You mean you want to go on a date with me at the amusement park?¡± Li Shengxia asked.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not going on a date, are you going to sell flowers? ¡°Selling flowers? This suggestion was not bad. There should be many people who would buy it.¡± ¡°.. Li Shengxia!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. I¡¯ll go upstairs and get ready.¡± ¡°Hey! At least feed me before you leave!¡± ¡°Take your time, MO Nianchen. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re left-handed!! ¡± ..¡±She found out. MO Nianchen looked at her retreating figure and then at the thick bandage on his right pinky finger. A faint smile appeared on his lips. She clearly knew that, but she still indulged him in acting coquettishly. This feeling was really good. Li Shengxia barged into the room and was thinking about what she should wear when she saw the photo hanging on the bedside table¡­ In the photo, she was wearing a wedding photo, half-squatting on the ground and sshing water on him. He used his hands to block the sshing water, but he did not counterattack. She knew that it was because he pitied the wound on her back that he was amodating her. He allowed himself to be sshed so badly that he had no image to speak of, but there was still a faint smile on his lips. In the photo, she was smiling brightly. The wound on her back didn¡¯t seem ugly at all. It seemed to have an inexplicable beauty. It was because she was being pitied that all her wounds became sweet¡­ That day was so blissful. They had originally agreed to get the photos together a few dayster, but because of the sudden ident, they were in a huge mess. She thought that she would never see this photo again. She did not expect that he would really hang her on the wall¡­ Had he been waiting for her toe back when she left in despair? She felt tears welling up in her eyes. Just then, MO Nianchen pushed the door open and entered.¡± Xiaxia? Have you changed your clothes?¡± Her back stiffened for some reason and she did not turn around. Xiaxia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He quickly walked forward. A teardrop fell to the ground. He hugged her from behind and said softly,¡±Silly girl, didn¡¯t I tell you not to ¡± Idiot, MO Nianchen, you big idiot. Why must you be so nice to me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re my wife. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who else would I treat well?¡± ¡°But you weren¡¯t like this in the past. You were never like this in the past¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that we want to create a beautiful present?¡± She spun around in his arms and wrapped her arms around his neck, looking into his eyes. She had once thought that happiness was very far away and that she might never reach it.. However, at this moment, he was so close that he could clearly distinguish his breathing.. It was so close that his aura filled the surroundings¡­ ¡°Ah¡­Chen Chen¡­¡¯ ¡°Hmm?¡± His lips curled into a faint smile. Her calling his name made his heart beat faster. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful now¡­¡± What we want to create is a beautiful present. It¡¯s beautiful now¡­ He seemed to be moved as he slowly moved closer to her face. However, she kissed him first. No matter how turbulent the past was, I still loved you in the end¡­lt¡¯s so beautiful now because you¡¯re by my side¡­ ¡®Chen Chen, Chen Chen, I used to think that I would never be able to call out your name, but now I don¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Falling in love with you once made me very painful. I was hurt more than once because of you, and I escaped more than once because of you. However, at this moment, I feel that all the pain is not important. In the end, they will bloom into gorgeous flowers and warm up that period of time¡­ ¡®I love you, I love you, I love you. I will never, never regret it¡­Thank you for making me fall in love with you. Thank you.. If I fall in love with you, I will never be able to fall in love with anyone else¡­Thank you for making me fall in love with you in the end¡­¡¯ Chapter 233 - 233: No One Would Have a Better Understanding Than Us Chapter 233: No One Would Have a Better Understanding Than Us Trantor: 549690339 ¡®The fact that I can¡¯t forget you shows how wonderful you are. Because I couldn¡¯t get all the good things from you, that¡¯s why I was so sad in the past.. ¡± But at this moment, I know that all the past has its own meaning.¡¯ ¡®If I love you, I will never love anyone else. If I love you, no matter how hard it is, I will never say sorry. I¡¯ll only love you for the rest of my life. This is very good¡­¡¯ Amusement park. ¡°Chen Chen, I want to eat candied haws.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°I want to eat cotton candy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°I want to eat ice cream.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°I want¡­¡± ¡°No more sweets.¡± ¡°I thought you would buy me anything I wanted.¡± ¡°Eating so many sweets at once is not good for your health.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you half of it?¡± Li Shengxia handed him the ice cream. Who knew that he would eat more than half of it in one bite. ¡°Hey! We agreed to split it half each.¡± ¡°Look at your height and weight. ording to the ratio, you can only eat one-third.¡± ¡°..¡±I want to cry but have no tears. I want to eat barbecue.¡± ¡°Refuse.¡¯ ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t you grant all requests?¡± ¡°You just ate something cold. You can¡¯t eat spicy food. Moreover, this kind of junk food was not good for the body.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, I want balloons.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°I want roses from the Wall.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°I want to buy a straw hat.¡± ¡°Buy¡­¡± ¡°I want¡­¡± ¡°Why do you look like a little girl?¡± ¡°Girls in love all have a young girl¡¯s heart. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m cute?¡± ¡± Cute girls cry when they ride roller coasters, scream when they enter haunted houses, and vomit when they ride space shuttles¡­¡± As for Li Shengxia¡­ ¡®Chen Chen, the space shuttle is fun. Let¡¯s y again.¡¯ ¡®Ah Chen, the roller roller coaster is so fun. Let¡¯s y it again.¡± ¡°¡®Chen Chen, it¡¯s not bad to rush forward. Let¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Alright then! Alright then! Alright then!¡± Li Shengxia stuck her tongue out. Didn¡¯t he choose the theme park himself? Can¡¯t I have some fun? ¡°However, I like girls like you¡­¡± Suddenly, MO Nianchen reached out and patted her head.¡± You get scared when you watch horror movies¡­¡± ¡°So you brought me to the amusement park to scare me?¡± ¡°I just want you to experience the feeling of being protected.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry that I couldn¡¯t give you this chance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can go to the movies often in the future.¡± After some time, Li Shengxia was tired from ying and yawned as she leaned on MO Nianchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡± Go to sleep,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± Sleep well.¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia closed her eyes and fell asleep. It was as if she had a beautiful dream. In the dream, all her beautiful wishes came true. In fact, her wish had always been very simple. She only hoped that the person she liked would like her too. He hoped that such a sweet moment could continue forever. But soon, she dreamed of her bloody appearance again. The red blood under her body was like a seductive rose that bloomed strangely¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± She screamed and found herself sweating profusely. She caressed her empty lower abdomen. She had thought that she had long forgotten about it. She did not expect that every midnight dream would make her feel so guilty and regretful¡­ When Li Shengxia finally snapped out of her daze, she realized that she was in an unfamiliar ce and could not help but panic. She jumped up from the soft bed in surprise and ran to the French window. Only then did she realize that she was on an ind. She looked at the beautiful ind and felt inexplicably lost. ¡°Chen Chen¡­Chen Chen¡­¡± She called out in surprise. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± MO Nianchen pushed open the bathroom door and walked out. ¡± AAren¡¯t we in the amusement park? ¡®Why¡­¡¯ Suddenly¡­¡± MO Nianchen approached her slowly and hugged her from behind. ¡°Honeymoon.¡± Li Shengxia looked at him in shock. Beautiful ind with many tourists¡­ On the beach, someone was hosting arge-scale game to liven up the atmosphere. Many tourists joined in. The blonde host held the microphone and introduced the rules and content of the game, as well as the prizes. ¡°In this hot summer, on this beautiful ind, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if we didn¡¯t y some games and bring some souvenirs home? Today, our game is very simple. As long as a man and a woman form a pair, one hand and one foot will be tied together. They will run to the white ss in front of them and kiss the red lips through the ss. Of course, the more the better. I am here to remind everyone that the two people must be synchronized. The group with more ovepping lips on both sides of the ss will be the winner today.¡± This game sounded very special, but it was also quite embarrassing. However, there were still many people who were eager to try. The host continued,¡± I see many people are starting to rub their hands together and want to give it a try. Everyone must be very curious about what the prize today will be. Let me reveal a little bit first.¡± ¡°The third ce group will each receive a ¡®Kiss of ss¡¯ lip shaped ear stud. The second ce group would receive a Lucky Star crystal bottle. Everyone must be looking forward to the first ce group. Do you see that yacht on the sea? First ce, that yacht is yours! The award-winning friends must bring everyone to tour the ind!¡± ¡°I can see that many people are starting to rub their hands together and want to give it a try. Now, friends who want to participate, pleasee on stage. Wow, there are a lot of tourists on the ind today. Let¡¯s split into groups. There are just enough groups. There are a total of 50 groups. Let¡¯s give them a warm apuse! Come on,e on,e on!¡± MO Nianchen was about to leave when he noticed that Li Shengxia was staring at the crystal bottle in a daze. 1¨C1e reached out to hold her palm and pulled her onto the stage. ¡°Please wait a moment, there¡¯s another group here.¡± Li Shengxia was shocked when she heard MO Nianchen¡¯s words. He had already pulled her up. Heavens! Why would he want to participate in such a game? The emcee nced at MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia and said with a smile, Alright, it¡¯s fifty-one pairs now. Thepetition has officially begun¡­¡± MO Nianchen stood on the right side of Li Shengxia. His left leg was tied to Li Shengxia¡¯s right leg, while his left hand was tied to her right hand. ¡°Chen Chen, why are you ying this game?¡±Based on her understanding of him, he definitely didn¡¯t like this kind of game interaction. Moreover, he had to squeeze with so many people and watch the game. He smiled and said,¡±Anyway, we¡¯re here for our honeymoon. Having fun is the most important thing.¡± You want that prize?¡± ¡°Hmm? There are so many people here, how are you so sure that you can get the prize?¡±Li Shengxia said with a smile. ¡± Of course, I believe that there won¡¯t be anyone more tacit than us..¡± Chapter 234 - 234: Could This Be The Legendary True Love? Chapter 234: Could This Be The Legendary True Love? Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly. The match had already begun. ¡°Just like dancing, follow my beat. ¡°Mo Nianchen had already started his n. Many people on the field fell on the beach after running a few steps, causing everyone tough. There were also people who cooperated well and finally ran to the ss 200 meters away. One person on each side, they kissed the ss crazily. MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia came to the ss as well. Because one of their hands and one of their legs were tied together, they had to have enough tacit understanding on both sides of the ss so that they wouldn¡¯t fall over each other. She felt that she was dying of embarrassment. Even though she was in front of him, she had to look into his eyes and pay attention to where he was going to kiss her. The funniest thing was that MO Nianchen had put on bright lipstick to y the game. She could not help butugh when she saw it. However, she could not deny that this side of him made her heart beat faster for some reason¡­ kiss. kiss. kiss. Many of the men and women in the game failed to exit the game because they didn¡¯t cooperate well enough. Some of them had already kissed the entire ss and left marks on it. Many of them were in a hurry, and many of them kissed until their faces hurt. However, many people¡¯s attention waspletely drawn to MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia. Quick, look! Over there, Number Fifty-One. Theirpatibility is so high¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s simply godly synchronization¡­¡± ¡°Do they know how to read minds? You actually kiss me in the same spot every time¡­ ¡± ¡°It must be because we have a tacit understanding and love each other deeply that we can do it, right?¡± ¡± Although the speed is not fast, each kiss is soplete. It¡¯s as if they are kissing each other with their hearts¡­¡± ¡°So beautiful¡­ ¡°If only that piece of ss didn¡¯t exist¡­¡¯ ¡°Perhaps they think the same way, haha¡­¡± Half an hour had finally passed¡­ Many people were already exhausted and could not get up from the beach. The scorching sunlight made the ss hot. It wasn¡¯t as easy to keep kissing as he had imagined. However, what was wrong with Contestant Number Fifty-One? They were actually having so much fun.. Finally, the match was over! When the whistle blew, MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia with adoration in his eyes. Li Shengxia¡¯s cheeks burned as he dragged her to the stage to announce the results. Apuse rang out. The emcee announced,¡± Today, ourpetition is really exciting. Don¡¯t you think so, everyone?¡± ¡®Yes¡­¡± ¡°Today¡¯s contestants performed very well. Now, let us announce that the third winner is cluster 17. Their lip printpatibility is 50%!¡± Pa, pa, pa-¡°Wow-I¡¯ Apuse and screams rang out at the same time. The contestants of group seventeen had only met by chance. They did not expect that they would be sopatible with each other. They hit it off and became lovers just like that. ¡°Each of them will receive a ¡®Kiss of ss¡¯ lip shaped ear stud, congrattions!¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled, their hands tightly sped. They thanked him in unison.¡± ¡°Haha, they really have a tacit understanding.¡± The hostughed heartily.¡± Next, we will announce the second ce winner. The second ce winner is¡­ The first group! As expected of the first group, your enthusiasm and speed are top-notch. Your prize is: Lucky Star crystal bottle. I hope this crystal bottle can bring you more good luck. Thank you for your participation!¡± The contestants in the first group were a couple who had been in love for many years. Theirpatibility was 70%! ¡°Now, let us announce the first ce. Who is so lucky to be able to drive our yacht today and tour the ind?¡± ¡°Fifty-one groups.¡± ¡°Fifty-one groups.¡± ¡°Fifty-one groups.¡± I haven¡¯t said it yet, you guys just say it for me, haha, that¡¯s right, today¡¯s champion is Group 51! Although they were thest to arrive, their performance was surprising.¡± ¡°Now point the camera at this ss wall. Can everyone see it? Their lips rarely missed each other¡­Moreover, they were also the group thatsted the longest.¡± ¡°Theirpatibility is 99%!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Screams rose and fell. Li Shengxia lowered her head, her face flushed red. Gosh, should I take a close-up of the ss wall where they kissed? It¡¯s so embarrassing¡­ ¡°You guys won the grand prize tonight. Are you happy?¡±The emcee passed the microphone to Li Shengxia. ¡°Ah?¡± Li Shengxia was taken aback. She did not expect the microphone to be pointed at her. ¡°She responded, but she really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°..¡±The hostughed.¡± It seems that this girl hasn¡¯t recovered from the game yet. Congrattions on winning today¡¯s grand prize. This is the key to the yacht. You two are very lucky. I can see that you must have been in love for a long time. I also wish you both a long life!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Shengxia blushed. The emcee finally gave a closing speech.¡± That¡¯s all for today¡¯s game. Let¡¯s look forward to next year¡¯s event. Goodbye¡­¡± The audience screamed. Li Shengxia did not move the yacht keys for a long time. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°No, I like it¡­ It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t thought about how to drive a yacht yet, ¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± MO Nianchen let go of Li Shengxia¡¯s hand and took the keys.¡± Wait for me.¡±¡± ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± MO Nianchen quickly walked toward the first group of contestants. The female lead held the crystal bottle and pursed her lips.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that even after working so hard, I still couldn¡¯t get first ce.¡± Speed was first, passion was first, even the category was first, but he still passed the yacht. ¡°The crystal bottle is also very good. Let me help you put it on. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Well, I hope that one day we can have our own yacht and drive it to the sea to y.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± MO Nianchen slowly walked toward the two of them. The girl could tell at a nce that MO Nianchen was the contestant from group 51 because he was too eye-catching and his partner¡¯s performance was too perfect¡­ ¡°Do you mind exchanging prizes with me?¡±Mo Nianchen continued. The girls and boys were shocked. ¡°Yours is the first prize,¡± the boy said. ¡°The prize is a yacht.¡±He wondered if he had heard wrongly. ¡°My wife prefers this crystal bottle.¡±said MO Nianchen. ¡°So, you would rather give up a yacht in exchange for a crystal bottle?¡±the girl said in surprise. Heavens, could this be the legendary true love?? MO Nianchen nodded.¡± I wonder if the two of you are willing.¡± The boy and girl looked at each other and nodded.¡± Yes, of course.¡± I hope you can be happy forever.¡± The girl handed the crystal bottle to MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen handed her the keys.¡± Thank you, and I wish you a pleasant journey..¡±¡± Chapter 235 - 235: Whatever You Want Me to see, 1 will only See You Chapter 235: Whatever You Want Me to see, 1 will only See You Trantor: 549690339 The girls and boys were extremely excited. They hugged and spun the keys. Happy, happy, of course happy! It couldn¡¯t get any happier! They exchanged a crystal bottle for a yacht! This crystal bottle was really a lucky item. Otherwise, how could they be so lucky! When MO Nianchen returned with the crystal bottle, Li Shengxia was drawing on the beach. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Li Shengxia immediately stood up when she saw him return. She jumped in front of the painting and said,¡±¡±What took you so long?¡± He smiled at her.¡± Why? You¡¯ve only left for a short while and you¡¯re already missing me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Shengxia denied tly. His gaze fell on the beach behind her.¡± Then who did you draw on the beach?¡± Li Shengxia turned her head slightly and realized that she had drawn two cartoon avatars. She quickly tried to erase them out of embarrassment. However, he pulled her back and wrote,¡± Chen and Xia ¡± at a leisurely pace. Then, he took a photo of it. ¡°You are very childish.¡± Li Shengxia blushed. He smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to be a chaosman?¡± People in love are very childish.¡± ¡°Did he still remember what she said casually? She was in a daze for a moment and quickly turned around to leave. He had already embraced her from behind. ¡°Xiaxia.¡± He called her softly. His voice was so pleasant to the ear, like a sea breeze brushing past her ears. She also softened.¡± Yes.¡± ¡°I heard that seawater can wash away all pain. I want to take you to all the inds in the world and fill the crystal bottle with seawater from all over the world. I swear, from now on, I will never let you experience that kind of pain again.¡± These few days, although she did not mention it, he knew that she had nightmares every night¡­ He hoped that he could give her all the gentleness in the world and make her forget that pain and regret. As he spoke, he showed Li Shengxia a crystal pendant.¡± Let¡¯s go collect the first drop of happiness today.¡±¡± The crystal bottle hanging vertically from his finger was firmly locked by the tinum ne, as if it was reflecting a thousand rays of light. This crystal ne was originally a gift he wanted to give her, but seeing that she preferred crystal bottles, he changed the original diamond pendant on the crystal ne to a crystal bottle. The crystal bottle looked even more crystalline than seawater. Li Shengxia covered her face in disbelief. It turned out that she was no longer alone. He had always known about her loneliness, and he had always been thinking of ways to fill her loneliness¡­ ¡°You just¡­you just went to exchange prizes with someone else?¡± ¡± Yes, I hope the Lucky Star can bring you more luck.¡±he said with a faint smile. Li Shengxia widened her eyes in disbelief. MO Nianchen¡­How did he know that she wanted the crystal bottle? Since when did he know how to guess? However, she didn¡¯t hate this feeling at all. Instead, she felt her heart skip a beat, and the whole world became so beautiful. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± MO Nianchen let go of her with a smile.¡± It¡¯s waiting for you. It¡¯s filling you up bit by bit.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia took the crystal bottle and poured a drop of seawater into it. It was as if the weight of happiness had increased a little, and the space of sorrow had decreased a little¡­ He put the ne around her neck. She could feel the scent of the sea and the fragrance on his body. It was like a gorgeous dream, so beautiful¡­ MO Nianchen helped her put on the ne and pulled Li Shengxia along the beach.¡±¡±Although we didn¡¯t sit on a yacht, we can take a hot air balloon ride.¡± ¡°Hot air balloon?¡± ¡°Do you want to sit?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The moment the hot air balloon rose, one could see how small the ind was. It was as if he could touch the clouds and happiness with his hand. ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± Li Shengxia sighed. At that moment, MO Nianchen wanted to hug her tightly. She did not know that she was the most beautiful scenery in the world. Li Shengxia looked at the scenery in the distance and could not help but be overwhelmed by the beauty of nature.¡± Chen Chen, look¡­¡¯ However, he was deeply attracted to her and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her. Her unfinished words were kissed by him, and the soft and warm touch engulfed her world. His hands could not help but hug her tightly¡­ The hot air balloon was still rising, just like her heart, overlooking everything from the clouds. His kiss and hug were so beautiful, and the long tenderness swept across the blue sky. She was a little surprised by his sudden kiss, and her heart skipped a beat unconsciously. However, she soon began to indulge in such a beautiful scene and hugged him. At the most emotional moment, even their breathing was unforgettable. It was as if they were the only two people in the world. She only had him, and he only had her. He was the only person she could rely on, and she was willing to rely on him just like that¡­ Until the end of time¡­ After some time, he reluctantly let go of her. Looking at her slightly red cheeks, he smiled and said,¡± Xiaxia, whatever you want me to see, I can only see you¡­¡± It was so light and gentle, just like a gust of wind brushing past her face¡­ Was this what he said? It was so pleasant that it made her feel like flying. No, she was really flying at this moment. She was in the clouds, feeling this precious freedom¡­ When he saw her shy face, something in his heart seemed to melt and soften. He wanted to give her the most romantic wedding. No, how could one time be enough? He wanted to hold all kinds of weddings with her all over the world¡­ Marry her again and again. However, very quickly, his expression turned cold. ¡°Xiaxia, blood¡­You¡¯re bleeding¡­¡± Li Shengxia looked down in surprise and realized that she was really bleeding. MO Nianchen¡¯s expression turned into one of shock as he shouted,¡±¡±Quicklynd! Hurry up!¡± Li Shengxia saw that he was so nervous that he did not know what to do. She quickly said,¡±¡±Chen Chen, there¡¯s a remote control over there¡­¡± As he searched for the remote control, he hugged her andforted her, Xiaxia, don¡¯t be afraid of Xiaxia¡­ ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± Li Shengxia tugged at the corner of his shirt. He pressed the remote control and hugged her even tighter. It was unclear whether he wasforting her or himself.¡± Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± The hot air balloon began to descend¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s face was flushed red and her voice was barely audible. She could only bite the bullet and say,¡±¡±Chen Chen¡­l¡­ I think I should be¡­ That¡¯sing¡­¡¯ ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen suddenly realized something and his face turned red. When he saw the blood, he remembered the child they had lost. In a moment of nervousness, he hadpletely forgotten about this matter. It was too embarrassing. It was the first time she saw him blush like this. She forgot about the awkwardness and startedughing. With a cold face, he took off his coat, bent down, and wrapped it around her waist.. Chapter 236 - 236: Where’ s the Elegant Prince Charming? Chapter 236: Where¡¯ s the Elegant Prince Charming? Trantor: 549690339 With a cold face, he took off his coat, bent down, and wrapped it around her waist. She stood there in a daze, not moving at all. She felt as if cotton candy had bloomed in her heart. It was obviously an embarrassing thing, but she felt so warm.. In his memory, he had also had such a gentle moment. That time, when she had her first period in physical education ss, she was so scared that she thought she was going to die. He swiftly pushed through the crowd and rushed to her, asking her what was wrong. At that time, she was still crying, ¡± MO Nianchen, I¡¯m going to die. Am I going to He carried her and rushed to the infirmary, shouting nervously as he ran. ¡°School doctor, save her! She, she lost a lot of blood!¡± The school doctor nced at her and said calmly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you all studied hygiene properly?!¡±¡® ¡± What¡¯s up with health ss?¡± ¡°Go buy her a pack of sanitary pads.¡± Then, as if he had just woken up from a dream, his face turned red¡­ However, she pulled him nervously and asked him what was going on. Why did the school doctor leave without saving her? Did she have an incurable disease¡­ After that, he told her about her first period. Then, she hid from him for a week, wishing she could bury her head in the well. Hence, hepletely remembered her period¡­ That day, he did the same thing. He took off his school uniform and tied it around her waist¡­ ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I think¡­ You might have to help me buy¡­ A sanitary pad¡­¡¯ The hot air balloon had alreadynded on the ground. MO Nianchen lifted her up and walked toward the nearby store. MO Nianchen had helped her buy sanitary pads pads before. However, there was only one type of sanitary pads in school back then. However, when he saw so many sanitary pads in the supermarket, he was dazzled. Who could tell him why there were so many types of this thing? In a shop. ¡® Tampons,¡± MO Nianchen said to the waiter concisely.¡± ¡®What?¡± The waiter, who was in a wandering state, did not hear clearly for a moment. God, the man in front of her was too handsome! MO Nianchen¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted to turn around and leave the waiter who was still smitten with him, but he remembered the embarrassed Li Shengxia in his arms and suppressed his emotions. He took a deep breath and cleared his throat before he had the courage to say it a second time.¡±Give me a sanitary pad.¡± The waiter was immediately full of energy after hearing that. He said seriously and professionally, ¡°Sir, sanitary pads are not for sale.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Hurry up!¡± ¡°Sir, sanitary pads¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and bring it over! ¡°Mo Nianchen said coldly. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that he would be arguing with a female waiter about whether sanitary pads could be bought separately. ¡°Excuse me, what brand do you want?¡± ¡± This is divided into brands?¡± MO Nianchen nudged Li Shengxia in his arms, but she did not respond. At this moment, someone was already looking at him. The probing look in his eyes made him feel even more ashamed¡­ ¡°Do diapers have different brands too?¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen cleared his throat and patted Li Shengxia¡¯s head, trying his best to divert the awkwardness.¡± Li Shengxia, wake up!¡± Li Shengxia did not respond at all. He finally understood why she had buried herself in his arms. She must have done it on purpose! The corners of MO Nianchen¡¯s mouth twitched. All he wanted was to leave this ce as soon as possible. He urged the waiter coldly,¡± Which one is the best? Bring it over quickly! ¡®¡±¡® The waiter continued to exin,¡±Different brands are suitable for different people. Also, do you want the mesh or cotton¡­¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen felt like he was about to break down. It was not easy for him to maintain hisposure.¡± Give me a pack of each type! ¡®¡±¡® Upon receiving the order, the waiter quickly grabbed a bunch and paid the bill.¡± It¡¯s a total of 280 yuan.¡± MO Nianchen swiftly took out a card. ¡°Sorry, sir,¡± the waiter said apologetically,¡±we can¡¯t use credit cards here!¡±¡± There were already more and more pairs of eyes staring at him. MO Nianchen did not even know how he managed to walk out of the store!! She didn¡¯t know how she could walk on the beach with such a big bag of sanitary pads. As he walked, he became the target of many people¡¯s attention. There were even girls who boldly stepped forward.¡± Handsome, you¡¯re so handsome. Why are you selling sanitary pads¡­¡± Get lost. ¡± ¡°Excuse me, how much is a pack of sanitary pads?¡± . Get lost!¡± Ha ha ha, MO Nianchen, what happened to not getting angry? What happened to the elegant Prince Charming? You¡¯re so fierce, what if you scare a little girl! Li Shengxia felt like she was about to break down fromughing. ¡± You¡¯re stillughing?!¡± MO Nianchen red at her coldly. Li Shengxia immediately pulled out a pack of sanitary pads and rushed into the bathroom. MO Nianchen waited outside with a cold expression on his face, holding arge pile of sanitary pads. When Li Shengxia was done, she saw ady standing in front of the mirror in the sink with a frown. It was said that there would be arge-scale party on the ind tonight, so it was normal for nobledies to appear. For some reason, there was a hole in the dress of the noblewoman. The position of the hole was very awkward and could not be covered at all. She could hardly get out of the bathroom. She made a phone call helplessly.¡± The gown is already in such a state. How can I attend? I¡¯m on an ind now. Where can I get a new custom-made gown?! Think of a way, think of a way. You only know how to think of a way. What time is it now? There are only five minutes left before the party. Even if you fly a helicopter over, it¡¯s toote!¡± She hung up the phone angrily. Li Shengxia was washing her hands beside her. She turned off the tap and said to thedy,¡±¡±Madam, if you don¡¯t mind, I think I can probably help you.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Thedy looked at Li Shengxia in shock. She found her familiar, but she could not recall where she had seen her before. At the moment, she had no other choice, so she said to her, ¡± Then try it.¡± Li Shengxia bent down and took out the tools she always carried from her bag to sew a flower on the hole in her gown. She also cut her dress into an arc, making it look like a cheongsam. But¡­ The gown seemed to havepletely changed in her hands¡­ The noblewoman was surprised at its change.¡± Miss, thank you so much. You¡¯ve really helped me a lot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just raising my hand to help you.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. This is my invitation card for tonight¡¯s party. If you¡¯re interested, you¡¯re wee to join us.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ There¡¯s no need, Madam¡­¡± ¡°Do you have friends traveling with you? I was too careless. How many friends are you with? Let theme together.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ With my husband..¡± Chapter 237 - 237: Just a Stranger Chapter 237: Just a Stranger Trantor: 549690339 Thedy looked at Li Shengxia and smiled. ¡®¡±¡®1 didn¡¯t expect you to be married at such a young age. Let¡¯s go on our honeymoon together. How blissful.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Shengxia did not continue to refuse. ¡°I should thank you. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how to deal with this sudden ident. ¡°The noblewoman looked down at the spot where the petals were sewn on her dress and smiled knowingly. Li Shengxia walked out of the washroom and saw a group of girls surrounding MO Nianchen.¡± Hey, handsome, how much is this?¡± Handsome? What are you talking about? Are you selling or not?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s expression froze when he saw Li Shengxiae out, followed by the noblewoman. He stuffed the sanitary pads into the girl¡¯s hands and pulled Li Shengxia to leave. However, the noblewoman who walked out from behind Li Shengxia immediately stopped him in surprise.¡± Chen Chen¡­¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s back stiffened. Li Shengxia turned around to look at thedy, apparently not expecting them to know each other. Thedy looked at MO Nianchen, then at Li Shengxia. She seemed to have understood something.¡± I never expected that the husband thisdy mentioned would be you. You seem to be living a good life.¡¯¡±¡® MO Nianchen replied coldly,¡± Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You¡¯re busy every day. You should go do your own things. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡¯¡±¡® Mother? Li Shengxia was shocked. Thisdy was MO Nianchen¡¯s mother? Li Shengxia felt awkward.¡± Auntie, I¡­¡± MO Nianchen did not want to stay there any longer. He called her name coldly and urged her to leave. ¡°Li Shengxia!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia?¡± Mrs. MO was taken aback when she heard the name. She turned to Li Shengxia and finally understood why she felt that she had met him before. She blurted out,¡±¡±Your surname is Li? Are you Li Wenhou¡¯s daughter?¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± It¡¯s me. ¡®¡±¡® She knew that the MO Family and the Li Family had a good rtionship in the past, so she lived next door. Therefore, she was not surprised that Mrs. MO knew her father. ¡® Your father and my husband are good friends,¡± Mrs. MO continued.¡± We used to live next door, but we weren¡¯t home for a long time after that, so we didn¡¯t keep in touch much. How is your father now?¡± Li Shengxia froze for a moment when she heard her father¡¯s name. It seemed that she did not know about her father¡¯s illness. At the same time, MO Nianchen¡¯s voice rang out,¡¯¡±¡®Mother, this is her family matter. I think you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± A hint of disappointment shed across Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes, but she did not show it. She only said onest sentence,¡± Shengxia, remember toe. I¡¯m in a hurry, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Chen Chen, take good care of Shengxia.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. Mother MO turned around and left. MO Nianchen remained silent. Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen again after her mother left. She seemed to have noticed the strange emotions in his eyes. She knew that MO Nianchen¡¯s parents had left him alone in Y City. They lived far away from each other, so it was normal for them to be distant. However, she felt that his parents really wanted to be close to him. They just didn¡¯t know how to get close to him. ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡± MO Nianchen said coldly when he saw Li Shengxia staring at him for a long time. He had a bad temper. Li Shengxia stuck her tongue out.¡± But I¡¯ve already promised her that I¡¯ll attend tonight¡¯s banquet. I even epted the invitation card. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°There¡¯s a trash can next to it.¡± ¡°But these two invitation cards are the ¡®reward¡¯ I got for helping her embroider flowers on her gown. It would be a waste to throw them away.¡± So she had been in the bathroom for a long time just now because she was embroidering her mother¡¯s gown? MO Nianchen couldn¡¯t imagine what had happened.¡± Why didn¡¯t I know you were so easy to get to know?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she your mother? Maybe it¡¯s because the corners of my eyes have a bit of your shadow, so it makes me feel very close.¡± I don¡¯t think so at all.¡± MO Nianchen said coldly. ¡°Hello¡­¡± She poked his arm with her finger.¡± If you really don¡¯t like it, then¡­¡¯ I¡¯d better throw it away¡­¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡± Since you¡¯re the one who exchanged your ¡®skills¡¯, I can¡¯t deprive you of the fruits of yourbor,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°So you agree?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let my wife go back on her word.¡± ¡°I knew you were the best to me.¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes shed with a sly glint. He reached out and ruffled her hair. His mood seemed to have improved a little. He curled his lips and said,¡± Idiot.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia felt that since this was her first time meeting Mrs. MO, she had to prepare a gift for her, so she started searching for gifts in the nearby shops. ¡°This seems too ordinary, uh¡­ This doesnt seem to be suitable as a greeting gift. Hmm, this¡­¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, why do you care so much about her?¡± ¡°Because my mother left home very early, I envy others for having a mother. ¡°Li Shengxia looked at him.¡± You have no idea how envious I am of you.¡± But now, his mother was also hers¡­ ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. Not all mothers are good. There¡¯s nothing to be envious of.¡± ¡°I believe that all mothers treat their children sincerely and do their best to give them the best.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s expression froze for a moment.¡± You¡¯re talking about someone else¡¯s mother, aren¡¯t you?¡± he said coldly.¡± ¡°Why are you so against her?¡± ¡°Do you think parents who don¡¯t even attend their son¡¯s birthday care about him? No matter how busy he was, he should at least give her a call to greet her, right? It had never happened before¡­lt was as if it did not exist. Any excuse is unnecessary.¡± Li Shengxia could not understand why MO Nianchen¡¯s mother did not even attend his birthday party. However, from the brief nce she had just given him, she could tell that his mother cared about him very much. In her impression, MO Nianchen¡¯s mother was also very elegant and generous¡­ My parents have no interest inposing,¡± he said coldly.¡± They prefer business. They only like money. We have nothing inmon.¡± They felt that only with money could they have everything. Of course, it was all thanks to them that the MO Family could have what it had today.¡± His tone did not sound like he was praising them at all. Li Shengxia tugged at the corner of his shirt.¡± Chen Chen¡­¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s tone became slightly calmer.¡± When I was twenty, they wanted to take me to their side. I thought that my life would be different because of this, but in the end, they just wanted to nurture me into another one of them. No matter how well I do, they will never care about whether I am happy or not. ¡°So I returned to Y City because I knew that no matter how close I was to them, we would always be strangers..¡± Chapter 238 - 238: Why Are You So Stubborn? Chapter 238: Why Are You So Stubborn? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± Li Shengxia could not help but hold MO Nianchen¡¯s hand. She did not expect him to be so lonely.¡± You still have me.¡± He smiled lightly, as if he had forgotten all the unhappiness from before. He answered her softly,¡± Yes.¡±¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to go tonight, then we¡­ It¡¯s better not to go.¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯ve already agreed to it. Naturally, you have to keep your word.¡±Mo Nianchen said. Li Shengxia looked at him with mixed emotions. She did not expect him to be so reluctant to go. She had only wanted to see if he and his mother could open up to each other¡­ I wish I could have a mother that everyone envies. That way, you can have this family as well, but unfortunately¡­ ¡°Shh.¡± Li Shengxia covered his lips and shook her head.¡± Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re the most important person to me.¡± I don¡¯t need you to have a perfect mother. What¡¯s yours is mine¡­¡± ¡°Idiot. Let¡¯s go¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This was the first time MO Nianchen had told her about these things. She felt sorry for him, but she was also touched. In the past, he would never have told her these things. And now, he was willing to reveal his heart to her. It meant that he really treated her as an important person¡­ MO Nianchen looked at the address on the invitation card and found it funny. He was just a guest at the banquet held at his house. ¡°Chen Chen, what are you daydreaming about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯rete enough. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was only when Li Shengxia followed MO Nianchen to the banquet venue that she found out that the MO Family had a vi on the ind. Today, Mrs. MO held a party at the vi and invited many of her business friends. Li Shengxia suddenly remembered something as soon as she entered the banquet hall. ¡°Oh no, I think I forgot my gift outside when I was getting the invitation card just now. I¡¯ll go back and get it first.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen pulled her back.¡± You can go in first. I¡¯ll go get it. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Uh¡­ Alright.¡± Li Shengxia watched as MO Nianchen¡¯s figure disappeared from the doorway and entered the living room. ¡°Miss, are you alone?¡± A man approached Li Shengxia. ¡°No, wait for someone.¡± Li Shengxia answered concisely. ¡°I wonder who is so rude to make such a beautifuldy wait for him. I¡¯m Zhao Wanrong, the director of Wanhua Media. I wonder if I have the honor of inviting you to dance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Shengxia refused. Zhao Wanrong¡¯s expression suddenly froze. Every time he mentioned Wanhua Media, all the women would not be able to look away. They would do everything they could to get a movie role from him, but she actually rejected his invitation without even looking at him. ¡°Miss, haven¡¯t you heard of Wanhua Media?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head and moved to the side. She did not like men approaching her. He thought that she had never heard of it before, which was why she was so cold. ¡®Wanhua Media is one of the best mediapanies in the country. We have worked with countless mediapanies, and the famous artists we have nurtured are all over the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Li Shengxia looked at him and said politely, ¡°¡±1 see. Mr. Zhao, you have such achievements at such a young age. It¡¯s really impressive. But I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t dance with anyone other than my husband.¡± Zhao Wanrong was shocked.¡± You¡­ Are you married?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia answered. ¡°Miss, are you joking? You¡¯re so young, how can you be married?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Zhao Wanrong strangely.¡± You can¡¯t get married just because you¡¯re young?¡±What kind of logic is this? ¡°Miss, you might not have heard what I said just now. I¡¯m the director of Wanhua Media. As long as I say the word, you can enter the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Zhao. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in entering the entertainment industry.¡± Zhao Wanrong refused to give up after hearing Li Shengxia¡¯s rejection and continued,¡±¡±Miss, you¡¯re so beautiful. You can¡¯t be willing to be a housewife for the rest of your life and live a mediocre life, right? As long as you are willing, you can be the focus of attention. At that time, you can have anything you want. The beauty of a woman naturally needs to be appreciated by more people, and you can get everything you want, so why not?¡± His words seemed to be saying that he was a god who could change your life. The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± What I want is simple. I want to spend the rest of my life with the person I love. I¡¯ve gotten it now.¡±¡± No matter how Zhao Wanrong tried to persuade her, she wouldn¡¯t take the bait. He couldn¡¯t help but lose his patience.¡± Why are you so stubborn?¡±¡± ¡°Everyone has their own aspirations.¡± ¡°Love is an illusory thing. Only stupid women will yearn for it. Many women throw themselves into their families for love and sacrifice themselves, but in the end, they are heartlessly abandoned.¡± Li Shengxia was helpless against Zhao Wanrong. Didn¡¯t he just want to ask her for a dance and was rejected by her? Did he have to say these ridiculous words and scold all the women in the world who yearned for love? He did not love himself. Could it be that there were men in this world who had love? She could not be bothered to argue with him since there was amunication barrier, so she simply said,¡±¡±Mr. Zhao, I¡¯m the stupid woman you¡¯re talking about. I feel very happy, and there¡¯s no need to talk about sacrifice. As for being abandoned, the person I love isn¡¯t you. You can¡¯t predict what the oue will be. Please find other smart women to dance with.¡± Zhao Wanrong flew into a rage. He never thought that this seemingly weak and beautiful girl would actually be so sharp-tongued. What kind of woman had he not seen before? As long as it was what he wanted, she would automatically climb into his bed with a flick of her finger. As for those who did not take the initiative, he had ways to make her obediently surrender. He wanted to see how stubborn she would beter! He, Zhao Wanrong, wanted a woman, so he could forget about escaping! When he thought of this, he actually smiled like a spring breeze.¡± Miss, I was just testing your character just now. Thank you very much for your cooperation. In this society, there are really too few girls who miss you.¡± Li Shengxia was confused by Zhao Wanrong¡¯s sudden change.¡± Huh?¡± Did he say that he was testing her? ¡°It¡¯s like this. Ourpany is organizing an event. Congrattions on bing the first prize winner of this event. This is your prize.¡± Zhao Wanrong took out a box and handed it to Li Shengxia. Inside was a valuable tinum bracelet. ¡°Did I really win the lottery?¡± Li Shengxia was a little dazed.. Chapter 239 - 239: You’re Still Using This Trash. Chapter 239: You¡¯re Still Using This Trash. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Did I really win the lottery?¡± Li Shengxia was a little dazed. ¡°Of course, you are very lucky.¡± ¡± Thank you,¡± Li Shengxia said, feeling a little awkward when she saw Zhao Wanrong, who had be apletely different person.¡± ¡°This lucky star, I wonder if I have the honor of treating you to a ss of red wine.¡± A cold glint shed across Zhao Wanrong¡¯s eyes. He smiled as he took a ss of red wine from the buffet table beside him. He quickly threw a pill into the ss and it instantly blended with the red wine. He raised the ss of red wine and handed it to her with a smile. Li Shengxia usually did not drink alcohol, and this was a special period for her, so she naturally could not drink.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know how to drink.¡± Zhao Wanrong¡¯s smile instantly became a little distorted.¡± Miss, these are the rules of this event. Please abide by them.¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll drink a cup of tea with you instead of wine.¡±Li Shengxia said as she reached for the ss beside her. Although Zhao Wanrong was smiling, his smile was a little cold.¡± Miss, you just won such a big prize. Can¡¯t you even have a ss of wine?¡± Li Shengxia frowned slightly.¡¯Why does this person like to force people into a difficult situation?¡¯ Besides, he was the one who said that she won the award, not that she wanted to participate in the event. She felt that it was weird to have a session. If he had to drink after winning the prize, then he might as well not have the prize. Li Shengxia returned the box to Zhao Wanrong and said,¡±l¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know how to drink. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t participate in this event. I¡¯ll return this to you.¡± A sinister glint shed across Zhao Wanrong¡¯s eyes. How could the prey in her hands let her grow wings and fly away? ¡°Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡± he said coldly. Drink it obediently.¡± As he spoke, he approached Li Shengxia with a ss of red wine. Li Shengxia was stunned for a moment when she saw MO Nianchen enter the room. ¡°Stop!¡± MO Nianchen shouted coldly. Zhao Wanrong couldn¡¯t help but stiffen. Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen as if she had seen a life-saving straw. She could not help but take a deep breath. Thankfully, he was back! MO Nianchen walked slowly toward Li Shengxia. Zhao Wanrong saw who it was and sneered.¡± MO Nianchen? It was actually you. You always change women like clothes, what right do you have to meddle in my business? This is the woman I liked first. It¡¯s toote for you to snatch her now. ¡± MO Nianchen pulled Li Shengxia behind him and said coldly to Zhao Wanrong,¡±¡±l haven¡¯t seen you for five years. Other than your age, your intelligence hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡± Five years ago, MO Nianchen followed his parents ¡®wishes and signed a contract with the person in charge of Wanhua Media. At that time, Zhao Wanrong was in charge of the project. At that time, Zhao Wanrong used despicable means to toy with a woman and told her to get lost. He even said that the woman was too stupid to take the bait. Her tone and attitude disgusted MO Nianchen. When Zhao Wanrong saw MO Nianchen, he even used the tone of an elder to teach him how to get rid of him after getting his hands on him. At that time, MO Nianchen felt that he had a bad character, so he tore up the contract and left. Zhao Wanrong was so exasperated that he ordered his bodyguards to beat MO Nianchen up. In the end, he was beaten up by MO Nianchen and had to lie in the hospital for half a month! Back then, MO Nianchen was only twenty years old. He relied on his parents to make a name for himself in the business world. Zhao Wanrong had never taken a fancy to him. Who knew that he would tear up the contract in front of everyone and even beat him up so badly that he lost all face? Hence, he had always hated MO Nianchen. At that time, the MO Family was not as famous as it was now, but Wanhua Media was a first-ss existence in the media industry. Even though the MO Family had apologized to him and paid him a highpensation, Zhao Wanrong still wanted him to apologize personally. Otherwise, he would publicize the incident of MO Nianchen hitting someone in his family¡¯s media and ruin his reputation. However, MO Nianchen did not apologize. Instead, he left the MO couple and never came back. Zhao Wanrong would not have let the matter rest if the MO couple had not offered such a good deal and MO Nianchen had already left. Although he had gotten everything he wanted, he still harbored an inexplicable hatred for MO Nianchen. Who knew that after five years, Zhao Wanrong actually saw him again! But now, the tables had turned. Emperor Heritage Group had already made a name for itself in the international arena and had a firm foothold. On the other hand, Wanhua Media was far inferior to it. Zhao Wanrong¡¯s face was pale.¡± You¡­¡± You stinky brat, you¡¯ve ruined my ns time and time again. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°A dog dares to have designs on my wife? Perhaps you want me to break your third leg as well. Oh, no, the fifth one.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Wanrong flew into a rage out of humiliation.¡± You little brat who can¡¯t spit out any ivory, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?!¡± I¡¯ve been good friends with your parents for many years. If it weren¡¯t for them, I would have been rude to you long ago.¡± Of course, MO Nianchen knew that Zhao Wanrong had only agreed to settle the matter privately because his parents had offered such a good deal. It was not because he was being polite to him. ¡°I heard that dogs like to imitate other people¡¯s words. It seems to be true. Let me correct your mistake just now. Only dogs have dog mouths.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, say that again if you dare.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Old age, bad hearing?¡± Zhao Wanrong was exasperated, but suddenly, heughed coldly.¡± So, the husband this woman was talking about is you. What did I say? Only stupid women would believe in love. Who is MO Nianchen? The number of women he¡¯s yed with can circle the world twice, and you still treat him like a treasure.¡± Li Shengxia felt extremely ufortable at this point and interrupted Zhao Wanrong coldly.¡±¡±Mr. Zhao, I don¡¯t care about the grudges between you and my husband in the past. Please speak with more respect.¡± ¡°I respect you a little. Who was disrespectful? I¡¯m his elder, but what kind of attitude is that!?¡± MO Nianchen sneered.¡± I¡¯d like to ask, how should I treat a dog like you, who uses underhanded means to trick innocent girls into sleeping with you, in order to show respect?¡¯¡±¡® As he spoke, he threw the box that Zhao Wanrong had given Li Shengxia at him. The box fell to the ground and the ne inside shattered! It shattered! The ne that looked like a shiny tinum ne was broken so easily! The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. Even if he really did make a fake ne to coax a woman, he should at least make it look real!?This investment was too cheap! Zhao Wanrong was even more exasperated when he saw MO Nianchen expose his trick of coaxing a woman into bed. In the past, those women who had been deceived by him did not dare to make a big deal out of it because he was in the media. They could only silently endure it. Therefore, although he had done many such things over the years, he had never made a mistake. Unexpectedly, he had made it so embarrassing today.. Chapter 240 - 240: What Did You Give Me? Chapter 240: What Did You Give Me? Trantor: 549690339 Back then, Zhao Wanrong had thought that MO Nianchen was just a kid and the MO Family was nothing more than that. Even if the news were to spread and ruin his reputation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of it. That was why he had let MO Nianchen off. He didn¡¯t expect that the past would be different from the present, and that he would be inferior. Back then, when that grudge surfaced in his heart, Zhao Wanrong did not want to let it go. Today was the MO Family¡¯s banquet, and the guests were all people who had dealings with the MO Family. Everyone here was a reputable person. As long as MO Nianchenid a hand on her in front of everyone, there was no need for him to report it. He would definitely be embroiled in scandals. At that time, all he had to do was push MO Nianchen behind the scenes and he would be able to destroy his reputation! The MO Family would also be affected. At that thought, Zhao Wanrong nced at Li Shengxia before speaking to MO Nianchen, ¡°¡±Kid, I know that your taste in women has never changed in the past few years. You like this kind of face. Actually, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I¡¯ve yed with all the women you¡¯ve yed with in the past. To be honest, you have to thank me for helping you train so many women. Many of them don¡¯t Imow anything at all¡­¡¯ Li Shengxia frowned deeply. She knew very well that MO Nianchen was about to fly into a rage. Zhao Wanrong was obviously trying to provoke him. Although she did not know if he was telling the truth and MO Nianchen had never done anything with those women, she knew him well enough to know that he would definitely get angry. Could this be what Zhao Wanrong wanted? This was the MO family¡¯s vi, and the guests at the banquet today should have had dealings with the MO family. If MO Nianchen were toy a hand on Zhao Wanrong here, the consequences would be unimaginable. As expected, MO Nianchen¡¯s hatred and anger could no longer be concealed¡­ Li Shengxia watched as MO Nianchen clenched his fist, as if he would swing it at Zhao Wanrong in a second! Li Shengxia had a bad feeling. She held MO Nianchen¡¯s hand and walked past him to stand in front of Zhao Wanrong. ¡°Mr. Zhao, the past is in the past. Why do you keep talking about it? Since you¡¯re Chen Chen¡¯s elder, why bother with us juniors? Here so so many guests present among them there should also be nock of Mr. Zhao¡¯s friends, if let them see you so an elder so make things difficult for us junior, Mr. Zhao¡¯s impression in their eyes will be greatly discounted.¡± ¡°What a clever mouth. Why did you put such a big hat on me? Did I make things difficult for you?¡± MO Nianchen could not be bothered to listen to Zhao Wanrong¡¯s nonsense, but Li Shengxia reached out and patted his hand, indicating for him to wait a moment. Therefore, he only clenched his fists and did not take any further action. Zhao Wanrong felt even more indignant when he saw the anger in MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes subside. He had another n in mind.¡± Since you want to let things go, you should apologize. I¡¯m not an aggressive person. As long as you apologize sincerely, this matter will be settled.¡¯¡±¡® He paused and looked at Li Shengxia.¡± You refused to drink a ss of wine when I asked you just now, which was the cause of this incident. Now that you¡¯ve drunk this ss of wine, this matter ends here.¡±¡± ¡°Drink?¡± Li Shengxia thought of something. I¡¯ve never heard of a dog asking for an apology,¡± MO Nianchen rejected coldly. This ss of wine¡­¡± Zhao Wanrong¡¯s furious expression suddenly shed with joy. MO Nianchen wanted to stop her. Li Shengxia gave him a determined look, as if she had already thought of a n. No matter what was in this ss of wine, as long as he was by her side, she was not afraid of anything! MO Nianchen understood her intentions. Despite his displeasure, he chose to believe her. ¡® But,¡± Li Shengxia continued,¡± I¡¯ll have a drink, and Mr. Zhao will have a drink too. How¡¯s that?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯ll take it as something. Alright!¡± Zhao Wanrong agreed readily and was about to pour the wine. Li Shengxia was one step ahead of him. She handed him a ss of red wine and clinked her own ss with his before downing it in one gulp. When Zhao Wanrong saw this, a trace of mockery appeared on the corner of his lips. Then, he drank all the red wine in his ss. He wanted to see how MO Nianchen¡¯s woman would react when she went into heat in public. It would be even more interesting than MO Nianchen beating him up. However, before Zhao Wanrong could imagine the scene, he realized that his entire body was starting to heat up¡­ ¡°You, what did you give me to drink?¡±He red at Li Shengxia in disbelief. Li Shengxia replied with an ¡®innocent¡¯ face,¡±¡±Mr. Zhao, you handed me the red wine. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Only then did Zhao Wanrong realize that he had actually been tricked by this little girl! She looked ignorant and innocent, as pure as a piece of white paper. He would never have thought that she would actually¡­She had actually guessed that he had drugged the red wine and even took the opportunity to let him drink it! To think that he was gloating just now and was waiting to watch a good show. Who would have thought that a good show would actually happen to him now! Thus, an unbearable scene happened¡­ Zhao Wanrong felt that it was getting hotter and hotter. He actually started to take off his clothes in front of everyone¡­ When everyone saw this, they could not bear to look at it¡­ ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the CEO of Wanhua Media? I didn¡¯t expect it to be so indecent.¡± ¡°Yeah, his character is too bad.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhao, this is the venue of the banquet. There are many guests. No matter how much you can¡¯t hold it in, you can¡¯t do it in public¡­¡± Li Shengxia paused on purpose and continued,¡±¡±Please go to the ce you should go ande back after you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°You¡­ You little brat, you have guts. And you, MO Nianchen, remember this¡­l¡¯ll remember your Imperial Inheritance!¡± ¡°What kind of person is this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s so disgusting¡­¡± ¡°I definitely can¡¯t work with Wanhua Media in the future!¡± Zhao Wanrong was being scolded by everyone, but his whole body felt unbelievably ufortable. Although he Imew that it was wrong of him to do this, he continued to unbutton his shirt. Just like that, under everyone¡¯s disdain, he twisted his body, took off his clothes, and ran out of the venue dejectedly¡­ Li Shengxia could not help butugh at the sight. MO Nianchen tugged at Li Shengxia.¡± You¡¯re stillughing!¡± Li Shengxia stuck her tongue out at him.¡± Isn¡¯t that great?¡± The wicked get what they deserve.¡± ¡°Why did you think of changing the wine?¡± You¡¯re such a little devil. I was worried about you.¡±¡± Sour plum soup is also very bad! It was just that she had gotten used to it because he always forced her to drink it. It was much better than drinking wine. ¡°It¡¯s all his fault for asking for trouble. He deserves it. If he had not drugged the wine, he would not have suffered the consequences..¡± Chapter 241 - 241: A Special Gift Chapter 241: A Special Gift Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia thought it was strange that he had forced her to drink, but she did not expect him to be so evil as to drug her with that kind of drug. Fortunately, she was smart enough. She knew it. How could someone with such a bad attitudepromise in a second? So he wanted her to make a fool of herself in public, hmph! He deserved it! MO Nianchen smiled faintly. He had to admit that Li Shengxia¡¯s move was brilliant. This time, Zhao Wanrong was bound to bite the bullet and swallow the blood. He had suffered so much at the banquet, so he definitely wanted to cover it up. However, there were so many guests present today. As long as one or two of them said it¡­His reputation was already in shambles. Li Shengxia thought of something and said,¡±¡±By the way, is the gift you went to get still there?¡± ¡® Here.¡± MO Nianchen handed the bag to Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia replied uncertainly, ¡°¡±Hmm? Why do I feel that it¡¯s different from the original bag? Are you sure it¡¯s the one I left outside?¡± When MO Nianchen left the room, he did not see the things that Li Shengxia had thrown away, so he switched to something else at thest minute. ¡°Just give it to her.¡± ¡°Alright, I believe you¡­Then, are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Shengxia thought about it and decided not to force him too much, so she walked toward Mrs. Mo. Mrs. MO was delighted to see Li Shengxia. She had seen Zhao Wanrong stirring up trouble in the crowd just now. It was all thanks to Li Shengxia that she had managed to avert the crisis. Otherwise, with Ah Chen¡¯s personality, he would definitely have fought with the other party and things would have gotten out of hand. She was still thinking of ways to deal with the aftermath, but she did not expect Li Shengxia to avoid Zhao Wanrong¡¯s trick so easily. Mrs. MO was very pleased with her performance. ¡°Auntie, this is a little gift from Chen Chen and me. It¡¯s our first time meeting, so please ept it.¡± ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re too kind. You even brought a gift. Can I open it?¡±When Mrs. MO heard that she and MO Nianchen had chosen together, she couldn¡¯t help but want to see what was inside. ¡°Of course!¡± Li Shengxia smiled. Hence, Mother MO began to unwrap the bag¡­ There was a box in the bag¡­ Li Shengxia began to feel that something was amiss¡­ This, this packaging waspletely different from the one she had chosen in the store before¡­ Could MO Nianchen have made a mistake? However, it was toote to stop him now. Mother MO had already opened the packaging¡­ Stone? It was actually a stone! A red stone¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s smile froze. The guests who saw this scene could not help but be stunned¡­ Who was this person? How could he give Madam MO a red stone?? Li Shengxia turned around awkwardly, trying to find out where MO Nianchen had gone, but there were so many people surrounding her that she could not see him at all¡­ Her cheeks instantly turned as red as an apple. Some people started to discuss. ¡°Heavens, someone actually gave a stone as a greeting gift. This is really unheard of.¡± Someone looked at Li Shengxia in disdain.¡± Anyone can get in.¡±¡® ¡® That¡¯s right. Other people give cars, houses, and shares, but she gives a stone. Hahaha, what a joke¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the wrong door.¡± Naturally, Li Shengxia had heard some of it as well. Her face flushed red as she said, ¡°Um, auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I think¡­ I think I took the wrong one¡­¡± ¡°A red stone? Could it be the meaning of ¡®pure child¡¯? It¡¯s a very creative gift. Thank you. I like it very much.¡±Mother MO tried to smooth things over for Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia looked at her mother gratefully. No matter how cheap the gift was, it was more precious than anything else when the other party said that they liked it. However, there were still people pointing at him. Li Shengxia lowered her head in embarrassment. At this moment, a voice came from the crowd.¡± This unpolished jade looks like a gambling stone.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a stone?¡± ¡®What is stone gambling?¡± ¡°Jade raw materials that are wrapped in a shell and have not been cut open are called ¡®gambling stone¡¯. The outeryer of the gambling stone was wrapped in the original stone skin, which was either thin or thick. Only after cutting it open would one know what was inside. It might just be a stone or jade. As for the size and quality, it¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± ¡°Madam MO, why don¡¯t you get someone to cut open this gambling stone and see what¡¯s inside?¡± Mother MO had heard of gambling and was curious about what was inside. She got someone to cut the red stone¡­ After cutting it, there was nothing inside¡­ Mother MO was a little embarrassed. Perhaps it was just an ordinary stone. However, the guests were in high spirits and shouted to continue¡­ Another sh, and still nothing. Li Shengxia felt increasingly awkward¡­ She really didn¡¯t know why the gift had turned into a stone. It was too embarrassing! At this moment¡­ ¡°Green! It¡¯s green!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯m green!¡± Mother MO couldn¡¯t help but look at the gambling stone. She saw that the stone was emer. Finally, aplete stone was cut out.. ¡°Are there any appraisers present?¡± The person who spoke was carefully tasting the emerald. ¡°This piece of jade has a pure and evenly distributed color. It is extremely transparent and almost free of impurities. There are few cracks and it is old. This is the first time I have seen such a good quality jade. It¡¯s definitely priceless¡­¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but start chatting. He did not expect that a seemingly simple red stone would actually contain such high-quality jade¡­ No matter how expensive a gift was, it was just a gift. However, this gambling stone made one feel extremely lucky to have obtained it. The feeling of turmoil in the middle was irreceable. Anyone could remember this special gift! ¡°Madam MO, you¡¯re really lucky!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve only heard of stone gambling before. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone bet so much!! What a feast for the eyes!¡± Mother MO was also very happy. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief. Should she consider herself lucky? Or was he lucky? If there was nothing in this stone, she would die of embarrassment. However, he was too lucky to have such precious jade in this stone¡­ Where did MO Nianchen get this stone from? Someone began to praise Li Shengxia. ¡°Thisdy is really creative! In an instant, he had surpassed everyone else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our gifts seem too mundane.¡± Li Shengxia smiled and nodded at them to express her gratitude, but her eyes could not help but look for MO Nianchen. At the same time, the music of the banquet started ying. After what had happened just now, the atmosphere of the venue was excellent. The MO couple were indeed experts who had been in the business world for decades. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner. They answered all the questions fluently and solved any problems with ease. ¡°Madam MO, the gown you¡¯re wearing today is really unique. I wonder which master made it, especially the flower petals that are embellished..¡± Chapter 242 - 242: Your Luck Is Too Good Chapter 242: Your Luck Is Too Good Trantor: 549690339 Mother MO said in embarrassment, ¡°¡±lt turns out that this gown was indeed made by a famous designer. However, it was modified at thest minute. It¡¯s unexpectedly exquisite. I just hope that the original designer won¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same person¡¯s creation, but it can create such aplementary feeling on the same piece of clothing.¡± ¡°To be honest, this is all thanks to my daughter-inw.¡¯¡±¡® Look, that¡¯s her,¡± Mrs. MO said as she spotted Li Shengxia in the crowd.¡± ¡°So she¡¯s your daughter-inw! That special gift just now really opened our eyes. Madam MO, you¡¯ve taken all the glory today. Today¡¯s banquet will definitely be unforgettable.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Mother MOughed heartily. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her in fashion magazines. She¡¯s a designer who¡¯s been in the limelight recently. I thought it was just the media bragging, but it seems that I¡¯m inexperienced. Help me tell her that she¡¯ll be in charge of the dress for my birthday party this year.¡± Mother MO smiled faintly.¡± I¡¯ll help you ask for her opinion.¡±She walked to Li Shengxia¡¯s side and introduced thedy who had just spoken to her.¡± Shengxia, this is my good friend of many years. She really likes your designs and hopes to coborate with you if there¡¯s a chance.¡±¡± Li Shengxia was a little surprised and quickly shook hands with her.¡± Hello, Madam. I¡¯m Li Shengxia, the designer of the Emperor¡¯s Legacy. Thank you for your recognition.¡¯¡±¡® The noblewoman looked at Li Shengxia with admiration. As the youngdy of the Emperor¡¯s Legacy, she did not mention anything about herself when she introduced herself. She only exined her identity and upation without any pretentiousness or arrogance. She was very likable. MO Nianchen¡¯s mother watched as MO Nianchen lit a cigarette in the no-smoking area far away from the crowd. The few of them chatted for a while and had a good time. When Mrs. MO and Li Shengxia were talking alone, she said,¡±¡±Shengxia, if you¡¯re bored, you can go to the second room on the third floor to rest. The room is always cleaned, and no outsiders will disturb you.¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Mrs. MO tugged at Li Shengxia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°¡±Shengxia, although it¡¯s not the time to acknowledge my family, I hope you can call me mother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Chen Chen¡¯s mother, so you¡¯re naturally my mother.¡±Li Shengxia said. Mother MO smiled faintly and patted her hand.¡± Go and apany Chen Chen.¡± Li Shengxia could tell that MO Nianchen¡¯s mother had already noticed that he disliked the ce. Noticing that he was standing far away from the crowd, she nodded at her mother.¡± I¡¯ll go now, Mom¡­¡¯ When she read that word, she saw the smile on her mother¡¯s face, and her heart began to beat wildly. It felt so good to have the same mother as MO Nianchen. She believed that Mother MO cared about MO Nianchen, but she did not know how to approach him¡­ If MO Nianchen could understand his mother¡¯s feelings, he would definitely be happier than he was now. Li Shengxia walked closer to MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen put out the cigarette in his hand when he saw her approaching. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you bored?¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°How can I be bored with you around?¡± ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, I gave her the gift. She¡¯s very happy.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he smiled faintly.¡± You only know how to put in good words for others.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious. She really likes it and even said thank you¡­¡± MO Nianchen thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ve seen everything, so how could I fall for anything so easily?¡¯ ¡°Oh right, why did you think of giving her a stone? I was almost scared to death when I saw it just now¡­¡± ¡°I randomly picked it up outside.¡± MO Nianchen said calmly. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°This is an ind. There are many stones on the beach, so I picked one up randomly. Otherwise, where do you think I found them?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia could not tell that he was joking.¡± No wonder you hid so far away!!¡± Actually, to Mother MO, a piece of jade was no different from a piece of rock. She would get whatever she wanted anyway. At the thought of this, MO Nianchen said lightly,¡±¡±ln the end, it¡¯s all because of you.¡± ¡°Your luck is too good. You must remember to buy lottery ticketster!¡± ¡°I used to buy it often, and it was always boring.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Li Shengxia looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°Chen Chen, you have to share your good luck with others so that you won¡¯t cause public outrage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you never buy lottery tickets, so it¡¯s not normal for you to never win.¡±Mo Nianchen said calmly. ¡°..¡±She knelt down. Li Shengxia paused for a moment before continuing,¡±¡±When I saw that stone just now, my heart turned cold. Your mother even tried to smooth things over for me. Actually, she¡¯s really a good person¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t mention her again,¡± MO Nianchen said with a smile.¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± Then let¡¯s go somewhere with no one around. You must be tired after a busy day.¡±¡± ¡°What are you hinting at?¡± MO Nianchen raised his eyebrows slightly. .¡±What did she hint at? He was speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Err¡­ Li Shengxia quickly followed. Which room did Mrs. MO tell her to go to? The second room on the third floor? Or the third room on the second floor? When Li Shengxia reached the second floor, she felt that there was no one around and thought that this should be the ce. The third room¡­ ¡°This one then¡­¡¯ She pushed the door open. There was no one inside, and the room was very tidy. He shouldn¡¯t have gone the wrong way. ¡°Chen Chen?¡± MO Nianchen stood outside the door and paused for a moment before saying to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±You didn¡¯t eat at night. I¡¯ll go get something for you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes.¡± Li Shengxia watched MO Nianchen leave and walked into the room. She walked to the side of the cab and identally touched the door of the cab. The cab opened¡­ The things inside surged out¡­ Li Shengxia took a closer look and realized that these were the little boy¡¯s toys. Li Shengxia was taken aback when someone called her from behind. ¡°Shengxia, why are you here?¡± Startled, she turned around and realized that it was Mrs. MO¡­ ¡°That¡­ I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to exin herself and could only stand there awkwardly. Seeing the scattered toys, Mrs. MO hurriedly walked to the cab and tidied them up one by one. Li Shengxia came back to her senses and quickly helped her tidy up. Mrs. MO realized that Li Shengxia might have entered the wrong room, but she did not get angry.¡±¡±Actually, these are all birthday gifts I¡¯ve prepared for Chen Chen every year since he was young¡­He was getting bigger and bigger, but I didn¡¯t know what to give him.¡± Li Shengxia looked at her mother in surprise.. Chapter 243 - 243: Miss Liz Wants to Summon Too! 1 Chapter 243: Miss Liz Wants to Summon Too! 1 Trantor: 549690339 Vivian looked at the little dress on the bed in front of her. ¡°We¡¯re going to the banquet tonight. This is a dress I wore when I was a child. I identally found it when I got up this morning to try it on. I thought it suited you, Vivian, so I brought it over. Liz used her palm to stroke her golden hair as she casually exined. Elina, the maid next to Vivian, looked at the youngdy who did not mean what she said. She wanted to speak a few times, but she swallowed her words. ¡°Really good.¡± It¡¯s so suitable. Thank you so much, Liz! After Vivian picked up the dress, she measured it in front of the mirror in the room and found that it fit perfectly. Whether it was the length or the size, or the style of the clothes that werepletely wrapped in the upper body. It wasn¡¯t that the little girl had never worn formal aristocratic gowns before, but firstly, they weren¡¯t as ¡± petite ¡± as hers. Most of them were loose and draggy when she wore them, making it difficult for her to walk. Secondly, it was probably because he was born in the countryside and had a conservative personality. Vivian could not ept the style of a noble¡¯s dress. The upper half of the body was exposed, and only a few important parts were covered with thin fabric. This made her feel especially insecure. The little girl still liked the feeling of being wrapped up in a nestle. ¡°Oh¡­ This dress is really new. It¡¯s like, it¡¯s like it¡¯s newly bought. Liz, have you really worn it before?¡± Vivian touched the delicate silky fabric of the dress. As a little girl who often mended clothes, Vivian could feel that there was no trace of wear on the skirt. While she was amazed that the things used by the city people were indeed of higher quality than those used in the countryside, she was also very curious about another matter. ¡°And¡­ So, Liz, you, you also had this kind of figure¡­¡¯ Vivian looked at her shriveled upper bodyu He stole a few more nces at Liz¡¯s bulging upper body. No matter how one looked at it, the difference was too great! ¡°Ahem¡­Well, yes, yes, so I won¡¯t be able to wear it soon, so I¡¯ve been idling in the closet. That¡¯s why it looks so new, right? Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± After Liz¡¯s stuttering exnation, Vivian¡¯s face revealed a particrly happy smile. The reason was simple. She, Liz, had grown from a small bun to a big watermelon. Then why couldn¡¯t she, Vivian? Was she inferior to others? In the past, the little girl was not confident. She thought that no matter how much she ate, she would be born like this and could not change. But now, Liz had given Vivian a lot of confidence! After all, there was a living sess story in front of him. As expected, as long as he stabilized his growth, he could turn the tables the day after tomorrow! ¡°Hey, hehe¡­¡¯ There was a look of confusion on Liz¡¯s face. She did not quite understand why Vivian was so excited. Elina, the maid who was already scheming, naturally understood at once. But Imowing the cause and effect, she could not help but cast a sympathetic look at Vivian. ¡°By the way, Vivian, I came to see you for another matter.¡± After giving away the little dress, Liz straightened her expression. As if she had made up her mind, she opened her mouth and begged the little girl, ¡°Vivian, it might be sudden, but¡­ Can you help me see if I can be a Summoner?¡± The youngdy¡¯s tone was very serious. All this while, she had always been well protected as the Earl¡¯s daughter, so she did not feel anything. However, after sneaking outst night and truly relying on herself, Liz seriously realized that if she didn¡¯t have the halo of a young miss, she would be an ordinary weak woman. No, it should be said that she was just an ordinary weak woman with an aristocratic temperament, exquisite and beautiful appearance, and was extremely intelligent and quick-witted. The pride from Liz¡¯s heart filled her with buffs. Therefore, she had everything now. The only thing shecked wasbat strength!! At present, there was a ready-made ¡± summoner ¡± and the strongest mentor. Of course, Liz was eager to be as powerful as Vivian. Not to mention that he could fight ten uncles at once. But at the very least, he had to be able to fight ten of them, right? Liz had analyzed that if she wanted to speed up, a Summoner was one of the fastest ways because she did not need to fight ten. As long as the monsters she summoned could fight ten, it would be the same! With that thought in mind, Liz secretly nced at the wolf cub lying on Vivian¡¯sp with envy. It was rolling its belly to catch up onst night¡¯s sleep. She, she also wanted one like this! I really want it! There was also¡­He really wanted to rub it! The youngdy¡¯s small hands were fidgeting restlessly at the side of her skirt. On the other side. ¡°No problem!¡± Vivian was stunned for a moment before she patted her t chest and promised. Liz was so good to her, and since she had the chance to repay her, the little girl revealed an expression that said,¡±Leave it to me¡±, and her fighting spirit was high. Moreover, the current Vivian was no longer the same person as before. Don¡¯t forget that she had studied magic theory with Damir. ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Now!¡± Liz was impatient, her big eyes shing with anticipation. Summoners belonged to the general category of ¡± spellcasters.¡± They were a branch of the profession, so they naturally used magic power. The first thing Vivian had to do was to check Liz¡¯s magic circuit.. Chapter 244 - 244: Miss Liz Wants to Summon Too! 2 Chapter 244: Miss Liz Wants to Summon Too! 2 It was fine to look at it roughly. But as a good sister, Vivian had to give Liz the best guidance. After whispering in the young miss¡¯s ear. The little girl rolled up her sleeves. It could be seen that they were prepared to do something big. However, the Earl¡¯s daughter, Lissy, was shocked. She subconsciously took a small step back. ¡°What is it? What? And¡­¡± Even Liz¡¯s tone was not as expectant as before. ¡°Of course!¡± Vivian nodded seriously. ¡°This way, I can better guide you on how to use your magic power and draw a summoning circle. After the little girl¡¯s professional exnation, Liz gritted her teeth. She recalled the helplessness she felt when facing the strange manst night. She nodded and no longer hesitated. Compared to increasing his own strength, this was nothing. Shua! After Liz nodded, both pairs of eyes lit up in unison. One of them was the little wolf cub that had been sleeping on the little girl¡¯sp. If you guys talk about this. Then he wouldn¡¯t be sleepy anymore! The second was the maid, Elina. Liao Zixuan did not expect that there would be people who shared the same path. The corners of the little maid¡¯s mouth were open like a gentleman¡¯s, and one could vaguely see sparkling drool. Although Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t read minds. But just from the dazed expression on Irina¡¯s face, one could tell what she was thinking. Female address book, you are! It could be a change¡­ Gentlemen had mutual attraction. The little wolf cub and Irina¡¯s eyes met very quickly. They instantly understood each other¡¯s thoughts and were filled with joy and anticipation. Until¡­ ¡°Elena. ¡± Liz¡¯s cold voice broke the little maid¡¯s dream. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss?¡± Elina felt a chill in her heart. She still wanted to struggle, but she showed a confused expression. Ever sincest night, thanks to a certain someone, or perhaps a certain wolf, her rtionship with Liz had warmed up quite a bit. Although they were still master and servant, they were more like friends. Unfortunately, Liz clearly didn¡¯t treat her as a friend. At least in this matter. ¡°Get out.¡± Liz pointed at the door. Did she really think that her eyes as a youngdy were for venting her anger? Can¡¯t you see your expression? ¡°Oh, okay, okay.¡± He was dejected. She walked out pitifully and opened the door. Irina was very unwilling to be a party boss. Why? Why was he even wary of the little maid! Through the crack in the door. When Elena saw Vivian¡¯s wolf cub, she looked at her sympathetically. Of course, she was also gloating. Finally, Liao Zixuan rushed to the door, the little maid with a wronged expression, and conveyed the spirit of a revolutionaryrade. It was as if he was saying. Go in peace! I will inherit your sacrifice and take in the beautiful scenery that you can¡¯t see! After Irina was chased out, the door was closed again. Just as Liz was about to start receiving guidance for her summoner career¡­ Suddenly, he seemed to have realized something. ¡°Ah! I almost forgot!¡± ¡°Xiao Hei, you go out too!¡± ¡°Just¡­Help us guard the door!¡± Vivian made up a random excuse. What the hell! Even the little wolf cubs? There was also another person who had the same doubts. The Earl¡¯s daughter had a good impression of the wolf cubs. She looked at the pitiful little wolf cub, who seemed to have broken its defenses after Vivian¡¯s order to leave. Liz asked with some heartache,¡± ¡°Xiao Hei, he¡­No need? He doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± Yes, yes! He blinked his innocent eyes, tilted his furry head, and scratched his head with his little ws. He was just a cute little wolf cub, so how could he have any bad intentions? But Vivian did not buy it. In the past, she might have been shy with Liao Zixuan, but now¡­ Old man, old wife, long since known the bottom! ¡°Xiao Hei¡­Hmph, he had a lot of bad intentions! ¡± Ignoring her wolf cub¡¯s merciless protest and kicking her legs randomly, the little girl directly picked up the wolf cub, opened the door, and ced it in the corridor. Facing ckie, Vivian¡¯s hands formed a fork shape. He seemed to be saying. It was still too early for children to do such things! Bang! The door closed. Leaving the maid and the wolf cubs outside the corridor staring at each other. After a series of rustling sounds. Vivian¡¯s cry of surprise came through the door. It could be heard that without the restraints, Liz in her full form had really shocked the little girl for a hundred years. The little wolf cubs and Irina who were eavesdropping outside the house chased after each other. Their faces were red, and they hated themselves for not being able to see through things. About fifteen minutester. Sweat dripped down. A few strands of her originally smooth and shiny blonde hair were now stuck to Liz¡¯s fair and sweaty forehead. She barely changed her clothes. Vivian opened the door, and the wolf cubs and Elina could finallye in again. He pretended to ignore the resentful look in his eyes. The little girl¡¯s face was also filled with fatigue. Not only was Liz exhausted from the many people in the room, but she, as the guide, was also exhausted. However, it was all worth it. That was because¡­ ¡°Come on, Liz, are you ready?¡± Vivian pointed to a summoning circle on the floor in front of the Earl¡¯s daughter. On the other side. Her beautiful throat moved nervously as she swallowed her saliva. Vivian¡¯s words echoed in Liz¡¯s mind. Although the quality of a summoned beast dependedrgely on luck, the summoner¡¯s own will was also very important. To put it simply, the appearance was born from the heart, and the beast was born from life. Summoned beasts could also be seen as the embodiment of the summoner himself to a certain extent. Then, what would his Summoned Beast look like? Miss Liz took a deep breath. The waves were so strong that they were dazzling. She slowly raised her hand and the silent summoning array in front of her immediately shed with dazzling light. Was it a unicorn that symbolized purity and nobility? Or a proud and unruly snow wolf? Or was it the Raging Fire Peacock that coexisted with wisdom and beauty? When the light of the array gradually dissipated. Liz¡¯s excited expression froze. Because the first summoned beast in the life of the Earl¡¯s daughter and the eldest miss was¡­ The extremely long bones of the palm and finger. It was a thinyer that could not even be considered wings. It could only be said to have wrapped around his limbs¡­Wing membrane? Fang. Sharp ears. It had a narrow oval head. His entire body was pitch-ck. At first nce, it might be a little scary. If it was at night, the word ¡°might¡± could be removed. Yes, it was. Bats. Vivian, Elina, and even Liz herself were all stunned. Thetter was even more shocked. Because, they arepletely unexpected, that is, in front of the eyes, this kind of ugly, small, even all can¡¯t be exposed, under the sun, only dare to move at night, creatures. No matter who it was, no one would associate her with a nobledy who had an outstanding temperament, was beautiful, and was loved by countless people. Oh, no, there was indeed one. The only person present who wasn¡¯t surprised was¡­ Liao Zixuan was the only one. He had thought about using Vivian¡¯s ¡± Lucky Halo ¡± Character Summon Card on Liz. That way, the quality of her summoned beast would not be too bad. However, in the end, Liao Zixuan did not choose to do so. If that really happened, Liz would definitely walk the path of a Summoner. The deviation of the plot would be too great, especially in the Earl¡¯s Castle, a ce full of secrets. Liao Zixuan hoped that everything would go ording to the script. In addition, it was also a little selfish. Or perhaps, it was still the same saying. Fishing required bait. If the taste of the bait was changed, what if the fish didn¡¯t bite the hook? The little wolf cub yawnedzily. He looked at the little bat that was summoned by Liz in the summoning array and trembled in front of this youngdy. As expected¡­What? Or should I say¡­ As expected of the future Blood Countess? Chapter 245 - 245: Don’t Give Up Halfway Chapter 245: Don¡¯t Give Up Halfway Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Found it! He found it! Is it this¡­¡± Mother MO found a sparkling crystal bottle in a corner. ¡°It¡¯s this¡­ I Il get it¡­¡± Li Shengxia said. However, before she could finish her sentence, Mrs. MO had already reached out for it. As it was in a corner, she knelt down and reached for it for a long time. MO Nianchen remembered that his mother had been like this when he was young. Although she was sometimes in a sorry state because of him, she did notin at all. ¡°If you find it, then rest early.¡± said Mrs. MO as she handed the crystal bottle to Li Shengxia. He saw a faint smile on his mother¡¯s lips, as if doing these things for him would make her happy. This wasn¡¯t the mother he thought she was. How could she smile like that? ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you so much for apanying me in the middle of the night to look for something so unimportant,¡± Li Shengxia said gratefully. ¡°Since there are people who cherish the idea, how can it not be important?¡±Mother MO smiled faintly.¡± It¡¯s good that I can help.¡±¡® ¡± Thank you, ¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± Mother MO did not expect him to take the initiative to talk to her. She immediately shook her head happily.¡± It¡¯s not troublesome at all.¡±¡® ¡°Come visit me and your father often when you¡¯re free next time,¡± she told Li Shengxia.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. Definitely!¡± Vaguely, she heard MO Nianchen reply,¡± Yes.¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in surprise. For a moment, Mrs. MO thought she had misheard. Although she knew that it would still take a long time for them to truly get close, but¡­He was finally willing to try to get close to her. This was more pleasing than anything else¡­ The time to part woulde. MO Nianchen and Li were about to leave for their next destination when Mother MO waved goodbye to them. A luxurious yacht was sailing on the sea. MO Nianchen hugged Li Shengxia from behind¡­ ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯ve always wanted to make it up to you for your wonderful childhood, but you gave me an even bigger surprise first.¡± Li Shengxia smiled faintly, her face brimming with joy and happiness. ¡®MO Nianchen, you idiot. It¡¯s wonderful now, it¡¯s wonderful¡­¡¯ So, I¡¯ve already recovered a long time ago¡­ ¡°I really want to give you all the good things in the world.¡±he continued. Li Shengxia did not say anything. Actually, having him was already better than anything else in the world. ¡°Chen Chen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This¡­ Here you go¡­¡± Li Shengxia stuffed something into his palm. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°A bted birthday present.¡± It¡¯s your birthday present that I¡¯ve beente for a long, long time¡­ MO Nianchen opened it in surprise. ¡°What is it? Biscuit? It smells so good¡­ ¡°You¡¯ll know once you open it.¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile. MO Nianchen opened the package and smiled when he saw what was inside. It really was! ¡°You made it yourself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Handcuff model? Iron Chain Model¡­ What kind of gift was this? ¡°I¡¯m really special.¡± He had thought that it would be an especially cute gift, but at this moment, his heart was touched. He believed that she had definitely made it herself, because there were probably no biscuits in this shape on the market. How could she think of it! ¡°Hate me? So you¡¯re always thinking about how to arrest me?¡± ¡°Yes, I ¡®hate¡¯ you very much, so I want to arrest you for the rest of my life¡­¡± She replied with a smile¡­ His kissnded on her face, but he still felt that it was not enough. He turned her body around and kissed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m honored to be ¡®hated¡¯ by you.¡± The shallow kiss turned into a deep kiss. In the end, they were inseparable¡­ Kissing from the deck to the room¡­ Kissed from the earth to the end of heaven. At thest step, he could only force himself to stop. He could only hold her tightly in his arms, like the most important treasure in his life, so strong and careful¡­ She liked the way he could no longer control himself, yet he still endured it for her. ¡°Is it ufortable?¡± She asked him softly. ¡°For you. ¡± She paused and said in a soft voice, ¡°I want to help you.¡± ¡°What did you say? She blushed and repeated softly,¡± Let me help you¡­¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help but call her softly,¡± Xiaxia.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± She responded gently, gentle and charming. His deep and maic voice said,¡± Just handcuff me like this for the rest of my life. Don¡¯t give up halfway.¡± She replied shyly,¡± Unless you break free of your restraints and escape, I will never give up halfway¡­¡± This was the happiest moment. The person she loved deeply had finally responded to her. MO Nianchen, I like you. I like you very much. So, I fell in love with everything about you¡­l also fell in love with myself, who deeply likes you. The next day¡­ Li Shengxia was still asleep when MO Nianchen woke up. He carefully got out of bed and went to prepare breakfast for her. Just thinking about it made him feel extremely good, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to do something for her. With this thought in mind, he couldn¡¯t help but call Superintendent Ouyang. ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning, what¡¯s wrong with you!¡±On the other end of the phone came Ouyang¡¯s grumbling voice. ¡°I want to n a grand wedding.¡±Mo Nianchen said concisely. ¡°With who? Li Shengxia?¡± Superintendent Ouyang seemed to have woken up. ¡°Help me think of the best way to propose.¡± Seeing that MO Nianchen didn¡¯t deny it, Ouyang was no longer sleepy.¡± Chen Chen, are you serious? Didn¡¯t you two get married a long time ago? Why are you still proposing?¡± ¡°The process is more important than the result. I don¡¯t want her to have any regrets in her life,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± ¡°Tell me quickly, how did the two of you bury the hatchet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really boring. You keep me in suspense every time ites to a critical moment. I¡¯m the best at proposing. Let me think..l¡¯ll give you an answer when youe back.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Hey, hey¡­ Hang upter. Let¡¯smunicate first¡­ Hey! You¡¯re too unkind! You woke me up but didn¡¯t tell me anything!! MO Nianchen, you¡¯re too much.. MO Nianchen mercilessly ended the call. The corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile. It was as if just thinking about her made him feel warm. In the past, he had never believed that one person could make another person better, but now, he believed it. Because of her, he wanted to be the best person in the world for her. Only then could he give her the best of everything. Breakfast seemed to be almost ready. MO Nianchen smiled and turned off the stove¡­ At this moment, he received a call.. Chapter 246 - 246: I’m Only Missing You For The End Of Time Chapter 246: I¡¯m Only Missing You For The End Of Time Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, he received a call. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. MO? I¡¯m a doctor from S City¡¯s First Hospital. Yourst physical examination report is out. The report shows that there¡¯s a three-centimeter tumor on your brain stem. A follow-up is needed to confirm the diagnosis. Please do it as soon as possible¡­¡± When MO Nianchen heard this, his phone dropped to the ground. The unreal voice from the other end of the phone kept repeating in her mind¡­lt was so far away that it felt like a dream. The boiling water waspletely boiled, as if his struggle was futile. In the end, it turned into nothingness, leaving only thick smoke that lingered in the air. ¡°Chen Chen, what¡¯s wrong with you? The things are burnt¡­¡± MO Nianchen snapped out of his daze when he heard Li Shengxia¡¯s voice. He realized that she was walking toward him with her hand over her nose. He kissed the strong burnt smell and choked until he coughed repeatedly. He said as if nothing had happened, ¡°Go and rest for a while. I¡¯ll cook another serving for you.¡± As he spoke, he quickly picked up the pot, but his hands were scalded and blistered. Li Shengxia quickly ran over and turned off the stove. She then blew on the stove for him.¡± Why are you so absent-minded? Your finger has just recovered. What if you get hurt again? Let me do it.¡±¡± MO Nianchen watched as she blew air into his chest, and a strange emotion shed across his heart. He tried his best to maintain a certain kind of calm, not wanting to break the beauty of this moment. ¡°No need. You can go and y. It was purely an ident just now¡­¡± Li Shengxia looked at him in disbelief.¡± Really?¡± Of course, I¡¯ll go.¡± Seeing how determined he was, she could only nod.¡± Then¡­¡± I¡¯m really leaving.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡± He smiled at her. ¡°Yes.¡± She answered as she walked out. Seeing her leave, MO Nianchen hurriedly picked up the phone on the floor. However, the doctor¡¯s words remained in his mind. He didn¡¯t feel anything at all, not even the slightest pain. Everything was fine. It couldn¡¯t be better. How could there be something strange growing in his head? The doctor must have made a mistake. He cooked a new set of breakfast and brought it over. When she saw him, she quickly went up to him. ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re so slow.¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He smiled lightly. Look at you, you look like a hungry ghost reincarnated.¡¯ Li Shengxia stuck her tongue out at him.¡± It¡¯s your fault for smelling so good. I¡¯m looking forward to she spoke, she ced the breakfast on the table and sat down. Li Shengxia said as she ate,¡± Chen Chen, you¡¯re such a good cook. It¡¯s so delicious¡­ Seeing that he did not respond for a long time, she said, ¡°Chen Chen? Sit down and eat too.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen sat down beside her. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Try it too.¡± ¡°As long as you like it.¡± MO Nianchen smiled faintly. ¡°Of course I like it. If you can cook breakfast for me for the rest of my life, I¡¯ll definitely like it very much.¡± His smile froze slightly. Seeing that she was eating happily, he did not know why, but he felt that his internal organs were in turmoil. ¡°Shengxia, let¡¯s return to the country first.¡± he said to her. She finished herst mouthful of breakfast and looked up at him.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything wrong with thepany?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He responded vaguely. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go y together next time. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where shall we go next time? Boating in Venice, vacation in the Maldives,vender in Provence, night view in Prague¡­¡± Li Shengxia was deep in thought as she spoke.¡± One day, we¡¯ll see the world together.¡± Waiting for us, we are old, we can watch the sunrise, watch the sunset together, and take a walk in the nearby town.¡± ¡°Xiaxia¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± When she came back to her senses, she realized that at this moment, his face was very close to her, and his aura was clearly visible. Before she could be shy, he had already kissed her, leaving a light kiss on her lips. ¡°I can¡¯t think that far ahead. As long as you¡¯re by my side every minute and every second, it¡¯s fine.¡± Li Shengxia blushed. It was the same no matter where she went with the person she liked¡­ ¡°Then as long as we¡¯re together in the future, we can go anywhere.¡± However, he suddenly stopped talking about this topic and stood up calmly.¡± Get ready. We¡¯ll return to China after the yacht docked.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia answered. She did not notice that his back, which was hastily turning around to clear the dishes, revealed a trace of unnoticeable loneliness¡­ ¡®Xiaxia, am I involved in the future you¡¯re nning? If I can¡¯t apany you, will you be very disappointed? MO Nianchen took the time to make an overseas call to Chi Su.¡± ¡°Crown Prince, what happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just need to confirm one thing.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Chi Su did not dare to ask further. MO Nianchen hung up the phone and stood on the deck in a daze for a long time. Before the yacht docked, Li Shengxia saw him standing on the deck in a daze. She walked over slowly and hugged him from behind. He did not seem to expect her to get close, and his body stiffened. ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± She pressed her face against his back and felt the warmth from his body. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to call you by your name.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± His heart seemed to have gone nk. ¡°We, just like this, very good¡­Let¡¯s just continue like this, okay?¡± His body stiffened. She wasn¡¯t sure if he had answered her question. Then, she heard him say, ¡°Xiaxia, do you have any wishes?¡± ¡°What wish I really want to fulfill my wish. I want to fulfill my wish the most. I must fulfill my wish¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re by my side.¡± . What?¡± ¡°You are by my side. I can still see you until the day I die. Even though I was already white-haired and wrinkled, you still lovingly kissed me on the face and told me to wait for you in heaven.¡± For a moment, he even felt as if he had lost his breath. After a long time, he replied softly,¡± Silly girl. Who is like you? The wish that you must fulfill is actually this¡­¡± ¡°Because I have everything.¡± Li Shengxia smiled faintly.¡± ¡®Because I have everything, except for being with you forever¡­¡¯ MO Nianchen gently grabbed her wrist and slowly turned around to embrace her tightly. Her wish was so simple, but to him, it was so difficult to realize¡­ He was unwilling to apologize to her, so how could he apologize to her? The sunlight is so beautiful today, and you are so beautiful today. Other than reaching out to hug you, I don¡¯t know what else can lock this beauty. If I can hug you like this, I can hug you forever.. How good would that be¡­ Chapter 247 - 247: If We Don’t Have Surgery? Chapter 247: If We Don¡¯t Have Surgery? Trantor: 549690339 Just like that, the yacht docked.. Soon, the two of them boarded a ne back home. The journey thatsted for dozens of hours exhausted Li Shengxia. She went to sleep the moment she reached home. Meanwhile, MO Nianchen took the time to meet with the oncologist Chi Su had arranged for him. The oncologist gave MO Nianchen the most thorough examination and the most authoritative evaluation. After that, the two of them sat face to face. The oncologist held the report and said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Prince, the report shows that there is indeed a three-centimeter tumor on your brain stem.¡± MO Nianchen tapped his fingers on the table and asked him slowly,¡± How confident are you in the operation?¡± ¡°The tumor is located in the brain stem. The risk of surgery is extremely high. Once the surgery is performed, it is very likely that the patient will stop breathing on the operating table. Even if the surgery is sessful, the patient may never be able to leave the respiratory system.¡± ¡°If we are lucky and seed, if it is benign, we can treat it with chemotherapy. If it is malignant, it will spread very quickly¡­¡± The doctor paused for a moment before saying,¡±lf we force ourselves to perform the surgery, the sess rate is about ten percent. And there¡¯s no guarantee as to how the situation will develop after that¡­¡± MO Nianchen stopped moving. Did the doctor mean that his chances of survival were close to zero? ¡°What if we don¡¯t have surgery?¡± ¡°You may not have any symptoms now, but as time goes by, your condition will continue to worsen until you die¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡¯ ¡°You can go out. Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince. In addition, regardless of whether you decide to undergo surgery in the end, please be at ease first.¡± The doctor left. MO Nianchen sat there in silence for a very long time¡­ He had just touched happiness, but he did not expect it to stop so quickly. Therefore, regardless of whether he had surgery or not, his probability of death was still¡­lnevitably high? If he were to undergo surgery, he might die in the next second¡­ How could he bear to die like this? Knock, knock, knock. Li Shengxia knocked on the door of the study.¡± Chen Chen, Chen Chen, are you there?¡¯¡±¡® MO Nianchen quickly hid the report in the drawer, stood up, and practiced his smile many times. Open the door¡­ He looked at her with a bright smile.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Can you help me peel the walnuts? I¡­ I can¡¯t peel it off.¡± He smiled dotingly.¡± Give it to me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She smiled happily. He could not let Shengxia know¡­ He could not lose her like this¡­ However. if he did not undergo surgery. would he still die slowly in the end? If he died quietly, she would definitely be very sad.. At that moment, MO Nianchen¡¯s phone rang, but he did not seem to hear it. ¡°Chen Chen? Why are you so distracted? Your phone has been ringing for a long time.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about what to eat tonight.¡±Mo Nianchen took the phone and nced at it. It was Ouyang. ¡°Do you need to think so deeply about this?¡± MO Nianchen pressed the call button, and Superintendent Ouyang said, ¡°Chen Chen, we¡¯re waiting for you at the Heritage Bar. Bring Shengxia here too.¡± MO Nianchen was about to reject her when Li Shengxia said,¡± Sure, it¡¯ll solve the dinner problem.¡¯¡±¡® In the VIP room of the Heritage Bar. ¡°Chen Chen, Shengxia, here!¡± Superintendent Ouyang waved at them. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Li Shengxia greeted MO Nianchen¡¯s childhood friends. ¡°Hello, sister-inw¡­¡± This was the first time they had addressed her in such a manner in unison. Li Shengxia¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°Chen Chen, we¡¯re already holding hands. Looks like you guys have been doing well recently.¡± Superintendent Ouyang raised her eyebrows. Li Shengxia tried to pull her hand away in embarrassment, but MO Nianchen held it tightly. ¡°Why? Jealous?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to get her, shouldn¡¯t you show some gratitude?¡± ¡°What do you want to express?¡± ¡°That depends on your sincerity.¡± Superin tendent Ouyang ordered four bottles of Maotai. ¡°Me, Cheng Zheng, Lingtian, and Youxi, a total of four people.¡± ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re making things difficult for him!¡± Li Shengxia quickly said. Chen Chen had just recovered from his illness and could not drink.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, this is something worth celebrating. I definitely won¡¯t go home until I¡¯m drunk. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll drink on his behalf. How about four sses?¡± Xiaxia, I¡¯m fine.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°No! I won¡¯t allow you to drink! Cheng Zheng couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re already protecting him. ¡°Chen Chen, my heart aches¡­¡± ¡± How could I let you drink so much?¡± Ouyang Shuo mimicked Li Shengxia¡¯s tone and said affectionately. ¡°Superintendent Ouyang quickly covered her face.¡± The scene is too beautiful. I¡¯m so embarrassed to look at it. I didn¡¯t look, I didn¡¯t look..¡± .¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°Ouyang, are you itching for a beating? ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I definitely don¡¯t dare! I¡¯m just jealous! Shengxia, let me tell you, Chen Chen and I have been a pair of good-looking and popr couples since we were young. You snatched my Chen Chen away halfway and I feel so bad, right¡­¡± ¡°However, since Shengxia has already said so, alright, you¡¯ve drunk all four sses for Chen Chen. Chen Chen is yours!¡± Li Shengxia picked up her ss and downed the wine. MO Nianchen held her hand down.¡± Don¡¯t mess around. You¡¯ll get drunk with just a drop of alcohol.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Who said that I would have no problem drinking four sses?¡± ¡°Ignore him. He¡¯s just a lunatic. He has intermittent convulsions. I¡¯m yours to begin with.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia¡¯s face flushed red. She did not drink because Ouyang Shuo said that Chen Chen would be hers hers. When Superintendent Ouyang saw this, sheughed out loud.¡± Aiyo, aiyo, doesn¡¯t this make us seem too unreasonable? Why don¡¯t the two of you have a toast? Chen Chen, you¡¯re lucky¡­ ¡°Cross-cupped wine? This is not bad. Chen Chen, give me one.¡±Cheng Zheng said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t even seen you guys drink cross-cupped wine.¡±Jiang Youxi was also in high spirits. Ling Tian did not say a word, but he seemed to be looking forward to it. Cross-cupped wine? Li Shengxia blushed. MO Nianchen picked up a ss of wine and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to finish the cross-cupped wine. Just take a sip.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes.¡± Li Shengxia took a sip and choked on her tears. It was so spicy! ¡°Alright, alright. Hahaha, congrattions. Shengxia, from today onwards, I¡¯ll hand Chen Chen over to youpletely. You must take good care of him for me¡­¡± Superintendent Ouyang pretended to be ¡®affectionate¡¯ and ¡®entrusted¡¯ MO Nianchen to her. Everyoneughed. ¡°Um, I¡¯ll go and see if there¡¯s anything good to eat¡­¡± Li Shengxia said with her head lowered. Seeing that Li Shengxia had escaped, Ouyang approached MO Nianchen and sat beside him.¡±¡±Chen Chen, I¡¯ve already nned out the details of your proposal. It¡¯ll definitely be amazing. No matter if it¡¯s a man or a woman, old or young, they¡¯ll want to cry and beg to marry you when they see this scene..¡± Chapter 248 - 248: How Old Was Your First Love? Chapter 248: How Old Was Your First Love? Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes dimmed and he said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need. There¡¯s no need anymore.¡± ¡°..¡±Superintendent Ouyang looked at MO Nianchen in disbelief.¡± Are you kidding ¡°So what? Do I have to pay?¡± You win.¡± Superintendent Ouyang looked at MO Nianchen strangely. When he received the call from MO Nianchen that day, he could hear the excitement in his voice. He didn¡¯t sound like he was joking. Did something happen? MO Nianchen¡¯s fingers yed with an ear stud and he was lost in thought for a long time. MO Nianchen used to y with this earring often. Jiang Youxi said,¡± Ah Chen, this earring has apanied you for so long. I often see you take it out and daydream. Who gave it to you?¡±¡± ¡°Is there a need to say it? It¡¯s a lover in a dream.¡± ¡± A lover in a dream?¡± Wasn¡¯t that midsummer? ¡°Chen Chen was seriously injured when he was young. It was all thanks to a little girl who saved him. That ear stud was dropped by that little girl. This is Chen Chen¡¯s first love.¡±¡± ¡°Wow, then how old was your first love¡­¡± ¡°Eight? He should be eight years old.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a lover that we didn¡¯t know about.¡± ¡°Was it Shengxia who saved you back then? Haha, tell me, it must be her, right? That¡¯s why you fell in love with her for the first time¡­¡± ¡°Haha, what a dreamy love story. It doesn¡¯t suit you at all.¡± At that moment, Li Shengxia walked to the door and heard them talking about the story of the ear stud and MO Nianchen¡¯s first love. So, this was what Cany had said about MO Nianchen¡¯s lover in his dreams. She had never heard him mention it before. However, she had a feeling that she had seen that ear stud somewhere before, but she could not remember it no matter what. She only felt that once she tried hard to recall, her mind would go nk. ¡°Shengxia, you¡¯re back¡­¡± Superintendent Ouyang looked at her with a smile. She nced at MO Nianchen, but her heart was in a mess. Li Shengxia was lost in her thoughts, but she did not know that someone else had overheard their conversation¡­ When the woman saw the few handsome men in the VIP room, her thoughts raced and she called out to Li Shengxia affectionately¡­ ¡°Shengxia! Why are you here? What a coincidence!¡± She held Li Shengxia¡¯s hand and greeted her in a friendly manner. Li Shengxia¡¯s heart surged when she saw the girl in front of her.¡±Tong Lin? Why are you here? Are you back in the country?¡± ¡°Yes! I just came back not long ago. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. How are you?¡± ¡± Yeah, I¡¯m fine. How about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bad either!¡± Li Shengxia noticed the earring on Tong Lin¡¯s ear. It was exactly the same as the earring that MO Nianchen had been ying with earlier! This was too much of a coincidence. She froze for a moment. Tong Lin did not seem to understand her feelings and asked,¡±Shengxia, what¡¯s wrong? Li Shengxia came back to her senses and shook her head lightly.¡± It¡¯s nothing. ¡®¡±¡® Tong Lin was her childhood ymate. They used to be very close. Later on, her parents brought her overseas and she almost never returned to the country¡­ Tong Lin nodded and said mysteriously,¡±¡±Actually, I came back this time to look for someone.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Shengxia, do you remember what happened when we were five?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head. ¡°Oh, right. You fell seriously ill that year and forgot a lot of things.¡± Tong Lin lowered her voice and said. That year, I identally saved a boy and lost an ear stud, but I couldn¡¯t find it no matter what. I never saw that boy again, but I couldn¡¯t forget him and hoped to see him again when I returned to China.¡± As Tong Lin spoke, she nced at Li Shengxia from the corner of her eye to observe her reaction. ¡°Li Shengxia was stunned. Why did she feel like she had heard this story somewhere before? That¡¯s right! It was the story of MO Nianchen¡¯s first love that Ouyang Shuo had just told him. It couldn¡¯t be that coincidental, right? Tong Lin was MO Nianchen¡¯s first love? For some reason, she looked at Tong Lin, who had a pretty face, a noble temperament, elegant manners, and a well-spoken manner¡­ln his heart, he suddenly felt that all five of the five were old and mixed¡­ Li Shengxia suddenly recalled asking MO Nianchen about the girl in her dreams. At that time¡­ -¡®You had a lover in your dreams?¡¯ ¡®Yes. Moreover, you¡¯re very familiar with her. ¡®When did this happen? We all know each other? High school( Junior high( ¡®Longer than you think.¡¯ ¡®Then, do you still like it?¡¯ ¡°¡®Yes.¡¯ ¡°Shengxia, what are you guys talking about?¡± ¡± Come in,¡± Superintendent Ouyang greeted Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Uh, I met a friend¡­¡± Li Shengxia said. The door waspletely opened. Tong Lin looked at MO Nianchen, who was sitting on the sofa, and her expression froze. At the same time, MO Nianchen looked at her. As for Ouyang and the others, they seemed to have seen it¡­ MO Nianchen narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman who was faintly visible outside the door. He did not say a word. Tong Lin touched the earring on her left ear in disbelief. Her eyes were fixed on the earring in MO Nianchen¡¯s hand. Then, her gaze fell on his face.¡± It¡¯s you¡­¡± It¡¯s you¡­¡± Who was it? Superintendent Ouyang frowned. She finally saw the earring on her left ear when she rubbed it gently. ¡°Do you still remember me? This ear stud!¡± Tong Lin said as she took off her earrings. MO Nianchen looked at her coldly and then at Li Shengxia. He seemed to have thought of something and replied,¡± You¡­¡± You¡¯re back?¡± Ouyang Shuo, Ling Tian, and the others were shocked. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t Chen Chen¡¯s first love Li Shengxia? How could there be someone else? However, if it was not this strange woman in front of her, how could she exin that she had the same earrings as MO Nianchen? They looked at the expression on Li Shengxia¡¯s face and felt that she was frozen in ce¡­ ¡°You still remember me? You still remember me, don¡¯t you? We met when you were young. I thought I would never see you again!¡±Tong Lin ran to MO Nianchen excitedly and hugged him by the waist. A look of disgust shed across MO Nianchen¡¯s face, but he turned around and wrapped his arms around her waist. Was this his response? Tong Lin was instantly extremely excited! Li Shengxia stood rooted to the ground, feeling as if she was the biggest joke in the world¡­They were fine just now, but now, he actually¡­He actually hugged Tong Lin in front of so many people just like that! Of course I remember you,¡± MO Nianchen said to Tong Lin.¡± I almost died when I was eight. You saved my life.¡¯¡±¡® Tong Lin¡¯s smile could no longer be concealed¡­ However, MO Nianchen¡¯s words pierced Li Shengxia¡¯s heart. She had never thought that MO Nianchen¡¯s first love was Tong Lin, so she was a toy? So¡­. Now that Tong Lin is back, there¡¯s no ce for me anymore? Chapter 249 - 249: You ‘ve Gone Too Far This Time! Chapter 249: You ¡®ve Gone Too Far This Time! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Chen Chen, what the hell are you doing! ¡°Superintendent Ouyang winked at MO Nianchen. He had been pursuing Shengxia for so many years, so how could he have changed her in the middle? MO Nianchen, who had said that he would only love one person m nis lite, was almost paranoid. HOW could ne aDanaon sneng because of some childhood dream? This wasn¡¯t him¡­ What went wrong? Thest time she received his call in the early morning and heard that he was going to propose to Shengxia, he sounded very happy. He had never been so intimate with a woman other than Shengxia. Tong Lin was the first! ¡°What are you doing? Shouldn¡¯t he hug his first love?¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s casual words confused Cheng Zheng and the others. They looked at Li Shengxia hesitantly, worried that she would get hurt¡­ ¡°Chen Chen, no matter how difficult it is for you to control yourself, you should consider Shengxia¡¯s feelings! ¡°Cheng Zheng frowned. He was disgusted by Tong Lin¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°Since when are you in a position toment on my matters?¡±¡± The important person is back,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± Shouldn¡¯t a toy know its ce?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What toy? How many years did you spend chasing after Shengxia? It¡¯s only been a few days, how could you do this?¡±¡± ¡°The person who disobeyed himself has finally be obedient. After that, the game should be over. Isn¡¯t this the rule of the game?¡± After the conquest, it would end¡­ Tong Lin looked at Li Shengxia with bright eyes, unable to conceal the joy on her lips¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s words were like poisonous needles stabbing into Li Shengxia¡¯s heart. She did not expect that MO Nianchen, who had been fine with her just a moment ago, would suddenly turn hostile. It was as if he had turned into a different person in just a few minutes! A toy¡­ It turned out that she was still a toy in the end. She was too silly. She actually took it seriously. Oh my god, she actually took it seriously. Thinking back to the time when she was immersed in the fake sweetness he created, she felt inexplicably ashamed. What was she going to do? She had to put her heart in front of him so that she would feel like the whole world had copsed because he had trampled on her like this. ¡°Chen Chen!¡± Superintendent Ouyang also felt that his words were a little too harsh and could not help but want to interrupt him. He could even see that Li Shengxia, who was pretending to be calm, had tears in her eyes. In the end, she only opened her mouth and said, ¡± So, Tong Lin is the person you¡¯ve been waiting for?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± MO Nianchen replied without hesitation. She had known him for a long time, even longer than she thought, the lover of his dreams¡­ So it was like this, it was actually like this! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have something on. I¡¯ll leave first¡­¡± Li Shengxia felt her mind go nk. She was afraid that if she stayed there for another second, she would copse in front of him. No, she absolutely could not let him see her weakness. Never¡­She wanted him to know how much she cared about him. Otherwise, she would definitely feel that she was the stupidest woman in the world! She turned around and walked away as if nothing had happened. Unexpectedly, she bumped into the coffee table next to her because she was too nervous. Bang! The wine ss on the coffee table fell. The shattered ss was the one they had just drank from¡­ A strong sense of sarcasm invaded her mind, and she forced herself to remain calm. MO Nianchen wanted to step forward to hold her when he saw her fall, but she quickly ran out as if nothing had happened.. She ran away quickly, but MO Nianchen managed to control his emotions. He looked at her back and felt a numbing pain in his heart. Xiaxia, I¡¯m sorry. I promised you that I would never let you get hurt again, but I went back on my word. -But you said that you don¡¯t want me to leave this world before you. Rather than letting you suffer for the rest of your life because of my departure, it¡¯s better to end it like this. It¡¯s okay even if you hate me forever. Just treat it as me letting you down and go look for the ten thousand possibilities in your life¡­ Ah Chen- I¡® Ouyang saw Li Shengxia running away in a daze and said angrily to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Do you think this is interesting? Five years ago, she confessed to you, but you insisted that she forget the love letter and continue to stay by your side. She ran away, and you acted like you were crazy. Now, you finally managed to get her back, but you dumped her for such an inexplicable reason!¡± ¡°Are you really a b * tch? Do you think you can get her back this time? Bastard, you deserve to live an unhappy life! Our worries are unnecessary!¡± ¡°A confession letter?¡± MO Nianchenughed coldly. I used to think that it was a confession letter! Do you know why I never told you why I made her forget the letter? Because five years ago, she gave me a letter of farewell! She never liked me at all. I didn¡¯t agree to cut ties with her, but she still left!? That¡¯s why I have to woo her now! Now that I¡¯ve caught up to her and gotten rid of her, I¡¯vepleted my mission. I¡¯ve regained my self-esteem. I¡¯ve also made her feel the feeling of being hated to the point of despair once. So if you know why, shut up!¡± None of them would have thought that MO Nianchen would receive a ¡®no longer friends letter¡¯ back then! What was going on? No wonder Chen Chen refused to mention this letter for five years. However, they could not believe that everything MO Nianchen did to Li Shengxia was just to get back at her. Even if she had given him a letter to sever all ties with him, what he was doing now was too much! Suddenly, Ouyang threw a punch at MO Nianchen¡¯s face.¡± You¡¯ve gone overboard this time.¡±¡® MO Nianchen wiped his lips and said disdainfully,¡±¡±What right does someone who ys every day have to criticize others?¡± ¡°No matter how much I y, I will never joke with other people¡¯s dignity!¡± Superintendent Ouyang clenched her fists tightly and left without saying another word. He had indeed dated many women, but he had only taken what he needed from each of them. He had never let others think that he was serious, and he had never dated a woman who truly liked him. He would never deliberately y with other people¡¯s feelings or trample on other people¡¯s self-esteem. Ling Tian, Cheng Zheng, and Jiang Youxi also stood up and walked out of the room. No one said another word to MO Nianchen, but everyone¡¯s stance was clear. Tong Lin¡¯s heart ached as she reached out to touch MO Nianchen¡¯s cheek.¡± Ah Chen, does it hurt¡­ MO Nianchen pushed her hand away coldly with a look of disgust on his face. At this moment, he had already let go of her hand, as if getting closer to her would make him feel nauseous. Chapter 250 - 250: Get Out If Nothing Else Happened Chapter 250: Get Out If Nothing Else Happened Trantor: 549690339 Tong Lin did not understand why MO Nianchen pushed her away. She thought it was because he was angry with his friends, so she said,¡± ¡°Chen Chen, your friends are too much. You¡¯re their friend. How can they help outsiders talk about you like this? You just like me. What¡¯s wrong with that? You just don¡¯t like Shengxia anymore. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡± Get out if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± MO Nianchen interrupted Tong Lin coldly.¡± . Chen Chen!¡± She looked at MO Nianchen in surprise, as if she could not believe what he had just said.¡± Didn¡¯t you just say¡­¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve been waiting for me? Why are you talking to me like this? Is it because you¡¯re in a bad mood?¡± ¡°My friend, what right do you have to judge?¡±Mo Nianchen said coldly. Tong Lin saw the disgust in MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes and understood that no matter what, his friends would always be friends that he cared about. So she quickly said,¡±l was wrong!¡± I shouldn¡¯t have said that to them. I¡¯m sorry, Chen Chen. I won¡¯t do it again. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± ¡°I told you to get lost, didn¡¯t you understand?¡± MO Nianchen suddenly grabbed a bottle from the coffee table and smashed it on the side in frustration. Broken ss spilled out and scattered all over the ground. How could Tong Lin still dare to approach? She immediately fled in panic. He was the only one in the private room, and it suddenly became cold and cheerless. The floor was full of ss shards. The lights were still shing. MO Nianchen threw away his bottleneck and sat down weakly on the sofa beside him. At this moment, his mood seemed to have fallen into hell. Other than paleness, it was still paleness. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that after five years, he would actually reveal the secret of the past like this. This matter had always been an insurmountable chasm in his heart, but now it had be an excuse for him to escape. Five years ago, when he received that letter, he felt as if he had fallen from the clouds. All his self-esteem had been destroyed by her, but he still desperately wanted to get her back. What he got was her eternal ¡®loathing¡¯ for him. Five yearster, he had finally gone through a lot to woo her. He thought that happiness had finally arrived, but who knew that everything was just a mirage. It ended so quickly that he did not have the time to properly organize and collect it. It was like the ss fragments under his feet scattered all over the ground¡­ Anyway, she had not fallen in love with him. Even if she really liked him now, it was only because she had just liked him. In that case, it should be easy for her to forget him. In that case, it should be easy for her to leave him. In that case, it should be easy for her to find new happiness and start over¡­ The doctor¡¯s diagnosis kept spinning in his mind. He knew that he could leave this world at any time. He could not give her more happiness in a ce he could not go, so he could only cut off everything when he could cut off the pain. Although this was the only way he could think of to minimize the damage to her. However, there was still an indescribable pain in his heart that was spreading all over his body. It made his limbs and bones feel unbearable pain¡­ If he was going to lose it in the end, why should he let him get it.. On the other side. Li Shengxia did not know how long she had been running for before she squatted on the ground and started sobbing. She had never thought that happiness would be so short and end so quickly¡­ It was so fast that it had already disappeared before she could catch it. She remembered the look on MO Nianchen¡¯s face and everything he had done for her when he had rushed to S City to pursue her. At that time, he was so good, so good that she did not believe that it was fake. It was so good that even though she knew that it might be fake, she would rather fall into an illusion¡­ He gave her all her bodyguards¡­ He could even give up his own fingers just to save her¡­ He would even make pancakes for her personally¡­ He said that he would bring her to see all the inds in the world, fill the crystal bottle with happiness, and never let her suffer any harm again¡­ He said that he wanted her to handcuff him for the rest of his life¡­ Lie, lie, lie! How could it be fake? She didn¡¯t believe it! I can¡¯t believe it¡­ How could he believe it¡­ However, when he was hugging Tong Lin just now, the words he spoke to her were so cruel that it was enough to tear apart all the good things in the past. This was not the first time he had torn apart a beautiful thing, but it was the first time he had made her feel extreme pain. So, there was no fairy tale, so it was just an act. So, was she too stupid to believe it? Why was he always able to act so vividly, making it hard for people to tell what was real¡­ He knew that this would happen, but he was still injured¡­ She did not know how long she had been sobbing for, but she began to wail as if she could no longer suppress that indescribable emotion. She could only let it wantonly invade her internal organs, making her cry until she was numb from the pain. At some point, a shadownded in front of her. A familiar voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Shengxia? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tan¡­Tan Qing¡­ Li Shengxia heard Tan Qing¡¯s voice and quickly wiped her tears away, only to find that she could not dry them. He didn¡¯t expect to run into Tan Qing on the streets of Y City by chance. He saw her in a sorry state again¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you take leave to go on your honeymoon honeymoon?¡±Tan Qing sighed softly.¡± Why are you crying here again?¡±¡± Honeymoon? Honeymoon? It had ended long ago. It had ended early! Everything was over. During this period of time, Tan Qing had not been able to get in touch with her. When he finally found her new number and called her, MO Nianchen cut him off. MO Nianchen said that she was doing well. Therefore, he never called her again, nor did he try to contact her again. Because she was doing well, that was his only hope. But he bumped into her crying so sadly here¡­ Li Shengxia shook her head vigorously, but her tears could not be stopped. ¡°Shengxia.¡± Tan Qing frowned and pressed her shoulder.¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to tell me if there¡¯s anything? I won¡¯tugh at you, and I won¡¯t tell anyone. I can even lend you my shoulder.¡± It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over,¡± Li Shengxia said agitatedly.¡± His first lover is back. He doesn¡¯t want me anymore. He said I¡¯m just a toy. I should get lost¡­¡± ¡°Shengxia, calm down!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t calm down! How can I be calm! Tan Qing, am I stupid? I clearly know that everything can be fake. Why do I have to take it seriously? Why do I have to take it seriously¡­¡± ¡°Shengxia! Even I, an outsider, can tell that he is sincere to you. Why can¡¯t you try to believe him?¡± Li Shengxia was stunned.¡± No, Tan Qing, you don¡¯t understand¡­¡± At that time¡­ At that time¡­. He hugged Tong Lin and said that she was his first love¡­¡± Chapter 251 - 251: Where Did You Get Your Confidence From? Chapter 251: Where Did You Get Your Confidence From? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Think about it carefully. When did he start acting strangely?¡± Tan Qing asked. Did it start when I saw the Tong Lin you mentioned?¡± Li Shengxia finally calmed down after being questioned by Tan Qing. She thought about it carefully and shook her head.¡± It was probably before him. He ended his honeymoon early. He¡¯s been acting weird since that morning.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Then, could it be that he encountered something that troubled him and didn¡¯t want to implicate you, so he pushed you away?¡± Tan Qing¡¯s guess gave Li Shengxia a glimmer of hope. This was what she needed the most at the moment, but she dared not believe it. After a long while, she seemed to be in a daze and wanted to confirm something. She slowly spat out three unreal words, ¡°Is that possible?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because he has always been good at ying.¡± Yes, it was! Because he knew how to y. Every time he made her think that he loved her, he would make her fall into endless sorrow. But even so, she still couldn¡¯t help but fall into his trap time and time again, as if she didn¡¯t care if she was crushed to death. She needed to believe him. She wanted to believe him, but she was afraid to believe him¡­ She was not sure what would happen next. Perhaps it would be another unbearable pain that would hurt her all over. However, she still could not deny how much she wanted to believe in him. Because only by doing so could she temporarily stop her sadness and let her once again rush into his world without caring about her own safety. Seeing that she had finally forgotten to cry, Tan Qing continued,¡± Shengxia, you can try to trust him once and have a heart-to-heart talk with him. If it still doesn¡¯t work, you can make other ns¡­¡± Li Shengxia pondered for a long time before nodding. She finally felt calmer.¡± Thank you, Tan Qing. I always feel enlightened after chatting with you.¡± You¡¯re right. I should believe that he didn¡¯t mean to hurt me. I¡¯ll go and ask him what happened.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Quickly wipe your tears.¡± Tan Qing said to her. ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia smiled through her tears. Tan Qing was right. There was always ack of trust between her and MO Nianchen. Perhaps, she really should try tomunicate with him. Perhaps, things were not as bad as she thought¡­ She seemed to feel much better when she thought about it. Even if she was lying to herself, she could not let go of MO Nianchen¡¯s hand just like that. She had finally managed to hold his hand, so she could not let him go just like that¡­ She had to go back. She had to get to the bottom of it!! MO Nianchen was still in a daze in the room. In the past, it had always been him, Ouyang Shuo, and the others inside. Now that he was the only one left, it was actually so deserted. He was so cold that it was as if he was the only one left in the world¡­ He didn¡¯t know how long he sat in the private room before he finally recovered. He got up and left. If he was destined to be unlucky, then the only thing he could do was to let the people he cared about get the greatest happiness in their lives. MO Nianchen returned home in a daze. He thought about a lot of things along the way, but it seemed like he was not thinking about anything. He had finally arrived at the MO family home, but he was a little afraid to enter a home without Li Shengxia¡­ From now on, he would have to return to his previous life, wandering alone. MO Nianchen slowly walked up the stairs. When he reached the door of his room, he paused at the door and nced at the room next door. Finally, he pushed open the door to his own room¡­ Who knew that what greeted his eyes was actually a familiar figure. At that moment, Li Shengxia was sitting by the bed, seemingly waiting for him¡­ His eyes widened in disbelief. He thought that with her personality, she would nevere back after what he said. However, he actually saw her here¡­ At this moment, his numb heart seemed to start beating again. When she heard the door open, she turned to look at him. Then, she immediately stood up and faced him¡­ She seemed to be in a very bad state¡­ He wanted to hug her and tell her that he was sorry. He was wrong. He didn¡¯t really think that way, but he couldn¡¯t¡­ Every word of his examination report was still vivid in her mind. He was just a person who was about to die¡­She could not selfishly ruin her future life just to enjoy this moment of happiness. When he thought of this, his entire person became exceptionally cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even call you, and you can¡¯t wait to climb into my bed?¡± he asked coldly.¡± Li Shengxia ignored his harsh words and asked him seriously,¡±¡±Chen Chen, tell me, did something happen to you? Are you hiding something from me? No matter what happens, we can solve it together, but don¡¯t push me away on purpose because of me.¡± MO Nianchen was shocked. Her eyes were so serious, as if she was waiting for him to respond. However, he could not give her a response¡­ ¡°She pushed you away on purpose because of you? Li Shengxia, where did your confidencee from? Did I not make myself clear? The reason why I treated you well before was just to toy with you. Now, the game is over.¡± ¡°You lied to me! If it¡¯s true, why did youe back so early? Why didn¡¯t you bring Tong Lin back?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Li Shengxia quickly continued when she saw that he did not say anything.¡±¡±So I guessed right, didn¡¯t I? You have something else to hide from me, so¡­¡± At this moment, his phone rang. It was an unknown number. He did not know why he had pressed the call button. Perhaps it was because he was afraid that he would continue to answer Li Shengxia¡¯s questions. He was afraid that he would not be strong-willed enough to tell her everything and regret it for the rest of his life. A sweet female voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Chen Chen, it¡¯s me. Are you feeling better now? I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong just now. Can you forgive me?¡± It was Tong Lin. MO Nianchen was silent for a moment before he slowly smiled.¡± Silly girl, I was just joking with you. Why would I me you?¡±¡± His voice was unbelievably gentle¡­ Li Shengxia froze when she heard him speaking to the person on the phone in such a tone. Tong Lin¡¯s voice was extremely excited on the other end of the phone.¡±Really¡­ Really? You don¡¯t me me? Then¡­ Will I still be able to see you?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ I¡¯ll pick you up now.¡± MO Nianchen smiled. ¡°Alright¡­Good!¡± Tong Lin was ttered. MO Nianchen hung up the phone and red at Li Shengxia coldly.¡± Li Shengxia, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Don¡¯t tell me you want me to sleep with you first and then pick her up? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll find it dirty..¡± Chapter 252 - 252: The Crown Prince Doesn’t Like You Anymore! Chapter 252: The Crown Prince Doesn¡¯t Like You Anymore! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± Li Shengxia had heard MO Nianchen¡¯s tone when he spoke to Tong Lin earlier. It was unbelievably gentle, but when he spoke to her, it was as cold as ice. Her heart ached as if it was being torn apart. Just as she was about to say something to him, he coldly interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! Hearing you call me that, I really feel disgusted.¡± Li Shengxia reached out and grabbed the corner of his shirt.¡± I don¡¯t believe what you said to me before. Everything you did was fake!¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± MO Nianchen pushed Li Shengxia away coldly and strode out of the room. Li Shengxia fell to the ground weakly. Did she guess wrong? The reason why he was cold to her was because he was really tired of her? What should she do¡­What should he do¡­ She had been treated so gently by him before, so how could she bear it? At this moment, his ruthlessness and coldness seemed to be cutting her into pieces with every movement and expression. She was really afraid that she would be shattered in the next second.. However, she did not know what was supporting her. She could not leave the MO Family just like that. Otherwise, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life. Who was so smart to say that love would eventually make people humble? She was so arrogant, but one day, she was so humble, but she still couldn¡¯t convince herself to turn around and leave. She had to be stronger, braver, and calmer. If losing him would definitely make her regret it, then the only thing she could do was to do her best not to regret it, and to do her best to minimize the regret. MO Nianchen really brought Tong Lin back! This was the first time he had brought back a woman other than Li Shengxia, and even Chi Su was shocked¡­ Tong Lin did not expect that she would actuallye to the legendary MO Family. She was extremely excited. She had always heard that MO Nianchen was famous for being unapproachable even though he had a beautiful reputation. He had never brought a woman home, nor had he ever been close to a woman. She did not expect that she would be an exception the moment she returned to the country! It was all thanks to Li Shengxia! Back then, Tong Lin and Li Shengxia were good friends. Tong Lin¡¯s mother had given Tong Lin a pair of earrings, and she had given one to Li Shengxia, telling her that they would be good sisters forever and that they would share weal and woe together. Li Shengxia was ted, but who knew that she would lose her earring not long after. It was raining heavily that day, and Li Shengxia was in a daze from the rain. She only told Tong Lin that she had saved a boy, but after that, she could not find her earring. When Tong Lin rushed back to look for the boy, she realized that the boy who was taken away was MO Nianchen. It was toote for her to catch up. On the other hand, Li Shengxia fell seriously ill on that rainy day and forgot about the boy. Tong Lin, on the other hand, could not forget the boy whom she had caught a glimpse of. Tong Lin went abroad not long after that. Sheter learned that MO Nianchen had moved in next door to Li Shengxia for more than ten years. I heard that the MO Family is getting better and better, and the Emperor Inheritance Group is also gaining a reputation in the world. Tong Lin identally met a stylist named Cany. He was surprised to see her ear stud and told her that MO Nianchen also had one. How could she be patient? Hence, she returned to the country very quickly. She had found out where MO Nianchen frequented and had been dressing up meticulously, waiting to meet him¡­ Finally, she had waited! What a coincidence! She actually happened to hear his childhood friend talking about his first love¡­ Tong Lin had never thought that MO Nianchen would be so fixated on the girl from his childhood. She knew that Li Shengxia had forgotten about the past, so she naturally wanted to rece her. Yes, the prince hade to find Cindere. The prince thought that since Cindere had lost one crystal shoe, she must have another one. He did not expect that if Cindere¡¯s crystal shoe was borrowed, what would happen? She had the same earrings as him. This was more convincing than anything else ! She had been so scared, so flustered, so worried that her lie would be seen through, but he unexpectedly hugged her¡­ At that moment, she was ecstatic¡­ She had seeded! She had sessfully be MO Nianchen¡¯s first love! Soon, she would be the mistress of this ce! When Tong Lin thought about it, she was so excited that she had already automatically regarded herself as the future mistress of the MO Family. so¡­ Tong Lin¡¯s expression changed when she saw Li Shengxia at the MO residence! At that moment, Li Shengxia ran down the hall from the second floor as she heard themotion¡­However, she did not expect that MO Nianchen was not the only one who had returned. He actually brought Tong Lin back! ¡°Shengxia?¡± Tong Lin frowned coldly. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Presumptuous! You must not be rude to the Crown Princess Consort!¡± Chi Su said coldly to Tong Lin. Tong Lin did not expect Chi Su to speak to her in such a manner. She could not help but jump in fright, but her hatred for Li Shengxia grew. Crown Princess? Li Shengxia? Ha, now, she, Tong Lin, was the woman that the Crown Prince doted on! As for Li Shengxia, she was just a toy that he had gotten tired of ying with! Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen and felt her voice tremble.¡± You really brought her back..¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who do I need your permission to bring back?¡±Mo Nianchen said coldly. Tong Lin naturally became bolder when she saw how badly MO Nianchen treated Li Shengxia.¡± Shengxia, it looks like the crown prince doesn¡¯t like you anymore. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re the crown prince consort or whatever, it¡¯s all in the past now. There¡¯s no use holding on to it so tightly. You¡¯d better leave as soon as possible.¡¯¡±¡® Shengxia with good intentions. However, every word she said was a warning to Li Shengxia that she was already a thing of the past. Li Shengxia shuddered. Chi Su hated the way Tong Lin spoke to Li Shengxia. He was about to stop her when MO Nianchen led Tong Lin inside. He did not say a word, but he seemed to have made his stance clear¡­ He stood on Tong Lin¡¯s side! Tears welled up in Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes. She did not know why she had to stay or why she had to suffer such humiliation. However, her heart told her that she could not leave just like that¡­ MO Nianchen brushed past Tong Lin and Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia turned to look at MO Nianchen, but he did not even look at her as he walked up to the second floor with Tong Lin. The sound of his footsteps grew further and further away. Li Shengxia felt as if her happiness was also growing further and further away¡­ ¡°Crown Princess¡­¡± Seeing that she did not respond for a long time, Chi Su said, ¡°I think there might be some misunderstanding.¡± He had seen the Crown Prince be a better person for her. A man could only change for the person he truly loved. The crown prince must have loved her deeply. Although he couldn¡¯t say exactly why, he felt that this wasn¡¯t the Crown Prince¡¯s intention.. Chapter 253 - 253: You Still Dare to Disobey the Crown Prince’s Orders Chapter 253: You Still Dare to Disobey the Crown Prince¡¯s Orders Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Misunderstanding? Do you think there¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡± Li Shengxia forced herself to calm down and stop her tears from falling. She wanted to think that there was a misunderstanding, but perhaps she was just lying to herself. ¡°If something really happens to him, I hope that he can tell me honestly. No matter what it is, I can share the burden with him. The reason why he pushed me away is because he doesn¡¯t trust me at all. He doesn¡¯t believe that I can share the burden with him.¡± ¡°Crown Princess¡­¡± If it was before, it must be very happy, I could finally be free. But now, I also think that you¡¯re right. I also want to believe that this is a misunderstanding. That¡¯s why I can force myself to stay and face this cold and heartless him.¡± Li Shengxia could not help but clench her fists at this point before continuing,¡±¡±Chi Su, can you help me investigate who the Crown Prince has met recently and what he hase into contact with? No matter what, even if I have to leave, I have to leave clearly.¡± Chi Su nodded heavily.¡± Crown Princess Consort, it¡¯s great that you think this way. No matter what happens, I hope you won¡¯t retreat too quickly. Actually, the Crown Prince has always lived a very lonely life, so his personality has always been very stubborn and cold. Ever since you appeared, he has slowly changed. Perhaps, the way he deals with problems is more inclined to solve them himself, but I believe that the Crown Princess, who can make him a better person, will definitely be able to open his heart.¡± ¡°Thank you for telling me that. I feel much better.¡±Li Shengxia smiled at Chi Su. At least, she wouldn¡¯t feel that staying behind was something shameless. Chi Su bowed to her and left. Li Shengxiaposed herself and walked toward her room. Who knew that just as he walked to the door of his room¡­ He saw Tong Lin arrogantly ordering a servant, ¡°Remove! ¡± She was referring to the photo hanging on the wall of Li Shengxia¡¯s room¡­ In the photo, Li Shengxia was smiling brightly beside the fountain, spraying the water at MO Nianchen. His smile was faint, but his eyes were filled with adoration¡­ When Tong Lin saw this set of photos hanging on the wall, the jealousy in her heart could be imagined. The servant was in a difficult position.¡± But this is the Crown Princess Consort¡¯s room. These are the Crown Princess Consort¡¯s things. We don¡¯t dare to touch them.¡± ¡°Crown Princess? She won¡¯t be for long.¡± ¡± I¡¯m the one the Crown Prince is pampering right now,¡± Tong Lin said coldly.¡± If you don¡¯t tear it down, I¡¯ll immediately get someone to tear you down! ¡®¡±¡® The servant was shocked and could only brace herself to open the photo. Li Shengxia quickly pushed open the door and rushed forward to stop him.¡± Wait!¡± Tong Lin looked at Li Shengxia and said coldly,¡±¡±Shengxia, you¡¯re no longer the mistress of this ce. There¡¯s no ce for you to hang your photos here.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen and I are legally married. Even if I¡¯m no longer favored, I¡¯m still protected by thew. As an outsider, you have no right to touch anything of mine.¡±Li Shengxia stood in front of the photo as she spoke. The servants did not dare to move. Tong Lin pped Li Shengxia on the face! Li Shengxia¡¯s tace turned to the side as she was pped in the face. The servants were furious and wanted to stand up for Li Shengxia, but she stopped them. Tong Lin found it even more ironic that the servants were still trying to help Li Shengxia. She looked at Li Shengxia¡¯s swollen face and said coldly,¡±¡±Li Shengxia, I¡¯m only speaking nicely to you because we¡¯re friends. Don¡¯t be ungrateful. The Crown Prince treated you well because he mistakenly thought that you were the one who lost this earring. Now, he has found the real owner of the earring, and it¡¯s me. He dotes on you only because you¡¯ve basked in my light! I hope you can understand that I can give you some things, but my lover should have been mine! Now that I¡¯m back, you should go. Don¡¯t always hold on to things that don¡¯t belong to you. It¡¯s not good for you.¡± Li Shengxia clenched her fists tightly. Tong Lin was right. If MO Nianchen had liked Tong Lin from the start, she would have been the one who had taken over the ce. But¡­ ¡°You also said that some things will pass. How do you know that you won¡¯t be a thing of the past?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tong Lin raised her hand angrily, intending to p Li Shengxia again¡­ At that moment, MO Nianchen walked in! Tong Lin¡¯s movements froze¡­ Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen walked towards Tong Lin calmly.¡± What were you doing just His tone was also calm and indifferent. ¡± I wanted to take down the photos on the wall, but she wouldn¡¯t let me!¡± Tong Lin said coquettishly.¡±As she spoke, she pointed at Li Shengxia in dissatisfaction. MO Nianchen did not even look at Li Shengxia as he ordered,¡± Tear it down!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was the one who had asked someone to hang the photo up, and she was so touched when she saw it for the first time¡­ But now, because of Tong Lin¡¯s words, he wanted to tear it down! Tong Lin looked at Li Shengxia smugly with raised eyebrows and said to the servants, ¡°¡®You all heard it. The crown prince said to tear it down! What are you guys still standing there for?!¡± The servants did not dare to be negligent and quickly tore down the photos on the wall. ¡°Stop¡­¡± Li Shengxia stepped forward to stop him. Tong Lin raised her hand coldly as if she was going to give her another p.¡± You still dare to disobey the Crown Prince¡¯s orders!¡± MO Nianchen suddenly grabbed Tong Lin¡¯s wrist and said coldly,¡±¡±Even if she¡¯s just a toy, she¡¯s only my toy. Other than me, no one else has the right to touch her. ¡± His grip was exceptionally strong. Tong Lin even felt as if her wrist was about to be broken by him. Tong Lin was taken aback. She never expected MO Nianchen to speak up for Li Shengxia, and he seemed to be angry. She realized that something was wrong, and her eyes immediately became misty. She said aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen Chen. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­l was just a little angry when I saw how disobedient she was¡­Don¡¯t me me¡­ I won¡¯t be like this again¡­ ¡°I just didn¡¯t watch you for a while, and you went to the wrong room. Follow me and don¡¯te to this unlucky room again. ¡°Mo Nianchen¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Yes!¡± Tong Lin heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he wasn¡¯t angry. She quickly nodded and happily followed MO Nianchen. Li Shengxia stood there indifferently. The photo hanging on the wall was taken down and fell to the ground, shattering into pieces¡­ She felt that their happiness had also been mercilessly shattered on the ground like this¡­ MO Nianchen paused for a moment when he heard the sound of the photo shattering. However, he still brought Tong Lin to the room next door.. Chapter 254 - 254: Don’t Touch Anything You You Don ‘t Want Chapter 254: Don¡¯t Touch Anything You You Don ¡®t Want Trantor: 549690339 Tong Lin followed MO Nianchen in ecstasy. However, the moment he closed the door, his expression changed. His expression looked so heavy and terrifying! She didn¡¯t quite understand why he was so unpredictable. However, her heart was still beating wildly. MO Nianchen did not look at her after entering the room. She went into the bathroom to wash up, but he did not seem to feel anything. MO Nianchen was still thinking about what had just happened¡­ The cracking sound seemed to be tearing his heart apart¡­ Was his Xiaxia very sad now? He had no intention of hurting her like this, but he could not think of any other way to force her to retreat. He only hoped that she would give up on him as soon as possible and leave this ce forever¡­Just like five years ago, he would nevere back. Don¡¯t see his pain, don¡¯t see his ipetence, don¡¯t see his dying struggle, don¡¯t see his tragic death¡­ As long as she carried her hatred for him and lived well, it would be fine. It didn¡¯t matter if she fell in love with someone else. It would be best if she could meet a better man who could take care of her for the rest of her life. He could fulfill her little wish and live longer than her. He didn¡¯t want her to experience the pain of losing her lover in this life¡­That¡¯s good.. ¡°Chen Chen, Chen Chen¡­Do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡± MO Nianchen only regained his senses when he heard someone calling him. He saw Tong Lin. Tong Lin was standing before him in Li Shengxia¡¯s clothes. He suddenly flew into a rage out of humiliation and said coldly to her, ¡°Take it off!¡± A suspicious blush appeared on Tong Lin¡¯s face.¡±Chen Chen, you¡­¡± Why are you so anxious¡­¡± Frowning coldly, MO Nianchen reprimanded him without any hesitation,¡±¡±Don¡¯t touch things that aren¡¯t yours!¡± Only then did Tong Lin realize that she had misinterpreted MO Nianchen¡¯s meaning. She whined,¡±¡±But, but I didn¡¯t bring a change of clothes with me when I came with you just now.¡± However, he was not moved at all. Instead, he spat out four words coldly and mercilessly, ¡°Then don¡¯t change!¡± ¡°But, but we¡­¡± Tong Lin felt wronged. She wanted to say something, but she was frightened by MO Nianchen¡¯s indifference and could notplete her sentence. ¡°Also, I hate it when people touch my things!¡± he said in disgust. Remember, if I see youy a hand on her again, I¡¯ll make you pay ten times the price.¡± Tong Lin¡¯s head was buzzing. She could not figure out what MO Nianchen was thinking. MO Nianchen felt even more irritated when he saw Tong Lin staring nkly into the dress. He said coldly,¡±¡±What are you waiting for? Take it off!¡± ¡°Then, then alright, I¡¯ll take it off¡­¡± As she spoke, she took off her clothes in front of him and slowly walked towards the big bed¡­ Just as she was about to climb onto the bed¡­ MO Nianchen coldly rolled up the nket on the bed and threw it on the floor.¡± This is specially prepared for you. You¡¯ll sleep on the floor tonight. Tomorrow, take it with you and get out of here.¡±¡± Tong Lin felt wronged.¡± Chen Chen, why are you angry again? I promise I won¡¯t touch your clothes in your room anymore, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡± ¡°Is it because of Shengxia? Chen Chen, what did I do wrong? I just cameter than her. I just found you toote. The person you should have loved was me. The owner of the earring was me. You mistook me. What did I do wrong?¡± MO Nianchen did not say anything else. He picked up his ss and poured it into his mouth. Tong Lin slowly approached MO Nianchen with small steps. She tried to reach out and touch his arm, but he pushed her away coldly before she could get close to him. Tong Lin understood. MO Nianchen had no intention of touching her at all. The reason why he let her into the MO Family home and his room was just to put on an act for Li Shengxia. It turned out that she was the cannon fodder. She could tell from MO Nianchen¡¯s dejected look that he loved Li Shengxia deeply. It was precisely because she understood that she was even more jealous and crazy! She had alreadye here, how could she let it go like this!?She was going to be the mistress of the MO family! She definitely could not spend the entire night like this! She had plenty of ways to make Li Shengxia leave on her own ord! ¡°I understand¡­¡± ¡°Chen, the person you like is Shengxia, right?¡± Tong Lin asked. Why are you treating her like this? Is there something you can¡¯t say? Actually, Shengxia and I are good friends. If you don¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t force you to like me. If you like Shengxia, of course I¡¯m happy for her.¡± ¡°I was too reckless and misunderstood before. I said a lot of things that I shouldn¡¯t have said. I sincerely apologize and hope that you can forgive me for my mistakes.¡± ¡°Also, if you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s be friends? I think you must have secrets that you can¡¯t tell her. But sometimes, if you have too much on your mind, it¡¯s very hard to live. If you¡¯re in a bad mood, I can chat with you. I swear that I will never tell a third person about you.¡± Tong Lin observed MO Nianchen¡¯s expression as she spoke. He didn¡¯t seem to deny it, nor did he seem to be angry. He just continued to drink without saying a word. However, after she exined her position, he didn¡¯t seem to reject her so much¡­ Tong Lin walked over, picked up a ss of beer, opened it, and downed it in one gulp.¡± If you don¡¯t want to say anything, then I¡¯ll apany you until you¡¯re drunk! Cheers!¡± MO Nianchen was really drunk¡­ Seeing that the time was right, Tong Lin put down her wine ss and walked towards him. ¡°Chen Chen? Chen Chen¡­¡± She tried to call him. He didn¡¯t react, so she rxed a little. She didn¡¯t believe that he would not admit his mistake tonight. Tong Lin tried to help MO Nianchen onto the bed, but the moment she touched his arm, he Dushed her awav in diszust. She heard him say coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not Xiaxia. Don¡¯t touch me!¡¯¡±¡® Tong Lin was shocked. She thought that he had woken up.¡± Ah¡­¡± Chen Chen, don¡¯t misunderstand. I just want to help you to the bed to sleep morefortably¡­ ¡± She thought that he would fly into a rage, but she waited for a long time and did not hear any other movements¡­ Heavens! Was he talking in his sleep just now? Tong Lin felt her legs go weak. Soon, she clenched her fists tightly. She had wanted to take advantage of the time when he was drunk and groggy to have a brush with him, but she did not expect him to have no reaction to her body. Not only that, but she could not even get close to him! It was even harder to get close to him than when he was awake! MO Nianchen, do you like Li Shengxia that much? Not her? Tong Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed in jealousy. At that moment, MO Nianchen fell to the ground in a daze. He didn¡¯t seem to have woken up. His shirt was unbuttoned casually, giving off a wild sense of sex.. At this moment, because he was drunk, his handsome face was flushed red, making him look very charming¡­ Chapter 255 - 255: I Can I t Persevere Any Longer Chapter 255: I Can I t Persevere Any Longer Trantor: 549690339 He looked as mesmerized as he could be, yet he didn¡¯t even let her touch him. When Tong Lin saw MO Nianchen lying on the ground, she suddenly had an idea¡­ Shey on the ground next to MO Nianchen and pulled her shirt down. She took out her phone and aimed it at the camera. A photo of her and MO Nianchen appeared on the screen. Tong Lin pressed the send button, and it was Li Shengxia¡¯s number. On the other side¡­ Li Shengxia could no longer stay calm when she saw the shattered photos in the room. She was in a daze for a long time, picking up the pieces on the ground. She did not feel any pain even when she cut her finger. She did not understand how a person who had broken his finger to save her could change so easily¡­ It was said that ten fingers were connected to one¡¯s heart. The pain of losing a finger should be unforgettable¡­ Li Shengxia was in a daze when her phone rang. She opened her phone and saw a photo of MO Nianchen and Tong Lin! MO Nianchen¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, looking extremely seductive. Tong Lin¡¯s corbone was faintly visible, and her clothes werepletely removed! Li Shengxia widened her eyes in shock. There was another sentence below the photo. ¡°Chen Chen said that he¡¯s very happy to have found me and that we¡¯re very happy together. Shengxia, will you give us your blessings?¡± Tong Lin said.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s fingers subconsciously gripped the ss shards, but she felt nothing. Many years ago, Li Shengxia found a line written by MO Nianchen. It was probably ¡®You won¡¯t love me even if the world turns upside down.¡¯ At that time, she thought that it was just a modern poem, but she thought that he must have had someone he liked to be able to write such words¡­ She never knew who that person was¡­ It was only when Cany mentioned his so-called ******* and he confessed to it that she felt even more dazed. And today, she heard Ouyang Shuo and the others say that this ear stud was the reason why he fell in love with her¡­ It turned out that he liked her because he had mistaken her for someone else¡­ The person who saved him was Tong Lin, so his first love was also Tong Lin. Once, Gina told her that she was stupid and that she was the only one who could get close to MO Nianchen. How could he have other women he liked? She wanted to believe it too, but at this moment, she felt that everything was so ridiculous. She recalled how she had been rejected when she confessed to MO Nianchen when she was seventeen. He had asked her to forget about the letter. At that time, she did not understand why he rejected her and wanted her to stay¡­ She thought that it was probably because¡­ There was always someone else in his heart. So she was a toy. So she was a substitute. Therefore, she had only taken the love that Tong Lin should have received¡­ ¡°Crown Princess Consort, your hand is bleeding. Quickly let me bandage it!¡±The servant was shocked to see Li Shengxia squatting on the ground with broken ss fragments in her hands. Her hands were covered in blood, but she was still staring at her phone screen. She quickly went to get the first-aid kit. Li Shengxia finally snapped out of her daze. She looked at her injured hand and realized that it did not hurt at all. Because the pain in his heart had long surpassed everything else¡­ She was just a toy! She was just a toy! She finally understood why she could only be a toy! Because he had Tong Lin! Because he loved Tong Lin! Because Tong Lin was his ****** and she was nothing! There was a hidden surge in her eyes, as if it was about to burst out¡­ She stood up in a daze and started running! ¡°Crown Princess, Crown Princess, where are you going? Stop! Your hand is bleeding a lot. At least bandage it first¡­¡± I can¡¯t hear you! I can¡¯t hear you! He heard nothing. He only knew that if he did not run with all his might, he would be drowned by the tide that broke the dike¡­ ¡°Crown Princess, be careful!¡± She ignored the servants ¡®worried calls and ran out¡­ This was the first time she felt that she would never be able to return to the MO Family¡­ She thought that she could calm down a little more, but things were not as simple as she thought.. She couldn¡¯t bear to see him treat others so well! Watching him being gentle to others for every minute and second made her suffocate. After a long run, she finally stopped and realized that she was beside the fountain where she had taken her wedding photo with MO Nianchen that day. She walked into the middle of the fountain. The cold water from the fountain flowed past her feet and soaked her skirt¡­ The fountain shot out from the ground and flew into the sky. Water sshed in the air and then sshed down, drenching her long hair, her clothes, and her entire heart¡­ The water from the fountain drenched her body, but she did not feel the slightest bit of coldness. She only felt as if her entire heart had died. It could not beat, and she could not feel the pain¡­ If time could stop, she would rather go back to that time¡­Then, he stopped moving forward¡­ Why was it so cruel? The more happiness there was, the crueler it felt¡­ Because she once had such a beautiful him, she was even more unable to let go. ¡® I tried hard to remember you and cry, to let myself love you deeply and then learn to give up. I don¡¯t want to forget about you. Even if I could, I would rather remember all the sadness.¡¯ ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if I try my best to think of you. I¡¯ll use my blessings and gratitude to bravely lose you. Although the decision to love you is difficult, I won¡¯t say sorry¡­¡¯ Her cell phone kept ringing in her ears. She stood in the fountain and cried. She also thought that she could not say sorry, that she could stay by his side forever, that she could act as if nothing had happened and not mind his heartlessness. However, how could he¡­ How could he¡­ Her phone rang non-stop, and she finally picked up the call in a daze. ¡°Hello? Midsummer? Where are you? Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone for so long?¡± ¡°Tan Qing¡­l can¡¯t hold on anymore¡­ Perhaps, my love is really just that little. I can¡¯t stand more ruthless humiliation and will want to be a deserter¡­ ¡°Shengxia? Calm down, don¡¯t cry. Tell me where you are, and I¡¯lle to you immediately.¡± ¡°Tan Qing, I feel like I¡¯m about to die. If I knew that I would have to endure this heart-wrenching pain for him one day, I would rather never meet him and never fall in love with him. But I also know that I know that he¡¯s always been like this, but I still¡­l was still deceived by him. I still believed him¡­ ¡°Actually, I deserved it. It waspletely predictable that I would have today. I was hurt by him time and time again, but I still had to fall in love with him again and again¡­¡¯ Tan Qing listened to Li Shengxia¡¯s confession on the phone while she drove around the world looking for her. Where could she be? Where could she be? If he had known earlier, he would not have let her try to look for MO Nianchen again¡­ Chapter 256 - 256: Then Tell Me, Who Else Can I Like? Chapter 256: Then Tell Me, Who Else Can I Like? Trantor: 549690339 Tan Qing just did not want Li Shengxia to have any regrets. She did not want her to cry¡­ But she still cried¡­ Damn it! Where was she! He heard the noise on the other end of the phone, the sound of rain falling on the ground, and the faint sound of music. Soon, he locked onto the location¡­ She should be in a ce with water, music, and a lot of pedestrians¡­ Could it be? Musical fountain? Tan Qing drove to his destination at that thought. As expected, he saw Li Shengxia talking to him on the phone in the fountain not far away. It was already hard to tell if it was her crying or the sound of the fountain falling to the ground¡­ He quickly got out of the car and ran toward the center of the fountain. ¡°Shengxia!¡± Li Shengxia vaguely heard someone calling her name. She saw Tan Qing standing in front of her and speaking into the phone,¡±¡±Tan Qing, I think I saw you¡­ ¡± How I wish the person who came was MO Nianchen¡­ But why do I feel like I¡¯m seeing you¡­ ¡°Shengxia,e out quickly!¡± Tan Qing pulled her out of the fountain.¡± No matter how sad you are, why do you have to hurt yourself? There are so many men in the world. There will always be someone who cherishes you more than him!¡± Li Shengxia wailed.¡± Then tell me¡­¡± What exactly am I¡­ Who else could she like¡­l¡¯ve liked him for a lifetime. Who else can I like?¡± ¡°Shengxia¡­you¡­¡± Li Shengxia suddenly felt the world spin and she fainted in a daze. ¡°Shengxia!¡± Tan Qing supported her body and reached out to touch her forehead. When she realized that her forehead was frighteningly hot, she quickly carried her horizontally and rushed to the nearest hospital. Shengxia, you idiot! Didn¡¯t I say that you can discuss with me if you have any problems? Why don¡¯t you think of me every time you¡¯re unhappy? It seemed that as long as I didn¡¯t contact you, you would never contact me first¡­ As long as I don¡¯t look for you, you will never think of me first.. I don¡¯t care who you¡¯re thinking about or who you like. I just want to see you happy. Why won¡¯t you let me fulfill such a simple wish?? Li Shengxia woke up again and found herself in the hospital. Tan Qing leaned against her body and dozed off, as if she had been waiting for her for a long time¡­ He felt movement on the bed and immediately opened his eyes. Shengxia, you¡¯re awake?¡± Li Shengxia felt a slight headacheing on and frowned as if she had remembered something.¡± Tan Qing, I¡¯m so sorry to trouble you again.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that no matter what happens, you cane and find me? Why didn¡¯t you try to find me?¡± Li Shengxia was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s toote. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disturb you.¡± ¡°You ran out without saying a word and made yourself look like this. You¡¯re really disturbing me.¡± Li Shengxia lowered her head involuntarily.¡± I¡¯m sorry¡­¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry.¡± Tan Qing sighed softly.¡± You¡¯re already a mother. Why are you still acting like a child?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What mother?¡± Li Shengxia looked up at him again in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re pregnant?¡± ¡°What?¡± Was she pregnant again? ¡°You still don¡¯t know? So, you ran into the fountain alone to get water. Do you know how dangerous it is? Also, look at your hand. It¡¯s full of wounds. Can you take good care of yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me!¡± After Tan Qing said this, she realized that her tone was too stiff just now, so she quickly slowed down.¡± I¡¯m sorry to scare you.¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± Tan Qing, are you sure? Am I really pregnant?¡± Tan Qing nodded.¡± I¡¯m sure. Definitely. Definitely.¡± You¡¯re pregnant.¡± Li Shengxia did not know how to describe her feelings at that moment¡­ This child hade at the wrong time. It was already toote to take it back, yet she was pregnant with MO Nianchen¡¯s child.. However, what could she do if she had a child? Would things turn around? Would he return to her side? She knew how stubborn MO Nianchen was. No one could change his decision. She had no right to restrict his life. She knew that it was difficult to love someone, so should she help MO Nianchen fall in love with Tong Lin? However, when she thought of this, her heart felt so painful, so painful, so painful¡­ Would she not have the chance to give birth to this child? MO Nianchen¡¯s name had trapped her for half of her life. She had always wanted to get rid of him, but she couldn¡¯t. She finally did not want to struggle, but he threw her off. Perhaps this was the so-called fate¡­ Really?¡± she repeated weakly. I¡¯m actually pregnant again. Tan Qing saw her pale face and asked,¡± Shengxia, what are you going to do?¡± She clenched her fists and said firmly, ¡°Abort it.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Tan Qing couldn¡¯t help but frown, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that she would give such an answer. ¡°A child who is not expected will only be miserable if he stays. Since I can¡¯t give him happiness, it¡¯s better to abort him¡­¡± ¡°Shengxia!¡± Tan Qing held her shoulder.¡± Think about it carefully!¡± ¡°I know very well.¡± Li Shengxia ced her fingers gently on her abdomen. After a while, she turned to Tan Qing.¡± Tan Qing, help me abort this child. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it alone.¡±¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then give birth to it. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡® No, I can¡¯t give birth to him. MO Nianchen has finally found his first love. I¡­¡± I can¡¯t use the child to tie down his future. I don¡¯t have the right to mess up his life.¡± ¡°Shengxia, get this straight. He¡¯s the one who messed up your life! Having an abortion is very harmful to the body. Moreover, your physique is so poor now. You should recuperate first. I¡¯ll go get you a bowl of porridge first.¡± ¡°Tan Qing¡­¡± Li Shengxia reached out and grabbed the corner of his shirt. He felt her strength and stopped in his tracks. Her voice trembled slightly.¡± Apany me to abort him. I¡¯ll abort him now. I¡¯m afraid that the longer he stays in my stomach, the more I won¡¯t be able to make up my mind¡­Since, since¡­l already know what the future will be like, so why should I force myself¡­¡¯ Tan Qing paused for a moment before she finally turned around and looked at her seriously.¡± Shengxia, have you thought it through?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She lowered her head and responded softly. ¡°This child might be a chance for you two to reconcile. Are you willing to give She was silent for a moment before nodding.¡± Yes.¡± So what if he couldn¡¯t bear to? In the end, he didn¡¯t love her¡­ Before tonight, she could still convince herself that perhaps he had encountered something. However, that photo had already proved that he could really let Tong Lin get close to him. He was not acting. She hadpletely lost¡­ ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret your decision?¡± She was silent for a long time before she nodded.¡± Yes..¡± Chapter 257 - 257: If He Doesn’t Want This Child, I Want It! Chapter 257: If He Doesn¡¯t Want This Child, I Want It! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You paused.¡± Tan Qing said,¡± You¡¯ve been hesitating for so long, which means that you haven¡¯t thought it through yet. I can¡¯t apany you to do something that you might regret.¡± ¡°Tan Qing! Please¡­ You said that no matter what happens to me, you will help me, right?¡± Li Shengxia raised her head to look at him. Her eyes were misty and her tears seemed to have formed into crystals in her eyes¡­ Tan Qing was silent for a long time. She grabbed her wrist and helped her up from the bed. Finally, she said,¡± I respect your decision.¡±¡® ¡°Thank you, Tan Qing. Without you, I really don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± ¡®If it weren¡¯t for me, you would still be the same. You would have your own ns, right?¡¯ Tan Oinz sighed softlv. He reallv didn¡¯t want her to ioke around with her bodv. but when she stubbornly looked at him, he couldn¡¯t reject her. Li Shengxia was pushed into the cold operating table. A doctor wearing a mask was holding a tool and preparing beside the operating table. She heard a cold and emotionless voiceing from her ear. ¡°General anesthesia or partial anesthesia?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s mind went nk as the light was blinding her eyes. She remembered how MO Nianchen had told her after he saved her from Qin Bingru,¡¯Xiaxia, we¡¯ll have a child in the future¡­¡¯ She was pregnant, but he was gone¡­ Her MO Nianchen was gone¡­ ¡°Speak?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do general anesthesia,¡± the doctor said coldly.¡± ¡°Prepare the anesthetist¡­¡¯ ¡°Miss, please spread your legs a little!¡± Li Shengxia saw the doctor¡¯s scalpel sh past her eyes¡­ Suddenly, she felt an unprecedented fear¡­ No, no, no. She regretted it! She didn¡¯t want to abort the child! She didn¡¯t want it! Don¡¯t¡­ However, the anesthetist approached her and was about to start stabbing the needle into her body¡­ ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t want to¡­ I don¡¯t want surgery anymore¡­l don¡¯t want the surgery! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡±The doctor¡¯s voice was still emotionless¡­ ¡°Tan Qing¡­Tan Qing¡­ Tan Qing¡­¡± Li Shengxia screamed. At this moment¡­ Tan Qing suddenly pushed open the door of the operating theater and rushed over. She pushed the anesthetist away and pulled her over from the operating table. ¡°Tan Qing, I was wrong. I was wrong. I don¡¯t want to¡­l don¡¯t want to¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Shengxia, it¡¯s alright¡­¡± Tan Qing hugged her and left the operating theater. When the doctor saw this scene, he took off his mask. His originally expressionless face was actually filled with a trace of a smile. How many people had brought their girlfriends to have an abortion, making them suffer unimaginable pain, causing serious and indelible trauma to their hearts and bodies? However, this was the first time in his life as a doctor that he had seen a man pull a woman away from the operating table¡­ It took her a long time to recover from her shock after leaving the hospital. She did not expect Tan Qing to save her at thest moment. If it weren¡¯t for Tan Qing, she would have lost this child by now¡­ ¡°Tan Qing, thank you¡­Thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t do it,¡± said Tan Qing. So I told them beforehand that if you return halfway, they will help me open the door to the operating theater. See, I¡¯m indeed a god.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡± Yes, Master Diviner Tan. ¡®¡±¡® Tan Qing smiled because he understood her heart too well. She loved that person so deeply, so how could she bear to abort his child with her own hands? ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to eat something and then find a ce to sleep. We¡¯ll talk about tomorrow¡¯s matters tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia was finally in a better mood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still worried?¡± Li Shengxia nodded. Of course she was worried. She was worried that MO Nianchen would not acknowledge the child and that she would not be able to give it a good life¡­Worried too much.. Tan Qing continued, ¡°Then remember what I said now. If he doesn¡¯t want this child, I want it.¡±¡± ¡°Tan Qing?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Tan Qing in shock, as if she could not believe what he had just said. So, he calmly added,¡± I¡¯ll be the child¡¯s father.¡± Li Shengxia did not expect Tan Qing to say that. Her heart skipped a beat.¡± Thank you, Tan Qing.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be timid anymore. I will definitely fight for a father for it.¡± Yes, she began to feel that no matter what, she should fight for a father for her child. Besides, she really, really liked MO Nianchen! Although she wanted to back down, she couldn¡¯t! Since that was the case, she would just go forward bravely! She wanted to tell MO Nianchen about her pregnancy. No matter what the oue was, he was the father of the child and he had the right to know about the child¡¯s existence. As for how he would decide, that was for the future. If MO Nianchen didn¡¯t want the child, then she would! If MO Nianchen did not allow her to give birth to the child, she would run away! In short, there must be a way. Tan Qing looked at Li Shengxia and smiled faintly. There seemed to be a hint of sadness hidden in his smile that she did not see clearly¡­ That night. Li Shengxia had a long, long dream after a nap. She dreamed that she and MO Nianchen had been through too many things since childhood, some good and some bad. However, those memories were so deep that she had never thought of forgetting them. Every single detail about him was engraved in her heart. Whether it was good or bad, it was enough for him. Li Shengxia woke up at dawn. Sheposed herself and dressed herself up before deciding to go to the MO family. He didn¡¯t expect Tan Qing to wake up earlier than him. He prepared breakfast and ate it with her. He said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to the door.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll do it myself¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me. I think you want to see him as soon as possible. Besides, with your current physique, I¡¯m worried about letting you go back alone.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You said thank you again.¡± Li Shengxia smiled sheepishly.¡±l won¡¯t say it again. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Deal. ¡± The car quickly arrived at the entrance of the MO family¡¯s house¡­ Tan Qing encouraged Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia smiled and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Go ahead. Contact me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tan Qing looked at Li Shengxia¡¯s back as she left. He sat in the car and lit up a cigarette. The smoke rings blurred his vision, but he did not take a puff. On the other side, Li Shengxia entered the hall and walked up the stairs to the second floor. For the first time, she felt that the spiral staircase was so far away that she would need to walk for a long time and walk up too many steps before she could reach him¡­ [A new month has begun again.. Those who have monthly votes, give it to Chapter 258 - 258: I Didn’t Push Her! Chapter 258: I Didn¡¯t Push Her! Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia quickened her pace, but she was worried that the baby in her stomach would be hurt, so she slowed down her steps carefully. MO Nianchen¡­ Did you know? We have another child¡­ This time, will you be happy for our child? Actually, I didn¡¯t have any confidence at all in my heart. I could only rely on my intuition to guess that you might like it¡­ I only hope so. Li Shengxia took a deep breath. Thest step¡­ She stepped on it and looked up, only to see Tong Lin standing at the staircase! Li Shengxia¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Tong Lin could not hide the disgust in her eyes when she saw Li Shengxia. He had sent Li Shengxia those photos and messagesst night, yet she still had the cheek to hang around here, and she even looked so happy! At that moment, MO Nianchen was still unconscious because he was too drunkst night. Now, the sky was notpletely bright, and the servants were not working yet. Li Shengxia and Tong Lin were the only two people at the staircase! Tong Lin could not help but feel jealous when she saw how Li Shengxia looked like the first light of the morning after she had deliberately dressed up. How could an abandoned woman be so energetic?? Tong Lin said coldly to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Shengxia, I didn¡¯t expect you to have the cheek to stay here.¡± Li Shengxia paused for a moment but did not back down.¡± This is the MO family and I¡¯m the mistress of the family. I have a ce in the family. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one to me?¡±¡± ¡°Chen Chen doesn¡¯t want you anymore, and you still talk about having a ce!?You don¡¯t know how brave he was when he hugged mest night. We fought for an entire night before he fell asleep. He said that I made him unable to extricate himself¡­ Li Shengxia could not help but tremble when she heard those words. She forced herself to calm down. She frowned slightly and said coldly, ¡°These are just your one-sided words. You can say whatever you want. Why do I feel that he definitely has no interest in you? Otherwise, why would you appear here at this time? If the two of you are really that close, you should be lying in his arms, smiling until dawn and not willing to get up, right?¡± Tong Lin¡¯s face turned pale. She said coldly,¡±Do you think every woman is as shameless as you? As a woman, she naturally had to be reserved.¡± ¡± You¡¯re right, you should leave this ce that doesn¡¯t belong to you. Goodbye. ¡°Li Shengxia, I¡¯m the one Chen Chen dotes on now, not you!¡± Tong Lin raged. You¡¯re just a second wife. What right do you have to talk to me? Even if I kill you now, he will only say ¡®bury you¡¯.¡± Li Shengxia sneered.¡± Tonglin, I don¡¯t know where your confidencees from. However, I think that if I were to kill you now, he would probably say to me,¡¯Did you dirty your hands¡¯.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What about me? Even if he really fell in love with you, as long as I don¡¯t sign the divorce agreement, you will always be a third party that everyone despises! Do you feel honored? You can be proud of it, you can hold your head high in front of your friends, and you can continue to live shamelessly.¡± ¡°You¡­ Li Shengxia! Chen Chen no longer loves you. Do you think you still have the right to reject him if he wants to divorce you?¡± ¡°First of all, he has to be willing to divorce me. ording to you, you guys are already so close. Why didn¡¯t he promise you anything? Otherwise, why did youe to find me again and again? Since he doesn¡¯t promise you anything, it means that even if I divorce him, you won¡¯t be able to take the position!¡± Tong Lin was hurt by her poking and became even angrier.¡±l¡¯m his first love! I saved his life back then! If it weren¡¯t for me, he would have died long ago. Now that I¡¯m back, what right do you have to stay by his side?¡± ¡°Heh, why don¡¯t you tell him that you saved his life before? That¡¯s why he took pity on you.¡± Li Shengxia replied coldly. If everyone had to repay the favor of saving someone¡¯s life, then all the doctors in the world would have to have many wives and concubines.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sharp-tongued.¡±Tong Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and she said pitifully to her,¡±¡±Shengxia, we used to be good sisters. I¡¯ll give you a share of everything. I know you like Chen Chen too, but I like him very much too. I like him very, very much. I¡¯ve never forgotten him all these years. I miss him every day. I want to see him again every day. I want to be with him every day. Now that I have this chance, can¡¯t you fulfill my wish? I¡¯ve let you have so many things, can¡¯t you let me have more?¡± ¡°If love can be transferred, no one will feel sad about it,¡± Li Shengxia said calmly. Since you like him and I like him, I canpete with you fairly.¡± ¡°Fairpetition?¡± Tong Lin sneered. MO Nianchen¡¯s heart was filled with Li Shengxia. How could hepete with her fairly? It was unfair! ! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you have confidence?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, do you know how annoying you are? The reason why I was friends with you in the past was because there were too many boys who liked you. You mean fairpetition? Alright, don¡¯t regret it! ¡± At this moment¡­ The two of them heard the sound of someone opening the door at the same time¡­ MO Nianchen had woken up! A strange smile appeared on Tong Lin¡¯s lips. She suddenly grabbed Li Shengxia and shouted,¡± Don¡¯t¡­¡± Shengxia, don¡¯t¡­ There¡¯s really nothing between Chen Chen and me. We¡¯re just friends. Don¡¯t misunderstand¡­Don¡¯t¡­¡± Li Shengxia frowned.¡± Tonglin, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±¡± ¡°Shengxia, please let me go¡­¡± Tong Lin screamed as she rolled down the stairs. Li Shengxia stared at Tong Lin nkly. Tong Lin¡¯s fall down the stairs was too loud, so it naturally disturbed many servants. MO Nianchen also rushed over in surprise. At this moment, Tong Lin hadpletely rolled down the stairs. Her forehead hit a hard object and she screamed in pain¡­¡±Chen Chen¡­Chen Chen¡­Save me¡­¡± ¡°Li Shengxia! Do you know what you are doing? It was MO Nianchen¡¯s voice! His cold tone made people shudder. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Li Shengxia turned to look at MO Nianchen and denied,¡±¡±l didn¡¯t push ¡°Did she roll down by herself??¡¯¡±¡® I never thought you were such a vicious woman,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± ¡°I already said no, why don¡¯t you believe me!¡± [Those who don¡¯t give me their monthly votes are all bad people.. Hmph hmph, I can¡¯t be in love happily, T_T] Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: This Is The Breakup Money You I ve Been Thinking About! Chapter 259: This Is The Breakup Money You I ve Been Thinking About! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I believe you?¡± MO Nianchen said coldly. Why should I believe you? Li Shengxia, who do you think you are? Do you want me to make it clear so that you can have some self-esteem? I hate you! I¡¯ve always hated you, hated you very much, and even hated you! I¡¯ve never hated anyone as much as I hate you¡­¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body shook violently. She could not believe that MO Nianchen would say something like that to her¡­ She felt as if her internal organs were about to be torn apart. She could ignore what others said and not believe a single word that Tong Lin said. However, she really did not expect that the person who used such words to hurt her was actually him! However, at this moment, MO Nianchen did not seem to notice her sorrow and pain. Instead, he said coldly,¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who hates me? The reason why I¡¯m good to you and pursue you is just to see you in a sorry state! Didn¡¯t you say that you hated me? Now that you¡¯ve been dumped by the person you hate, does it feel bad?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve never liked you for a moment. The person I like is the person who saved me back then and left this earring behind. She¡¯s the only love of my life. Now that she¡¯s back, you can get lost. Get lost! Get lost!¡± He had personally admitted that the person he loved was the one who had saved her, Tong Lin.. He told her to get lost! Li Shengxia looked at him with her pale lips trembling.¡± If I was the one who fell down the stairs, would you still say these words to me?¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a toy that I¡¯m tired of ying with,¡± he said coldly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you get lost or not!?¡± Her hands subconsciously caressed her lower abdomen, and she used her consciousness to support her as she asked him onest question,¡± If, if I say, we¡­¡± Before she could finish, he interrupted her coldly,¡± You are you, and I am me. There has never been a ¡®we¡¯ between you and me!¡± Li Shengxia could feel her tears welling up in her eyes. Her fingers drooped weakly from her lower abdomen. She clenched her hands so tightly that even her nails dug deep into her flesh, but she did not feel any pain. It was as if this was the only way she could force herself to talk to him as if nothing had happened. ¡°You were the one who told me to handcuff you for the rest of my life and not give up halfway.¡±She looked at him with tears in her eyes, trying hard not to let her tears fall. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that I hate you. Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± he asked coldly.¡± Tears welled up in Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes when she heard that. She felt as if her internal organs were being twisted together, and even her voice did not sound like hers. After a long time, she heard herself ask him, ¡®¡±¡® MO Nianchen, why did you give me this daydream¡­¡± If it wasn¡¯t for this dream, she wouldn¡¯t have experienced the pain in her heart¡­ ¡°Because I know that you want this daydream, so I gave you this daydream! Since he wanted to dream, the bigger the better. That way, it would be more interesting to tear it apart!¡± His answer was like a cruel executioner, cutting off all her reluctance and crushing all her self-esteem. She did not know where she got the courage to continue asking him,¡± So everything between us is fake?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°So, not once, not even once, have you ever treated me sincerely?¡± ¡°You are too naive!¡± ¡°Last time¡­Last time, you went through so much trouble to chase me back to S City. Was it just for fun?¡± ¡°Because I haven¡¯t had enough fun.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve had enough fun, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Compared to Tong Lin, you¡¯re really too far behind! She¡¯s prettier than you, gentler than you, cuter than you, more charming than you, more elegant than you, more humorous than you, and more likable than you. So, from the moment I saw her, I even felt that it was a waste of time to y with you!¡± Her lips twitched stiffly and she smiled mysteriously.¡± So, I¡¯m so useless in your heart.¡± ¡°Our engagement is over.¡± MO Nianchen didn¡¯t even look at her as he coldly ordered Chi Su,¡±¡±Chi Su, bring me my gold card.¡± Chi Su could not help but be shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°Crown Prince, the matter has not been investigated clearly. Don¡¯t be rash. Perhaps you have misunderstood the Crown Princess. Based on my understanding of her, she would definitely not push someone down the stairs¡­¡± ¡°Hand it over!¡± MO Nianchen did not listen to Chi Su at all and continued to insist. ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t chase the Crown Princess away!¡±All the servants knelt down and pleaded for Li Shengxia. ¡°The Crown Princess is really good. She wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡± ¡°Crown Prince, you must have been blinded by that bad woman!¡± ¡°Crown Prince, please calm down!¡± MO Nianchen threw the antique vase beside him onto the floor coldly.¡± Shut up!¡± If you say another word, get out of the MO Family!¡± The vase fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. The loud shattering sound was chilling. Coupled with his stern tone and firm attitude, everyone was scared out of their wits. ¡°Chi Su! Don¡¯t test my patience!¡± MO Nianchen said coldly to Chi Su. Chi Su had never seen MO Nianchen so angry before, so he handed the gold card to him. MO Nianchen threw the gold card at Li Shengxia¡¯s feet coldly.¡± That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to get lost!¡± Take it! This is the breakup fee that you¡¯ve been longing for. There¡¯s a billion yuan in it. On ount of how fun you used to be, I¡¯ll give it all to you! Get lost¡­Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± Li Shengxia froze on the spot. MO Nianchen had already brushed past her and ran down the stairs to check on Tong Lin¡¯s injuries. Tong Lin was fine and her consciousness was still clear, but MO Nianchen insisted on sending her to the hospital. Li Shengxia watched as he carried Tong Lin out of the living room and felt as if she was in a trance. Only then did she remember that their marriage had a time limit. The original agreement was that he could stop at any time within the year. It hadn¡¯t even been a year, and he was already tired of it. If she had known this would happen, why would she have wanted to escape? She was never as interesting as she thought. That was all he could do for her. It turned out that everything he had done to her was just for fun. It turned out that he was really tired of it¡­ He had never changed, and he had never loved her. She was too naive to actually believe it¡­ She actually believed him! Chi Su saw that Li Shengxia stood rooted to the ground for a long time andforted her,¡¯¡±¡®Crown Princess! Please calm down. I believe that the Crown Prince was just blinded for a moment.. This is definitely not his true words!¡± Chapter 260 - 260: I Can ‘t See Him Anymore Chapter 260 - 260: I Can ¡®t See Him Anymore Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, Crown Princess Consort!¡± Servant Qi Qi quickly said. I saw it just now. She was the one who rolled down the stairs. She¡¯s so disgusting! Ever since she joined the MO Family, there hasn¡¯t been a day of peace in the MO Family, and we haven¡¯t been at ease either!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Crown Princess, you are the only Crown Princess in our hearts¡­¡± The servants all spoke up for her. Li Shengxia could no longer hold back her tears as they flowed out of her eyes. She thought that she would be fine, but when she saw everyone, she did not feel so sad anymore¡­ ¡°Thank you¡­Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first¡­¡± Li Shengxia tried her best to appear calmer. The servants tried to persuade her to stay.¡± Crown Princess Consort, please don¡¯t leave. ¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Princess Consort, we don¡¯t want you to leave¡­¡± ¡°After you leave, that Tong Lin will definitely be even more arrogant and bully us even more!¡± ¡°Take good care of yourselves.¡± Li Shengxia said. There was no ce for her here and she could not convince herself to stay. Seeing that she was determined to leave, Chi Su could not force her to stay any longer. He picked up the gold card on the floor and handed it to Li Shengxia.¡± Crown Princess Consort, this card.. ¡°No need.¡± Li Shengxia did not even look at the card.¡± I don¡¯t need it.¡±¡± ¡°But¡­¡¯ She and MO Nianchen were in a contractual marriage, and they had already agreed on their conditions from the start. She didn¡¯t need the money, and she couldn¡¯t take it. Even if he was just ying, she had always taken it seriously¡­ Li Shengxia walked toward the door of the living room in a daze. The servants followed her all the way to the door before bidding her farewell reluctantly. ¡°Crown Princess Consort, have a safe journey¡­¡± ¡°I wish the Crown Princess Consort a safe journey!¡± Everyone stood neatly in two rows, bowed respectfully to her, and said goodbye to her in unison. Li Shengxia quickened her steps and rushed out of the MO residence. She could no longer hold back her tears. For the first time, she realized how much she liked this ce and how much she could not bear to part with everyone¡­However, there was no ce for her here anymore¡­ No more. In the past, MO Nianchen had always liked to say hurtful words to hurt her. However, she had never felt so heartbroken before. Because, in the past, she didn¡¯t love so deeply, because she never dared to love. So now, after she let go of her love and was stabbed like this, she felt that his words were so lethal that it was enough to destroy a person¡¯s self-esteem and make a person hate him until the end of time!! However, she couldn¡¯t me him, because from the beginning to the end, he had never said that he loved her. He had always said that she was his toy¡­ Li Shengxia did not expect Tan Qing to be waiting for her outside¡­ He saw her in her most miserable state, but she could no longer hide her emotions¡­ Tan Qing saw her dejected look at this moment and probably guessed that things were not going well. Moreover, when he saw MO Nianchen carrying Tong Lin into the car and driving away from the ce, he could not help but frown. When Li Shengxia saw Tan Qing, she wanted to pretend that she did not care, but she could not wipe her tears away. She could not stop sobbing and could not even utter aplete sentence. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when you get up.¡± Tan Qing opened the car door for her. There was silence. There was a long silence. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t say anything either. He stepped on the elerator and drove in the opposite direction of the MO Family. Tan Qing recalled thest time when Shengxia and MO Nianchen had a fight. She had entered the garage and said,¡¯You can go anywhere, but please don¡¯t stop.¡¯ He thought, he understood that feeling. It was a terrible feeling, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. He really shouldn¡¯t have brought her back. He had thought that there would be a turn of events. Tan Qing didn¡¯t know how long she drove before she drove to the beach again. Li Shengxia continued to cry. Her tears burst out like a dam as she sobbed madly. The sky was already bright. The weather was very good. The morning light was warm and gorgeous, but she only felt that the sky was overcast. In the end, she cried until she had no strength left. Tan Qing sighed softly and handed her another box of tissues.¡± Have you cried enough? Now, can you tell me what exactly happened? Did you tell him about the child? How did he react?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head and felt tears welling up again. She sobbed, ¡°Tong Lin fell down the stairs. I didn¡¯t push her. I really didn¡¯t push her. I really didn¡¯t.. ¡°Shengxia¡­ ¡± ¡°Tan Qing, I really didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t push her¡­¡± Don¡¯t cry. I believe you.¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t believe me, he doesn¡¯t believe me¡­¡± ¡± He said that I¡¯m the most vicious woman in the world. He said that we¡¯re done. He said that he never liked me, not even once. He said that I¡¯m the person he hates the most. He told me to get out of his world and never appear in front of him again¡­¡± He carried Tong Lin away and left me there alone¡­¡± Tan Qing saw that she was crying and wiping her tears, but she still kept crying. She rubbed her head with heartache.¡± Idiot.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯m an idiot, I¡¯m a big idiot. I¡¯m really stupid to death. I clearly know what kind of person he is, but I still couldn¡¯t help but be deceived by him¡­My heart hurts, hurts, hurts¡­lf I had known that this would be the case, I would rather, I would rather not have gone back today¡­¡± ¡°But won¡¯t you cry if you don¡¯t go back?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Tan Qing innocently with tears in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know. She just felt so confused¡­ ¡°So, did you tell him about the child?¡± Tan Qing looked at her and asked softly.¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell him yet. He hated me to death when he saw Tonglin fall down the stairs. He wouldn¡¯t listen to me at all¡­¡± ¡°Looks like this Tong Lin isn¡¯t a simple woman. The Crown Prince might have been deceived by her. I¡¯ll bring you to him now. I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll be indifferent. ¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t see him anymore¡­¡± Li Shengxia flinched.¡± I don¡¯t have the courage to stand in front of him anymore¡­¡± ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t see him again.¡± Tan Qing saw that she was so agitated, so she changed her tone and said, ¡°Since it was his own choice, let him taste the bitter fruit alone if he wants to regret it. A woman like Tong Lin will destroy him sooner orter. That way, even you will have your revenge.¡± Li Shengxia suddenly stopped crying when she heard this.¡± He¡­¡± Will he be destroyed by Tong Lin?¡± ¡°See, you still care about him. ¡°Tan Qing sighed. The so-called ¡®eyes are raining for him, but the heart is still holding an umbre for him¡¯ probably meant this. Li Shengxia lowered her eyes helplessly.¡± You must also think that I¡¯m hopeless. I still can¡¯t hate him even at this point..¡±¡± Chapter 261 - 261: Divorce Agreement Chapter 261 - 261: Divorce Agreement Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Because our Shengxia is such a person,¡± Tan Qing said softly. His own matters were a mess, yet he still had the mood to meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡± ¡°.. Tan Qing, why don¡¯t you ever scold me? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± ¨C -Because you are always the cutest in my eyes. ¡®Who asked me to be stupider than you, but I still like you.¡¯ Tan Qing smiled faintly.¡± You¡¯re so cute and stupid. How could I bear to scold you?¡± Look at you, the wound on your hand hasn¡¯t healed yet, and your knee is injured. I¡¯ll take you to a nearby hospital to bandage it. Remember, you are a designer. Your hands are very important. You¡¯re a model too. Every part of your body is important. You¡¯re someone who wants to show your beauty to the world. How can you let yourself get hurt so easily?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s knee had been scratched by the fragments of the antique vase that MO Nianchen had smashed earlier. She didn¡¯t even realize that she was injured until now. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. On the other side. MO Nianchen threw Tong Lin into the car and stepped on the elerator to drive to the hospital. He then dialed his privatevvyer¡¯s number. Hello, Lawyer Chen? Please draft a divorce agreement as soon as possible. Yes, I¡¯ll get itter.¡± When Tong Lin heard that MO Nianchen wanted awyer to write the divorce agreement, she couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. This time, Li Shengxia was done for! At least her efforts weren¡¯t in vain, hahaha. However, who knew that MO Chen would send Tong Lin to the hospital and tell Tong Lin to get out of the car. Tong Lin looked at MO Nianchen in shock, unable to believe her ears. He had carried her out nervously just now, and now he was saying these words to her. Did he not care if she really fell? Was he doing this just to make Li Shengxia give up? Otherwise, how could he change his expression faster than flipping a book? Otherwise, why would he just leave her at the door and ask her to get out of the car? Tong Lin pouted her lips aggrievedly.¡±Chen Chen¡­¡± I¡­ I¡¯m hurt¡­ I can¡¯t go down. Can you help me? I really didn¡¯t mean to argue with her today. I tried my best to avoid her, but Shengxia lost control of her emotions. She probably remembered that I slept in your roomst night and pushed me downstairs. 1¡­1¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s only on the second floor. I won¡¯t kill anyone.¡± ¡± I see that your expression is still so colorful,¡± he said coldly.¡± You¡¯re very good. Get lost!¡±¡± Tong Lin clenched her fists. She really didn¡¯t expect that this trick of trying to hurt herself didn¡¯t work at all. What had happened to MO Nianchen? Would he be able to force Li Shengxia to retreat with those words? Tong Lin did not dare to anger MO Nianchen. Anyway, since he wanted to drive Li Shengxia away, so what if he loved her deeply? Anyway, it was impossible between them. She had to work hard to establish a good image in front of him. Tong Lin had just gotten out of the car to greet MO Nianchen, but before she could evennd, MO Nianchen¡¯s car had already driven thousands of miles away. It was as if he would feel disgusted if he stayed here for even a minute longer¡­ Tong Lin dragged her body into the hospital. She bit her lip as if it was about to bleed. MO Nianchen went to get the divorce papers. ¡°Crown Prince, this is the divorce agreement you wanted. I¡¯ve listed every agreement clearly.¡± MO Nianchen nced at it.¡± Change it.¡± Lawyer Chen was shocked. The agreement was already so perfect, and Prince was still not satisfied? However, he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and immediately sat down to modify it. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what I mean. You draft the agreement.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°All the assets under my name belong to me and her husband. After the divorce, she can get 50%.¡± Lawyer Chen looked at Prince in shock, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that he actually wanted him to write such an agreement. What good would such a divorce agreement do him? Lawyer Chen couldn¡¯t understand. In addition,¡± MO Nianchen continued,¡± she will get 30% of the Emperor Heritage Group¡¯s shares.¡± ¡°After the divorce, she still has the right to inherit all the assets under my name. If anything happens to me, she will be the sole heir.¡± ¡°Crown Prince? Are you sure this is a divorce agreement?¡±Why did it feel like a marriage agreement?? ¡°Lastly, change the beneficiary of all my insurance policies to Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lawyer Chen replied. Half an hourter, a divorce agreement waspleted. MO Nianchen held the divorce agreement in his hand, but he could not sign it for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect that thest time his name would appear in the same ce as hers would be on this piece of paper that ended their rtionship. This was the only thing he could give her. He hoped that she would ept it, but he also hoped that she would not sign it and end their rtionship¡­ After struggling for a long time, he finally wrote his name on the paper, put the agreement away, and left. Halfway through the journey, he suddenly stopped the car. Only then did he feel like he was copsing as he leaned against the driver¡¯s seat. He recalled Li Shengxia¡¯s resentful eyes and the questions she asked him when she looked into his eyes. It felt like needles were stabbing into his heart. ¡®Xiaxia, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡¯ He slowly leaned against the driver¡¯s seat, wanting to empty his mind. If he was asked if he regretted everything he had done, he would definitely say that he did not regret it. He didn¡¯t regret it. He just felt that he might have done something wrong¡­ He didn¡¯t know how long it had been before he regained hisposure and drove in the direction of the MO Family. He hoped that she had already left, but he also hoped to see her again. He wanted her to stay, but he was afraid that she would stay¡­ At this moment, all his emotions were in vain because reality was so pale that it could not withstand the slightest retreat. At this point, he had no other choice. He could only hope that she would be able to start anew with that money, no matter where she went in the world. Forget him.. No, it was better not to forget him¡­ Or, forget about him¡­ At the same time, in the hospital. Li Shengxia did not expect to be in the same hospital as Tong Lin. Tong Lin¡¯s forehead was bandaged, and MO Nianchen was not by her side. Speaking of which, MO Nianchen left without looking back after sending her to the hospital, which made Tong Lin very angry. The sight of Li Shengxia made her even angrier. She immediately mocked,¡± Li Shengxia, you¡¯re so shameless. Ah Chen has already made it clear to you, yet you still dare toe here.¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself. The hospital isn¡¯t run by you. If you cane, why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Excuses! It¡¯s clearly you who can¡¯t forget Chen Chen¡¯s old feelings..¡± Chapter 262 - 262: I Will Make You Scram For The Rest Of Your Life Chapter 262 - 262: I Will Make You Scram For The Rest Of Your Life Trantor: 549690339 She did not know why, but despite what MO Nianchen had said to her, Li Shengxia was still unwilling to be provoked by Tong Lin. ¡°Tong Lin, he sent you to the hospital, right?¡± ¡°Of course, unlike you, who was left behind by Chen Chen.¡± Tong Lin said proudly. So pitiful, but no matter how you wag your tail and beg him, he will never turn around to look at you again!¡± Li Shengxia ignored her provocation and replied indifferently, ¡°¡±l¡¯ve been to this hospital more than you. Moreover, he was the one who brought me here every time.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tong Lin was so angry that she reached out to p her. This time, Tan Qing stopped him coldly. Li Shengxia said coldly to Tong Lin,¡±¡±Don¡¯t use the same trick every time.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, you¡¯re great. You found a new star so quickly?¡±Tong Lin said as she sized up Tan Qing.. ¡°You still don¡¯t know what kind of woman she is, do you? Not only was she good at seducing men, but she was also good at pretending to be pitiful. This vicious woman actually pushed someone down the stairs just because of a few words. Fortunately, I was lucky and had the blessings of the heavens. Handsome, I advise you to stay away from this kind of woman. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer.¡± Tan Qing looked at TongLin with a cold smile, ¡°A woman like you is disgusting from the bottom of my heart.¡± You are indeed lucky, because there is an old saying that goes,¡¯A scourge lives for a thousand years¡¯. In this way, you can probably live for more than 970 years.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tong Lin did not expect Tan Qing to talk to her like that. She was even more exasperated.¡± Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the woman of MO Nianchen, the crown prince of the Imperial Inheritance! If you dare to provoke me, I¡¯ll make you die an ugly death!¡± ¡°Miss, if you really want to know what it means to be ugly, I¡¯ll give you a mirror for free. MO Nianchen¡¯s woman? All I know is that the crown prince has had countless women by his side since the beginning, but the only publicly acknowledged crown princess is Li Shengxia. ¡± Tong Lin could not win against Tan Qing. She red at Li Shengxia angrily.¡± Li Shengxia, you¡¯re really something! You actually found a man with such a cheap mouth to back you up. You¡¯re ruthless. I won¡¯t lower myself to your level!¡± However, Tan Qing pinched Tong Lin¡¯s chin coldly and warned her solemnly,¡± It¡¯s too insulting to say that your face is ugly. I think that no matter how unique the Crown Prince¡¯s taste is, he shouldn¡¯t be reduced to spending the rest of his life with a fly.¡± Tong Lin gritted her teeth in anger.¡± Just you wait. I won¡¯t let you off.¡±¡± ¡°Before that¡­¡± Tan Qing grabbed Tong Lin¡¯s neck, scaring her so much that her eyes widened in shock.¡± I¡¯m only warning you once.¡± Your methods are too clumsy. Everyone can see it! If you provoke Shengxia again, I will break your neck.¡± ¡°Who are you trying to scare? So what if anyone could tell? Anyway, Chen Chen is on my side.¡± Tan Qing tightened her grip on her neck. Li Shengxia immediately stopped Tan Qing.¡± Forget it, don¡¯t dirty your hands.¡±¡± Tan Qing shook Tong Lin off coldly. Tong Lin rubbed her neck with both hands and red at Li Shengxia angrily. Her words were extremely despicable. ¡°Li Shengxia, all you know how to do is to do these shady things behind my back. Let me tell you, it¡¯s a waste of your energy no matter what you do. Ah Chen listens to me now. No matter what I do, even if it¡¯s wrong, he¡¯ll follow me. So, I¡­ The oue of a battle with a past tense like you is already decided. If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll make you forget it for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Tan Qing, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to waste my energy on such a person.¡±Li Shengxia ignored Tong Lin. Tan Qing nodded and brought Li Shengxia for a physical examination and to bandage her wound. Neither Li Shengxia nor Tan Qing noticed that a blood test report had fallen out of her bag. Tong Lin picked up the report and could not help but be stunned on the spot. This was Li Shengxia¡¯s pregnancy report! Li Shengxia was pregnant? Tong Lin felt like she was struck by lightning! MO Nianchen had always liked Li Shengxia. Even though she did not know why he pushed her away, she knew that there was no one else in his heart other than Li Shengxia. so¡­ Would he regret it once he found out that she was pregnant? Would he stop thinking about pushing her away? Then wouldn¡¯t her dream of bing the Crown Princess be shattered?? She would definitely be held ountable for everything she had done to Li Shengxia¡­ NO! She could not let Li Shengxia have any chance to turn things around! Tong Lin watched Li Shengxia enter Room 1314 with a cruel sneer on her lips. Just now¡­ Didn¡¯t Prince say that he wanted awyer to draft an agreement? Li Shengxia, your good days are over! Room 1314. Li Shengxia was in a daze as she bandaged her wound. Tan Qing saw that she was not energetic at all and said,¡±Shengxia, are you hungry? I¡¯ll go buy something for you to eat.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Tan Qing asked. ¡°Anything is fine¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to eat some light porridge and a few light dishes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. Li Shengxia could not help but frown when she saw Tong Lin enter. She said coldly,¡±¡±What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I ate a bowl of porridge just now and it tasted good, so I brought you one too.¡± Tong Lin said as she continued walking inside. She was indeed holding a bowl of porridge in her hands. Li Shengxia frowned.¡± Tonglin, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re up to. Please get out.¡± I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± ¡°Shengxia, I won¡¯t hold it against you even if you push me down the stairs. Look at the wound on my forehead. It¡¯s still wrapped in thick bandages.¡± ¡°You know very well how you fell. ¡®¡±¡® You¡¯re not wee here,¡± Li Shengxia said coldly.¡± Take your things and leave. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Shengxia, why do you have to keep me a thousand miles away? Think about what happened when we were young. When I was young, my mother helped me bring back the bear biscuits from abroad. They were super cute. I couldn¡¯t bear to eat a single bite and wanted to save them, but you secretly finished the biscuits.¡± ¡°There was once when we were trapped in a kindergarten ssroom together. My stomach was growling in the middle of the night. I only had half a piece of bread that I hadn¡¯t eaten in the morning, but I still gave you half of it.¡± ¡® My mother gave me these earrings. I like them very much, and you can¡¯t put them down either. I saw that you liked them, so I gave you half without saying anything. We each got one, and we even promised to be good friends forever¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember any of this?¡± Li Shengxia frowned. She had no recollection of what she had just said, but¡­ ¡°What did you say? You gave me one of your earrings?¡± Chapter 263 - 263: MO Nianchen, You’re So Heartless! Chapter 263: MO Nianchen, You¡¯re So Heartless! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What did you say? You gave me one of your earrings?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s question caused Tong Lin¡¯s expression to freeze! Li Shengxia was a little confused. If Tonglin had really given her an ear stud, then Tonglin¡¯s ear stud was still with her. MO Nianchen¡¯s ear stud, then¡­ It couldn¡¯t be his, right? Tong Lin immediately changed the topic. Her words flickered as she said,¡± That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t even remember because you fell seriously ill when you were five years old. You¡¯ve forgotten many of our beautiful memories. However, I have never med you for any of this.¡± Li Shengxia felt that something was amiss. ¡°Shengxia, drink this bowl of porridge and we¡¯ll reconcile, okay? Come on, drink it. I won¡¯t me you¡­ The things between us are over. We¡¯ll still be good sisters in the future¡­¡¯ Li Shengxia pushed Tong Lin away when she saw that she was about to force her to drink the porridge. With a bang, a bowl of porridge fell to the ground. Tong Lin red at Li Shengxia coldly.¡± Shengxia, don¡¯t force me!¡± ¡°Did you add something to the porridge?¡± Li Shengxia looked at her coldly. For Tong Lin to be so flustered and exasperated, it definitely wasn¡¯t that simple. ¡°Shengxia, I can let bygones be bygones, but I liked Chen Chen first. I fell in love with him first, and he loves me too. It¡¯s time for you to return it to me after upying his nest for so many years.¡± ¡°Since he loves you too, why should I give in?¡± Li Shengxia replied coldly. He¡¯s yours in the end.¡± ¡°Shengxia¡­You don¡¯t understand. You have a child now¡­You have to take it off so that Chen Chen can be with me without any scruples¡­¡± Li Shengxia looked at Tong Lin incredulously.¡± So, you added abortion pills to the porridge?¡± Tong Lin looked at Li Shengxia innocently and walked closer to her. Li Shengxia quickly pressed the rm beside the bed, but Tong Lin grabbed her and pushed her away, pushing her all the way to the window. Outside the window was a vast sea¡­ Many people liked the scenery of this hospital very much because it did not look like a hospital at all. The scenery was pleasant, as if it could heal all wounds¡­ ¡°Shengxia, can you abort the child? Can you give Chen Chen to me? I really like him. I really, really like him.. ¡°Tong Lin, quickly stop¡­Stop¡­¡± At that moment, Li Shengxia¡¯s phone rang¡­ The incessant singing made Tong Lin even more frustrated. Li Shengxia wanted to answer the call, but Tong Lin had snatched her phone away. The two of them could not argue any further and the phone fell to the ground with a thud. Tong Lin kicked it away. Li Shengxia¡¯s phone rang continuously. She wanted to reach for her phone, but Tong Lin happened to see the red ring on her finger. She felt that it was extremely ring. She pressed Li Shengxia against the window and spoke in an extremely strange voice.¡± Did Chen Chen give you this ring? It¡¯s so beautiful, give it to me¡­Just like how I gave you the earring back then, can you give it to me?¡± ¡°Tong Lin, you¡¯re crazy. Stop!¡± ¡°Shengxia, give it to me! Quickly give it to me¡­¡± ¡°Quickly stop¡­ ¡± Li Shengxia kept struggling, and Tong Lin¡¯s expression turned ferocious.¡± If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll make you die!¡±!¡± ¡± Tong Lin!!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, you¡¯d better go to hell!! If you die, everything will be over!! Remember clearly that Chen Chen doesn¡¯t like you at all. He doesn¡¯t like you at all. He doesn¡¯t like you at all! You¡¯re the person he hates the most. He has long asked you to get out of his world. Get lost¡­¡± ¡°Shengxia, don¡¯t me me. It was Chen Chen who wanted to abort your child. He said that he only wanted to have a child with me¡­¡± ¡°Li Shengxia looked at Tong Lin in shock. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Think about it carefully. If he hadn¡¯t told me, how would I have known that you were pregnant??lf Chen Chen hadn¡¯t asked me to abort your child, would I have dared to do this?¡± He already knew that she was pregnant? But he still treated her coldly? He didn¡¯t want their child? He asked Tong Lin to abort their child? ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± She did not believe that he would still treat her like that when he knew that she was pregnant¡­Or rather, she was unwilling to believe it. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Tong Lin said with a ferocious expression. Li Shengxia, Chen Chen already knew that you were pregnant, but he doesn¡¯t want your child. He said that he only wants the child I gave birth to for him!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes lit up in disbelief. No, no, no. No, no, no. She didn¡¯t believe it! ¡°Shengxia, I didn¡¯t want to tell you because we¡¯re good sisters, but you won¡¯t give up if I don¡¯t tell you. Do you know why Chen Chen isn¡¯t by my side? Because he had gone to find awyer to write an agreement. The agreement stated that he wanted you to abort the child, get out of his world forever, and divorce him. Otherwise, don¡¯t think that the Li family would have a good life! Don¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, me yourself for making Chen Chen hate you to the extreme!¡± ¡°I want to see him. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Enough, Li Shengxia! If he wanted to see you, would he have asked me to tell you these things? He said that he hates you. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember? He wants you to get out of his world. Don¡¯t you understand??¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe a single word you say unless he tells me himself! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just call him and try.¡±Tong Lin pulled her to the bedside and dialed MO Nianchen¡¯s number. Li Shengxia picked up the phone and heard a cold voice from the other end. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I heard that you want to give me an agreement topletely cut ties with me. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for my opinion? Why didn¡¯t you ask me if I agreed?¡± ¡°You have no right to refuse. Tell me where you are now, and I¡¯ll send someone to send the agreement to you.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s voice was like a merciless ice de that pierced Li Shengxia¡¯s heart. Li Shengxia burst into tears.¡± MO Nianchen, I never expected you to be so heartless! ¡®¡±¡® Tong Lin did not wait for MO Nianchen to reply before she swiftly pressed the call button on thendline. Li Shengxia heard the busy tone and dropped the phone in her hand! MO Nianchen frowned.¡± Hey, Li Shengxia! You still haven¡¯t told me where you are! Hey!¡± He dialed again, but it turned into a busy tone. An ominous feeling rose in his heart. He called Chi Su to ask him to find Li Shengxia¡¯s location, but he could not get through to Chi Su either. He had no choice but to rush home. On the other side, Chi Su was extremely nervous. Li Shengxia did not pick up the phone, so he could only call her again and again.. Chapter 264 - 264: She Jumped Down On Her Own! Chapter 264: She Jumped Down On Her Own! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Crown Princess Consort, quickly pick up the phone! I¡¯ve already investigated the matter that you asked me to investigate. Prince met a oncologist before that. I arranged for Prince to meet this doctor, but Prince did not go through me and met him alone¡­He must be in poor health, which was why he was acting so abnormally. Crown Princess Consort, the Crown Prince really loves you. Please, pick up the phone!!!¡± However, no one picked up her phone. Chi Su was still worried and quickly went to check Li Shengxia¡¯s location. Soon, he was shocked to find that Li Shengxia and Tong Lin were in the same hospital¡­ Could it be that they had met? This terrifying thought shed through his mind. He was about to rush to the hospital when he saw MO Nianchen standing behind him. ¡°Too¡­ Crown Prince¡­¡± ¡°Who are you calling? ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Too¡­ Crown Princess¡­¡± Chi Su said,¡± Crown Prince, I don¡¯t have time to tell you the details now. I believe that the only person you love is the Crown Princess Consort. She¡¯s in the same hospital as Tong Lin now, and she hasn¡¯t answered my calls. I¡¯m worried that something will happen to her¡­¡± ¡± What?!¡± Upon hearing that Li Shengxia and Tong Lin were in the same hospital, MO Nianchen quickly got into the car and rushed to the hospital. The ominous premonition grew stronger. ¡°Crown Prince, are you concerned about the Crown Princess Consort?¡± Chi Su asked happily. You did all these things because of your health condition, so you had to hide it from the Crown Princess Consort. You connived at Tong Lin, right?¡± ¡°Shut up. Why are you still talking so much nonsense at a time like this? It¡¯s not your turn to butt in on my matters! ¡°Yes, Crown Prince, I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± ¡°Hurry up and drive! Speed up!¡± As the car sped down the road, MO Nianchen¡¯s heart felt as if it had been torn into pieces¡­ He kept calling Li Shengxia, but no one answered! In the hospital ward. Li Shengxia¡¯s phone was still ringing non-stop, and the repeated ringtone seemed to be driving her crazy.. The blue sky was outside the window, and the vast sea was below. However, Li Shengxia¡¯s heart seemed to be shrouded in darkness as his cold words lingered in her mind¡­ He admitted it! He had written an agreement for her! He wanted her to abort their child, divorce her, and get out of his world forever! She looked at Li Shengxia¡¯s dejected expression smugly. ¡°How is it? Have you given up?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s head buzzed as she recalled the day when Tong Lin framed her for pushing her down the stairs. MO Nianchen had told her the exact same thing¡­ Actually, she had already asked very clearly, but she still could not believe that it was true. Li Shengxia covered her ears in a daze and screamed,¡±¡±No, no! I won¡¯t believe a single word you say! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± How could she believe that she was so cruel? Ming Ming knew that she was pregnant, but he still wanted Tong Lin to abort her child!! Even if he didn¡¯t love her anymore, he had to keep his child. How could he be so cruel? Why must he be so cruel? She did not believe it, she did not believe it! Tong Lin did not let go of the dejected Li Shengxia and pressed on,¡±¡±Li Shengxia, you¡¯re the most shameless woman I¡¯ve ever met. Where did you get the courage to stay here? You hateful woman, he has already said that he doesn¡¯t love you. He doesn¡¯t love you. He has never loved you. It¡¯s just a game between you! ¡®Now that I¡¯m back, everything is over. You can get lost now. Get lost, Li Shengxia, get lost¡­¡¯ Listen carefully! I¡¯m his first lover, and you¡¯re nothing!¡± Tong Lin pushed Li Shengxia fiercely¡­ Li Shengxia was in a daze as she tumbled out of the window. Although this was the first floor, it was still a sea area outside¡­ Before she fell into the sea, Tong Lin¡¯s words kept echoing in her mind. ¡®Chen Chen doesn¡¯t like you at all. He doesn¡¯t like you at all. He doesn¡¯t like you at all! You¡¯re the person he hates the most. He¡¯s already asked you to get out of his world. Get lost¡­ ¡®Shengxia, don¡¯t me me. It was Chen Chen who wanted to abort your child. He said that he only wanted to have a child with me¡­¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m his first love, and you¡¯re nothing!¡¯ It turned out that she was nothing¡­ Li Shengxia felt herself being drowned by the surging tide. She had forgotten to struggle. Too many scenes were crashing into her, and she realized that she could not even shed a tear. It was as if she was about to lose her breath.. Li Shengxia fell into the sea and disappeared after a long time¡­ Tong Lin leaned against the window and saw her sinking to the bottom of the sea. She immediately panicked. At the same time, her phone was still ringing non-stop, and Tong Lin found it extremely ear-piercing¡­He picked up her phone and smashed it into pieces. Finally, there was no sound. Tong Lin secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Before she could react, she realized that MO Nianchen was standing at the door, looking at her! ¡°Ah¡­Chen Chen¡­¡± ¡°Whose phone are you smashing!¡± MO Nianchen immediately recognized that it was Li Shengxia¡¯s phone. His eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°I¡­ I just feel that the sound is very noisy¡­¡± Tong Lin said aggrievedly. ¡°Chen Chen, let¡¯s leave this ce, okay? Take me away from here¡­¡± Tong Lin rushed up to him and MO Nianchen pushed her away. He frowned in disgust and did not see Li Shengxia in the room. But soon, he saw a red ring on the ground¡­ This was the ring he had given Li Shengxia! He quickly walked over and picked up the red ring on the ground. His eyes seemed to be filled with disbelief. His cold voice seemed toe from hell as he questioned Tong Lin,¡± Where is she? Where is she?¡± Tong Lin had just pushed Li Shengxia out when MO Nianchen caught her at the crime scene. Knowing that she could not escape, she cried out,¡±¡±l¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ She jumped down herself.¡± MO Nianchen looked at Tong Lin coldly, clearly not believing her words. Jump down? Xiaxia fell into the sea? He rushed to the window in shock and saw the endless sea. He seemed to be stunned. ¡°This is impossible. The Crown Princess Consort would nevermit suicide like this!¡±Chi Su snapped,¡± What did you do to her?!¡±¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Tong Lin denied it outright.¡± I wanted to console her and let her continue living well, but she said that since the Crown Prince no longer loves her, there¡¯s no point for her to live anymore¡­¡± ¡°What did you just say?!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes widened in shock.. Say it again!¡± Chapter 265 - 265: We Must Find Him! Chapter 265: We Must Find Him! Trantor: 549690339 His expression looked so terrifying. Tong Lin was so scared that she was about to cry.¡± Chen Chen, she really jumped down by herself. It was toote for me to stop her. Before she died, she said, since you don¡¯t love her, then¡­ Then she should just die¡­May I be with you until we grow old together¡­¡± ¡± Xiaxia!¡± MO Nianchen screamed out of the window. His heart felt like it was being torn to pieces. The seawater surged, just like his broken emotions at the moment. MO Nianchen jumped into the sea without a care! ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Chi Su wanted to pull MO Nianchen back¡­ ¡°Ah Chen!¡± Tong Lin screamed in shock.¡±Don¡¯t¡­¡± However, it was toote¡­ The speed at which he jumped down was fast and fast, like a green bird falling into the boundless sea¡­ Chi Su stared nkly at his empty hands and felt his heart ache. [Crown Princess Consort, why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone earlier? If you had picked up the phone earlier, things might have beenpletely different¡­] When Chi Su thought of this, he turned around and fiercely red at Tong Lin.¡± If this matter is rted to you, I¡¯ll make you pay with your blood!¡± Tong Lin¡¯s legs went weak and she fell to the ground in a daze. She could not help but mutter,¡± Chen Chen, Chen Chen¡­¡± Why did you jump down to look for her when she was already dead? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted her to leave you? She has already left you, why did you jump down with her! Chi Su looked at the vast sea. He had no time to waste with Tong Lin. Without any hesitation, he began to search for MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia. MO Nianchen kept searching for Li Shengxia in the sea but to no avail¡­ He had given her this ring and told her that if anything happened, she could press the button and someone woulde to save her¡­ He gave her this ring in case her life was in danger again¡­ However, she threw the ring away again¡­ She didn¡¯t want it anymore¡­ If she didn¡¯t want him, why didn¡¯t she want the ring? ¡®Xiaxia¡­Xiaxia, where are you? Come out quickly¡­¡¯ ¡®Xiaxia, pleasee out.¡¯ ¡®I was wrong, I was wrong¡­l shouldn¡¯t have hurt you¡­¡¯ ¡®Xiaxia, where are you? Please, don¡¯t hide from me, okay?¡¯ ¡®Xiaxia!¡¯ As the waves of seawater surged up, MO Nianchen began to lose consciousness. At the same time, someone reported from the shore,¡±¡±Special Assistant Chi, we¡¯ve found the crown prince¡­¡± ¡°Quickly save him!¡± ¡°The Crown Prince didn¡¯t find the Crown Princess and refused to go ashore.¡± When Chi Su heard this, he looked at the raging sea and said calmly,¡±¡±l¡¯ll go personally! ¡± Chi Su swiftly put on his life jacket and jumped into the sea. He quickly swam in MO Nianchen¡¯s direction. ¡°Crown Prince¡­Come ashore with me. If anything happens to you, even if we find the Crown Princess, we can only make her suffer for the rest of her life.. When MO Nianchen saw him, he seemed to wake up from a dream.¡± Save¡­¡± Save her¡­Looking for her¡­We must find her¡­¡± The surging waves caused MO Nianchen¡¯s consciousness to gradually dissipate. The consciousness that he had been holding on for so long seemed to crumble at that moment. A suffocating feeling surged over him. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head and dizziness. This unfamiliar pain made him close his eyes and faint on the brink of death. Chi Su hurriedly dragged his body from behind while paddling with one arm, trying his best to get closer to the ship that rescued them.¡± Crown Prince! Crown Prince, you have to hold on, Crown Prince!!¡± When the rescuers saw Chi Su approaching the boat, they quickly took MO Nianchen from his hands and pulled him up. In the vast sea, the raging heat waves were still sweeping across. The boat docked. Chi Su ordered his subordinates concisely,¡± You guys stay here and look for the Crown Princess Consort. I¡¯ll take the Crown Prince to the hospital first!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± However, the sea was vast, so should he start looking for them? However, this was the order of the Crown Prince. They had to do their best! He had to wait until the crown prince woke up. At the same time, in the hospital. Tong Lin¡¯s scream shocked Tan Qing, who had just walked into the corridor. He had a bad feeling and immediately rushed up. When Tong Lin saw him, she said in shock, ¡°He jumped down¡­He jumped down! Chen Chen jumped down¡­¡± Tan Qing saw that the room was in a mess. The food he was holding could not help but leave his palm and spill all over the ground. He quickly rushed to Tong Lin and questioned,¡±Where¡¯s Shengxia? Where is she?!¡± Tong Lin¡¯s eyes widened as she pointed out the window and said in a daze,¡±¡±She¡­ She¡­She also jumped down¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Tan Qing looked at the surging waves outside and felt a chill in her heart. She angrily grabbed Tong Lin¡¯s neck and twisted it hard.¡±lf anything happens to her, I¡¯ll make sure you die without aplete corpse!¡± Tong Lin did not seem to feel any pain. Tan Qing did not have the time to pay attention to her. He hurriedly chased after her. Looking at the vast sea, he felt dizzy. Heavens! Why did she jump into the sea¡­ The sea was so vast and the waves were so fierce. If she fell, she would definitely be swept far away by the waves! He really regretted walking away just now! He only walked away for a moment! How could this be! This was the first time in his life that he felt a deep and intense pain engulfing his heart. However, before he could be heartbroken, he immediately made a phone call¡­ At this moment, the only person he could ask for help was that person! Soon, the call went through. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to call me.¡±The voice on the other end of the phone was stern and solemn. ¡°Grandpa, I really have no choice this time. I need your help. Can you lend me a few submarines, warships, and more than a dozen sailors?¡± ¡°Is it important to you?¡± Otherwise, he would never have taken the initiative to call. ¡°Yes, someone very important to me¡­¡± ¡°I can give you what you want. Then, what will you give me in return?¡± ¡°I promise you that as long as she¡¯s safe and sound, I¡¯ll go back with you¡­¡± ¡°You said that you¡¯re willing to go back with me? Give up your so-called freedom?¡± ¡°Yes, I promise that I will never leave again.¡± ¡°Very good. I hope you keep your word. Tell me the location.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Tan Qing hung up after telling the other party the location. Soon, Tan Qingxiang¡¯s submarine, warship, and navy arrived. Tan Qing ordered, ¡°Search the entire sea area. You must find her!¡±!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Tan Qing looked at the people who had started to move and subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. This sigh of relief made his heart ache even more. Only then did he realize that his limbs and bones were trembling. It was so cold that it seemed to havee from hell¡­ Midsummer¡­You must¡­. He had to be safe and sound¡­ Chapter 266 - 266: Found Her! Chapter 266: Found Her! Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen was unconscious for several hours¡­ ¡°Xiaxia¡­¡± MO Nianchen suddenly sat up from the bed.¡± Xiaxia!¡± ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± ¡°Where is she? Did you find it?¡± Chi Su shook his head.¡± There are warships patrolling on the sea. They seem to be doing a drill. The defense is very tight. We can¡¯t get in.¡± ¡°Why is it such a coincidence? Is there a military exercise?¡± Could it be that someone was deliberately preventing him from tracking her whereabouts? MO Nianchen frowned deeply. Bring her back! No matter what method he used, he had to enter!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chi Su immediately retreated. MO Nianchen clenched his fists. His Xiaxia would never seek death so easily. She was someone who cherished life more than anyone else. She would never seek death! She must still be somewhere, waiting for someone to save her, she must do everything to survive! He had to find her as soon as possible! He had to find her quickly! MO Nianchen snapped out of his daze and realized that he had been holding the red ring the entire time. His fingers touched the red ring¡¯s mechanism, and Lei Luo and the others immediately appeared. ¡°Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Lei Luo, Tian Lang, Hong Ri, from the moment I gave this red ring to her, she became your master. At this moment, she fell into the deep sea and disappeared, but she did not activate the mechanism to summon you at thest moment. Now, I will exercise this right on her behalf. I want you to do your best to search for her whereabouts. You must find her as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince!¡± The three of them left the ward, but each of them looked worried. This was the most troublesome thing they had ever encountered. ¡± We only serve those who can summon us,¡± Red Sun said.¡± The summoning mechanism is the radar that connects us to our master. Now that the ring is in the Crown Prince¡¯s hand, how can we sense the Crown Princess Consort¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Isn¡¯t this forcing me?¡± Tian Lang said,¡± Even though the Crown Princess Consort lost the red ring, the ring is now in the hands of the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince still admits that she is our master. She is the only person we have to protect. We have no other choice but to find her.¡±¡® Red Sun frowned.¡± There¡¯s a sea of people. We don¡¯t have anymunication signals with the Crown Princess Consort. How can we find her?¡±¡± Lei Luo said,¡± Even if we can¡¯t find him, we have to find him. Our whole life is to protect our master. If our master is lost, how can weplete our lifelong mission? This is the ultimate failure for us. Are you willing to bebeled as the best loser for the rest of your life? Hurry up and find it! Every second we waste now could affect her life.¡± Sky Wolf and Red Sun listened to Lei Luo and quickly moved. Even if they had to search for a needle in a haystack, they would never give up on their mission! In the blue sea, there seemed to be a point mass flickering. The camera slowly zoomed in, and the point mass continued to erge¡­ It was a thin girl. Her long hair was wet from the sea and curled messily. Her body swayed with the waves as she tried her best to grab a piece of driftwood to prevent herself from sinking. She had been drifting in the wild waves for hours¡­ Her consciousness was constantly blurring, clear, and blurry¡­ She only knew that she had to live! She could not die like this! Even if the sky fell, she could still bravely survive on the ground! It was alright¡­lt was alright¡­ Thank God! She didn¡¯t seem to be dead yet? But where was this ce? She seemed to have been washed far away from the shore by the waves¡­ She felt that some of her memories had be blurry¡­ Surrounded by the vast sea, she could only hold on tightly to the piece of driftwood to prevent herself from sinking. ¡°Baby¡­l heard it. You want mommy to be stronger, right?¡± ¡°Baby, you want to live too. You want to live with Mommy, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Even if daddy doesn¡¯t want you, mommy wants you!¡± ¡°Mommy wants to live well with you! Let¡¯s survive together! ¡± Seconds and minutes passed.. The sky gradually darkened.. Li Shengxia felt that the dim starlight was the only hope she could see at that moment. Who could save her? Did anyone know that she was missing? If he allowed himself to float down the river like this, would it be possible to encounter a sailing ship? Would they reach the shore in the next second? She felt so hungry, so tired, so sleepy. She really wanted to have a good sleep, but she couldn¡¯t! If she fell asleep, she might never wake up again. Li Shengxia felt as if every second was passing by so slowly that it felt like the end of the world. Her breathing gradually weakened. If no one found her, if no one found her, she might not be able to hold on anymore¡­ She felt more and more exhausted, more and more exhausted. She did not know when, but she felt as if she was about to fall asleep¡­ At this moment! She seemed to hear a sounding in her direction¡­ Was it a boat? Was it a boat? She seemed to see a ship approaching her from afar! ¡°Save me¡­Save me¡­¡± She could only make a weak sound. The light from the shlight shone on Li Shengxia¡­ ¡°There, there! I saw it! There seems to be someone there!¡± ¡°Quick, save her!¡± Did she really wait for someone toe and save her? She had really waited? At that moment, Li Shengxia did not know whether tough or cry. She felt powerless. Fortunately, she was saved just before she was about to give up! ¡°Shengxia! Shengxia¡­¡± It seemed to be Tan Qing¡¯s voice? Li Shengxia opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw Tan Qing, it was as if she had seen a ray of light. Had he found her? He actually found her? The vast sea had once made her think that she would die for sure, but the fetus in her belly had forced her to think of a way to survive. She could not die like this, she did not want to die like this! No matter how much her heart ached and how desperate she was, she had to survive! And then, she waited for him! She had been waiting for someone to save her! ¡°Shengxia? Midsummer? How are you?¡± ¡°Tan Qing¡­Tan Qing¡­¡± Tan Qing had already carried her to the boat. She no longer needed to struggle here, and she could also breathe properly. After nearly eight hours, she had to contend with the cold and vast sea. She was drifting alone on the sea and thought that her life wasing to an end. At this moment, Tan Qing, who had rushed over, was simply the hope of her life¡­ She could not express her gratitude to him, but she could never forget this feeling. She wanted to cry, she wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. At this moment, there were no more wild waves that crazily knocked her down. There were no more suffocating pain that invaded her body¡­ She heard him say,¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine..¡± Chapter 267 - 267: I Can ‘t Let Anyone Anyone Take Him Away! Chapter 267 - 267: I Can ¡®t Let Anyone Anyone Take Him Away! Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia felt a lump in her throat and she felt like crying.¡± I¡­¡± I¡¯m still alive¡­ ¡°Yes, you are still alive¡­¡± ¡°Child¡­The child¡­My child¡­¡± ¡°Shengxia, don¡¯t be afraid. The child is fine. It¡¯s still here¡­¡± ¡°The child is fine too¡­¡± The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips curled up, as if she was d that the thing she had tried her best to protect had not left her. ¡°Shengxia, the crown prince is looking for you too. Do you want to¡­¡± Tan Qing said. Li Shengxia became agitated at the mention of the crown prince. She widened her eyes as if she had encountered something terrible and yelled agitatedly,¡±Don¡¯t let him find me! I don¡¯t want to see him again! I don¡¯t want to see him again!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t get too excited.¡±Tan Qing quicklyforted her. Li Shengxia could only tremble helplessly. Tan Qing, do you know? He wants to abort my child? I can¡¯t see him. If I see him, my child will be gone¡­ I want this child! He is a part of my life, I want him! I can¡¯t let anyone take him away! Tan Qing saw her frightened eyes and could not help butfort her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Shengxia, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here¡­¡± Li Shengxia felt like crying, but she could not. She seemed to want to say something, but she soon felt the world spin and she fainted¡­ ¡°Shengxia!¡± Tan Qing held Li Shengxia and ordered,¡± Drive along the sea, the further the better.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± At the same time, in the ward. Chi Su sent a message that the sky was getting darker and darker, and it was getting more and more difficult to find people. They had finally started patrolling the sea, but they found nothing. MO Nianchen did not expect Li Shengxia to still be missing, and he could only imagine the frustration in his heart. How he hated himself for not arriving by her side sooner¡­ He looked down at the red ring that he had given her and remembered that time when he had broken a finger before putting the ring back on her finger. She promised not to take it off again, but she did! Was she telling him that she hadpletely given up on him and that she didn¡¯t want anything from him? She didn¡¯t want the breakup fee or the red ring. Even if her life was on the line, she wouldn¡¯t use the bodyguard he gave her. Why did he end up like this after doing so much? He just wanted to protect her well. Why did he lose her instead? He hated himself for being useless. He couldn¡¯t even protect the only person he wanted to protect in his life. Xiaxia, where are you? Did I make you despair? I made you sad, shouldn¡¯t you leave me proudly and live well? How could you possibly seek death¡­ Every time, I tried to guess how you would react to something, but every time, I was wronq. In this world, there are only two things that I can¡¯t do anything about. One is you, and the other is my life. MO Nianchen was lost in thought for a long time¡­ At that moment, MO Nianchen saw someone appear at the door of the ward. It was MO Tianzong. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done to yourself. The children and grandchildren of my MO family should have the manly spirit and responsibility! Isn¡¯t it just a brain tumor? Is there a need to drive people away in anger like this? I¡¯ve already hired the world¡¯s best brain tumor doctor to perform the surgery for you. When you¡¯re fully recovered, you can go to Shengxia.¡±¡± Grandfather already knows everything? MO Nianchen widened his eyes in surprise. There was only an 8% chance of sess for the surgery. It could be said that it was extremely close to zero¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s still something you don¡¯t dare to do? Even if the sess rate of the surgery was only one percent, it would still be better than sitting and waiting for death, let alone an eight percent sess rate! The people of the MO Family could only live, not just live!¡± MO Nianchen had been unwilling to do so because he was afraid that he would die on the operating table and never see Li Shengxia again¡­ He just wanted to make sure that he could live well without her, but¡­However, he really did not expect that she would leave him like this¡­ He felt his heart ache, ache, ache¡­ ¡°Grandpa¡­l¡­ I¡¯m just a dying person. I didn¡¯t want to hold her back in her life¡­l just want her to find someone she can rely on and live her life well¡­l¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that I would harm her¡­She¡¯s gone. I can¡¯t find her¡­ What should I do¡­She¡¯s gone¡­¡± ¡± You should love your lover yourself,¡± MO Tianzong said coldly.¡± What¡¯s the point of pushing her into someone else¡¯s arms?¡± If you really care about her, then hang in there! Arrange for the surgery immediately!¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡± MO Nianchen looked at his grandfather in disbelief. ¡°Chen Chen, listen carefully. You have to seed in this surgery even if you don¡¯t!¡± MO Tianzong said solemnly. If you die on the operating table, no one will help you find Shengxia!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes lit up. He had to find her, he had to make sure that she was safe and sound. He could not hand her over to anyone else. He had promised her that he would live longer than her¡­ He had to do it! MO Tianzong looked at MO Nianchen and thought that if he had a reason to live, the sess rate of the surgery would be greatly increased. MO Nianchen was pushed into the operating room. At that moment, the world was dark. In his mind, only her appearance appeared¡­ [MO Nianchen, I hate you. You are the person I hate the most in my life. I will hate you for the rest of my life¡­] ¡®Xiaxia¡­Xiaxia¡­¡¯ I can¡¯t die¡­ I¡¯m dead¡­ Who else can you hate? I must live. I will find you! I must fulfill my promise to you. I won¡¯t leave this world before you. Xia Xia, wait for me, wait for me! 1 ne surgery uegdll¡¯. MO Tianzong stood outside the operating room and had a moment of realization. In fact, he did not know what the oue of this surgery would be. He hadmunicated with the doctor before. The probability of sess of the surgery was very low, very low¡­ However, if he dyed the surgery, it would be very dangerous for Chen Chen. His illness could take his life at any time. He definitely could not let him sit still and wait for death. Even if he failed, it was better than waiting for death! Even though he was thinking this way, MO Tianzong still felt empty in his heart. He had experienced the pain of losing a loved one. When his wife left him, he felt as if the entire world had lost its color and was in unbearable pain. However, no matter who he lost, he had to survive. There were too many things he needed toplete and too many people he needed to take responsibility for. He didn¡¯t even have time to grieve, but this grief never lessened as time passed.. Chapter 268 - 268: I Don ‘t Want to Know Anything About Him Chapter 268 - 268: I Don ¡®t Want to Know Anything About Him Trantor: 549690339 He was very grateful that his grandson could also meet a girl who could move his heart, a good girl who could do anything for him. He knew better than anyone what Chen Chen needed now. What he needed was notfort, but the determination to live. Once this determination was stronger than death, he would disregard everything to defeat death. This determination would support him. No matter what, he would not give up so quickly. ¡°Chen Chen, you are my grandson. You are the descendant of the MO family. You have a heavy responsibility on your shoulders. You still have the person you love waiting for you to find. You can only hold on!¡± At the same time, on the other side. In a submarine. Tan Qing noticed the movement of Li Shengxia¡¯s fingers and quickly asked,¡±¡±Shengxia, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Tan Qing¡­¡± Li Shengxia slowly opened her eyes and sobered up. She looked at Tan Qing as if she was recalling something.¡± At that time¡­¡± Warship¡­You¡­¡± ¡°There are some things that I will slowly tell you in the future.¡± Are you just a designer?¡± Tan Qing smiled gently.¡± There are more important things than these, right?¡± Li Shengxia recalled the time when so many warships and submarines were searching for her at sea. Tan Qing had carried her into a warship when she was about to die. Now, she seemed to be in a submarine. Outside the submarine were beautiful corals and all sorts of fish. It was said that fish only had seven seconds of memory. Such a short memory, so it was destined not to be sad, so it could be carefree¡­ She seemed to understand that Tan Qing¡¯s identity was different from others. Was that why he had dared to help her send Yin Tangyi away? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to save me again¡­l¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to repay you in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such polite words.¡±¡±lt¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine,¡± said Tan Qing. It seems like you¡¯re already awake. There¡¯s something I want to tell you. I heard that the Crown Prince¡­¡± Tan Qing paused for a moment, not understanding why she was so resistant to news rted to MO Nianchen. He wanted to tell her that MO Nianchen was undergoing a major operation, but seeing how agitated she was, he said,¡±¡±Shengxia, he hasn¡¯t given up looking for you. Do you want toe back with me and see him again¡­¡± When he had saved her, she had tugged at the corner of his shirt and told him excitedly not to tell MO Nianchen where she was. So, until she woke up, he had kept his promise to her. But now that she was awake, he felt that she had to face the things that she needed to deal with. But¡­ ¡°No!¡± Li Shengxia shook her head hurriedly.¡± Tan Qing, there are some things that you¡¯re naive to do once, persistent to do twice, and foolish to do thrice. I¡¯ve done too many stupid things for him. I can¡¯t be stupid anymore. I won¡¯t see him again.¡± Tan Qing raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked in a deep voice,¡±Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Li Shengxia gripped the hem of her clothes tightly, as if that was the only way to stop her from trembling so violently. Tan Qing said to her seriously,¡±¡±Shengxia, you have two choices now. First, I¡¯ll apany you to find him, and you can try tomunicate with him again. Second, I¡¯ll bring you away from here. In this way, he might not be able to find you again¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him find me again. Let him pretend that I¡¯m dead. I¡¯ll also pretend that he¡¯s dead¡­¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes were lowered, but her attitude was firm. As she spoke, her voice was almost gone. She could vaguely feel her heavy breathing, which seemed especially long in the small space. ¡°But the child in your stomach¡­¡¯ ¡°I will raise it!¡± Her tone was unprecedentedly determined. Tan Qing saw that she was so determined, so she spoke solemnly and said to her, ¡°What I saidst time is still eptable.¡± ¡°What?¡± She looked up at him in surprise and happened to see his eyes that were as deep as the vast ocean. I¡¯ll be the father of the child. If you are sure that your choice won¡¯t make you regret it, I will take you far away. If the child¡¯s father doesn¡¯t want it, then let me be the child¡¯s father. Li Shengxia looked into Tan Qing¡¯s eyes. This time, she truly felt that Tan Qing¡¯s words were not as simple as they seemed¡­ At this moment, Tan Qing¡¯s white shirt cuffs were half-folded at her forearm. She identally saw the scar on his arm when he blocked sulfuric acid for her in the past¡­ At this moment, she felt a strange emotion quietly sweep across her heart. That kind of shock and panic made her feel uneasy for a moment. She was a little afraid to touch the deep gaze in his eyes because she could see the sincerity and determination in that light. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tan Qing, I¡­¡± Li Shengxia lowered her head once again, her hands grabbing the hem of her clothes unconsciously, causing many wrinkles.¡± I think I can raise it well on my own¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you out of here now.¡±Tan Qing did not seem to hear what she said. She had already turned around and walked out.¡± I¡¯ll take you to a ce where he¡¯s not there. Everything there will be new.¡± As long as you don¡¯t stop me before I reach the door, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed¡­¡± As he spoke, he strode out. Li Shengxia slowly raised her head to look at his back¡­ He said that if she did not stop him before he reached the door, he would take her to a ce where MO Nianchen was not around and never let him find her again¡­ Was it true? Would she never see MO Nianchen again No, no, no. She couldn¡¯t¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s words had hurt her so much that she was certain that she could not bear it a second time¡­ If, if he really decided to abort her child, she would no longer be able to protect Tong Lin¡¯s words were still echoing in her ears. She couldn¡¯t pretend not to hear him. She couldn¡¯t repeat the same mistake. She couldn¡¯t return to MO Nianchen¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t want to go back. This time, she would definitely be able to forget himpletely! From then on, the name MO Nianchen would no longer exist in her world. There would no longer be this devilish name that would cause her fatal harm! Li Shengxia watched as Tan Qing walked further and further away from the door. Just one more step¡­ Just half a step away¡­ As her thoughts raced, she suddenly called out to him. ¡°Tan Qing!¡± Chapter 269 - 269: I’m Not An Outsider, I’m His Woman Chapter 269: I¡¯m Not An Outsider, I¡¯m His Woman Trantor: 549690339 As her thoughts raced, she suddenly called out to him. ¡°Tan Qing!¡± Tan Qing¡¯s long legs suddenly stopped moving¡­ Li Shengxia only realized what she had done after she shouted. She quickly added,¡±¡±Look, there are beautiful corals in the deep sea outside¡­¡± Tan Qing frowned slightly but did not turn around to look at her. Instead, she turned her back to her and took thest half step.¡± Then, I¡¯ll take it that you agree. ¡®¡±¡® With that, he walked out of the room and closed the door for her. Drip, drip¡­ She could no longer hold back her tears, and they quickly soaked her clothes. She still had her head lowered, clutching the corner of her clothes tightly, biting her lip to stop herself from crying. She was leaving, and she would nevere back.. Her nightmare would remain here, buried deep in this ce forever¡­ Why did she feel like crying? Perhaps, perhaps it was because she was crying tears of joy¡­ From then on, no one else could hurt her like he did. ¡®Baby, mommy won¡¯t let anyone hurt you, not even your father! On the other side¡­ It was dark and bright again. The MO couple had also rushed back and were in a panic when they heard the news of MO Nianchen¡¯s surgery. The surgery thatsted for twelve hours finally ended¡­ The MO couple was instantly excited.¡± ¡°Chen Chen¡¯s surgery was a sess!¡± MO Tianzong heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that the surgery was a sess. Fortunately, A Chen had a strong will to live. Otherwise, even the best doctor would not be able to cure him. ¡°Although the surgery was very sessful, we still have to stay in the hospital for observation. Prince might be unconscious for a long time. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Go and rest first.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor. Thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is my duty.¡± MO Nianchen was still unconscious¡­ The MO couple waited outside MO Nianchen for a long time. MO Tianzong knew that MO Nianchen would not wake up for the time being, so there was no point in waiting for him. Therefore, he told them that MO Nianchen¡¯s illness should not be publicized. He told them to go back to where they were supposed to go and continue doing their own things. They did not want the outside world to specte and cause unnecessary trouble. For the sake of the big picture, the two of them listened to MO Tianzong¡¯s arrangements and left together. MO Tianzong said to Chi Su, who had been guarding at the side,¡±¡±Chi Su, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to share the burden of Chen Chen while he¡¯s unconscious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Master. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Hmm, any news from Shengxia?¡± ¡°Too much time has passed. The wind and waves were very strong at that time, and the search was very difficult.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give up on the search.¡± ¡°Yes, Old Master.¡± A few dayster, MO Nianchen woke up¡­ The doctor confirmed that MO Nianchen¡¯s condition was stable and said that it was a medical miracle. He had never seen such a strong will to survive. He had escaped from the gates of hell several times, but the King of Hell had not been able to snatch him away. ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter whose grandson he is.¡± MO Tianzong smiled.¡± MO Tianzong was overjoyed to hear that MO Nianchen¡¯s condition had stabilized. He said to Chi Su,¡±¡±Chen Chen¡¯s condition has stabilized. Stay here and take good care of him. I have too many things to deal with. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stay long.¡± ¡°Yes, Old Master. Have a safe journey. ¡°Chi Su bowed deeply to him and watched him leave. A few dayster¡­ MO Nianchen had already woken up. Even though he had not given up on searching for her, they still found nothing as the days passed. The longer time passed, the less likely it was to find her. ¡°Lei Luo, how is the matter going?¡± ¡°Reporting to Crown Prince, we still can¡¯t find him.¡± ¡°Last time, you said there was a warship. Can you find out where that warship went?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, the warship was abandoned and is now parked next to a small ind. However, we have searched the entire ind and there is no one there.¡± ¡°What about the other warships that appeared that day?¡± ¡°Because there are too many of them, and all of them are heading in different directions, it is difficult to determine if the Crown Princess Consort is on one of the warships, and it is also impossible to determine where she is going.¡± MO Nianchen had not expected this to happen. It was as if someone had nned all of this and prevented him from finding his Xiaxia!?Who was it? Why couldn¡¯t he figure it out? ¡°Crown Prince¡­You¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness. Have a good rest.¡± MO Nianchen massaged his temples and said to Lei Luo,¡±¡±No matter how long we search! We must find her!¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± He still couldn¡¯t find it¡­ How could he not find it! ¡®Xiaxia, don¡¯t hide from me. Come out quickly, okay?¡¯ There was a long silence. At this moment, someone came. Chi Su, who was standing at the door, saw Tong Lin and stopped her coldly. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡°I heard that Chen Chen had an operation, so I came to see him,¡± Tong Lin said righteously.¡± Chi Su said mercilessly,¡± Outsiders are not wee here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an outsider. I¡¯m his woman.¡¯ Chi Su sneered, as if to say,¡¯You¡¯re really the thickest and most shameless woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to behind my back. Wait until we find the Crown Princess Consort, then you¡¯ll see your end.¡± Tong Lin¡¯s face turned pale.¡± She jumped down herself. It¡¯s none of my business!¡± I wanted to stop her, but it was already toote¡­¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Chi Su snorted lightly, as if he wasughing at her. Seeing Chi Su¡¯s cold attitude, Tong Lin said angrily, ¡°What right do you have to talk to me like this? I¡¯m the Crown Princes first lover!¡± ¡°I advise you, Miss Tong, to go far away immediately. This way, your death wille a littleter.¡± ¡®You¡­¡± At this moment, there seemed to be movement in the room. ¡°Let her in,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± Tong Lin was overjoyed when she heard MO Nianchen¡¯s voice.¡± Did you hear that? He let me in!¡± As she spoke, she pushed Chi Su away arrogantly and barged in. Tong Lin pushed open the door and saw MO Nianchen. She immediately went to the bed and asked eagerly,¡±¡±Chen Chen, I heard that you¡¯re sick. How are you Of course I¡¯m good,¡± MO Nianchen replied coldly.¡± Otherwise, how could I be talking to you in front of you?¡±¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± When Tong Lin said this, she pretended to be worried and said,¡± Unfortunately, Shengxia jumped down and we still haven¡¯t found her¡­¡¯ ¡°Aren¡¯t you very happy because of this?¡±Mo Nianchen sneered. Tong Lin immediately denied it agitatedly, ¡°No¡­¡± How could I be happy because of this? She¡¯s my best sister!¡± Chapter 270 - 270: I Curse You to Never Find Her in Your Lifetime Chapter 270: I Curse You to Never Find Her in Your Lifetime Trantor: 549690339 Tong Lin immediately denied it agitatedly,¡±No¡­¡± How could I be happy because of this? She¡¯s my best sister!¡± Mo Nianchen¡¯s smile grew colder.¡± Would her best friend steal her man? Would you steal her story?¡± Tong Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and her body involuntarily took half a step back.¡± Chen Chen, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I¡­¡± Shengxia may have forgotten what happened back then, but I still remember it clearly,¡± MO Nianchen said slowly.¡± I know very well who saved me back then. Her name is Li Shengxia, not Tong Lin. ¡®¡±¡® When Tong Lin heard this, she could not help but be shocked. She hurriedly said, ¡°Chen Chen, who told you that? Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. If the person who saved you is Shengxia, why would that earring be in my hands¡­¡± ¡°When you were young, you were friends. You snatched her teddy bear biscuits, ate her breakfast, wore her flowers, and wore her dresses. As long as she had it, she would give it to you if you wanted it. Do you think that you can twist the truth just because she has forgotten about these things?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Tong Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she actually couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence for a long time. Of course, I knew it all along,¡± MO Nianchen replied coldly.¡± Back then, she was caught in the heavy rain to save me, so she forgot a lot of things.¡± My first love has always been one. In my life, from the beginning to the end, I only loved one person.¡± Tong Lin then realized that even though MO Nianchen had been extremely cold to Li Shengxia, he had never said that she was his first love. He only said¡­ The person I like is the one who saved me and left this earring behind. She is the only love of my life. He said that the person he loved deeply was the person who had saved him back then¡­ She didn¡¯t directly say that it was her, Tong Lin! He knew it was Li Shengxia who saved him!? When Tong Lin thought of this, she felt an inexplicable chill run down her spine.¡± You know everything¡­¡± But you pretended not to know anything!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s gaze grew colder and colder. The murderous glint in his eyes made one shudder. ¡°Yes, I know everything. I know that you pped her behind my back. I know that you deliberately rolled down the stairs to frame her. I also know that in order to get rid of her as a threat, you pushed her out of the window and into the sea!!¡± Tong Lin only felt that she was in a trance.¡± Then why didn¡¯t you tell her¡­¡± Because of your illness?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to understand now. If it wasn¡¯t for this, I wouldn¡¯t have yed along and pretended that you were my first love to make her sad. I wouldn¡¯t have given you the chance to hurt her even a little.¡± ¡°Who are you? She gave you everything you have. Not only do you not know how to be grateful, but you also bite the hand that feeds you. However, even if she did not remember, she knew very well that there were some people who could not be given up, such as her lover. A fake is a fake, it will never be real!¡± When Tong Lin heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± So, it¡¯s all because of her that you¡¯re so warm to me all of a sudden and so cold to me all of a sudden. So, you made me act arrogantly in front of her, and you still defended me because you wanted her to give up. Chen Chen, your acting is so good. I actually believed you.¡± ¡°Shut up! Stop calling my name. Do you think you¡¯re worthy??¡± Tong Lin felt her heart ache.¡± I was just a chess piece for you. Now, you¡¯ve used me up¡­¡± You can throw it away.¡± ¡± You pushed her into the sea,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± That¡¯s intentional homicide. You can be imprisoned for life.¡±¡± Tong Lin did not expect MO Nianchen to be so cruel. She smiled bitterly and asked,¡±¡±ln order to obtain you, I did not care about anything else. In the end, I obtained this¡­Have you never liked me at all? Even for a moment.¡± ¡°What do you think I am? Would he fall for any kind of goods? If I touch your finger, I want to chop it off immediately.¡± Tong Lin smiled bitterly.¡± I didn¡¯t know why Shengxia felt so miserable. Now I understand¡­¡± You¡¯re so cruel.¡± ¡°How can it bepared to you hurting her? Actually, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you-¡± ¡°You¡¯re the most shameless woman I¡¯ve ever seen. It¡¯s really unfortunate that I¡¯ve ever known you. The act I put on with you made me feel extremely disgusted. Every time I see your face, I can¡¯t help but vomit.¡± Tong Lin covered her ears and shook her head desperately.¡±Don¡¯t say anymore ¨C -¡± ¡°The angle of the photo you sent Shengxia was really good,¡± replied MO Nianchen coldly.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tong Lin looked at him in shock. She did not expect him to know all this. She was invisible in front of him. It was funny that she thought that her n was wless. ¡°For this, I must do onest thing for you. ¡°Mo Nianchen paused and looked at her confused expression before continuing, ¡®¡±¡® The gender you were sent to prison is male¡­¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Tong Lin screamed,¡± You can¡¯t do this to me! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± ¡°I wish you and your fellow fellow prisoners a good time.¡±¡± Chi Su!¡± MO Nianchen ordered.¡± Drag her out and shave her head! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes, Crown Prince¡­¡± ¡°Ah! Ah.. Ah!¡± Tong Lin screamed,¡± Let go of me, let go of me¡­¡± Chen Chen, please don¡¯t treat me like this, at least don¡¯t treat me like this!¡± Her pleading did not bring her any benefits. Before she was dragged out of the ward, he did not turn around to look at her, not even once¡­ This was probably the cruelest thing in the world. She thought that she could get everything, but in the end, she was just an abandoned child. And he had to get back at her for all her mistakes. He wasn¡¯t indulging her. He was just waiting to settle the score with her after using her! Chi Su¡¯s cold voice rang in Tong Lin¡¯s ears.¡± I warned you long ago to stay away and die slower, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Tong Lin smiled bitterly as she was dragged away by him. She did not make a single sound because she knew that all her struggles and cries for help were futile. No one would dare to save her, and no one would save her. She had finally gotten rid of all the obstacles in front of her, but what greeted her was her own death. How funny! If she had known earlier, she would never have provoked him. She would rather stay overseas and nevere back. If she had known that this was the case, she would not have worked so hard¡­ It was all because he had given her hope. It was all because she had given her light and made her believe that she would definitely be able to get everything she wanted! It was all because of him! At the thought of this, Tong Lin suddenly screamed,¡± MO Nianchen, you¡¯re the one who harmed her! You killed her. It¡¯s all because of you that she ended up like this!! It was you¡­The one who should be punished is you. I curse you to never find her in your life. I curse you!!¡± The annoying screams gradually faded away, but MO Nianchen remained standing there without a single expression.. Chapter 271 - 271: Please Respect the Dead! Chapter 271: Please Respect the Dead! Trantor: 549690339 After that, many days passed. There was still no news from Li Shengxia. MO Nianchen became more and more absent-minded. He suddenly thought of someone. ¡°Chi Su, find out where Tan Qing is in the design department. Bring him here.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± A few minutester¡­ ¡°Reporting to the Crown Prince, Tan Qing has resigned.¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°About ten days ago.¡± Wasn¡¯t that after Xiaxia went missing? Could Xiaxia be with Tan Qing? ¡°Find out where Tan Qing is right now,¡± said MO Nianchen immediately.¡± Chi Su immediately began searching. Soon, he replied,¡± Crown Prince, we can¡¯t find him.¡¯ ¡°What did you say? What about his employment application? Go check his address and contact information.¡± ¡°The data seems to have been tampered with. It¡¯s nk.¡± ¡°Tan Qing!¡± MO Nianchen clenched his fists tightly. He must have something to do with this.¡± Find out more about him!¡± I want all the information rted to him. He did not believe that a person could disappear into thin air! He couldn¡¯t believe that the two of them would go missing at the same time! ¡°Yes, Crown Prince!¡± Chi Su quickly delivered the results. Tan Qing was very low-key. He did not even leave a single photo on the Inte, nor did he cause any scandals. All he could find were a few interviews when he became famous, and there were no positive photos. For a person to be so low-key, he must be hiding something. MO Nianchen recalled the time when Tan Qing had attended his birthday party. She had mentioned that his father and his father had some kind of rtionship. He held the phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Father? It¡¯s me. ¡°Chen Chen? It¡¯s rare for you to call me. How¡¯s your health?¡± ¡°Very good, thank you for your concern. Father, I want to ask you if there is anyone with the surname ¡®Tan¡¯ among your good friends.¡± ¡°Yes, about seven or eight. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Can you tell me their detailed information?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll send an email to youter.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Soon, MO Nianchen received an email containing the information of eight people. He looked at them one by one. Each of them had a considerable worth, and each of them had their own power. Who was Tan Qing¡¯s father? One by one, he found them and eliminated them. Finally, there was only one left¡­ ¡°Hello, is this Tan Qing¡¯s father?¡± ¡°I am. May I know who you are?¡± MO Nianchen held his phone tightly and continued,¡±¡±ls it convenient for him to answer the phone?¡± After a long silence, he said,¡±¡±Sir, no matter who you are, please don¡¯t joke about this. My son has been dead for many years. Please respect the dead!¡± Du du du¨C The call was cut off. MO Nianchen¡¯s expression froze. At the same time, the person on the other end of the phone was sitting next to the phone angrily. At this moment, Tan Qing walked in with a big bag of skin care products. He saw the man sitting beside the phone with a solemn expression and asked, ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re back. I didn¡¯t know that bastard called just now and actually said that he was looking for your little uncle! Your little uncle is already¡­ Already¡­ You don¡¯t even let me feel at ease!¡± Tan Qing frowned slightly.¡± Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry for such a boring person. You still have me.¡± ¡°You ¡®er¡­You¡­ How many years have you been away from home? How many times have youe back to see me? It¡¯s the same with or without you.¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle back to see you more often in the future.¡± ¡°I hope that this time, I really ¡®repent from my these years, he had tried everything he could to get him toe back. However, he had never expected that he would be the one to take the initiative toe back for a woman. This was good too.¡± Your grandmother doesn¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll go and find her.¡± Grandpa Tan stood up and left, walking towards the wreath outside. Tan Qing looked at the phone and could not help but frown. He did not expect MO Nianchen to suspect him so quickly¡­ Fortunately, he had always used the name of Little Uncle during the few years he was in the Di Inheritance. He had already deleted all information rted to him. It would be harder for MO Nianchen to find him than to find a needle in a haystack. He recalled the determination Li Shengxia had when she left. Since it was her wish, he would respect it. Since she did not want MO Nianchen to be a part of her life, he would do his best to help her. It seemed like¡­ He had to use another move to make MO Nianchen give uppletely. At the same time, on the other side. MO Nianchen threw his phone aside helplessly. He got Chi Su to investigate Tan Qing carefully. Indeed, he had really passed away many years ago¡­ ¡°Does he have other brothers?¡± MO Nianchen asked with a frown. He does have an older brother,¡± Chi Su replied.¡± However, he¡¯s probably in his forties or fifties. It can¡¯t be him.¡± However, his brother did have a son who was about the same age as Tan Qing. His name was Tan Tianyou.¡± ¡°You know how to design?¡± MO Nianchen asked, looking at Chi Su.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°I heard that he is a very ignorant and ipetent person¡­¡± Chi Su said. After hearing Chi Su¡¯s description, MO Nianchen realized that Tan Qing did not look like the person he remembered at all. What was going on? Could it be that the person who had been in the Di Inheritance all these years was a ghost?? Why hasn¡¯t everything been going smoothly recently?? ¡®Xiaxia, where are you?¡¯ If I had known that I would be able to get through this crisis smoothly, if I had known that my life might still be very long, I definitely would not have allowed myself to push you away and hurt you in such a cruel way¡­ Xiaxia¡­Let me find you, okay? I guarantee that this time, even death will not separate us¡­ At this moment Someone rushed in in a panic.¡± Prince, we¡¯ve fished up a female corpse from the sea¡­¡± His figure and¡­ The Crown Princess is very close¡­¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes widened in shock! ¡°What did you say?¡± He immediately pulled out the needle and ran out as fast as he could. ¡°Crown Prince! You can¡¯t be discharged yet¡­¡± MO Nianchen did not hear the call behind him. He ran at full speed and soon reached the beach. He had not expected that this sea area would actually be her burial ground. At this moment, the corpse was covered with a white sheet. He walked in step by step and felt the world spin. He had always thought that the distance between them was only a hundred steps. If she was really unwilling to walk towards him, then he could walk a hundred steps for her¡­ But now, he felt that the distance between them was so far. No matter how he walked, he could not reach the end. He stumbled halfway. Chi Su quickly supported him,¡± Crown Prince¡­¡± MO Nianchen rejected Chi Su¡¯s help and stood up again. He walked toward her¡­ Finally, he walked to her side. He reached out and slowly lifted the white bedsheet, but every time he lifted it halfway, he could not help but cover it again¡­ He was really afraid of this answer. He could not bear it. After a long, long time, he finally lifted the white bedsheet¡­ Chapter 272 - 272: The Chen Chen from Five Years Ago Seems to Be Back Chapter 272: The Chen Chen from Five Years Ago Seems to Be Back Trantor: 549690339 After a long, long time, he finally lifted the white bedsheet. What greeted his eyes was a face that was beyond recognition¡­ MO Nianchen took half a step back in shock.¡± No, that¡¯s not her! He couldn¡¯t see her face at all. This wasn¡¯t her!¡± ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Chi Su consoled him with heartache,¡± Crown Prince, please calm down. The corpse has been in the water for too long, so¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± MO Nianchen turned around and lifted Chi Su¡¯s shirt.¡± You lied to me! It must be because you couldn¡¯t find her and were afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the task, so you casually used someone to brush me off! I won¡¯t admit it! She¡¯s not my Xiaxia! She was not! My Xiaxia would never do that! She wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Crown Prince, we found this on her¡­¡± Chi Su handed MO Nianchen a crystal ne with a crystal bottle hanging from it. MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes widened in shock, as if he could not believe that all of this was real. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Trembling, he let go of Chi Su¡¯s clothes and grabbed the crystal ne. His legs seemed to have lost the strength to support him, and he fell to the ground weakly. There was still a drop of seawater in the crystal bottle. But, but now, he had even lost her¡­ If he had known that he had used words to hurt her, he would not have been able to give her a beautiful future. Instead, he would have only been able to see her cold corpse. He would rather be selfish. Even if he knew that he could not keep his promise to live longer than her, he would still lock her by his side for the rest of his life¡­ Why did he have to push her away so cruelly when she was still around¡­ He was an idiot. He was an idiot. He covered his face with his hands and his voice trembled as if he was sobbing.. All the pain that could be said could not be considered pain. At this moment, his pain was indescribable, and he could not find a word to describe it. She only felt that it would have been better if he had died on the operating table¡­ Such a result and such a punishment was too heavy for him. He could not afford it. ¡°Xiaxia, Xiaxia, why are you doing this to me? Why are you doing this to me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe this is true. Are you lying to me?¡± ¡°You must be lying to me, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always hated me the most, so in order to punish me and take revenge on me, you used this method to leave me and make me regret it for the rest of my life, right?¡± ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m regretful. I¡¯m really regretful. I apologize to you. I was wrong. I waspletely wrong. Please don¡¯t leave me.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± Chi Su stood at the side for a long time before saying a few words,¡± My condolences, Crown Prince¡­¡± He didn¡¯t seem to hear her, still in a daze and lost in his thoughts. From day to night, and from night to day¡­ The sea rose and fell, but he was still there¡­ He thought that if he waited long enough, she would definitelye back¡­ However, she never came back.. Just like five years ago, she hadpletely disappeared from his world.. This time, he did not even give him a thought.. How much did she hate him, how much did she hate him, that she would use such a cruel and irreversible method to leave him forever¡­ The sky began to rain as if it was crying. He refused to leave, as if he could not hear anyone¡¯s advice and only lived in his own world. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the seawater was about to reach his waist. He was drenched all over. He did not sleep or rest for the entire day, did not eat or drink, and did not speak. It was as if her departure had caused his world to copse and could no longer be pieced together. He could no longer feel anything. At this moment, Ouyang Shuo and the others heard the news and rushed over. Initially, they had a dispute with him over MO Nianchen and Tong Lin. After that, they had not contacted each other for a long time. Superintendent Ouyang had been investigating what had happened to MO Nianchen to cause him to do such a thing to Shengxia. He had just found out about the results¡­ He knew that MO Nianchen had always loved Li Shengxia deeply and would not change his mind so easily. However, before he could feel happy about the truth, the news of Li Shengxia¡¯s death came one after another¡­ None of them had expected to see MO Nianchen in such a state. They had never seen MO Nianchen in such a state. Even when his life was hanging by a thread, he was still so calm. When Chi Su saw Ouyang and the others, he nodded slightly as a form of greeting. Cheng Zheng frowned.¡± The Chen Chen from five years ago seems to have returned. ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s worse than that.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s voice also became heavy. Jiang Youxi looked at MO Chen. It was as if he understood for the first time how deeply he loved him. If he had known earlier, he would not have forced Shengxia to retreat. However, he could not me MO Nianchen at all when he looked at him. He only felt sorry for him. Was this still the Chen Chen he knew? ¡°I¡¯ll go tell him.¡± Superintendent Ouyang strode toward MO Nianchen. Perhaps at this moment, only Ouyang dared to approach Chen Chen. When Chen Chen went crazy, even they felt that it was terrifying that they couldn¡¯t withstand it. Only Ouyang wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°Chen Chen, it¡¯s raining. Go home first.¡±Ouyang opened his mouth and said to him, MO Nianchen did not seem to have heard her. Superintendent Ouyang squatted down and faced him.¡± Chen Chen, it¡¯s very worrying that you don¡¯t cherish your body like this.¡± There was no need for him to cherish it when Xiaxia was no longer worried about him. ¡°MO Nianchen!¡± Superintendent Ouyang grabbed his cor and said coldly, ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s Shengxia? Was there any evidence to prove that she was Shengxia? Had he done a death check? Had he matched the skull with Shengxia¡¯s? Did the DNA match? If you don¡¯t have any of these, what are youining about??Do you know that while you were crazy, she was probably still waiting for you to save her and find her!¡± MO Nianchen seemed to have finally reacted. He looked at Superintendent Ouyang with his eyes wide open. But soon, the color of his eyes turned dark gray¡­ He was still holding a crystal ne tightly in his hand¡­The crystal bottle reflected the color of the blue sea water. ¡°Wake up, you f * cking idiot!¡±Ouyang threw a punch at MO Nianchen¡¯s face and angrily pulled the crystal ne from his hand and threw it into the sea. She shouted coldly,¡±¡±You dropped your earring by the beach today. Can I treat you as dead too?¡± MO Nianchen had wanted to run off to look for the crystal ne, but when he heard Ouyang¡¯s words, he seemed to have been stabbed by something and looked at Ouyang in shock.. Chapter 273 - 273: The Appraisal Results Are Out Chapter 273: The Appraisal Results Are Out Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen did not seem to feel any pain from Ouyang¡¯s punch. Instead, he seemed to have figured something out.¡± She¡¯s not¡­¡± Xiaxia. She¡¯s not, is she?¡± Superintendent Ouyang could not tell if the body was Li Shengxia¡¯s, but he had enough reason to suspect that it was just a coincidence or even a deliberate arrangement before he did a DNA test. She¡¯s definitely not Xiaxia!¡± ¡± If it was my Xiaxia,¡± MO Nianchen said firmly,¡± she hated me so much that she would never let me find her body even if she died¡­ He seemed to have woken up. ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ll have to at least get a forensic doctor to identify her before we make a decision,¡± Ouyang said.¡± ¡°No!¡± MO Nianchen turned around with certainty and did not look at the body again.¡± There¡¯s no need to investigate. She can¡¯t be Xiaxia!¡± I¡¯ll find my Xiaxia myself! ¡± If he couldn¡¯t find her in a day, he would search for her for a year. If he couldn¡¯t find her in a year, he would search for her for ten years! He didn¡¯t believe that she would be so cold-hearted as to leave him here alone, never to reminisce ore back. Perhaps MO Nianchen was afraid of the answer. He was afraid that the answer would be that she was already dead¡­ Therefore, he did not want to remove thestyer, just like how he regretted removing the white bedsheet earlier¡­ ¡°Crown Prince, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡± Send the message,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± No matter how long it takes, you must find her!¡±¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± As he spoke, MO Nianchen left in the direction he came from. Ouyang heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Chen Chen would bepletely immersed in his own world and unable to extricate himself. In the end, he would always look like an idiot who had lost his soul. Giving him hope was the only motivation that could keep him alive. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if he was doing the right thing, he definitely couldn¡¯t allow Chen Chen to fall like this! Giving him hope was better than watching him be a walking corpse. Even if this corpse was Shengxia and she was already dead, she would always live in Chen Chen¡¯s heart. Only then could Chen Chen continue to live. Chi Su heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that MO Nianchen had finally returned to normal. However, he did not know what to do with the corpse. ¡°Young Master Ouyang, this¡­¡± Just hand the body over to the forensic doctor,¡± Superintendent Ouyang said.¡± Tell me if her DNA doesn¡¯t match Shengxia¡¯s.¡± If it matched, find a good ce to bury her and never mention this matter again.¡± ¡°Young Master Ouyang¡­ ¡± ¡°This way, Chen Chen can live well.¡± ¡°I understand, Young Master Ouyang.¡± Chi Su understood that Superintendent Ouyang wanted to give MO Nianchen a chance to live. Even though he knew that even if this corpse wasn¡¯t the Crown Princess Consort, the vast sea would most likely be her doom. Even if she was lucky enough to survive, if she had to hide from the Crown Prince, he might not be able to see her again in this life. However, no matter what, he had to give the Crown Prince hope. Otherwise, he would never recover, and it might even affect his condition. He couldn¡¯t let the crown prince die of depression like this. Therefore, regardless of whether this corpse was the Crown Princess or not, it could not be the Crown Princess! When Chi Su thought of this, he looked at the female corpse that had beenpletely disfigured. He bowed respectfully and helped her close the bedsheet¡­ On the other side, Ouyang had hooked her arm around MO Nianchen¡¯s shoulder and apanied him out of the sea. ¡°This is the MO Nianchen I know!¡± ¡°You punched me just now, I remember.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so vengeful¡­¡± Cheng Zheng and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw MO Nianchene back to his senses. They walked side by side with him and Superintendent Ouyang on the beach. Although he did not know what was waiting for him in front of him, he could not let him look back again¡­ A few dayster, Chi Su received a report from the forensic doctor. The female corpse¡¯s DNA did not match Li Shengxia¡¯s. When Chi Su received this news, he was extremely excited. He knew that the Crown Princess Consort had great fortune and life. She would definitely not die like this. However, this corpse wasn¡¯t the Crown Princess Consort, and the Crown Princess Consort was either dead or alive. Where exactly was she, and what had happened? Chi Su dialed Ouyang¡¯s number ording to the agreement he had with Ouyang. ¡°Young Master Ouyang, the test results are out. That person is not the Crown Princess Consort. Should we tell the Crown Prince this news?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Go find Shengxia privately with all your might. You don¡¯t have to tell Chen Chen the results of the test.¡±¡± ¡°Young Master Ouyang, forgive me for my ignorance. I don¡¯t understand why I can¡¯t tell the Crown Prince about this. He must want to know this news more than anyone else.¡± ¡°Because he can¡¯t afford to be hurt a second time.¡± ¡°I understand, Young Master Ouyang. Thank you for always thinking about the Crown Prince.¡± Chi Su understood Superintendent Ouyang¡¯s concern. After all, the female corpse was not Li Shengxia, which did not mean that she was still alive. If one day, her body was found again, it would be a waste of hope for the Crown Prince. How should he face the feeling of knowing the news of her death for the second time? It was better to let him gradually despair in the long period of hope and disappointment¡­ One day, he would recover. Crown Princess, if you were still alive, you would definitely be able to feel the Crown Prince¡¯s intense longing. No matter what you are experiencing, pleasee back. ¡®If you¡¯re really dead, then please don¡¯t let us find your corpse forever. Please¡­¡¯ Because this was the only way for the crown prince to live for a long time. ¡°Chi Su, who are you calling?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind Chi Su. Chi Su was shocked. He quickly turned around and hid his phone behind his back.¡± Reporting to the Crown Prince, I¡­¡¯ MO Nianchen saw him stammering and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to start a family.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Prince, please don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me.¡± ¡°From today onwards, you will have two days of paid rest every week,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± MO Nianchen walked out of the hall as he spoke. Chi Su quickly followed him, wanting to exin. MO Nianchen had already gotten into the car and started the engine. ¡°Crown Prince, where are you going? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll rest from today onwards.¡± MO Nianchen said concisely as he stepped off the gas truck. Chi Su stood where he was and sighed. The Crown Prince probably wanted to have some time alone, which was why he gave him so many days off. However, all these years, other than being the Crown Prince¡¯s special assistant, he did not know anything else. He did not even know where to rest. He had never considered things like love and starting a family. He had been looking at the Crown Prince and felt that love was clearly a poison. It was best not to touch it, and even better not to touch it forever.. Chapter 274 - 274: The Damned Past Chapter 274: The Damned Past Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen drove around the entire Y City, circling it again and again. It was as if she had left her mark on everything that was familiar to her. She didn¡¯t know how long she drove before she stopped the car at the side. He began his long walk, walking through every street that he had walked with her. He recalled her smiling expression, her sad expression, her disgusted expression, her angry expression, and many more¡­ However, every time he wanted to reach out to grab her, she would shatter like a bubble in front of his eyes¡­ Gradually, he stopped trying to touch this beautiful bubble. Such an illusion was reflected in front of his eyes. Even if it was a mirage, it could apany him for a long time. Recently, he would often go to the streets that they had walked on since they were young and feel the feeling of passing by her countless times¡­ Time flew by bit by bit. So this was the feeling of time passing by¡­ He had always thought that there was still a long time, but every happiness was so short and fleeting¡­ This person, whom he had always loved but never loved, was finally going to leave his worldpletely? As he walked, he brought along his memories and sensed her scent. Unknowingly, he had arrived at the ce where he used to live. Back then, he lived alone next door to the Li family¡¯s house, so he often went to her house to y. At this moment, there was no one living here, and the courtyard was locked. He took a key and opened the door to his old home. The memories that assaulted his face seemed to suffocate him¡­ The eight-year-old him and the five-year-old her. The 16-year-old him and the 13-year-old her. The 18-year-old him and the 15 -year-old her. He was neen years old, and she was sixteen. The 20-year-old him and the 17-year-old her¡­ Her memory stopped at the year she turned seventeen. All the good and bad things were tied into a knot and stuffed into the depths of his memory. He thought that he would never touch it or untie it. However, at this moment, the memories that filled the sky and covered the earth were so clear. They brought him back to those years, the time he spent with her¡­ When he was eight years old, his life was hanging by a thread. In order to save him, she was drenched by the rain and fell seriously ill. He remembered her, but she forgot about him. From then on, he began his long journey of making his presence known in her life. He destroyed her favorite toys, tore off her favorite clothes, and chased away all the members of the opposite sex around her. He always tried to get close to her, but he was always pushed far away by her. She did not know when it started, but he had be the person she hated the most¡­ He thought that she would change her mind one day after a long time. However, after so many years, her hatred grew deeper and deeper. wnen ne was twenty years , sne naa even sent mm a letter to DreaK up witn him, tearing apart their past and then leaving! He would never forget the scene at that time¡­ Superintendent Ouyang and the others did not understand why he had asked her to forget the contents of the confession letter and stay by his side when he had received it. That was because¡­That was a letter of absolute termination! His self-righteous confession letter! Back then, when his parents came to look for him and said that they would take him overseas, it was on that day that he received a letter from her. He thought that she had helped someone else deliver it and was about to throw it away. In the end, it fell by his feet and he realized that it was her handwriting. He thought that she had suddenlye to her senses and wrote him a love letter. She happily told her parents that he wanted to protect what he wanted to protect. She even excitedly called Superintendent Ouyang to say that he had finally received a love letter! Who knew that when he opened it, he would find a letter of separation inside! She was leaving! That was why she had specially written a letter to provoke him! Even if he had always wanted to forget the contents of that letter, it would always appear in his mind. The five years when he lost her whereabouts was reyed over and over again. She wrote: ¡®MO Nianchen, you are the best devil in my life! As long as I like something, you will happily want to destroy it. You snatched the toy I liked and smashed it in front of me.¡¯ ¡®Buy the clothes I like and burn them in front of me.¡¯ ¡± The boy that I like, capture him and destroy him in front of me.¡¯ ¡® Meeting you was my nightmare. Ever since I was young, you seemed to only live to humiliate me.¡¯ ¡®You always say things because you hate me!¡¯ . I¡­ What the¡­ You¡­ Studying abroad¡­l filled out the application form for studying abroad. ¡®If you¡­Today¡­No. ¡® I¡¯ll leave tomorrow. I¡¯llpletely forget about you.¡¯ Although some of the words in the middle had been soaked by the rain, he still found them to be so dazzling!! No matter how narcissistic he was, he wouldn¡¯t be so confident that he would think that these words were a confession to him! All his hopes were gone, and there was only pain in his smile. Bi Nian was so arrogant, but his self-esteem waspletely destroyed by her letter. Studying abroad? She was going to study abroad? Was that why she had speciallye to break up with him? He thought that he would be very angry and break off all ties with her. However, at that moment, he realized that he really could not bear to part with her. When he saw the letter saying that she would be leaving the country soon, he chased after her and even used a helicopter to rush to the airport.. He wanted to confess to her before she left¡­No matter what, he had to fight for her to stay¡­ In the endHe made it! He was so d that everything was not too bad, and he was not toote. He told her that as long as she forgot about that letter, he could let bygones be bygones and continue to let her stay by his side. He felt that this was almost a confession. He did not care about the letter she gave him before she left! As long as she stayed! He had already begged her to stay, but what did she say? You know how much I hate you. You ruined my entire childhood! Now I¡¯m finally free of you! From now on, you will no longer be involved in my life! Don¡¯t worry! I will forget about that letter! There¡¯s no need to stay by your side! Just like this, farewell! Hearing her words, he was even more moved than when he saw the letter. How much did she hate him to be able to do this? Did she hate him that much? Before she left, she had sent him a farewell letter, saying how d she was to leave him. He had already said that he wanted her to stay, and she actually said that she hated him!! But he could not let go of her. When he thought about how everything he had done was not acknowledged and acknowledged, he immediately became anxious. He pulled her in front of him and kissed her forcefully! He thought that his efforts might be reciprocated and that he could express his love for her in the most direct way¡­ Who knew that not only did she not take back her hatred for him, she even hated him more!! [PS: The confession letter from five years ago will be revealed soon.. Give me your monthly votes!]- Chapter 275 - 275: But She Was Not His! Chapter 275: But She Was Not His! Trantor: 549690339 He tried his best to express his love for her with a kiss, but when he opened his eyes, he saw her disgusted expression! His self-esteem seemed to have copsed at that moment. He asked her, I¡¯ve already asked you to stay. What else do you want? How did she answer? Not only did she not change her mind, she even told him that he was the person she hated the most in her life, and that she would hate him for the rest of her life! How much do you want me to hate you? You¡¯ve already done it! You¡¯re the person I hate the most in my life. I¡¯ll hate you for the rest of my life! This was the only girl he had ever liked in his life. He had given her his first love without giving anyone else a chance, but she had given him a burning p! So many people liked him, but he only loved her. So many people like him, but she disdains him! The fact that he liked her was buried in his heart because she hated him! Just like that, he was defeated¡­ Just like that, she escaped.. He waited for her for a long time, hoping that she would return on the next flight, hoping that she would change her mind¡­ However, for seven whole days, he stayed at the airport for seven whole days, no matter who tried to persuade him, he refused to leave, but she never came back. After that, he went abroad with his parents. He could not see her, but he still refused to give up. He started to call her number, but it was never in the service area and no one answered¡­ No one picked up, no one responded. He was finally sure that he had beenpletely abandoned by her¡­ He couldn¡¯t win her back, so he chose to indulge himself. He had wondered countless times if he would still let her escape from his world for five whole years if he could turn back time. In those five years, he kept looking for her shadow in different women, trying to piece together aplete version of her, but in the end, he found that there was no way to piece it together at all. She was her, and no one could rece her! So, when she came back, the hidden surge in his heart seemed to be ignited just like that¡­ He thought that he hated her, but he realized that he could not love anyone else other than her. He was only punishing himself by torturing her. He finallypromised with her again and again¡­However, all he received was her disgust¡­ How frivolous could he be when he was young? She thought that if she loved someone, she must love them until the end of time. She thought that if she loved someone, she must disregard everything to make that person fall in love with her. He once thought that she would fall in love with him and that it was only a matter of time. However, it was only when he lost it again that he understood¡­ In the end, she was just a grain of sand that he could not hold in his hands. She had asked him when he had fallen in love with her, but how could she have known that the moment he saw her, he had already determined that she was the only one in his life. No matter how much she disdained him, he could only love her. When he could say that he loved her for the first time, she was still asking about the letter from back then. He thought that she did not love him, that it was impossible for her to love him. She was reminding him again and again that she could not fall in love with him. However, he still wanted this illusion tost longer and longer, thinking that she loved him too. When she nodded in agreement, she was so reluctant, but he still pretended not to see her¡­He wanted to give her the best of everything in the world. However, he realized that he couldn¡¯t give her anything anymore. So he finally thought it through. Perhaps letting her go was the best for her. He decided to let go of her while she had just fallen in love with him, while she had yet to fall in love with him, while she could still leave his world and forget him. However, he did not understand why she kepting back to look for him¡­ She had no idea how many times he had wanted to hug her tightly and tell her that it was not like this, that it was not like this, that he had always liked her¡­He only liked her¡­ He had finally recovered, but he didn¡¯t have the time to say those words to her. She probably didn¡¯t want to hear it either¡­ Otherwise, why would she hide and not let him find her? In the past, he always found her so easily. But this time, he actually couldn¡¯t find her no matter what. Could it be that she had always hoped that he would be able to find her in the past? That was why he was able to find her so easily. And now, she did not want him to find her again¡­ Why was he still reluctant¡­ So, so reluctant¡­ As he reminisced, he walked past the house filled with memories and headed to the next door. He opened the door next door and walked towards the attic. That was the ce where she had once lived. There was once her mark and her fragrance. MO Nianchen went to Li Shengxia¡¯s room and his fingers touched the desk and wardrobe that she had used before. It was as if her scent was still lingering in the air. It had a faint, jasmin-like fragrance. They said that the meaning of the jasmine flower was ¡®You are mine.¡¯ Yes, he belonged to her. She was attracted by this presumptuous confidence and bewitched by this fatal fragrance. However, she was not his¡­ MO Nianchen opened one of the cabs and found many memories in it. A broken toy, a torn piece of clothing¡­ She actually still kept them? Was he going to keep it to count the ¡®crimes¡¯ he hadmitted? Just as he was about to close the cab, he saw a music box inside¡­ He had seen this music box before! He was sure that he had seen it before! He remembered that many years ago, there had been a period of time when she seemed to like this music box. Every time she passed by the window cab, she would stay for a long time. Listening to the music box singing over and over again¡­ ¡®Although the decision to love you is very difficult, I won¡¯t say sorry.¡¯ He saw that she liked it very much, so he bought it. He had nned to give it to her, but he did not expect her to find it in his drawer first. So he didn¡¯t know what went wrong with him. He was probably afraid that she would definitely not ept it if he said that he bought it specially, so he casually said that it was a gift from someone else and put on a nonchnt expression as if he didn¡¯t care. Who knew that she would not want it no matter what, so he threw it away in a fit of anger¡­ Yes, he had clearly thrown it away. Why would it appear here? MO Nianchen felt as if something had shed past his mind¡­ He didn¡¯t know how long it took him to fix the broken music box. He saw the two dolls on the music box hugging each other, spinning and dancing, just like the waltz they had danced before. He heard a songing from inside. ¡± I tried hard to remember you and cry, to let myself love you deeply and then learn to give up. I don¡¯t want to forget about you. Even if I could, I would rather remember all the sadness.¡¯ ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if I try my best to think of you. I¡¯ll use my blessings and gratitude to bravely lose you. Although the decision to love you is difficult, I won¡¯t say sorry¡­¡¯ The song yed over and over again, and he seemed to see her shadow in the music box¡­ He put the music box aside and found a diary in the cab.. Chapter 276 - 276: She Actually Loved Him! Chapter 276: She Actually Loved Him! Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen thought for a moment and took the notebook out of the cab. There was no chair beside him, so he sat on the ground casually. With his back against the cab, he flipped open the diary that was already yellowing. What greeted his eyes were the words that she had changed countless times. One page after another, all of them ovepped with the letter in his mind. Until thest page wrote,¡±l¡¯ve decided, that¡¯s it.¡± He looked at the content in front of him and waspletely stunned! He¡¯s true, I¡¯ve never thought of this, she¡¯s been handed over to him, she¡¯s been repeated, so many times. Every word, every sentence, and every stroke showed how serious she was. He seemed to be able to describe her feelings at that time between the lines¡­ ¡®MO Nianchen, you are the best devil in my life! As long as I like something, you will happily want to destroy it. You snatched the toy I liked and smashed it in front of me.¡¯ ¡®Buy the clothes I like and burn them in front of me.¡¯ ¡± The boy that I like, capture him and destroy him in front of me.¡¯ ¡® Meeting you was my nightmare. Ever since I was young, you seemed to only live to humiliate me.¡¯ ¡®You always say things because you hate me!¡¯ When he saw this, he wanted to close his diary, but the next few words that he scanned made himpletely stunned¡­ It read: ¡®However, I don¡¯t know why I fell in love with you¡­¡¯ ¡® Teacher gave me the opportunity to study abroad. I¡¯ve already filled in the application form. But I don¡¯t want to leave. If you like me too, then I¡¯ll see you at the wishing well at the music square at seven o¡¯clock tonight.¡¯ ¡®I will wait for you until youe.¡¯ Of course, you don¡¯t have toe. I¡¯ll leave tomorrow. Just pretend you never read this letter. I willpletely forget you. MO Nianchen¡¯s pupils dted and contracted in shock. He looked at it several times before he was sure that he was not mistaken. Was this the letter she left for him when she was seventeen years old before she left for a faraway ce? The letter was wet from the rain, and all he could see were bad words. He had always thought that it was a letter to break up with her, so he never mentioned it. He did not expect to see the entire letter today¡­ Wasn¡¯t it the letter he thought it was? It really was a confession letter! The truth that he had never thought of was reflected in his eyes at this moment. There was no trace of lying. Not a single word was soaked in the rain. Every word was so clear that there was no need to guess or doubt. This scar that had been hidden in his heart for five years, at this moment, as if nothing had happened, blossomed with an unbelievable brilliance, shattering the thick wall in his heart! It turned out that she had always liked him. He was the one who had made a mistake! He even said hurtful words to her and made her leave him forever! His fingers gently touched every word in the diary, and he could not help but feel mixed emotions¡­ ¡°Li Shengxia, that idiot. How could you write a confession letter like this?¡± He had always thought that she had mentioned the letter several times as a rejection, so he resisted her mentioning it. At this moment, he finally understood¡­ It turned out that she kept mentioning this letter not to remind him that her feelings had not changed and that he had always been the person she hated the most¡­lnstead, he was trying to determine why he had read her confession letter and wanted her to forget about it. So that wasn¡¯t her rejection of him! It turned out that she liked him. That was why he had rushed over to ask her to stay when he had thought that it was a letter to break up with him. That was why he had said those words that had made her so angry. He was so angry that he had said that he would hate him for the rest of his life. No wonder no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t make her hate him any less. So, so it was because he had made a mistake! Now that he thought about it, how stupid he must have been! He actually made her forget about that letter and leave it by her side. At that time, he said this to make her stay, but she must have thought that he was humiliating her, so she ran away in anger. No matter how he chased after her, it was useless! She actually loved him. She had fallen in love with him since then. Damn it, he didn¡¯t know anything and kept saying things that made her sad and desperate to provoke her! This damned self-esteem, this damned pride! This damned misunderstanding and mistake! Idiot, idiot, idiot! MO Nianchen, you¡¯re such an idiot! Why didn¡¯t you ask her properly? Why didn¡¯t you ask her properly when she mentioned that letter? Even if you mention a word, you will realize that there is a huge misunderstanding! Why are you so sure that she gave you a farewell letter? Why can¡¯t you believe that she actually likes you too? He wouldn¡¯t have let yourself struggle in pain again and again, and wouldn¡¯t have let her leave you in disappointment¡­ His tears inadvertently slid across his handsome face and silently fell on the diary. On the yellowed pages of the diary, beautiful ripples were created. This blooming beauty blurred out the words in the diary and also colored the past that engulfed his world at this moment¡­ He finally understood her feelings,pletely understood her feelings! He was never the only one acting! She was also sincerely immersed in it. It turned out that she had always loved him! He would definitely keep looking for her until he found her! Then he would love her until the end of time! ¡°Xiaxia, I believe you won¡¯t be so cruel. You must still be alive, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so strong and stubborn. You¡¯ll definitely think of ways to survive!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I only know your true feelings now. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­But please don¡¯t give up so quickly. I believe that the heavens allowed me to see this past here and resolve this misunderstanding. They must be reminding me that our rtionship won¡¯t end so easily!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even have the time to seriously convey my true feelings to you. How can I let the misunderstanding continue like this?¡± ¡°I love you. From the beginning until now, I¡¯ve only loved you. From now until the future, I¡¯ll only love you. Forever and ever, only you can enter my heart. So, please, just stay there. I believe that fate will let us meet again.¡± ¡°Xiaxia, thank you. Thank you for letting me know how wrong I was. Thank you for loving me, and you just happen to love me. So, let¡¯s continue like this. Don¡¯t forget, wait for me. Wait for me, and I¡¯ll find you. Then, I¡¯ll apany you to finish the ending that should belong to us!¡± ¡°Wait for me-¡° Chapter 277 - 277: You Just Have Me, You Don ‘t Have to Know Anything Chapter 277: You Just Have Me, You Don ¡®t Have to Know Anything Trantor: 549690339 Five yearster¡­ Midsummer. Country R, City L. Shengying International Nurseries. ¡°Look, look, this semester¡¯s first ce is still Xia Yichen!¡± ¡°Every time, he¡¯s always first. He¡¯s always first in his studies, sports, painting, and music!!¡± Xia Lemon pouted proudly.¡± Hmph, what¡¯s so great about this? If you knew that my brother finished the sixth grade of primary school at the age of four, and not long ago, he hacked into the hacker¡¯sputer and tampered with the data, causing arge area of their system to be paralyzed, you would be scared to death. Forget it, I won¡¯t tell you. You won¡¯t believe me even if I tell you. You won¡¯t understand even if you believe me! ¡°Xia Yichen is so handsome, Xia Yichen is so awesome! Xia Yichen, I want to marry you when I grow up!¡± Xia Lemon¡¯s mouth twitched,[You¡¯re the one who wants to marry big brother, big brother, do you have to be so popr?] Inparison, Xia Lemon¡¯s market price was much worse¡­ Of course, she did not know why boys never liked her even though she was nrpttv The reason was that Xia Yichen was simply too outstanding. He was so outstanding that all the boys were too ashamed to get close to Xia Lemon¡­ ¡°Xia Lemon, I saw you on the rankings again. You¡¯re thest in ss again. As a ssic example of failure, you¡¯re too sessful.¡± The arrogant expression on Xia Lemon¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared! Every time she talked about her brother, she would always be proud. However, when she thought about herself, she could no longer be happy. ¡°None of your business! If you have the ability, surpass my brother! If you don¡¯t have the ability, stay away from me!¡± ¡°And you have such a bad temper. Hmph, why would Xia Yichen have a sister like you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m his sister, and you¡¯re nothing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you, annoying person.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the annoying one. Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡±Xia Lemon frowned in displeasure. At this moment, a little girl tugged at Xia Lemon¡¯s sleeve and said,¡±¡±Lemon, help me tell your brother that I like him. I promise that no one will dare to bully you in the future.¡± It¡¯s my ssmate, Lin Enen. Xia Lemon did not like Lin Enen, who was usually like a proud little princess. She said lightly,¡±lf you like him, tell him yourself. Besides, I wasn¡¯t bullied.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to help me pass a message, I can buy you anything you want.¡± Why was she so arrogant when she asked her to deliver the message? Did she owe her? ¡°Do I look like someone who would betray his brother for glory?¡± Xia Lemon tly rejected. I¡¯m not familiar with you. Even if I tell you, my brother doesn¡¯t know you. ¡± Lin Enen was annoyed when she saw that she had repeatedly declined.¡±l just asked you to pass a message. Why are you so arrogant?¡± He really turned hostile faster than flipping a book! ¡°He¡¯s the older brother. So what if I¡¯m arrogant? My brother said that he only likes me.¡±Xia Lemon rejected him mercilessly. ¡°He¡¯s your brother. No matter how much he likes you, he won¡¯t marry you!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t marry you anyway! Humph.¡± ¡°Xia Lemon, you¡¯re too much! Look at how powerful your brother is, but you don¡¯t know anything! You have such a bad temper. No wonder no one likes you! No one will be your friend.¡± ¡°I have my brother to learn it for me! You can¡¯t be envious!¡± Xia Lemon made a face at Lin Enen.¡± It¡¯s good that I have a brother. I don¡¯t need a friend like you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do when your brother marries a bride in the future!¡±Lin Enen left in a huff. Xia Lemon stuck her tongue out at her back. ¡°¡±None of your business!¡± Seeing Lin Enen leave, Xia Lemon felt aggrieved. Her brother was so popr, but she didn¡¯t have any friends. It was already annoying enough, but there were still so many people bothering her every day! She didn¡¯t want to know nothing, but so what if she didn¡¯t know anything!! But for some reason, she felt so disappointed. At the same time, Xia Yichen ignored the screams and admiring gazes as he walked towards Xia Lemon.¡± What¡¯s wrong? At such a young age, she always looked worried.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you still young?¡±Xia Lemon pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m ten minutes older than you! I¡¯ll always be ten minutes older than you.¡± Xia Yi Chen said,¡±ls it thest ce in the ss this time?¡±¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Xia Lemon lowered her head gloomily. Xia Yichen pushed a bunch of delicious food to her,¡± Here, this is the strawberry egg tart that you said you wanted to eatst time. There¡¯s also vani Ice cream,octe pudding¡­¡± Xia Lemon immediately took it happily.¡± Wow, wow, wow, it¡¯s true. I can get anything I want.¡±¡± ¡°I epted it because you wanted it. Hurry up and eat.¡± ¡°Hehe, big brother, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± The girls who were excited for Xia Yichen to ept their gifts were stunned when they saw Xia Lemon taking them into her arms. It¡¯s not for you, it¡¯s not for you!! Unfortunately, Xia Lemonpletely ignored their resentful gazes. Xia Yichen raised his head and looked at them as if he was asking them why they were still here after school. Hence, everyone ran away. It was finally quiet. Xia Lemon suddenly stopped after a few bites and asked,¡±¡±.. Brother, am I really stupid? I can¡¯t learn anything well, I don¡¯t know anything, and no one likes me.¡± ¡°You just have me. You don¡¯t have to know anything. ¡°Xia Yichen said. ¡°Mommy said that girls with brothers in this life were angels in their previous lives. It seems like it¡¯s true.¡±Xia Lemon started eating happily. Xia Yichen looked at her eating manner and pretended to sigh,¡±¡±Sigh, they all say that one of the twins will snatch the other¡¯s nutrients. The reason why you¡¯re like this is purely because I¡¯m too outstanding, so I have to be responsible for you until the end.¡± . Brother, you bastard! I take back what I said about you!¡± ¡°Then give me back what you ate just now.¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Lemon stuffed the rest of the food into her mouth.¡± Hmph, I¡¯ve already finished it all!¡± Xia Yichenughed speechlessly. Her brother looked so good when he smiled. It was as if the most good-looking boy in the world was not even one ten-thousandth of him in her heart. Suddenly, Xia Lemon seemed to have thought of something and whispered,¡±¡±Brother, will you get married in the future?¡± ¡°How old are you now? Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Brother, can you not get married in the future? If you get married, no one will treat me well. I don¡¯t know anything, and no one will help me. You will belong to someone else.¡± When Xia Lemon said this, she didn¡¯t know why, but she became depressed. She really did not want such a good brother to be snatched away by other girls, especially a haughty girl like Lin Enen! ¡°Idiot, even if I really want to get married in the future, I¡¯ll definitely find someone better than me for you first.¡± ¡°Is there anyone better than you in this world?¡± ¡°It should be very difficult. Looks like you won¡¯t be able to get married for the rest of your life. Haha..¡± Chapter 278 - 278: You Have Too Many Favorite Things Chapter 278: You Have Too Many Favorite Things Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Big brother!¡± Xia Lemon suddenly started crying.¡± Brother will marry someone else in the future. When that timees, he won¡¯t dote on me. He will give everything to the girl he likes first. If I don¡¯t like her, brother won¡¯t care about my feelings. If she doesn¡¯t like me, brother won¡¯t like me either. Sob, sob, sob¡­¡± Xia Yichen didn¡¯t know what to do. Was she really crying? ¡°Lemon, remember what I said today. As long as it¡¯s a girl that Lemon doesn¡¯t like, I don¡¯t want her! Hmm?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xia Lemon suddenly raised her head and looked at Xia Yichen. Her eyes were sparkling. It didn¡¯t look like she had really cried. He really lost to her.¡± Of course it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Then if I don¡¯t like any of the girls you like, you won¡¯t get married?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hehe, brother, it¡¯s good to have you!¡± ¡°If not for you, who would I be good to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like Lin Enen!¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t like her either.¡± ¡°Really? Do you know who Lin Enen is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you like her?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xia Lemon burst intoughter. Hmph, Lin Enen had said that she did not know anything and that her brother would never like her again. She felt so happy. Oh, was she too bad? Xia Yichen looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but smile,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Only then did Xia Lemon happily hold her brother¡¯s hand.¡± Let¡¯s go home, let¡¯s go home!¡±¡± The two of them were halfway there when Xia Yichen saw a colorful flyer. On it was written that there would be arge-scale fashion exhibition at the Century za at 2:30 pm tomorrow. The first ce winner would have a chance to be published in the Mary International Fashion Weekly and even have the chance to sign a contract with an internationally renowned designpany¡­ When Xia Yichen saw this, he took off the flyer, folded it and put it in his bag. Mary International Fashion Weekly, wasn¡¯t that the fashion magazine that was distributed all over the world? If Mommy participated in this event, perhaps¡­ ¡°Brother, why did you take this flyer?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡± At the end of Riverside Road, there was a bridal shop called ¡± Xu Who¡¯s Land Until the End of Time ¡°¡­ This bridal shop was full of customers every day. The owner was a woman named Summer. In the four years that she had been running this bridal shop, she had made countless bridal gowns. She had a pair of twins, a boy and a girl, who were extremely likable. ¡°Miss Xia, your wedding dress is so beautiful! It¡¯s exactly what I want. Thank you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I wish you a happy wedding.¡± ¡°Thank you! Miss Xia, if I had a pair of children like you, I wouldn¡¯t know how excited I would be. You¡¯re so blessed.¡± Li Shengxia smiled faintly.¡± I also feel very happy. I wish you happiness too.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯m looking forward to it and nervous at the same time. I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll be in a hurry after getting married. It¡¯s not as simple as I think. Miss Xia, teach me how to keep a marriage fresh. Every time I see you and your husband still being so close after so many years, I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡°My husband?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°The super handsome man whoes to see you every day.¡± At this moment, Tan Qing walked into the bridal shop with a bouquet of flowers. ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him¡­¡¯Gal¡± ¡°Uh, you¡¯re mistaken. He¡¯s not my husband.¡±Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly. Tan Qing didn¡¯t say anything. She took the flowers and ced them in the vase on the counter. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? We can all see that he really likes you! Miss Xia, aren¡¯t you going to consider him? Many girls admired him, but he had always fallen in love with you. Everyone only dared to look at him from afar.¡± Li Shengxia only smiled faintly. ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re also very powerful! Your design is superb! Why not try participating in a fashion designpetition? If he won the award, he might be famous overnight.¡± At this moment, the girl heard someone honking outside the shop. ¡± Ahhh, my boyfriend is here to pick me up. Miss Xia, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Bye bye -¡± ¡°Bye-bye.¡± ¡°Are you busy today too? You haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Tan Qing only walked over to sit beside Li Shengxia after the customer had left. Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly.¡± Why didn¡¯t you deny it just now?¡± ¡°Deny what?¡± You¡¯re not my¡­ That person. ¡°That¡­¡¯ Tan Qing smiled faintly.¡± Yi Chen and Lemon will be on summer vacation starting tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring them to a nearby Chinese restaurant for dinnerter. ¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯m so sorry. I always make you spend money¡­¡± ¡°Then you can treat me.¡± Tan Qing said lightly. This time, Li Shengxia found it hard to reject him. If she did, he would say that she was stingy. He had helped her so much, so she had no objections to treating him to a meal. ¡°Alright.¡± Tan Qing smiled faintly. This was the most effective way to deal with the woman. However, he really hoped that one day, she would no longer reject and be polite with him. The door of the shop was suddenly pushed open by the two little fellows¡­ ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°Yi Chen, Lemon, you¡¯re back! Did you have fun at school today?¡± Only her brother was happy, right? Xia Lemon pursed her lips. However, she was happy in the end as long as Mommy didn¡¯t mention the results and rankings! Li Shengxia knew that Xia Lemon would definitely best again after seeing her performance. He didn¡¯t know who this girl resembled. ¡± Are you hungry?¡± she asked with a smile. Uncle Tan will bring you guys to eat delicious foodter. ¡± ¡°Really? Yay!¡± Xia Lemon immediately became happy. At this moment, Tan Qing came out of the bathroom. ¡°Uncle Tan is here! Uncle Tan¡­¡± When Xia Lemon saw Tan Qing, she ran towards him. Tan Qing picked her up and ced her on her shoulder.¡± The little girl looks very happy today. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Because Uncle Tan wants to take me to eat my favorite China food.¡± Xia Yichen thought,¡±You have too many ¡®favorite¡¯ things.¡± A handsome man and a beautiful woman with a pair of twins. Anyone would be envious of such abination. However, Tan Qing knew that even though five years had passed, she still hadn¡¯t recovered from that incident. Li Shengxia had found out about Tan Qing¡¯s true identity not long after she was rescued by her five years ago. Tan Qing¡¯s grandmother was the daughter of a high-ranking leader of Z country. His grandfather was a first-ss military officer of Z country and had the noble royal blood of R country. His grandfather was made a duke for his contributions to the founding of the country. Tan Qing was a noble with noble blood from many countries. His original name was Tan Tianyou. Tan Qing was the name of histe uncle, but he stubbornly used it for many years. His grandfather had always hoped that he could inherit the title of Japan, but the young Tan Qing yearned for freedom, liked design, and wanted to live the life he wanted.. Chapter 279 - 279: Don’t Need to Tell Me the Answer Chapter 279: Don¡¯t Need to Tell Me the Answer Trantor: 549690339 However, five years ago, in order to save her, he did not hesitate to ask his grandfather for help and found her in the vast sea. As a condition, he lost his ¡®freedom¡¯. This man, who was originally as free as the wind, had once held her shoulder and said to her five years ago when he found out that she had no way out, If he doesn¡¯t want this child, I want it. I¡¯ll be the father of the child. I¡¯ll give you five years. Tell me the answer after five years. In a trance, these five years passed by her world like a fleeting white horse. She still remembered what he had said back then, but she could not give him a response¡­ She thought that perhaps her world no longer needed love. However, Tan Qing had never experienced the beauty of love. He was so good, how could she just put him into a loveless grave like this? The Chinese restaurants in R Nation asionally made her miss the past. After eating half of their dinner, Xia Lemon started to drag Xia Yichen out. ¡°Brother,e with me to buy balloons.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Only Tan Qing and Li Shengxia were left in the room. Xia Yichen bought a balloon for Xia Lemon. ¡°Lemon, do you like Uncle Tan a lot?¡± ¡°Of course. In my heart, Uncle Tan is like a father.¡± She saw that her mommy and Uncle Tan hadn¡¯t talked alone for a long time, so she pulled her brother out. She had a brother, but her mommy didn¡¯t. Mommy didn¡¯t have a husband who loved her like other aunties. Mommy only has Uncle Tan¡­ It would be great if she could be a family with Uncle Tan! ¡°What if we have a daddy?¡±Xia Yichen said. ¡°Where did our daddye from? Didn¡¯t mommy say that daddy had gone to heaven long ago?¡±Thinking of this, Xia Lemon released the balloon into heaven.¡± Let the balloon apany Daddy. That way, Daddy won¡¯t be lonely in heaven.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What if there is?¡± ¡°Then I like Uncle Tan too. Even if Uncle Tan can¡¯t be our daddy, he can be our second daddy.¡±Xia Lemon sat under the tree at the entrance of the Chinese restaurant. She looked up at the sky and said to Xia Yichen,¡±¡±Brother, it would be great if we had a daddy too. This way, when we y parent-child games in the future, Daddy will apany us. When others ask me about Daddy, I can proudly say what kind of person Daddy is¡­¡± ¡°There will be soon.¡± Xia Yichen said softly. At the same time, in the Chinese restaurant. Tan Qing took out an exquisite small box from her pocket. She seemed to be hesitating whether to give it to her, but she could tell that the small box probably contained something like a ring. ¡°Tan Qing, do you remember our agreement five years ago?¡± She was the one who spoke first. Although she knew that his real name was not Tan Qing, she did not want to change it after getting used to it. Tan Qing seemed to prefer this name, so she kept calling him that. Just like how she changed her name five years ago to Xia Shengli, but Tan Qing still called her Shengxia. Because even though the past was already in the past, it still existed. It could not be destroyed, and there was no need to destroy it. Tan Qing did not expect her to suddenly mention this matter. Her expression was slightly frozen.¡± I remember. ¡®¡±¡® Li Shengxia paused for a moment before she said,¡± I think I¡¯ve thought about it.¡±¡± Her eyes were so sincere that his heart suddenly beat uneasily. He put the box he was about to take out back into his pocket. Tan Qing interrupted her before she could say the answer.¡± Don¡¯t be in a hurry to tell me the answer. Actually, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± ¡°Tan Qing, I¡­¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Tan Qing didn¡¯t wait for her to finish and smiled lightly.¡± I told you, don¡¯t be in a hurry to tell me the answer. I don¡¯t want to know today.¡¯¡±¡® The words that Li Shengxia had been mulling over for a long time took a turn before she swallowed them back. She did not continue the topic after he interrupted her time and time again. Perhaps, he also needed some time to settle down. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded.¡± The dishes today are delicious too.¡± ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Li Shengxia thought about it and took out a stack of carefully wrapped money from her bag. ¡°¡±Tan Qing, thank you very much for sponsorship me to open this bridal shop. Now that I¡¯m self-sufficient, I¡¯ll return this part of the money to you first. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you after a while¡­¡± ¡°Shengxia, we¡¯ve talked about this before. This shop is my partner. I¡¯ll pay for it, and you¡¯ll do the work.¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t received any dividends all these years. Why don¡¯t we treat this money as your dividends?¡± ¡°Shengxia¡­ ¡± ¡°Tan Qing, I¡¯m really grateful for your help, but I can¡¯t ept your unconditional help. Otherwise, if I need your help next time, I really won¡¯t be able to ask you.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll ept it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia smiled faintly, as if she would feel less burdened if he epted the money. Tan Qing already knew Li Shengxia¡¯s answer, but he still felt that everything was too surreal. Actually, he had plenty of time to wait for her. He was not in a hurry to know the answer. He believed that if he waited a little longer, perhaps some things would change¡­ At that time, China music was ying in the restaurant, singing over and over again: ¡®The most poisonous hatred in the world is fate but not fate. It¡¯s a pity that you never felt sorry for me, my stupidity. The youth that was overgrown with weeds was also peaceful. The growth rings that apanied me in your ce.¡¯ ¡± Counting the growth rings, I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ve sealed all my thoughts. They¡¯re densely packed with my self-esteem. I¡¯ve changed my separation time and time again. I admit that I¡¯ve fantasized about eternity, but unfortunately, no one has ever acted out this script with me.¡¯ As Tan Qing listened, she became inexplicably silent. When dinner was almost over, Li Shengxia said,¡±¡±Tan Qing, it¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He responded with a faint smile. Tan Qing sent Li Shengxia and her children home. Xia Lemon hummed along the way, as if she was in a good mood. Even though he drove very slowly, he still arrived at his destination very quickly¡­ ¡°Yi Chen, Lemon, say goodbye to Uncle Tan.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Tan. Goodbye, Uncle Tan.¡±Xia Yichen said politely as he got out of the car and waved at Tan Qing. ¡°Uncle Tan¡­¡± Xia Lemon crawled over and wrapped her arms around Tan Qing¡¯s neck. She nted a kiss on his cheek and said with a smile, ¡°Good night, Uncle Tan. Sweet dreams.¡± ¡°You dream too.¡± ¡°Uncle Tan, I will miss you.¡± Xia Lemon said as she reluctantly let go of him and got out of the car. ¡°I will miss you too.¡± Tan Qing smiled and looked at Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia held Xia Yichen¡¯s hand with one hand and Xia Lemon¡¯s with the other. She said to Tan Qing,¡¯¡±¡® Be careful on your way. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± ¡°Bye bye¡­¡± ¡°Bye, Uncle Tan.¡± ¡°Uncle Tan, remember to dream of me.¡± Tan Qing stepped on the gas pedal with a smile. She could see from the rearview mirror that Li Shengxia had been standing there for a long time before she turned around and headed home with the two kids. She did not know how she felt. He donated the money that Li Shengxia gave him to a charity organization in her name. Then, he took out a lot of rings from his pocket and threw them into the trash without a sound. His love, like this ring, was tailored for her, but he could never give it away.. Chapter 280 - 280: Xia Yichen, How Dare You Trick Me! Chapter 280: Xia Yichen, How Dare You Trick Me! Trantor: 549690339 On the other hand, Xia Yichen returned home and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±By the way, Mommy, our school is having arge-scale parent-child event at Century Square at 2:30 pm tomorrow. You have to bring a very beautiful wedding dress. ¡± Xia Lemon looked at Xia Yichen in shock. Why wasn¡¯t her teacher notified? Just as she was about to speak, she realized that her brother was hinting at her with his eyes. She seemed to understand. Li Shengxia smiled and said,¡±¡±What kind of event is it? You even have to bring a wedding dress over.¡± ¡°Anyway, Mommy, you¡¯ve designed so many wedding dresses. Pick one that you like the most! The first ce can choose a seven-day trip to any of the three countries, and it is a family package.¡± ¡°Okay, Mommy understands.¡± The next afternoon, Li Shengxia brought the wedding dress to the location Xia Yichen told her about. Wow! There were indeed many people! This kindergarten actually organized such a big parent-child activity. It was really a big investment. Xia Yichen passed a card to Li Shengxia and told her that he would call out her name when the time came. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Lemon and I are going to another dressing room to put on our makeup.¡± ¡°Mommy, yours is over here.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know.¡± Li Shengxia carried the wedding gown to the dressing room. She thought to herself, ¡®These hot moms have taken good care of themselves. They look so professional.¡¯ At that moment, someone spotted Li Shengxia. The man looked at the sign on Li Shengxia¡¯s body, which read ¡®Summer, Xia Shengxi¡¯. ¡°Miss Xia, quickly go and change your clothes. It¡¯s your turn to go on stage soon. ¡± ¡°Eh? Mm, alright.¡± It had been a long time since Li Shengxia had gone on stage, and she felt a little rusty. However, she was looking forward to it somehow. Although it was just a parent-child show, she somehow felt like she had found her old self again. ¡°Summer! Get ready¡­¡± ¡°Oh, oh, it¡¯sing!¡± Li Shengxia was wearing a wedding dress that she had designed herself. This was the first time she was wearing a wedding dress that she had designed herself. She had worn a wedding dress once and was inexplicably moved by it. From then on, she began to focus on designing wedding dresses. She thought that every girl should have a unique wedding dress that belonged to her. Unfortunately, she had designed so many wedding gowns, but she had never worn one herself. She spent many days and nights to make this wedding dress called Pure White. After that, she was deeply attracted to it and hid it in the cab, not giving it to anyone. Li Shengxia¡¯s appearance¡­ It stunned everyone. ¡°Wow, so beautiful!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful wedding dress.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think this model looks familiar?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. I think the designer who became famous many years ago because of a piece of work but quickly disappeared was called¡­ It¡¯s called¡­¡± ¡°Li Shengxia?¡± ¡°Yes! It seems to be this name¡­ ¡°But I saw her name name on the sign that said Xia Shengli, so it shouldn¡¯t be her.¡¯ Back then, Li Shengxia wore a piece by Master Eopy called ¡®Sheng Xia Chen Xi¡¯ and amazed the world. However, she retired from the stage at the peak of her career. What a pity.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s champion is ¡®Pure White¡¯. Wee our designer, Miss Sumeer, to the stage!¡± The apuse was thunderous. Li Shengxia felt that something was off. Wasn¡¯t this a parent-child show? Why didn¡¯t he see any children? Moreover, this was a little too grand¡­ ¡°Miss Xia, congrattions on bing the champion of today¡¯s fashion show. You will be signed to the world¡¯s most famous designpany to be one of the designers. We will discuss the specific process with you again. Tell us how you feel now.¡± ¡°What is it? Was today a fashion show? It¡¯s not a parent-child show?¡± ¡°Miss Xia, you really know how to joke.¡± ¡°Then¡­Wasn¡¯t the prize for the first ce a seven-day trip overseas?¡± The emcee¡¯s expression was a little shaky.¡± Of course not, Miss Xia.¡± Summer Yi Chen, summer Li, summer finally know oneself, y with her, she suddenly y with herself, y with her, y with herself, y with her, y with her, summer Yi Chen, y with yourself, y with you, don¡¯t run!!¡± ¡°Mommy¡­Mommy, don¡¯t¡­Mommy, you have to pay attention to your image¡­¡± Xia Yichen pulled Xia Lemon and ran¡­ Li Shengxia rushed off the stage with the wedding dress in her hand¡­ ¡°Miss Xia, Miss Xia, you haven¡¯t left your contact information¡­Miss Xia.¡± Even though the exhibition ended up as a farce, the process still made it onto the Mary International Fashion Weekly for global distribution¡­ If Li Shengxia had known what was going to happen, she would never have rushed off the stage on impulse and chased after Xia Yichen without any regard for her image¡­ Thinking about itter, it was simply too embarrassing!! On the other side of Earth. Country Z, City Y. In the top-floor office of Emperor Inheritance¡¯s headquarters. The wound on his right pinky had already turned into a scar. It circled around his pinky like a ring. The single ring she gave him seemed to have trapped him for the rest of his life. In this life, no one else could take him away from being single except her. The scar was getting lighter and lighter, but she was getting deeper and deeper in his heart. Five years had passed, and she was still missing. He still believed that she was still alive. Or rather, he would rather believe that she was still alive. Therefore, he would transfer a lot of money to her ount every month, whether he was happy or unhappy, but she never used it once. When Chi Su returned the gold card he had given her, he was worried that she would have to live alone in an unfamiliar ce without money. She did not ept the breakup fee he gave her. Did that mean that she still loved him? However, she must have hated him to the core, which was why she did not want him to find her. Every time he heard the news brought back by Chi Su or Lei Luo, it was all a false hope. He had searched through every single person in the world who was called Li Shengxia, but there was no one who was her¡­ He didn¡¯t mind continuing to look for her. What he cared about was that even if he used his entire life, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to find her. ¡°Crown Prince¡­Crown Prince¡­¡± Chi Su rushed in with a fashion magazine in his hand in a panic.¡± Prince, I¡­¡± I ¡°If you have anything to say, say it slowly.¡± MO Nianchen raised his head and nced at him. ¡°You, look for yourself¡­¡± Chi Su pushed the magazine to MO Nianchen¡¯s desk. ¡°Leave it there. I¡¯ll read it when I have time.¡± ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s very important. You must see it. You¡­¡± ¡°Got it. Get out.¡± MO Nianchen waved him out. ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Chi Su had no choice but to leave.¡± Crown Prince, you must watch it!¡± Can you not be so long-winded? MO Nianchen frowned slightly. At that moment, Ouyang arrived. MO Nianchen ced the magazine aside. By then, Ouyang was already sitting across from him. ¡®Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you for no reason?¡± ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. If not, get lost..¡± Chapter 281 - 281: Who else could she be but Xiaxia? Chapter 281: Who else could she be but Xiaxia? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Chen Chen, why are you bing less and less likable?¡±Superintendent Ouyang propped her elbow on her hand and approached him.¡± Can you try again? He might be able to do it this time. ¡± ¡°You may leave.¡± MO Nianchen said lightly. ¡°If you¡¯re really impotent, go and take a look. You have to be treated early if you¡¯re sick.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Kindness is like a donkey¡¯s liver.¡± Superintendent Ouyang pursed her lips.¡± You¡¯ve been looking for her for five years, and you still haven¡¯t given up?¡± MO Nianchen looked down at the little finger on his right hand and ced his hand in front of Superintendent Ouyang.¡±¡±Do you see this scar?¡± ¡°This finger of yours is broken, so there will definitely be a scar when it¡¯s reattached. Did you lose confidence because of this? Technology was so advanced now, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be removed.¡± ¡± This is the ring she gave me.¡± MO Nianchen looked as if he could notmunicate with him.¡± I can¡¯t wait for anyone else but her. In this life, he was only single for her. ¡°Hah.¡± Superintendent Ouyang couldn¡¯t help butugh. Who was the one who couldn¡¯tmunicate with whom? You¡¯re already in your thirties. Why are you like Thirteen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to. What do you care?¡± ¡°Then tell me, in the past five years, have you heard from her?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes, there is, and a lot of it is fake news. You¡¯ve had enough. If it weren¡¯t for MO Nianchen, I would have f * cking ignored you.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not dead.¡± MO Nianchen said firmly. ¡°Just because she¡¯s not dead doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s alive.¡± ¡°In my heart, she is alive.¡± Ouyang held her forehead helplessly.¡± Chen Chen, I¡¯ve made an appointment with a psychiatrist for you. Can you go and take a look?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sick.¡± Superintendent Ouyang felt that he had made a mistake. He should have asked Chi Su to tell MO Nianchen that the corpse was Li Shengxia. That way, he would have given uppletely. But at that time, if she had really told him that, he would have definitely copsed. Superintendent Ouyang had thought that he would recover one day as time passed, but now he realized that MO Nianchen¡¯s illness was even more serious than before. He would rather MO Nianchen be like before he reunited with Li Shengxia, circling around one woman after another in an absurd manner, looking for a woman who looked like him. It was better than him shutting himself away from any woman. After all, everyone knew that Li Shengxia was still alive. But now, no one knew if she was still alive. How could he allow his best friend to wait day by day without end? Two five years. It¡¯s been long enough. MO Nianchen had fallen in love with Li Shengxia. He had given her all the best years of his youth. Was that not enough? Perhaps love didn¡¯t necessarily mean having it. However, he had never thought about it. Ouyang looked at MO Nianchen and remained silent for a long time.¡± Alright, our Casanova. I¡¯ll help you push away those admirers who are queuing up to 12th Street and tell them that they¡¯ve all moved on to me. They¡¯ll only have to wait for me for 50 years at most, and you¡¯ll have to wait until your next life.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Who asked you to be the crown prince?¡± A faint smile appeared on MO Nianchen¡¯s lips. He reached out to grab the fashion magazine next to him and his smile froze. On the front page of this issue of MY Fashion Weekly, there was a photo of a new designer wearing a wedding dress on the stage¡­ ¡°Xiaxia¡­Xiaxia¡­¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°No way!¡± Superintendent Ouyang quickly pulled the magazine over. It really looked like her. ¡°Chen Chen, her name tag says ¡®Xia Shengli¡¯ on it. Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± ¡°I would recognize her even if she turned into ashes! If she wasn¡¯t Xiaxia, who else could she be? Xia Shengli? Xia Shengli! I¡¯ve been searching for the Li Shengxia for five years, searching for every other Li Shengxia in the world, but you¡¯re called Xia Shengli!!¡± ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± ¡°Chi Su! Help me book the earliest flight. I want to go to Country R immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince!¡± ¡°Bon voyage.¡± Superintendent Ouyang pressed down on MO Nianchen¡¯s shoulders. Superintendent Ouyang never believed in miracles, but this time, he believed it. Perhaps Li Shengxia was the only person in this world who could cure MO Nianchen. Since that was the case, go and find your own happiness. If no one could do it, then grab the one and only¡­ ?¡ªXiaxia, I¡¯ming! Li Shengxia almost vomited blood when she read the magazine the next day! She had been hiding for so long and only wanted to live a peaceful life in a small ce. She did not expect that her precious son would break this peace! ¡°Xia Yichen,e out! I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡± There was no sound! ¡°Xia Yichen ! ¡± No one responded. Li Shengxia had no choice but to search along the street. They didn¡¯t know how worried she was, but if she was discovered by that person one day, her child would be taken away¡­ ¡°Yi Chen! Lemon! Where the hell are you!¡± Li Shengxia went further and further away. Behind a trash can on the street¡­ ¡°Brother, Mommy seems to be very worried about us. Isn¡¯t it bad for us to hide like this?¡± ¡°Daddy should be arriving at the airport soon. Don¡¯t you want to go to the airport to see him?¡± ¡°Daddy? What daddy? Ah! I know. You tricked mommy into attending that exhibition so that daddy would find us! Do we really have a daddy?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then¡­lf daddyes to look for us, what will Uncle Tan do? I like Uncle Tan too.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? If our daddy isn¡¯t good, we won¡¯t want him!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xia Lemon nodded her head like a rattle-drum. At the thought of this, she continued to ask her brother,¡±Then, who is our daddy?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the crown prince of the Emperor Heritage Group. The Emperor Heritage Group is the top group in the world. It has real estate, finance, film and television, design, hotels, red wine wineries¡­ All over the world.¡± ¡°It sounds very powerful. Then why hasn¡¯t hee to look for us?¡± ¡°Mommy changed her name and never appeared in the media. She even stayed with us in L City. This ce isn¡¯t prosperous and it¡¯s Uncle Tan¡¯s territory. It¡¯s the only ce where the emperor¡¯s inheritance hasn¡¯t developed.¡± ¡°So we¡¯re so poor here.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that they¡¯re poor, but that their pace is slow and not suitable for business development.¡± ¡°What about Uncle Tan? Isn¡¯t he also very powerful?¡± ¡°Of course, Uncle Tan is also very powerful. He has the royal bloodline of Country R and is also an Earl of Country R. He has jurisdiction over several cities and has the final say in many ces in Country R. If Uncle Tan wasn¡¯t so powerful, his daddy would have found his mommy long ago..¡± Chapter 282 - 282: How Do You Know Which One Is Our Daddy? Chapter 282: How Do You Know Which One Is Our Daddy? Trantor: 549690339 Xia Lemon pouted and said,¡± Uncle Tan is really awesome. I want to vote for him!¡± I don¡¯t even know what daddy looks like. He hasn¡¯te to look for us either. I don¡¯t like him. However, if he takes me to eat strawberry egg tarts, I might consider it¡­¡¯ Foodie.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the airport now! I¡¯ll go and see if he¡¯s suitable to be our daddy. If he¡¯s not suitable, we don¡¯t even want to see him. We¡¯ll just pass him!¡±Xia Lemon¡¯s eyes shed with a crafty light. Xia Yichen nodded. The two children held hands and got onto the airport bus. On the other hand, Li Shengxia could not find Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon. She was so anxious that she did not know what to do. An inexplicable sense of fear overwhelmed her and she called Tan Qing. ¡°Tan Qing, bad news. Yi Chen and Lemon are missing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Where are you? I¡¯lle and find you immediately.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being too impulsive. I was angry with them at the exhibition and caused them to run away from home¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. I¡¯ll be right there. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re smart. They¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Soon, Tan Qing arrived. Li Shengxia exined the situation to Tan Qing and said,¡±¡±l think the reason why Yi Chen did that might be because he wants Daddy¡­l¡¯m so worried about them now¡­They don¡¯t know what kind of person their daddy is¡­¡± If they knew that their daddy didn¡¯t like them at all and didn¡¯t want them, how sad would they be? What if he not only did not like them but also took them away from her, what would she do? ¡°Shengxia, don¡¯t worry. If your guess is correct, they might be heading towards the airport.¡±As Tan Qing spoke, she checked the flight.¡± The earliest flight from Country Z¡¯s Y City will arrive here is an hourter. We should still be able to make it if we rush over to find the two of them now. Hurry up and get in the car.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia quickly got into the car. Tan Qing stepped on the elerator and the car sped towards the airport. Throughout the journey, Li Xia frowned and did not speak. She seemed to be reminded of the past and was trembling slightly. It had been a long time since Tan Qing had seen Li Shengxia like this. Tan Qing saw her expression from the rearview mirror andforted her.¡± Maybe he didn¡¯t see the magazine at all, or maybe he stopped looking for you. Things can¡¯t be so coincidental. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±¡± ¡°Tan Qing, you don¡¯t understand. I feel like my nightmare ising back. This feeling is overwhelming¡­No matter what, I can¡¯t let him find Yi Chen and Lemon. I can¡¯t let him know about their existence. I can¡¯t lose them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. She believed in Tan Qing¡¯s ability. If he did not allow MO Nianchen to find her, he would not be able to find her even if it took five years. She only hoped that her treasure would not be taken away by anyone. At the airport. Xia Lemon held Xia Yichen¡¯s hand and looked around,¡± Brother, there are so many people at the airport. How do you Imow which one is our daddy?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel it.¡± ¡°If we were rted by blood, we would be able to recognize each other at a nce.¡± . Are you kidding me?¡± Xia Lemon immediately pinched her earlobe in disbelief. ¡°Of course. Daddy looks very easy to recognize. He¡¯s almost like me¡­¡± Xia Yichen was about to say something when Xia Lemon¡¯s gaze was attracted by the snacks in the snack shop.¡± Brother, I¡¯m suddenly so hungry.¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­ ¡°When you think of daddy, you think of food?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­ I¡¯m really hungry¡­¡± Xia Yichen was speechless. Wait for me, I¡¯ll buy you something to eat.¡± Xia Lemon¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Thank you, brother!¡± ¡°Waiting for the moment.¡± Don¡¯t run around.¡± Xia Yichen reminded him repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xia Lemon hurriedly nodded. Xia Yichen rushed to the snack shop in front of him and realized that he didn¡¯t have much money in his pocket. What should he do? He saw a few women buying snacks in a snack shop and suddenly had an idea. For the sake of Lemon¡¯s stomach, he was going all out! ¡°Sister¡­¡± Xia Yichen called out sweetly to the woman in her forties,¡± Sister¡­¡± The woman looked at Xia Yichen in shock,¡± You, what did you call me?¡± ¡°Sister, the snacks in your hand look delicious. Can you give me some? I haven¡¯t eaten for three days¡­¡± When the woman heard Xia Yichen call her sister, she was immediately overjoyed. When she heard him call her sister so pitifully, she immediately squatted down. Who knew that he was actually so good-looking? Although he had yet to grow, his eyes were enough to charm arge number of girls. His facial features were so exquisite that he looked like a darling of the heavens. Such a beautiful child had not eaten for three days. How pitiful.. The woman couldn¡¯t help but caress his cheek tenderly.¡± Little friend, you haven¡¯t eaten for three days? I¡¯ll take you to eat. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Sister, I just want the snack in your hand¡­Can you give me some?¡± Xia Yichen looked into the woman¡¯s eyes pitifully. His eyes were too beautiful. At this moment, they seemed to be flickering with a faint crystalline light. They were even more beautiful to the extreme, causing people to involuntarily lose their minds. ¡°Of course, you can have them all.¡± ¡®What else do you want to eat?¡± the woman asked with a smile.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. Thank you, sister. You¡¯re really a good person.¡±Xia Yichen held onto the snacks that the woman handed him and smiled like a blooming lotus. The woman looked at such a pleasing child and naturally felt pity for him. Her voice was even gentler.¡±Did you get separated from your family? Do you want me to send you home?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, there¡¯s no need. Thank you, sister. I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± Xia Yichen hugged a bunch of snacks and turned to run. The woman behind him looked at the figure running away from a distance and couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. Xia Yichen looked at the snacks in his arms and a drop of sweat appeared on his forehead. He had to sacrifice his body to get these snacks. Xia Lemon was such a glutton! How could he have such a sister? Xia Yichen finally ran back and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. The spot where Xia Lemon was standing just now was already empty. Where was she? Where¡¯s Xia Lemon? ¡°Lemon? Lemon? Lemon, where are you?¡± Xia Yichen called out his sister¡¯s name, but no one responded. ¡°Lemon! Come out quickly.¡± Didn¡¯t I tell her to stand still??Where did she go? Xia Yichen couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. He started to look for his sister.. Chapter 283 - 283: Uncle, I Think This Is My First Love Chapter 283: Uncle, I Think This Is My First Love Trantor: 549690339 Two minutes ago, Xia Lemon had waited for her brother for a long time, but he still hadn¡¯t returned. She had just heard the announcement that the flight from Country Z¡¯s Y City hadnded¡­ More and more passengers came out. Xia Lemon was suddenly curious. Was Daddy among them? Daddy is so rich, so he should be in first ss, right? Which one would be daddy? The more curious she became, the closer she got. The people who came to pick her up were all adults and were very tall. Xia Lemon was very unhappy that her line of sight was blocked, so she nimbly squeezed through the gaps and came to the front row¡­ ¡°Little friend, move aside¡­ Someone suddenly pushed him¡­ How could Xia Lemon¡¯s small body withstand such a collision? She was pushed forward with a pounce. Xia Lemon¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She felt that the moment her body flew out, the entiremotion went out of control¡­ Heavens! If she fell to the ground, would she fall face down or face down? She was shameless enough tond on the ground first. Otherwise, she would never be able to get married in this lifetime. Ahhhhhh¡­ Seeing that she was about tond, Xia Lemon covered her eyes in fear. Bang¡­ Xia Lemon felt that she was no longer suspended in the air. It seemed that it was not as painful as she had imagined. She slowly removed her hands from her face and saw that she was lying in the arms of a man. This man didn¡¯t look too good. It was probably because she suddenly flew onto him¡­ She trembled slightly and could not help but say,¡±Uncle, can you put me down? Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s mouth twitched. Chi Su was about to step forward and pull the UFO away from MO Nianchen when he stopped him. When Xia Lemon did not hear a response, she looked at MO Nianchen¡¯s face and was shocked. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Brother¡­ Brother, why did you suddenly grow so big¡­¡¯ ¡°Now you¡¯re my brother?¡±Mo Nianchen furrowed his brows slightly, his expression odd. This voice doesn¡¯t sound like Brother¡¯s. Xia Lemon reached out and pinched his cheeks.¡± Brother, you look so good when you grow up.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your brother.¡± ¡°Then¡­Did you bump into your brother? Wow, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone bump into my brother¡¯s face! Will my brother be so handsome when he grows up? What should I do? I suddenly want to marry my brother! ¡°Xia Lemon held MO Nianchen¡¯s face and caressed it madly. ¡°Presumptuous! Hurry up ande down!¡± Chi Su berated Xia Lemon. Xia Lemon was shocked. ¡°Chi Su, don¡¯t scare the children.¡± Chi Su was stunned for a moment. The Crown Prince hated children the most. Why was he so abnormal today? Could it be that he was in a good mood? ¡°Your friend is really vicious!¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely not my brother!¡± Xia Lemon said bluntly. My brother would never be friends with such a fierce person. Mommy said that people who are friends with bad people are also bad people.¡± ¡°What kind of logic is this? Just because you look fierce, you¡¯re a bad person?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Chi Su was speechless. ¡°Do I look like a good person or a bad person? ¡°You¡¯re like my brother, so of course you¡¯re not a bad person¡­Uncle, I think I¡¯m my first love. Otherwise, how can I exin my thumping heart at this moment¡­l feel that you¡¯re very familiar¡­¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. This was also the first time he had been teased by a child in his life!?However, for some reason, he did not find her annoying at all. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m so hungry. Can you buy me something delicious?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Wow, uncle, you¡¯re such a nice person. I¡¯ll definitely marry you when I grow up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so gullible that a few bags of snacks can trick you away?¡± ¡°Who said that? If it¡¯s not strawberry egg tart, I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°Chi Su, go buy strawberry egg tarts.¡± . Yes, Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Hehe, Uncle, you¡¯re so nice. I¡¯ll definitely be happy to be your woman.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s expression froze for a moment. For some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity with this little girl. ¡°So, I can fool you just because it¡¯s strawberry egg tart?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to conquer me with a strawberry egg tart! At least ten!¡± MO Nianchen could not help butugh when he heard her words. Little guy, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Lemon, and I smell like you.¡± ¡± You¡¯re called Lemon?¡± MO Nianchen looked at Xia Lemon. For some reason, his heart skipped a beat¡­ ¡°Prince, strawberry egg tart¡­¡± At this moment, Chi Su walked over. ¡°Little guy, these are good. Don¡¯t be so gullible in the future, okay? Otherwise, your daddy and mommy would be so sad.¡±Mo Nianchen pinched Xia Lemon¡¯s nose gently. ¡°Uncle still has something to do, so he has to go first.¡± Xia Lemon stared nkly at MO Nianchen. His tone was so gentle and full of love that she could not help but sink into it. At this moment¡­ Xia Yichen pushed his way through the crowd and saw Xia Lemon and MO Nianchen face to face. He was shocked and quickly ran over, grabbed Xia Lemon¡¯s hand and ran away. As he was covering his face and running at a high speed, MO Nianchen did not see his face for a moment before Xia Lemon was dragged away. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother¡­ My egg tarts¡­Careful, I¡¯m the egg tart, I¡¯m the ultimate Xia Lemon shouted as she ran. ¡°Little fellow¡­¡± Shocked, MO Nianchen reached out to grab Xia Lemon. Xia Lemon seemed to have thought of something. She turned to MO Nianchen and said,¡± Uncle, my brother is looking for me. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Bye!¡± Thank you for the strawberry egg tart¡­¡± As she spoke, she disappeared. MO Nianchen looked at the two little figures disappearing into the distance and suddenly felt a little lost. If Xiaxia¡¯s miscarried child was still around, she would have been around this age by now. Would she be as smart and likable as her? Lemon, lemon¡­ ¡°Crown Prince?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± MO Nianchen came back to his senses. ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± On the other side. Xia Lemon was dragged by Xia Yichen for a long time. She was so tired that she was panting. She couldn¡¯t help butin,¡± Brother, slow down¡­¡± I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Xia Yichen then stopped at a ce with fewer people and said ¡®angrily,¡±¡±Xia Lemon, you super glutton! Why do you take everyone¡¯s things!¡± Xia Lemon pursed her lips and said,¡± That uncle is really good. He looks just like you. Brother, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone bump into you. Isn¡¯t it amazing? ¡°What magic? He¡¯s our daddy!¡± ¡°What did you say? He¡¯s daddy!¡± Xia Lemon was dumbfounded..¡± So that feeling of being moved just now wasn¡¯t because of my first love¡­¡± Chapter 284 - 284: Prince, Please Let Her Go! Chapter 284: Prince, Please Let Her Go! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°First love? What¡¯s in your head!¡± Xia Yichen said speechlessly,¡± Thank goodness I rushed over earlier. If Mommy knew that we met Daddy, she would kill us.¡± ¡°Brother, what should we do?¡± Xia Lemon pouted as she looked at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Yichen raised his eyebrows strangely. Xia Lemon hugged arge pile of snacks and said with a troubled expression, ¡®¡±¡®1 was going to stand on Uncle Tan¡¯s side, but I feel that Daddy is also very good. I¡¯m in a difficult position¡­¡¯ ¡°Just because of these strawberry egg tarts?¡±Xia Yichen was on the verge of breaking down.¡± Can¡¯t you be more ambitious?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You¡¯re right! The egg tarts that Uncle Tan gave me can be piled up into a mountain. I won¡¯t be bribed by daddy so easily!¡± Xia Yichen didn¡¯t continue the topic,¡±¡±lt¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back quickly¡­lf it takes too long, Mommy will be worried.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t let mommy know that we¡¯ve seen daddy, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon boarded the airport bus and headed home. Meanwhile, Li Shengxia and Tan Qing had just arrived at the airport¡­ Most of the people at the airport had left, but it was not easy to find the two children. Li Shengxia grabbed a passerby and asked,¡± Hello, did you see two kids passing by?¡± He¡¯s about four years old.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see him.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Li Shengxia did not give up and quickly stopped another person.¡± Did you see two children around the age of four? A boy and a girl¡­¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ ¡°Shengxia, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s split up and look for her. They shouldn¡¯t have gone far.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hello, may I ask if you¡¯re a Concubine?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia- ¡± A voice suddenly rang out behind Li Shengxia! Even though five years had passed, she could still easily recognize this voice that she had not heard for a long time¡­ MO Nianchen, this was MO Nianchen¡¯s voice¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and wanted to escape, but he shouted again,¡±¡±Li Shengxia, stop right there!¡± Soon, he caught up and blocked her way. ¡°Li Shengxia¡­Xiaxia¡­The truth is, you¡¯re still here.¡± His pupils suddenly dted and contracted. The person whose whereabouts had been unknown for five years was standing in front of him at this moment. He felt that this was like an illusory dream¡­ ¡°Sir, who are you? I don¡¯t think I know you.¡± ¡°Xiaxia!¡± MO Nianchen quickly grabbed her arm.¡± What did you just say?!¡±¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re hurting me. Please let go! Otherwise, I¡¯ll scream molestation.¡± ¡°Xiaxia, you¡­You¡­ Have you forgotten me? I¡¯m Chen Chen¡­l¡¯m your Chen Chen¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir¡­¡± Li Shengxia was trembling, but she managed to reach out with her other hand to remove the hand that was pressing against her right arm. His right hand reached out. When she saw the scar on his right pinky, her heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten, and she subconsciously avoided him. ¡°I won¡¯t mistake you for someone else. You¡¯re Xiaxia!¡± ¡°Sir¡­ ¡°Crown Prince, please let her go¡­¡± Tan Qing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Li Shengxia looked at Tan Qing anxiously and saw him walking toward her. He seemed to have seen through her pathetic state and quickly walked up to her. He pulled her away from MO Nianchen and put his arm around her shoulders. Shocked, Li Shengxia was about to dodge when she realized something. Tan Qing must have done this to help her, so she could not push her away. Tan Qing held Li Shengxia in her arms and looked at MO Nianchen calmly.¡± I didn¡¯t expect the crown prince toe to a small ce like L City. I¡¯m so sorry for neglecting you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I¡¯m free.¡± My fianc¨¦e and I still have something to do, so we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Li Shengxia knew that Tan Qing was helping her out, so she did not deny it. MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes widened in shock.¡± What fianc¨¦e? This is my Xia Xia, she is mywful wife!¡± ¡°I think Crown Prince must have mistaken her for someone else. She is my fianc¨¦e, Xia Shengli. She does look a little like Shengxia, but she is not Shengxia.¡± MO Nianchen sneered.¡± Even if I¡¯m blind, I can still recognize her! Tell me, what is going on! I don¡¯t believe your nonsense.¡± ¡°Whether Crown Prince believes it or not, my words will end here. Victory, let¡¯s go¡­ ¡± Li Shengxia quickly nodded. Seeing that the two were about to leave, MO Nianchen called out to Tan Qing coldly,¡± Designer Tan, you said you wanted to treat me to a meal. I¡¯m free now. It¡¯s better to do it today!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body stiffened. At that moment, her phone rang. Li Shengxia lowered her head in a daze and saw Xia Yichen¡¯s nickname on the screen. She quickly went to the side where MO Nianchen and the others could not hear her. ¡°Hello, Yi Chen? Where are you and Lemon?¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going out to y with Lemon. I¡¯ll be home soon. Where are you ¡°Did you see anyone strange today?¡± she asked in a low voice.¡± ¡°No, Mommy, why do you ask that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t.¡± Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the answer.¡± Mommy still has some things to take care of. You guys can settle dinner yourselves. Don¡¯t run around and wait for Mommy toe back, understand?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡± ¡°Oh, I know. Bye, Mommy.¡± Lemon snatched the phone from Li Shengxia.¡±¡±Mommy, if you have something to do, go ahead. Brother and I will settle dinner ourselves. Love you.¡± ¡°Be good.¡± Li Shengxia hung up. She was only relieved when the two children were fine. She had been worried sick when the two children¡¯s phones were switched off. Now, she could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Who knew that she would run into MO Nianchen! Did hee here specifically to look for her? He came too quickly. Did he know something? How much did he know? No matter what, she could not let him know about the existence of the child! She had to avoid him as much as possible! Just now, she was too excited and didn¡¯t know how to face him, so she pretended that she didn¡¯t know him. However, he should be able to find out about this soon. She was Li Shengxia, and this matter would never change¡­ The only thing that could be changed was her memories¡­ She did not remember him. She did not care if she was Li Shengxia or not. In short, she did not know him! That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t know him! Tan Qing saw that Li Shengxia was relieved after she hung up the phone. She guessed that it was probably Yi Chen and Lemon who had called. It seemed that the two little fellows were safe and sound. MO Nianchen had finally found Shengxia, so he would not let this matter rest. He couldn¡¯t reject the dinner tonight, or MO Nianchen would think he was guilty.. Chapter 285 - 285: It’s the same even when you read the name backwards! Chapter 285: It¡¯s the same even when you read the name backwards! Trantor: 549690339 Since things had already reached this point, they could only face the crisis head-on in order to resolve it. Li Shengxia seemed to be thinking the same thing as Tan Qing. ¡°Since he¡¯s your friend and came all the way here, we naturally have to be the host. ¡°she said. Tan Qing smiled at MO Nianchen when she heard that.¡±¡±Crown Prince, please¡­¡± MO Nianchen stared at Li Shengxia as if he was trying to find some clues in her eyes. However, he could not find anything. He lost control of his emotions and was disappointed. When he saw Tan Qing hugging her shoulders, he felt a mix of emotions. What had happened to her all these years!?She was already¡­Did she not reject other men anymore? Previously, she had told him that she could not get close to any of the opposite sex without him.. Was it different now? Chi Su followed closely behind MO Nianchen with a myriad of thoughts running through his mind. The woman in front of him looked exactly like the crown prince consort, but her words revealed that she was unfamiliar with the crown prince¡­ Thergest hotel in L City was an international hotel called Blooming. The hotel had a strong artistic atmosphere, and it was more like walking into an art gallery. Famous paintings hung on the walls around the VIP room, and the tea on the table had a strong fragrance. Tan Qing sat beside Li Shengxia and poured her a cup of tea. Li Shengxia smiled at her to express her gratitude. MO Nianchen sat across from them, his eyes shining with a profound light. Tan Qing seemed to have noticed his displeasure and said to the waiter,¡±Open a bottle of 1982 Lafite.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± MO Nianchen met Tan Qing¡¯s cold gaze. Once upon a time, he had always been beside her. Thinking of this, he felt even more unbearable.¡± Since the great designer Tan is treating us today, how can one bottle of wine be enough?¡± Take ten bottles.¡¯ ¡°Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen as if he was a lunatic. He was crazy! Even though she did not drink at all, she knew how expensive a bottle of 1982 Lafite was! He actually casually ordered ten bottles! Did he think it was beer? He couldn¡¯t even finish half a bottle by himself! Was his brain the surface of the moon? You can¡¯t be so good at scamming people! It would be better if she really had something going on with Tan Qing! How was she going to pay him back? MO Nianchen took the look in Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes as a sign that she was protecting Tan Qing. He furrowed his brows in displeasure.¡± What? Was the great designer Tan treating her to a meal so insincerely?¡± Tan Qing didn¡¯t seem to be angry. She smiled at the waiter and said,¡± As you wish, sir. Also, serve the most expensive and best dishes here. This gentleman hase from afar and hasn¡¯t tasted our specialties yet.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± The corners of MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.¡± I didn¡¯te all the way here just for a meal.¡± However, since they¡¯ve already eaten, shouldn¡¯t I order?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, please¡­¡± Tan Qing handed the menu to MO Nianchen. Looking at the menu, MO Nianchen frowned and said,¡±¡±Give me a pen and paper. I¡¯ll write it myself.¡± As he spoke, he took a pen and paper and wrote a few dishes on the paper. The waiter had never seen such a crafty customer. How was he here to eat? He was simply here to find trouble. What were these things? He had never heard of them before. ¡°Sir¡­We don¡¯t have these dishes here.¡± ¡°This is not something I need to care about.¡± The waiter looked troubled. Tan Qing said to the waiter, ¡°Just find a chef to cook ording to the menu. I¡¯ll be responsible for all the expenses. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The waiter took the menu and left. MO Nianchen took a sip of his tea nonchntly and frowned.¡± It tastes terrible.¡±¡± Tan Qing smiled faintly.¡± The Crown Prince came all the way here just to enjoy the scenery?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as free as you!¡± MO Nianchen put down his teacup stiffly and stared at Li Shengxia, who was beside Tan Qing.¡± I¡¯m here to look for someone!¡±¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body trembled, and her hand that was removing the cutlery trembled subconsciously. She bumped into the teacup beside her. Fortunately, Tan Qing reacted quickly and took it from her and put it away as if nothing had happened. ¡°Oh?¡± Tan Qing smiled. Prince¡¯s connections are really all over the world. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be people you know in a small ce like ours.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡± MO Nianchen rubbed the pinky finger of his right hand with his left hand as he spoke. He would never forget how chaotic it was when he learned of Li Shengxia¡¯s death five years ago. Back then, he had investigated Tan Qing, and he had even traced it back to him. He did not expect Tan Qing to be the ignorant and ipetent Tan Tianyou mentioned in Chi Su¡¯s investigation report. No matter how smart MO Nianchen was, he did not expect that he would miss out on Li Shengxia for five whole years because of him! Now, his woman actually said that she didn¡¯t know him. His woman actually sat next to another man, and he could only sit opposite them! Tan Qing smiled and did not answer. Ten bottles of 1982 Lafite were served. The waiter opened a bottle and Tan Qing said, ¡°Just pour wine for this gentleman. My fianc¨¦e and I don¡¯t like to drink.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s expression changed slightly, especially when Tan Qing mentioned the word ¡®fianc¨¦e.¡¯ ¡°Great designer Tan, why didn¡¯t you introduce me to this femalepanion who said she didn¡¯t know me?¡± ¡°I was careless. Her name is Xia Shengli. Victory, this is the crown prince of the Emperor Inheritance Group.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen.¡± ¡± Miss Xia, you look exactly like my wife.¡± MO Nianchen introduced himself.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡± What a coincidence,¡± Li Shengxia replied calmly.¡± ¡°It is indeed a coincidence. Even the name is the same when read backwards.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body stiffened. Tan Qing smiled and said,¡± Crown Prince, there are simrities between people. There are many people who look simr in this world. For example, the femalepanions of the Crown Prince in the past all have simr looks between their eyebrows. What do you think?¡±¡± ¡°Great designer Tan, I didn¡¯t expect that your taste would be so simr to mine in this aspect.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s words were clearly a provocation. Tan Qing was still unmoved.¡± To be honest, I did have a crush on a colleague in the past. Later, when I found out that she was married, I still confessed to her. However, she rejected me without hesitation, so I gave up on this idea and resigned from the Emperor¡¯s Legacy. I returned to Country R. To be able to meet my current fianc¨¦e in Country R, I have to say that this is a kind of fate. I am very grateful to the heavens for allowing me to meet her in this life.¡± ¡°Great designer Tan, can you exin why you are using the name of a deceased person when you are working in the Emperor Inheritance?¡± Chapter 286 - 286: Even the Things You Hate Are the Same Chapter 286: Even the Things You Hate Are the Same Trantor: 549690339 Tan Qing frowned at MO Nianchen¡¯s question and smiled.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the crown prince to know so much about me. To be honest, I used to admire my little uncle very much. However, he had an ident many years ago and left this world. At that time, I wanted to live in this world in his ce and fulfill his unfinished dream, so I identally used his name.¡± A reasonable exnation. Soon after, the dishes that MO Nianchen had ordered were all served. Li Shengxia lowered her head to look at his dishes and her face turned pale. Every dish he ordered had something she hated. He did it on purpose!! MO Nianchen noticed the look on Li Shengxia¡¯s face and said calmly,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong, Miss Xia? Is the food not to your liking?¡± ¡°Why do you say that, Crown Prince? The hotel my fianc¨¦ chose is naturally to my liking. ¡± Li Shengxia emphasized the word ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯ on purpose. MO Nianchen¡¯s hand, which was holding the teacup, froze.¡± Miss Xia, your voice is so nasal. You must have caught a cold.¡±¡±As he spoke, he instructed the waiter,¡± Waiter, get thisdy another ss of lemon juice. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°No need, I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Miss Xia, the lemon juice is rich in vitamins C. It¡¯s very helpful for colds.¡± Cold your sister! It¡¯s summer now, isn¡¯t it? Alright! Bastard MO Nianchen, crazy! Li Shengxia cursed in her heart, but she only smiled and said,¡±¡±Crown Prince sure knows a lot.¡± She looked at the dishes on the table. There was really not a single dish that she could eat. She hated things with strong vors the most. However, MO Nianchen had either added durian or chives in his dishes. She was getting a headache just by looking at them. This was the dish that he had to order even if he had to ask the waiter to hire a chef! ?Ha, he really knew how to y! ¡°Miss Xia, this durian stewed pigeon is very famous in our hometown. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±As he spoke, MO Nianchen scooped a bowl of soup for her and ced it in front of her. Seeing no reaction from her, he smiled and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that Miss Xia has the same taste as my wife? Even the things she hates are the same?¡± Li Shengxia paused for a moment. If she rejected him, he would be even more certain of something, so she had no choice but to ept it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve just never seen this dish before, so I think it¡¯s a little novel.¡± ¡°Its texture is also very unique. Miss Xia, try it?¡± Li Shengxia looked at the bowl of food in front of her and felt disgusted. How could she eat something she hated the most? And he had to show that he was enjoying it! ¡°Miss Nia? If you don¡¯t like durian stewed pigeon, you might as well try this sashimi.¡±As he spoke, MO Nianchen stealthily dipped a piece of sashimi into the mustard sauce and handed it to Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia could feel her internal organs churning¡­ ¡°Sorry, I need to go to the washroom.¡±Li Shengxia stood up from her seat with a whoosh and made her way to the washroom while trying to suppress the paleness in her face. It seems that Miss Xia doesn¡¯t like sashimi either. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t taste such a delicious dish.¡± MO Nianchen said slowly.¡± Ugh¨C Li Shengxia could not take it anymore and quickened her pace to run outside. Tan Qing looked at Li Shengxia worriedly. A triumphant smile appeared on MO Nianchen¡¯s lips. He looked at Tan Qing and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry, Great Designer Tan. I really didn¡¯t expect Miss Xia to not like any of the dishes I ordered. I¡¯m really rude. I¡¯ll go and see if there are any dishes suitable for her. Great designer Tan, please wait a moment.¡± As he spoke, MO Nianchen stood up and pushed the door open. Tan Qing was about to follow him when his phone rang. It was Lemon. She was probably asking when they would be back and wanted Tan Qing to bring her some good food. Tan Qing smiled and chatted with her. She wanted to visit Li Shengxia, but she could not find the time¡­ At the same time. Li Shengxia washed her face in the washroom, but she still could not suppress the intense nausea she felt just now. All the things that she hated the most in her life were gathered together. Hehe, it was all thanks to that bastard MO Nianchen! However, she could only endure it because once she scolded him, he would know that she did not lose her memory. She could not acknowledge him. It was best if she never saw him again after this! Otherwise, if she allowed him to get involved in her life, he would definitely find out about Yi Chen and Lemon¡¯s existence very quickly. She definitely could not let him know about their existence! Li Shengxia was lost in her thoughts when a drunk man suddenly barged in. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Li Shengxia screamed subconsciously. This was the women¡¯s restroom, why would a man barge in! ¡°Shh¡­Don¡¯t be noisy¡­¡± The man locked the door and walked toward Li Shengxia.¡± Miss, I¡¯ve been paying attention to you for a long time. You¡¯re so pretty. I like you¡­¡± We¡­¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned pale. She, she, she had met a pervert!? ¡°Go away, don¡¯te near me! Otherwise I will call the police!¡± ¡°Hehe, the washroom here blocks all signals. Baby, there¡¯s only you and me here. Don¡¯t resist, or I¡¯ll hurt you¡­¡¯ As the man spoke, he began to unbuckle his belt. He was right. The washroom here was independent and sealed¡­There was no signal at all, and no one heard her call for help¡­ Sir, please calm down. My man is nearby. If he finds out that I¡¯m missing, he¡¯ll definitelye looking for me very quickly. Look at you. You¡¯re so handsome. There¡¯s no need tomit crimes. I know that it¡¯s normal for you to have such needs. I have 5,000 yuan here. Take it and find a professional. You can solve the problem without worrying about anything¡­¡± Don¡¯t you think¡­¡± ¡°Ha, baby, you¡¯re very smart. However, this street is my territory. Even if Imit a crime, no one will dare to stop me. You¡¯re very beautiful. I want you¡­Be good and listen to me. Money is not a problem¡­¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned pale as the man approached her step by step. What to do, what to do? The door to the washroom was behind the man. She had no way out. It was impossible for her to break past him and open the door. She had to calm down, calm down! ¡°Come on baby¡­¡± The man grabbed her wrist. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Li Shengxia shrieked as the notes in her hands fell to the ground.¡± Let me go! Let me go!¡±¡± The sudden knock on the door startled the man for a moment. Li Shengxia took the opportunity to shake him off and dashed toward the door. ¡°Bang¡­ Bang bang¡­¡± She mmed the door twice.¡± Save me¡­¡± Quickly save me¡­¡± The man pulled her back and covered her lips to prevent her from making a sound.¡± If you dare to move again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened. Chapter 287 - 287: I Don’t Want To Be With Him Anymore, I Chapter 287 - 287: I Don¡¯t Want To Be With Him Anymore, I Like You Trantor: 549690339 At this moment¡­ Bang¡­ Bang¡­ Bang¡­
    The door of the washroom was being pounded wildly, and every sound was like a beating to the heart. The man pulled her into the bathroom nervously. Bang! The bathroom door was smashed open! The tottering door mmed to the ground! Before the man could push Li Shengxia into the cubicle, the door was smashed. He stared at the person standing at the door in shock, his eyes widening in disbelief. How could this be¡­How could someone break open this door? While the man was stunned, MO Nianchen had already thrown away the fire axe and rushed over. He lifted his leg and kicked the man to the ground while pulling Li Shengxia behind him. ¡°Are you hurt? Say something?¡± Li Shengxia was stunned. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Shengxia came back to her senses in a daze.¡± Your hand¡­¡± His hand was covered in blood from smashing the ss of the fire axe. ¡°Stand aside and don¡¯te over.¡± As he spoke, he released Li Shengxia and kicked the man to the ground. ¡°Spare me, spare me¡­¡± MO Nianchen clenched his fists, grabbed the man¡¯s cor, and punched him in the face. The man was instantly beaten into a pig¡¯s head.¡± Help, help¡­¡± MO Nianchen grabbed the man and pressed his head into the toilet bowl.¡± Remember today¡¯s lesson. Not all women are touchable!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong, I know I was wrong. Spare me, spare me!¡± MO Nianchen kicked the smelly man away.¡± Get lost!¡±¡± ¡°Get lost, I¡¯ll get lost, I¡¯ll get lost!¡± The man rolled and crawled as he held his pants and ran out of the bathroom. He did not care about the looks of others at all. He just wanted to leave this terrifying nightmarish ce as soon as possible¡­ Only MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were left in the bathroom. Li Shengxia furrowed her brows and looked at MO Nianchen, whose hands were covered in blood.¡± Thank you for saving me.¡±¡± MO Nianchen walked toward Li Shengxia.¡± That¡¯s it?¡± Li Shengxia avoided his eyes.¡± I¡¯ll ask my fianc¨¦ to send you to a nearby hospital.¡±¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯llpensate you in full for the damage just now. ¡°She subconsciously clenched her fists and tried to keep calm. ¡°Heh. Li Shengxia, you¡¯re really something! Is this how you treat me?¡± Even in the past, when they were cold to each other, she would tear off her clothes and bandage his wounds when she saw him injured. But now¡­She was actually only talking aboutpensation in a distant manner!? ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. My name is not Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Then exin the wound on your back!¡±Mo Nianchen pinched her shoulders coldly and suddenly ripped off her clothes. A scar was exposed in the air¡­ This was the wound she had sustained five years ago when he had misunderstood her and caused her to be stabbed by ss. There was still a scar on it. Of course he was sure that she was his Xiaxia! Li Shengxia did not expect him to suddenly react like this. She quickly put on her clothes again and hugged her arms as if she was afraid that he would vite her further.¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I have ways to let you understand me again!¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m doing very well. I¡¯m very satisfied with everything. I don¡¯t want to break the current peace. I¡¯m very grateful that you helped me just now and saved me. I¡¯ll definitely repay you, but¡­ I don¡¯t think I need to know you better.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, it¡¯s okay that you lost your memory. I¡¯ll help you regain it.¡± Li Shengxia shuddered. MO Nianchen continued,¡± It¡¯s easy to repay my kindness. Don¡¯t be with Tan Qing anymore! ¡®¡±¡® ¡® Why?¡± Li Shengxia blurted out in surprise.¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous.¡± What did he say? He actually said that he was jealous? Li Shengxia could not help but sneer in her heart. ¡°..¡±She clenched her fists tightly.¡± Sir, I know that I look very much like your ¡®you-know-who¡¯ and have caused you trouble. But I¡¯m not her. Don¡¯t get me wrong, and don¡¯t say such ambiguous words to someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e. This is very rude to you, to me, and to my fianc¨¦.¡± MO Nianchen looked into Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes and inched closer to her.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be with him anymore. I like you.¡± ¡± What did you say?¡± ¡°I said I like you!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She could not believe that the arrogant and conceited MO Nianchen could say that he liked someone so easily. Back then, she had once believed that he liked her. In the end, his cruel words destroyed her life. Now that her life had finally taken off, she would be crazy to believe him again. At that thought, Li Shengxia said coldly,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry, sir. I don¡¯t like to say that I like my man. I¡¯ll pretend not to hear what you said just now.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia!¡± Li Shengxia pushed MO Nianchen away and brushed past him.¡± Since Sir doesn¡¯t want to trouble my fianc¨¦, you can go to the hospital yourself. I¡¯ll give you as much as you want as a thank you gift.¡¯¡±¡® With that, she brushed past him and left without looking back! MO Nianchen stood rooted to the ground. He looked down at the wound on his hand and smiled coldly. Had she really forgotten about him? Otherwise, how could she be so cruel and turn a blind eye to him? Li Shengxia only felt her body go limp after she walked out of the bathroom. She held onto the wall and walked a few steps before she managed to calm down. -MO Nianchen, do you think you haven¡¯t yed me enough? If you use the same trick again, I will definitely not fall for it again! I have already experienced your heartlessness more than once. Now, I am immune to all poisons. Li Shengxia pushed open the door to the VIP room. Tan Qing had just hung up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so pale?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Did he make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡± He saved me in the washroom just now,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± His hand is injured. He should be going to the hospital by himself now. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Shengxia, do you still care about him?¡± ¡°No!¡± She was no longer willing to be a fool and be yed by him. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll help you avoid him as soon as possible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. Since he¡¯s already found me, he won¡¯t give up so easily. Tan Qing, I hope you can help me. I can¡¯t let him know about Yi Chen and Lemon¡¯s existence¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Tan Qing said,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring Yi Chen and Lemon to my ce tonight. The Crown Prince hasn¡¯t seen them before, so he probably won¡¯t investigate them for no reason.¡±¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you with them first. Tan Qing, I¡¯m lucky to have you. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to do. From what I heard, he definitely won¡¯t let the matter rest so easily¡­l¡¯m really afraid that he¡¯ll mess up my life again.¡± ¡°Shengxia, I have an idea, but I don¡¯t know if you can ept it.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I know that my thoughts are very rude.. Can you get engaged to me?¡± Chapter 288 - 288: Buying the House Next to Her Chapter 288 - 288: Buying the House Next to Her Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I know that my thoughts are very rude. Can you get engaged to me?¡± Tan Qing¡¯s words shocked Li Shengxia.¡± What did you say? ¡°The simplest and most direct way now is for us to get engaged.¡± ¡°Are you talking about a fake engagement?¡± A glimmer of hope shed across Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes. Tan Qing¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. She had only taken his suggestion as an act. Li Shengxia continued,¡± He might give up when we are engaged. If he identally finds out about Yichen and Lemon, I will insist that the child is yours. He can¡¯t take them away!¡± However¡­lt¡¯s just that this is too unfair to you. Forget it, pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll think of another way. I¡¯m sorry. I was too nervous and didn¡¯t consider your position at all. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Shengxia, I¡¯m very happy to get engaged to you.¡±
    ¡°You¡­ Are you serious? No, Tan Qing, you¡¯d better think about it. I was impulsive just now and spouted nonsense. This is too unfair to you¡­¡± ¡°Shengxia, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking right now. You just need to listen to me and say,¡¯l do.¡±¡® ¡°Tan Qing¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you five years ago? I¡¯m willing to be the child¡¯s father. I¡¯ll arrange the rest.¡± ¡°Thank you, Tan Qing. Thank you¡­Thank you¡­ I really don¡¯t know what else to say to you other than thank you¡­¡± ¡°I should be the one thanking you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tan Qing smiled lightly and reached out to rub her head.¡± Look at your messy hair. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home first. I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯ve settled the rest. You iust have to do as I sav.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re no longer the same person you were five years ago.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Be brave. Since you can¡¯t avoid it, then face it well.¡±This way, you canpletely walk out of the haze of the past. ¡°Yes.¡± This time, she was no longer facing it alone. She had to be brave for everything she wanted to protect. Tan Qing sent Li Shengxia home. ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go get Yichen and Lemon.¡± Li Shengxia said to Tan Qing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too. You still have to help them organize some daily necessities. If there¡¯s anything missing, I can help.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. The two of them entered 200 Garden Street one after another¡­ At the same time, MO Nianchen, who had been following them all the way to the door, stared coldly at the two figures in the car. The sight of Li Shengxia and Tan Qing walking side by side numbed his heart. He stared at the house in front of him without saying a word, as if he would only be satisfied if the house copsed. From the rearview mirror, Chi Su saw MO Nianchen¡¯s cold expression in the back seat. He did not even dare to breathe. Could it be that the Crown Princess was already living with Tan Qing?! He knew that the matter had already passed five years ago. It was normal for the Crown Princess to date another man. He couldn¡¯t me the Crown Princess for anything. After all, it was the Crown Prince who had forced her away. However, in the past five years, the Crown Prince had been looking for her all the time. In the end, he found her, but this was the result. If he had known this would happen, he would have just treated her as dead.. The air in the car seemed to have frozen. Time passed, but Tan Qing did note out¡­ Chi Su thought that MO Nianchen would definitely flip out.¡± Crown Prince, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to the hotel first¡­¡± Before Chi Su could finish his sentence, MO Nianchen said,¡±¡±No need. Go buy the house next to hers now.¡± Chi Su looked at the rearview mirror in surprise. In the mirror, MO Nianchen¡¯s expression seemed to have returned to normal. The words he said earlier entered Chi Su¡¯s ears and he only regained his senses after a long while.¡± Yes, Crown Prince!¡± Chi Su did not dare to stay any longer. He quickly got off the car and walked towards 199 Garden Street. He didn¡¯t expect that even so, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t take even half a step back. If it was an ordinary person, they would have left long ago. There were plenty of fish in the sea. He really could not understand this so-called love. However, instead of looking at the expressionless Crown Prince every day, he would rather see the Crown Prince bravely advance for something and disregard his own safety. This was because he felt more alive. Ding dong¡­ Ding dong¡­ Ding dong¡­ ¡°Who is it?¡± The bell in the room next to hers kept ringing, and the person inside opened the door impatiently. ¡°I want to buy this ce.¡± Chi Su was concise. ¡°What are you doing in the middle of the night? Our house is not for sale!¡± Chi Su waved the huge check in his hands in front of his eyes.¡± This money is enough to buy an entire street here.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°AIY¡± ¡®Ine man¡¯s eyes vvmaenea wnen ne saw tneecK. He Kept counting tne numbers on it. ¡°Heavens¡­A pie fell from the sky? Or am I blind? You¡¯re not giving me an empty promise, are you? Emperor¡­ The seal of the Emperor Heritage Group¡­This¡­ This is¡­¡± Chi Su did not have time to listen to the other party¡¯s shock. He handed over another wad of cash and said concisely,¡±¡±lf it¡¯s convenient for you to vacate the room tonight, this money is yours.¡± This thickness¡­lt was at least tens of thousands. This was just an extra reward for them to move out tonight. ¡°Sir, about that, my family¡­ I¡¯ve lived here for seven or eight years. The things inside are old. There¡¯s no treasure map or gold mine. It¡¯s not a prosperous area, and the transportation is not very convenient. Are you sure¡­Want to buy it?¡± ¡°Move all the furniture inside. There¡¯s no need to leave anything behind. If you have no problem, I can hire a movingpany to help you move now.¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky. He grabbed the cash in one hand and the check in the other.¡± Sir, I¡¯ve said it before. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I won¡¯t refund the money. I¡¯ll give you the money and the house. From today onwards, you¡¯re the owner of this house. You can use it however you want. I¡¯ll ept it even if you dig up a gold mine!¡± When Chi Su heard the other party¡¯s answer, he handed over a contract.¡± Sign your name on it. Someone wille to help you move in five minutes!¡± The other party immediately signed his name and rushed into the room.¡± Wifey, Wifey, hurry up and pack up. Someone wille to moveter. We¡¯ll go back to our hometown tonight.¡¯ ¡°Why are you going crazy at night? Why are you moving? Crazy! Don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡± ¡°Look, look at what this is! Don¡¯t sleep!¡± ¡°Heavens, heavens, did I count wrongly? Even if our family has a gold mine underground, it¡¯s not worth this price!¡± ¡°Get up and get ready. What if he goes back on his word?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The woman quickly put on her clothes and followed her husband out. As expected, the movingpany arrived very quickly¡­ Soon, all the old furniture was moved away and reced with brand new furniture.. Chapter 289 - 289: I Was Overdoing It! Chapter 289: I Was Overdoing It! Trantor: 549690339 On the other side. Li Shengxia and Tan Qing exined to Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon. ¡°Yi Chen, Lemon, the two of you will stay with Uncle Tan for the time being, understand?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xia Lemon looked at Li Shengxia in confusion.¡± Mommy, are you going out?¡± ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been very busy recently and I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to take care of you. Moreover, it¡¯s summer vacation. Uncle Tan said that he would take you to various countries to travel so that you can see more of the outside world. ¡°Li Shengxia exined. ¡°We¡¯ve traveled a lot.¡±¡±Why do you have to stay at Uncle Tan¡¯s house?¡± Xia Yichen asked.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different this time. It¡¯ll take a longer time, and Mommy might not be free.¡± ¡°Ah, I know. Is it because Mommy participated in that fashion exhibition and is about to be hired as a designer?¡±Xia Lemon¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Uh¡­ Well, that was about it. You guys have fun this summer.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. I will take good care of Lemon.¡±¡±¡±Then we¡¯ll leave.¡± Xia Yichen said.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Lemon looked at the busy people next door and said,¡¯¡±¡®lt¡¯s sote, and there are still people moving.¡± ¡°Lemon, get in the car.¡± ¡°En en, here you go!¡± The two babies got into the car¡­ Tan Qing stood by the car and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±You should go back first. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. I¡¯ll take good care of the two little fellows. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Bye-bye, mommy.¡± ¡°Bye-bye.¡± Tan Qing got into the driver¡¯s seat¡­ At the same time, the movingpany drove away¡­ MO Nianchen happened to see Li Shengxia sending Tan Qing out of the house. The corners of his lips curled into a mysterious smile. It seemed that they were not living together yet. He did not see the two little fellows in the car. The car drove away¡­ Li Shengxia returned to her home to give her a lecture. For some reason, she felt that the atmosphere was strange. It was as if she had smelled something familiar¡­ This inexplicable sense of familiarity made her feel helpless. Was it because she had to live separately from Yi Chen and Lemon that she felt empty? ¡°Crown Prince, the matter is settled.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen alighted from the car and entered 199 Garden Street. After a day of running around, he first went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. Who knew that halfway through the shower, there would be a sudden ckout. Damn it! What the hell was this ce? He had just arrived and there was a ckout. Was he teasing him? ¡°Crown Prince, are you alright?¡± ¡°Chi Su, immediately go and buy some lighting tools nearby¡­lt¡¯s so dark that I can¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince. I¡¯ll go immediately. Please wait a moment-¡± Chi Su hurriedly opened his umbre and left. After a while¡­ MO Nianchen frowned when he heard the knock on the door. Chi Su had his moments of neglect. He said he couldn¡¯t see in the dark, but he didn¡¯t even bring his keys! MO Nianchen helplessly wrapped himself in a bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. After stumbling for a while, he finally reached the door¡­ Damn it, I really haven¡¯t had a good day today!! At the same time, in the room next door. Boom! There was a sudden rainstorm in the sky. There was a ckout! Li Shengxia recalled her new neighbor who had just moved in. She reckoned that she did not have any candles or other lighting tools. She often ran into furniture during power failures, so she always had candles with her. At that thought, she picked one up and walked to the next room. Knock knock knock- ¨C ¨C Li Shengxia knocked on the door next door. After a long time, the door finally opened. Li Shengxia noticed that the man was only wearing a bathrobe and realized that he had not opened the door for a long time because he was taking a shower. She felt a little embarrassed. It turned out that the new neighbor was a gentleman. Was it rude of her to knock on the door like that? She lowered her head and said,¡± Sir, we often have ckouts during thunderstorms here. The house is very dark. This candle¡­¡± At the same time, MO Nianchen blurted out,¡± Remember to bring your keys with you the next time you go out!¡± The two of them said in unison before realizing that something was wrong¡­ Li Shengxia lifted her head in shock, the candle illuminating her face. Mo¡­Mo Nianchen? Did she see wrongly? How could it be him! ¡°Miss Xia.¡± MO Nianchen did not expect Li Shengxia to knock on his door. His bad mood was instantly swept away.¡± Thank you for the candle. You¡¯re such a kind girl.¡± Li Shengxia felt her entire body stiffen. Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that MO Nianchen, who had just arrived from Y City, would be living next door to her tonight!! However, this was not the first time he had done something like this. Although she was shocked, she quickly calmed down. ¡°Sir, the environment here isn¡¯t very good. It¡¯s really surprising that you would appear here.¡± ¡°Rather than an ident, it¡¯s more like fate. I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. We¡¯re really fated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more appropriate to say it¡¯s deliberate.¡± ¡°Miss Xia is really direct. If I remember correctly, you were the one who knocked on my door in the middle of the night, right? If it was intentional, it should be you¡­¡± ¡°It seems that Mister doesn¡¯t need candles. I¡¯ve done something unnecessary. Goodbye. ¡± ¡°Stop¡­¡± MO Nianchen grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. The two of them were very close. Water droplets were still dripping from his faintly discernible skin under his bathrobe, and his unique masculine aura was spreading wantonly around him¡­ The fragrance of lemons was clear and distinct¡­ She wanted to step back, but his bathrobe could fall off at any time because of her struggle. At that time, it would be even more difficult to exin. Therefore, she could only freeze there and could not move. ¡°Miss Xia is so unkind. She said that she was here to deliver the candles. Before the candles were delivered, she said that she wanted to leave. She aroused my interest, but she didn¡¯t take responsibility.¡± ¡°You¡­ Sir, please show some respect! I¡¯m not a woman you can casually touch!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already touched it. What can you do? During the day, she said that she didn¡¯t like the man who confessed to her, and at night, she couldn¡¯t help but send herself to her door?¡± ¡°Shameless man, let go!¡± However, MO Nianchen pressed her against the door. His hand brushed past her neck and pressed against the door, restraining her and preventing her from moving. ¡°My wife also likes to scold me like this. I enjoy this kind of scolding. Your expression is very cute. I can¡¯t help but want to kiss you.¡± ¡°Let me go, let me go! Ah- I¡® MO Nianchen¡¯s approach was met with a fierce counterattack from her. He suddenly stopped what he was doing and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±Look at you, you¡¯re so scared. I was just joking with you. Thank you for the candle. I wish you a good dream tonight.¡± After saying that, he let go of her hand and looked at her with a faint smile. She was so scared that she fled¡­ The door was locked with a bang. He stood on the spot, motionless.. Chapter 290 - 290: Could It Be From Her!? Chapter 290: Could It Be From Her!? Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Xiaxia, you haven¡¯t changed at all. Even the way you resisted me is the same. If I¡¯m not wrong, he hasn¡¯t touched you yet, has he?¡¯ This was probably the happiest moment of the day. Although she seemed to have forgotten about him, he would always remind her of him. Since he had the ability to make her fall in love with him, he must have the ability to make her fall in love with him again. In any case, his pursuit of conquering cities and seizing territories in the past was not perfect. It was a good opportunity for him to pursue her again. He could use all his strength to pursue her again and start over. ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯ve bought the candles¡­¡± Chi Su suddenly stopped mid-sentence. Eh, why is there already a candle in Prince¡¯s hand? After she escaped, she leaned against the door and slumped weakly on the floor. Oh my god, what did she do wrong in her previous life? Why could she never get rid of this demon? The peace that she had fought so hard for was broken by him just like that. She really wanted to leave this ce, but she knew that no matter where she went, she could not avoid him. Perhaps, it was time to face it. Li Shengxia, be strong. It¡¯s alright, Li Shengxia. You¡¯re no longer a toy that he can throw away and y with. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± Ten years of entanglement, it was time to draw an end. If not for the confession when she was seventeen, perhaps her life would have beenpletely different. Although she hated him and feared him, she was also grateful because he had given her the two best gifts in the world. One was called Yi Chen, and the other was called Lemon. For them, she had to go all out. Not long after¡­ Ding dong, ding dong¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s doorbell rang. ¡°Who is it?¡± She immediately came back to her senses and asked warily. ¡°Takeout.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t order takeout.¡± It¡¯s 200 Garden Street.¡± Li Shengxia opened the door. ¡°Miss Xia, please sign here.¡± Li Shengxia carried the bag to the dining room. She opened the box and found that every dish inside was her favorite. There was a note below. ¡°Miss Xia, you didn¡¯t eat anything tonight, right? As a thank you for giving me the candle, this meal is on me.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s expression froze. This move again! She would not fall for it so easily. ¡®MO Nianchen, this fellow has not improved at all in the past five years. He¡¯s still using these old tricks. Does he think she¡¯s still the innocent little girl from before?? Ha! The reason why she didn¡¯t eat at night was all because of him! He had deliberately ordered the things she hated the most. Moreover, he had ordered a table full of them, not even letting go of the drinks! She was not hungry at all after being frightened by her just now, but when she saw the takeout, she felt a little hungry for some reason. It was still raining outside, and there was no electricity at home. If she didn¡¯t eat, she would starve for the entire night. Tsk, was she possessed by lemons? She would never eat the food he sent her! Li Shengxia turned around and went to the bedroom, but she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She recalled a rainy night five years ago when they were trapped in a ce called Fenghua Hotel and stayed there for the night. He clearly couldn¡¯t eat instant noodles, but he still finished it without leaving a single bite. In the end, he was sent to the hospital after eating, and he almost scared her half to death¡­ She was crazy! Why did she think of him? Li Shengxia sat up abruptly from the bed. I cant sleep, I can¡¯t sleep, I can¡¯t sleep! She really wanted to call Yi Chen and Lemon, but at this time, they should already be asleep, right? Forget it! ¡°Ah, right, I just went to the supermarket yesterday. There should still be food in the fridge, right?¡± Li Shengxia got out of bed and walked to the dining room. She opened the fridge.. It was empty! ¡°!!! Lemon, you stinky girl, you big foodie, you actually emptied everything inside, have you considered mommy¡¯s feelings!!!¡± At the same time, Xia Lemon, who was staying in Tan Qing¡¯s beautiful nursery, sneezed loudly. She was sleeping soundly with a bunch of snacks in her arms. Li Shengxia finally made it to dawn the next day¡­ The next morning, Li Shengxia was about to leave when someone rang her doorbell again. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Takeout.¡± ¡°Takeout again! I didn¡¯t order takeout!¡± ¡°Miss Xia, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I¡¯m only in charge of delivering food.¡± ¡°I already said I didn¡¯t order it.¡± ¡°The address, phone number, and name are all yours.¡± ¡°..¡±She was speechless. ¡°Next time this person orders from you, please don¡¯t send him over again.¡± ¡°How can that do? If someone orders, they have to deliver it. Otherwise, how can my takeout continue?¡± . Then you can throw it away or eat it yourself!¡± ¡°Of course not. You¡¯ve paid for it. If you want to throw it away, you have to throw it yourself!¡±The delivery man left after handing the food to Li Shengxia¡­ Li Shengxia felt as if she was in a mess! She hung the takeout bag on the doorknob of MO Nianchen¡¯s room and left without looking back. A few minutester, MO Nianchen opened the door and saw a bag of takeout hanging on the doorknob. He frowned and asked Chi Su,¡±¡±Chi Su, did you order takeout?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Chi Su was also confused. ¡°Could it be from her?¡± A hint of surprise shed across MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes. Could she be thanking him for the food he had ordered for herst night? On the other side, Li Shengxia was halfway there when she received a call from Xia Yichen. ¡°Hello, Mommy. Lemon and I won¡¯t be home today. Remember to eat breakfast. I¡¯ve already ordered breakfast for you. It¡¯s definitely nutritious. Don¡¯t be too excited. Your son is so smart, what¡­¡± Li Shengxia was truly flustered this time! ¡°What is it? Did you order takeout for me this morning?¡± ¡°Did you scream when you sleepwalked?¡± Heavens! She even left the takeout at MO Nianchen¡¯s doorstep. What kind of stupid thing had she done? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°My name is on the delivery list.¡¯ .¡±But she didn¡¯t look! ¡°Mommy, are you unhappy? ¡°No, no, of course not. My baby is so smart. How can I not be happy? Thank you for caring about Mommy. Mommy loves you too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Li Shengxia went to open the bridal shop. At the end of Riverside Road. The que with the words ¡± May the Heavens and Earth be Forever ¡± had a hint of cuteness and sweetness, but she felt an inexplicable sadness emerge from the words. Li Shengxia ate a little breakfast. Never in her wildest dreams did she expect MO Nianchen to enter the restaurant! She wished that she had seen wrongly because of her old age, but the truth was, that person was definitely him. ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Xia, we meet again. I didn¡¯t expect toe to your shop just to try on the dress. Our fate is really more and more wonderful..¡± Chapter 291 - 291: Aren ‘t You All Too Obvious? Chapter 291: Aren ¡®t You All Too Obvious? Trantor: 549690339 .¡±Li Shengxia was speechless when she saw MO Nianchen enter.¡± You must be joking, sir. L City is just a small ce and there are only a limited number of bridal shops. It¡¯s not surprising that you came here to try on your gowns.¡±¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s making a fuss. I haven¡¯t thanked you for the breakfast you gave me today.¡±Mo Nianchen looked at her with a half-smile. Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned white as she refused to admit it.¡±What breakfast? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡°I like women who don¡¯t mean what they say.¡±¡±But I¡¯m curious. Who is this Chenchen?¡± MO Nianchen asked with a smile.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body trembled.¡± Who knows? She¡¯s probably an admirer.¡± I can only me myself for being too beautiful and having too many pursuers. Unfortunately, no one has ever seeded in catching up to me. I seem to have told Sir the reason. ¡°She looked at him meaningfully. Because you don¡¯t like men who say they like you,¡± he continued.¡± ¡°Sir¡¯s memory is really good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here today to try on the dress. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. Was Miss Xia usually this cold to her guests?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s hard to change one¡¯s nature. If you mind, why don¡¯t you go to another house to take a look?¡± ¡® Miss Xia, this shop is very interesting. For this reason, I don¡¯t mind your coldness. Help me introduce them. Is there any gown that suits me?¡± ¡°It depends on what ce you want to wear the gown to. Birthday party? Charity g? Normal patty? Or at the wedding venue¡­¡± ¡°Propose.¡± MO Nianchen said concisely. Li Shengxia paused for a moment and walked past MO Nianchen to the clothes rack. She picked up a ck gown and said,¡± Sir, why don¡¯t you try this on?¡±¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Xia to help me change.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± MO Nianchen raised his bandaged hand.¡± I injured my hand yesterday while trying to save Miss Xia. I wonder if Miss Xia could help me change my clothes?¡± I think any shop¡¯s gowns will provide this kind of service. I¡¯m not asking too much, right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Li Shengxia spat out through gritted teeth. She removed the clothes hanger and said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Sir, please squat down a little.¡± MO Nianchen opened his arms and slowly lowered himself. Li Shengxia slipped the gown over his shirt. The close contact caused the surrounding air to heat up quite a bit. Li Shengxia awkwardly avoided touching him, but he seemed to be doing it on purpose, asionally brushing past her body. Her face flushed red and she did not say a word. She finally helped him put on his coat, thinking that she was free¡­ Unexpectedly, MO Nianchen stood in front of the mirror and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m not particrly satisfied. Can you give me that one to try on?¡± Hence, Li Shengxia had no choice but to suppress her anger and change into another one for him. ¡°It¡¯s not very good either. Give me that one¡­¡± MO Nianchen picked up another gown. Just like that, Li Shengxia helped him change into one gown after another, but he still could not find anything he liked. Li Shengxia cursed him ten thousand times in her heart. This bastard did it on purpose! MO Nianchen stayed in the shop for the entire morning. When the girls from the neighboring shop heard that there was a super handsome guy trying on clothes here, they all came to watch the show. In the end, the news spread faster and faster. Everyone was no longer satisfied with just watching the show from outside. They all rushed in and ¡®picked out bridal gowns.¡¯ Li Shengxia was speechless.¡¯You guys are too obvious!¡¯ The shop was almost full. It was all because of that bastard MO Nianchen! Her shop was so overcrowded that even the real customers could not enter! MO Nianchen even shamelessly said to her,¡± You should thank me for helping you attract so many customers.¡± Li Shengxia cursed in her heart.¡¯What¡¯s the point of having so many people here?!¡¯ They weren¡¯t even getting married! A girl selling essories on the same street: That¡¯s not necessarily true. If my idol wants to marry me, I¡¯ll marry him immediately!! Li Shengxia thought, ¡®Do you think it¡¯s a horse ride?¡¯ MO Nianchen did not seem to mind the crowd¡¯s attention at all. He calmly allowed Li Shengxia to continue helping him change. Li Shengxia gritted her teeth in anger but could only endure it for the sake of everyone¡¯s dignity. At this moment¡­ Suddenly, someone pointed out the window and shouted, ¡°Everyone, hurry up!¡± Look outside¡­So many balloons¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, there are so many balloons flying into the sky!¡± Many girls who liked romance came out of the room to see what was going on. The balloons that kept taking off were all flying towards the same destination. The colorful balloons were covered inrge and beautiful words, which read¡­ ¡°Sunmmer,marry/me!¡±Xiaxia, marry me. Then, the balloons gathered together in the air, forming a balloon rainbow. Rose petals scattered in the middle of the rainbow¡­ Beautiful flower petals rustled down like a flower rain. So beautiful! What was even more surprising was that every petal that fell to the ground had the words ¡®Sunmer, marry me¡¯. Thousands of petals seemed to be making the same wish. Everyone who saw it was dumbfounded. The passers-by could not help but stop in their tracks and cheer for the romantic and beautiful proposal! ¡°Miss Xia, Miss Xia,e out quickly! Someone¡¯s proposing to you, oh my god, I¡¯m going crazy! This was even more exciting than the scenes in the movies!! Miss Xia, don¡¯t be so busy. Come out quickly!¡± The girl from the shop next door pulled Li Shengxia and ran out excitedly. MO Nianchen followed her in silence. Amidst the fluttering petals, a man in a white suit was walking toward Li Shengxia with a bouquet of flowers in his hands. There was moving music ying on the street. It was light and romantic, making people involuntarily indulge in it. It was as if they had walked into a fairytale world, and it was difficult for them to recover. Tan Qing¡­ Li Shengxia held her breath. God, what exactly happened? Was this the arrangement he had mentionedst night? Sunmmer, I¡¯ve known you for so long, but I¡¯ve never said ¡®I love you¡¯ seriously. Today will be the turning point of our lives. If you¡¯re willing to marry me, please ept the flowers in my hand. I will use all my time in the future to witness this true love. I will never let you suffer the slightest grievance. I will never let you shed a single tear. I will use my entire life to protect you, protect you, cherish you, respect you, and apany you.¡± ¡® Wow!¡± When the onlookers heard this confession, they could not help but scream.¡± Promise him, promise him, promise him!¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia was dumbfounded! It was just an act. Why did he make it so realistic that she was at a loss now¡­ Tan Qing held the flowers in her hand and knelt on one knee, handing them to her. ¡°Quickly agree to him¡­¡¯ ¡°Agree with him!¡± ¡°Agree with him!¡± ¡°Agree to him.. Chapter 292 - 292: The Rejected of the Proposition Chapter 292: The Rejected of the Proposition Trantor: 549690339 ¡°!!!¡±Mo Nianchen, who had pushed through the crowd, saw Tan Qing¡¯s proposal and his entire body shivered. Hehe, he¡¯s really something! He actually tried to kidnap his Xiaxia with such a lousy trick! Dream on! MO Nianchen whispered into Chi Su¡¯s ear, and thetter immediatelyplied. Immediately after, a heavy downpour poured down on Tan Qing¡¯s head. ¡± Ah!¡± The crowd was shocked and quickly dodged. Tan Qing¡¯s entire body was drenched, but the watering cart continued to work.¡± Make way, everyone make way. Don¡¯t be in the middle of the city¡¯s greenery and cleaning up the streets¡­¡± The flower petals were sprinkled by the watering cart until the words on them faded. The balloons in the sky were either exploded or separated by the water. They hadpletely lost their shape¡­ The fresh flowers in Tan Qing¡¯s hands were watered in a mess, leaving only a few flowers that were still on the verge of copse. A romantic proposal was instantly ruined.. Before anyone could react, MO Nianchen had already arrived before Li Shengxia. He took out a ring and showed it off in front of Tan Qing. He did not forget to mock Tan Qing.¡± The great designer Tan didn¡¯t have a ring when he proposed. He actually used such a rotten flower to send Miss Xia away. Isn¡¯t that too shabby?¡± Li Shengxia red at MO Nianchen. She had been wondering why all the water was pouring onto Tan Qing. So it was MO Nianchen¡¯s doing! MO Nianchen saw her looking at him and said with a smile, ¡®¡±¡®This ring is called ¡®Angel¡¯s Invitation¡±and is made of the world¡¯srgest colored diamond diamond. Compared to the flowers that would scatter when the wind blew, this colored diamond was more able to highlight the true meaning of love.¡± The true meaning of love? Li Shengxia almostughed out loud. What the hell did such a person know about love? True meaning! However, the surrounding crowd didn¡¯t think so at all. At this moment, when they saw the huge colorful diamond, they all went crazy¡­ ¡°An invitation from an angel? Oh my god, I¡¯ve seen it at a diamond auction before. It was priced at one billion!!¡± ¡°No, no, no. No way! Who was this man? How could he casually take out a diamond ring worth one billion? This¡­ You must be joking!¡± Too many exmations and shocks swept past Li Shengxia¡¯s ears. MO Nianchen raised his eyebrows smugly and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Miss Xia, flowers are romantic, but they cant withstand any test. Only diamonds canst forever.¡± The passers-by were alreadypletely smitten, [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Even if it¡¯s not strong, it¡¯s at least a billion!] Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen¡¯s determined expression and could not help but turn cold. ¡°Diamonds can be tested, but the owner of the diamond may not. Although flowers fall easily, this fragrance will always apany them for life. From birth to death, they can bloom again when they return to the soil.¡± Li Shengxia said to MO Nianchen as she reached out to take the flowers from Tan Qing¡¯s hands. So what if the petals fell? Its beauty and fragrance had always been circting in the world, never really stopping. MO Nianchen did not expect Li Shengxia to make such a choice. He suddenly reached out to stop her from taking the flowers from Tan Qing. ¡°If you want flowers, I have plenty!¡± As soon as MO Nianchen finished speaking, Chi Su immediately took action. Soon, trucks filled with fresh flowers drove toward them. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen so many flowers before¡­Summer, your luck in love is too terrifying! Either it would not open for five years, or it would kill the entire world once it opened!¡±The female employee of the piano store opposite was shocked. All the girls had their hearts in their hearts as they fell into a crazy state of infatuation. Li Shengxia remained unmoved. She looked at MO Nianchen coldly and said,¡±¡±Sir, there are indeed many flowers in the world. The important thing is not how many there are, but who gave me the flowers.¡± Li Shengxia flung MO Nianchen¡¯s hand away and took the flowers from Tan Qing, smiling at her. MO Nianchen¡¯s body suddenly stiffened! Immediately after, Tan Qing stood up and said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Crown Prince, today was very exciting. Thank you for appearing and witnessing my rtionship with my fianc¨¦e for me. If you¡¯re interested in my engagement party with my fianc¨¦e, you¡¯re wee to attend.¡± Everyone eximed! Although it was a pity that this strange handsome man was not epted by today¡¯s female lead, Tan Qing¡¯s words reignited everyone¡¯s emotions! That¡¯s right! Miss Xia was a person who could choose the man she had set her mind on without being moved even when a hundred million diamond rings were handed to her. Their love was so beautiful and firm that it was even more precious than diamonds! ¡°Blessing!¡± ¡°Blessing! ¡± ¡°Blessing! ¡± Amidst the crowd¡¯s cheers, Tan Qing held Li Shengxia¡¯s hand with a faint smile and walked into the store. MO Nianchen stared coldly at Li Shengxia¡¯s back, hoping that she would change her mind. However, she did not turn around, not even her head. She simply let Tan Qing lead her inside. At that moment, MO Nianchen felt like a stray dog. He was in such a sorry state because he thought that she had not chosen him! The girls who were still smitten with MO Nianchen swarmed over when they saw Li Shengxia and Tan Qing leaving. They surrounded MO Nianchen and began to promote themselves. ¡°Sir, there are plenty of fish in the sea. Look at me, I¡¯m not bad!¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re my idol. Why don¡¯t you marry me?¡± ¡°Sir, I can y the piano, write songs, and taekwondo. I¡¯m elegant, artistic, and can protect you. It¡¯s an absolutely wonderful choice! Sir, please consider it!¡± ¡°Sir¡­ ¡°Sir, the reason why Miss Xia didn¡¯t ept you is entirely for my benefit. Look at me, I¡¯m not inferior to her at all, and I¡¯ll definitely choose you!¡± . Get lost!¡± MO Nianchen finally lost his temper! Chi Su immediately pushed through the crowd and came to MO Nianchen¡¯s side. ¡°Crown Prince, are you alright?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± MO Nianchen sneered.¡± Buy the entire street and get these people out of here!¡±!!¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± A few minutester, the entire street was empty¡­ MO Nianchen felt as if his heart had be empty. Even though the street was empty, everything that happened on the street today was recorded by countless mobile phones, cameras, and cameras. For a moment, the crazy proposal scene was reyed on all the streets. Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon were dumbfounded when they saw the ¡®grand asion¡¯ on TV. Xia Lemon even forgot to eat her strawberry egg tarts. She pulled Xia Yichen and shouted,¡± Oh my god, Mommy is so popr!¡± ¡°Mommy agreed to Uncle Tan¡¯s proposal.¡± ¡°Yeah, Uncle Tan is so handsome!¡± ¡°What about Daddy?¡± ¡°Ah, daddy is so handsome too¡­But it¡¯s so tragic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed tragic. The scene of the proposal being rejected was broadcasted in turn throughout the city..¡± Chapter 293 - 293: I Have the Right to Continue Pursuing You Chapter 293: I Have the Right to Continue Pursuing You Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s why this story tells us that boys shouldn¡¯t act cool. If you¡¯re overconfident, the consequences will be terrible.¡± Xia Lemon said regretfully.¡± ¡°Lemon, do you want Uncle Tan to be our daddy?¡± ¡°Of course! Uncle Tan is considerate, elegant, and good to us. He will grant all our requests and is willing to help others. He is also handsome, powerful, and rich. He even buys me a lot of delicious food. It¡¯s so embarrassing to be our daddy! We¡¯ve made a big profit!¡± Xia Yichen was deep in thought. Even though Uncle Tan was so good that his mommy was lucky to have picked him up, daddy was still daddy. On the other side. After epting Tan Qing¡¯s proposal, Li Shengxia entered the shop with him and closed the door. She had wanted to wait until MO Nianchen had left, but who knew that he wouldn¡¯t leave. The entire street was cleared out in less than ten minutes. The originally bustling street was now left with only MO Nianchen and Chi Su. MO Nianchen leaned against the wall beside the door for a long time while Chi Su stood beside him, not daring to say a word. The scene just now seemed to be an act. After a moment of prosperity, there was silence. This was probably the worst moment of his life. Ten years ago, he had chased after her in a helicopter and was dumped by her. Everyone knew about it. Unexpectedly, ten yearster, he proposed to her with a diamond ring, but she still rejected him. The rejection was even reyed in the city. Should heugh or should heugh? His Xiaxia always had the ability to make him look bad. ¡°Chi Su, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m stupid now?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯re brave enough for love.¡±After all, not everyone could do it. Even if they were rejected by the other party, they could still continue to pursue him. ¡°Actually, love itself is a stupid thing. If you don¡¯t encounter it, it¡¯s best to be like Ouyang Shuo forever. You don¡¯t love anyone. That way, you won¡¯t feel pain and won¡¯t be tired. But who asked me to meet him¡­¡¯ ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± ¡°If you meet one, you must have the determination to do it. Because if you loved someone but couldn¡¯t get that person, it would be a long period of pain and a boring life. Instead of that, it was better to keep trying. If the first time didn¡¯t work, then twice. If the second time didn¡¯t work, then three times. If the third time didn¡¯t work, then a hundred times, there would always be one sess.¡± ¡°Crown Prince, actually, I think that meeting you is also a kind of luck. Although there were many flowers in the world, he only loved one. This in itself was an enviable experience. There were too many people who had folded many flowers along the way, but they had never tasted the true fragrance of flowers. I think Young Master Ouyang also envies you, because you have seen the scenery that he has never seen before. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°What a specialfort.¡± A faint smile appeared on MO Nianchen¡¯s lips. No matter what, his mood was much better. In short, he would not pick other flowers. As long as this flower bloomed, he should not stop. Because he had smelled that refreshing fragrance. Because he wanted to monopolize the only fragrance. He couldn¡¯t turn around and leave just because someone else noticed the fragrance. Because he wanted this flower to bloom to the extreme. Inside the shop. ¡°Phew, he seems to have left.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s nervousness was finally relieved.¡± Tan Qing, thank you so much for today. If you hadn¡¯t helped me put on this act, he might not have given up so easily. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Do you think he will give up because of this?¡± ¡°He¡¯s such a proud and conceited person. He definitely can¡¯t stand such a rejection. This is like a humiliation to him.¡±Even though this humiliation was far less than one-thousandth of what he had given her back then. Tan Qing curled her lips slightly and said with a smile, ¡°I thought you would be swayed by him,¡± ¡°He¡¯s wrong to think that I¡¯m the kind of woman who can be moved by money or a diamond ring. He¡¯s not here to propose. He¡¯s clearly here to show off his wealth. ¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s teeth began to itch at the thought of MO Nianchen. She paused for a moment before continuing,¡± ¡°Tan Qing, you must have spent a lot of money to n today¡¯s matter. Also, I¡¯ll definitely return the money you spent on treating that bastard to a meal as soon as possible. I didn¡¯t expect you to act so realistically. You really gave me a fright. ¡± ¡°You epted my flowers and didn¡¯t embarrass me in public. I should be the one thanking you. I didn¡¯t discuss this matter with you before making arrangements. It¡¯s too unreasonable for you to bear the expenses. As for thest time I treated the Crown Prince to a meal, I was the one who said I wanted to treat her. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°But¡­This is all because of me¡­¡± ¡°Shengxia, although there are some things that I¡¯m doing for you, I¡¯m doing them willingly. The only thing you need to do is to take these things for granted and ept them. Instead of turning it into a burden. After all, I was the one who brought you out of Y City five years ago. I have the responsibility to take care of your life.¡± ¡°Tan Qing¡­Five years ago, I was the one who begged you to take me away. You gave me a lot of help, and I¡¯m really grateful. However, one person¡¯s life should not be in the hands of another person. If I continue to take your help for granted, then one day, I will have more and more requests. This is very unfair to you, and I can¡¯t treat you like that¡­¡± But I hope you treat me like that.¡± Tan Qing interrupted her slowly. Li Shengxia looked at him in surprise, as if she could not digest what he had just said. ¨C but I want you to do that to me. What did this mean? ¡°Tan Qing, I¡­¡± ¡°Shengxia, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. Whether you continue to open a small shop in the future, be an internationally renowned designer, stay alone, or marry someone, I¡¯ll be responsible for your life. This is what a gentleman should do. Since I¡¯ve chosen to help you, I¡¯ll help you to the end, okay?¡± Was that all? Why did she suddenly feel soplicated and subtle? Tan Qing drove away after sending Li Shengxia home. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief as she walked toward the door. Kacha¡­ Li Shengxia unlocked the door and was about to enter when someone suddenly barged in from behind. Li Shengxia widened her eyes in shock at the man who had barged into her room¡­ Mo¡­Mo Nianchen! ¡°You¡­ What are you trying to do!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned pale.¡± I can sue you for trespassing. ¡°Miss Xia, now that the entire city knows that I was rejected by you, how do you think I should thank you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you long ago that I don¡¯t like men who tell me that they like me. You¡¯re the one who insisted on proposing. I think I have the right to reject you.¡± ¡°You do have the right, and I have the right to continue pursuing you..¡± Chapter 294 - 294: If You Ask Me, I’m Willing to Help You Chapter 294: If You Ask Me, I¡¯m Willing to Help You Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already epted my fianc¨¦¡¯s proposal,¡± she said through gritted teeth.¡± MO Nianchen smiled faintly.¡± I don¡¯t minding here often to loosen the soil. After all, a pavilion near the water benefits first. Besides, I¡¯m more charming than him.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you were so narcissistic!¡± ¡°The matter between you and me has been broadcasted by various media outlets and reyed on a loop. If I can¡¯t catch up to you, I¡¯ll be unlucky for the rest of my life. What do you think? Miss Xia?¡± ¡°Even if you continue to pursue me, I will still continue to reject you. Teacher, you will still be unlucky.¡± ¡°You praised me just now.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very narcissistic. I believe that there wille a day when you will no longer reject me.¡± ¡°In my next life.¡± ¡°Miss Xia gave me a deadline just now. Is that a hint that I still have a chance?¡± . Sir, if you¡¯re sick, I can call 120 for you.¡± ¡°I admire a woman like Miss Xia who doesn¡¯t mean what she says. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely woo you.¡± At this moment¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s phone rang. MO Nianchen did not stop her from answering the call. She picked up the phone and realized that it was Tan Qing. She looked at MO Nianchen and wanted to hang up because she was afraid that it might be Yi Chen or Lemon on the other end. Seeing that she did not take it, MO Nianchen smiled and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Compared to answering his calls, Miss Xia prefers to be intimate with me?¡± Li Shengxia sneered and answered the call. It was Tan Qing.. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me. I suddenly remembered that you might have eaten almost everything in the fridge today. I¡¯ll send it to you now. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°I bought some from the supermarket nearby,¡± Li Shengxia answered quickly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tan Qing paused. Li Shengxia was about to hang up when Tan Qing continued,¡±¡±Also, there¡¯s something I want to ask your opinion on.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Since you identally participated in the fashion exhibition and appeared in Mary magazine, you might as well consider whether you want to continue your career.¡± ¡°I will consider it carefully.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tan Qing replied. She thought for a moment and continued, ¡°Did the Crown Princee to look for you after that?¡± . No, I don¡¯t.¡± Li Shengxia could feel MO Nianchen¡¯s breathing close to her, so she had no choice but to lie to Tan Qing. If she told him that MO Nianchen was right in front of her and that he had moved in next door, Tan Qing would probably rush over immediately. However, so what if she had changed her location? MO Nianchen would find her soon enough. She didn¡¯t want Tan Qing to worry about her. ¡°That¡¯s good. Be careful when you¡¯re alone. Remember to lock the doors and windows.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Li Shengxia chuckled. Tan Qing was always so considerate. Just as Li Shengxia was about to hang up, Tan Qing¡¯s voice was heard again¡­ ¡°Shengxia¡­¡± His voice was very soft, causing people to hold their breaths involuntarily. ¡°Hmm?¡± He said,¡± Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡°What?¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡± Tan Weiwei hesitated and finally changed the topic.¡± I¡¯m talking about continuing the design.¡± ¡°Yes, I will try.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it for now. Remember to call me if anything happens. My phone is always on.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± At that moment, Tan Qing was standing outside Li Shengxia¡¯s door. He was carrying a pile of groceries from the supermarket. Staring at the locked door, he felt as if he was looking at Li Shengxia¡¯s closed heart. She locked her heart in that way, and no matter how hard he tried, he could not get in. Tan Qing kicked her phone back into her pocket and finally turned around to leave¡­ Shengxia, why don¡¯t you try? Try to like me. At the same time, inside the door. The moment Li Shengxia hung up the phone, she thought of MO Nianchen and the expression on her face disappeared. MO Nianchen looked at her and sneered.¡± You¡¯re still calling sote at night. You two are really inseparable.¡±¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s back stiffened.¡± Isn¡¯t this amon thing between couples?¡± ¡°Very soon, we¡¯ll be glued to each other.¡± Li Shengxia frowned.¡± Sir, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave my house.¡± Don¡¯t make me serve you with a pepper stick.¡± When she put down her phone, she actually took out a pepper stick from her bag. MO Nianchen raised his hands in amusement and walked out of the door.¡± Miss Xia, Dlease be careful with these dangerous things to avoid hurting vourself. I have nothing else to say. Good night.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia kept her mace pointed at him until he was forced out of her house. She stood at the door and warned him,¡± Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re the one who should be careful!¡¯¡±¡® Just as Li Shengxia was about to close the door with the mace, she slipped and fell out of the house. The mace sizzled and almost electrocuted herself. Fortunately, MO Nianchen reacted quickly and kicked the mace away. Li Shengxia was embarrassed. MO Nianchen reached out his hand to give her a hand.¡± Miss Xia, I¡¯ve reminded you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake good intentions to suppress my power.¡± Li Shengxia ignored his hand that was reaching out to her. She struggled to get up and was about to pick up the pepper baton to return to her room when her hand suddenly shook and the pepper baton pierced the door.. Bang! The door was locked! Before she could enter, the door was locked!! Heavens! Did she trigger the God of Misfortune today? Why did a series of embarrassing incidents happen in front of MO Nianchen? She was really ashamed. Li Shengxia pressed on the doorknob and tried hard to open the door, but the key was not in her hand. She had left her bag on the floor when she was taking the pepper baton earlier, and now she was locked outside with neither her phone nor money! She was crazy! ¡°It seems that Miss Xia has encountered some trouble. If you ask me, I¡¯m willing to help you. Lend you your phone, or money, or take you in for the night. ¡± A certain someone was still making sarcastic remarks at the side! Li Shengxia gritted her teeth in anger.¡± Thank you for your kindness, sir. It¡¯s alright. I have my ways to get in!¡±¡± ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t do anything unnecessary. Good night, Miss Xia. I wish you a pleasant night.¡±Mo Nianchen walked into his house. The door was locked with a bang. Li Shengxia stood at the door, lost in the wind! She was clearly going to chase him out, but in the end, she was locked outside. She was really crazy! In the past, she had chosen to live on Garden Street to avoid MO Nianchen. It was the most remote ce in the city and was very far from the city center. If she walked to a ce where she could get a ride, it would take about two hours! It was gettingte, and she didn¡¯t have a phone or money. It was obviously unrealistic to leave home like this. Copse! At that time, why didn¡¯t she think of the two sides of the matter? There were advantages and disadvantages, and now itpletely reflected its disadvantages! At least leave her one phone or money! Too much! Chapter 295 - 295: This Bastard Is Coming Again! Chapter 295: This Bastard Is Coming Again! Trantor: 549690339 The only person she could ask for help from was MO Nianchen!! Li Shengxia shook her head at that thought. She wasn¡¯t going to ask him for anything! Unless she had a hole in her head! She would rather spend the night outside than beg him, lest he made some outrageous request that she could not refuse! About ten minutester. Li Shengxia leaned against the door and frowned resentfully.¡¯Sigh, I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡¯ Why didn¡¯t he let her eat something first before locking her out? She was lost in her thoughts and suddenly smelled a good fragrance. She was even more hungry. She tried hard to identify the source of the fragrance, and suddenly¡­Mo Nianchen¡¯s door was opened. Immediately after, Chi Su carried a table out. The table was ced right at the entrance, and dishes were served one after another. Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the tes of delicacies. Sh * t, sch * t, sch * t! It smells so good! Chi Su, tell me what¡¯s going on. Did you cook this??Did you cook it? Chi Su nced at her indifferently as if to say,¡± It was takeout from a five-star hotel. ¡°..!!¡±Li Shengxia almost drooled. Then, MO Nianchen came out! Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses and turned her head away. MO Nianchen treated her like air. Chi Su moved a chair to the side of the table. MO Nianchen sat down slowly and put down the napkin. Eat. Without any requests, he treated her as if she was invisible and began to eat with relish in front of her!! Li Shengxia pressed her hand on her stomach and red at him before biting her lips and saying coldly,¡±¡±Sir, if you want to eat dinner, then just eat dinner. Why did you set the dining table out for no reason?¡± MO Nianchen seemed to be ¡®surprised¡¯ that Li Shengxia would initiate a conversation with him.¡± Miss Nia? I haven¡¯t seen you, why are you still outside? Like me, you think it¡¯s cooler outside?¡± Cool your sister! Li Shengxia bit her lip and spat out a few words coldly.¡± It¡¯s very cool!¡± MO Nianchen smiled and said,¡± Miss Xia, please continue to enjoy the cool. I¡¯m going to eat first.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°..!!!¡±Li Shengxia watched helplessly as MO Nianchen returned to the house after eating and drinking his fill. He then tossed the leftovers into the trash can beside him. Bastard! He clearly knew that she was starving, but he didn¡¯t even give her leftovers! Li Shengxia looked at the trash can and felt like crying. No! Li Shengxia, you can¡¯tpromise like this. It¡¯s just dinner, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t eat it! Endure, endure, endure! He definitely couldn¡¯t bend over for a meal! Absolutely! Hence¡­ A few minutester, MO Nianchen came out again! ¡°Eh, Miss Xia, are you still enjoying the shade?¡± Asshole asking the obvious! Li Shengxia pretended not to hear him. I just had dinner,¡± MO Nianchen said with a smile.¡± I¡¯m going out for a walk. Miss Xia, would you be interested in joining me?¡±¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Then Miss Xia, please continue to enjoy the shade.¡± MO Nianchen did not continue the invitation. Instead, he turned to Chi Su and said,¡¯¡±¡®Chi Su, bring dessert and drinks. I saw a small garden nearby with a pretty good environment. ¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± The two of them left one after the other. Li Shengxia red at MO Nianchen¡¯s back. This bastard was here to kill again! She was not hungry, she was not hungry, not hungry at all!! About half an hourter, MO Nianchen and Chi Su returned. Li Shengxia gulped when she saw Chi Su carrying arge bag of food. However, the two of them ignored her and entered the house right after they opened the door. The door was locked with a loud bang. Li Shengxia could only stand at the door, clutching her stomach. Tvventy minutester, MO Nianchen came out in a bathrobe. This time, he asked Chi Su to set up a coffee table and a wooden chair outside. There was a pot of tea on the coffee table, and MO Nianchen was reading the document seriously. ¡°Miss Xia has been staring at me since just now. Do you think I¡¯m charming?¡± ¡°Pfft, I think you¡¯re out of your mind! ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t anyone tell you that eating too much at night is bad for your health?¡± ¡°Miss Xia, do you think my body is okay? Or do you need to get closer to see more clearly? Or do you need me to take off my clothes so you can take a good look at my body?¡± I¡®!! Sir, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very rude for you to dress like this and wander around outside at night?¡± ¡°How is it? Wearing a bathrobe? I feel veryfortable and at ease. Miss Xia, if you¡¯re not used to it, you don¡¯t have to look. After all, it¡¯s my freedom to wear it or not, and it¡¯s your freedom to look at it or not.¡± . You clearly have a home, why do you have toe out at night!?¡± ¡°Miss Xia, you¡¯re so interesting. You have a home too. Are you the only one who cane out? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s aw that says you can¡¯te out at night, right?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The problem is that you did it on purpose!! It woulde out every once in a while! Li Shengxia was fuming. The man who had just vowed to pursue her was now provoking her when she did not help him. ¡°Miss Xia, I can see that your stomach is singing non-stop. Are you hungry? If you¡¯re hungry, you can tell me. I¡¯m the kind of gentleman who will never refuse to help others. If you have any difficulties, I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± Her words were even better than her singing! Bastard! ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Li Shengxia said angrily. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not hungry at all! I¡¯m just practicing singing with my stomach. I don¡¯t me you if you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Looks like I¡¯m ignorant.¡± MO Nianchen made an expression of realization.¡± In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. It sounds like a very magical skill. I hope you can be famous one day.¡±¡® At this point, he calmly instructed Chi SCI,¡± Chi Su, did you hear what Miss Xia said just now? She said that she wasn¡¯t hungry at all. It seemed that I had done something unnecessary. Let¡¯s pour out all the things we bought just now. It wouldn¡¯t be good if it affected Miss Xia¡¯s practice.¡± What was that? The big bag that Chi Su brought back earlier was prepared for her? She was starving to death, and that bastard MO Nianchen actually wanted her to throw it away, throw it away!! ¡°No¡­¡± Li Shengxia suddenly stood up and reached out¡­ MO Nianchen and Chi Su turned to look at Li Shengxia at the same time. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel so dizzy¡­¡± Li Shengxia suddenly held her forehead. The world was spinning around her, and then she really fainted! MO Nianchen quickly took a step forward and held her in his arms so that she would not fall to the ground. Damn it! Why did he suddenly faint? ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± ¡°Open the door!¡± MO Nianchen scooped her up and carried her into the room. ¡°It might be low blood sugar. Go prepare the food and bring it over.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince!¡± Chapter 296 - 296: I’ll Feed You Even A Hundred Scoops, Not Just Ten Scoops! Chapter 296: I¡¯ll Feed You Even A Hundred Scoops, Not Just Ten Scoops! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Go get a bowl of salt water and a bowl of sugar water.¡±lt could quickly replenish blood sugar. Chi Su hurriedly did as he was told. MO Nianchen had already carried Li Shengxia onto the bed. At the same time, he was feeding her the salt water and sugar water that Chi Su had brought over. Li Shengxia was starting to wake up. Although she was starving and had felt dizzy for a moment, the dizziness onlysted for a moment¡­ She could vaguely hear MO Nianchen¡¯s voice¡­ ¡°Chi Su, bring the porridge over first.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyshes twitched. Did MO Nianchen carry her to his room? She really wanted to open her eyes and run away, but when she heard that MO Nianchen had asked Chi Su to prepare food, she could not make up her mind to run away. Just pretend for a while. She¡¯ll eat a little and then fight the demon after she¡¯s done. Mm-hmm! ¡°By right, after drinking salt water and sugar water, she should wake up very quickly. Why hasn¡¯t the Crown Princess woken up for a long time?¡± ¡°Although he doesn¡¯t have a fever, his face is pale. Chi Su, contact the doctor.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± MO Nianchen instructed his son as he helped Li Shengxia up and let her lean in his arms. His arms circled around her back and wrapped around her body. He held the porridge in one hand and scooped a spoonful of porridge with the other. He blew on it gently and waited until it was warm enough before sending it into her mouth. ¡°Xiaxia, be good. You¡¯ll be fine after eating.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s murmuring reached Li Shengxia¡¯s ears and her body stiffened. He¡­ Why was he speaking in such a strange tone? She felt like every cell in her body was screaming. She must have heard wrongly! This must be her hallucination! Or perhaps he was trying to seduce her on purpose. She would not fall for it again! She really wanted to escape, but she really wanted to eat. At least eat a little before leaving¡­ Li Shengxia swallowed the porridge that was brought to her lips. MO Nianchen carefully continued feeding her. He knew that Li Shengxia had woken up long ago when he saw her fluttering eyshes. This cunning girl was too embarrassed to ask him when she was hungry, so she pretended to faint and let him eat for her. However, he did not want to break this warmth at all. After all, such an opportunity was very precious to him. At this moment, Chi Su came over and reported,¡± Crown Prince, doctor¡­¡± He was just about to say that the doctor had already been contacted and would be arriving soon, when he saw MO Nianchen looking at him and giving him a look. He immediately understood and changed his tone. ¡°The doctor said that he¡¯s very sorry, but he might not be able toe.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡± It¡¯s fine,¡± MO Nianchen said lightly.¡± You can leave too. I¡¯ll be here alone. ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Chi Su tactfully retreated. What? Chi Su was going out! Only she and MO Nianchen were left in the room! What would she do if he suddenly became a beast? Li Shengxia¡¯s heart began to beat faster. Her heart was beating so fast that even he could hear it clearly. He wanted to say that he would be happy if she pretended until tomorrow morning, but who knew that she would stop pretending after eating and drinking. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Li Shengxia opened her eyes in a daze. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Miss Xia fainted just now and refused to get up. I couldn¡¯t shake you off no matter how hard I tried, so I had to carry you in. Look at you, you¡¯re still holding on to me. I¡¯m in a difficult position. Miss Xia, if you¡¯re really interested in me, just tell me. Although you don¡¯t like men who like you, I still quite like women who like me.¡± Nonsense! She was not that kind of person! This bastard actually dared to say that about her! ¡°Sir, don¡¯t spout nonsense while I¡¯m unconscious and pin groundless charges on me. I¡¯m a woman with a fianc¨¦! ¡°Li Shengxia jumped away immediately after she finished speaking. ¡°Then exin to me what¡¯s going on with the empty bowls next to that one. Also¡­¡± MO Nianchen leaned closer to her and whispered into her ear,¡± Miss Xia still has the smell of those dishes on her.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned pale and she took a few steps back.¡± Well¡­¡± Well, if I really ate your food when I was unconscious, I¡¯ll justpensate you.¡± It was all because the food he bought was so delicious that she couldn¡¯t help but eat bowl after bowl! Heavens! She was really drunk! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a total of 100,000 yuan. Miss Xia, do you want to pay by check or cash?¡± ¡°You¡­ What did you say? A hundred thousand for such a small thing!?You¡¯re taking advantage of a burning house!¡± ¡°The food that Miss Xia ate wasn¡¯t very expensive, but the ¡®remuneration¡¯ for feeding Miss Xia wasn¡¯t that cheap. You know that I¡¯m a man of status, so I¡¯ll give you 1000 yuan for each bite. I¡¯ve fed you more than 100 mouthfuls just now, so I¡¯ll give you a discount of 100 mouthfuls.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned green and then white. It was as exciting as it could get. This scoundrel! It was simply shameless to the extreme. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It seemed that Miss Xia couldn¡¯t afford it? Why don¡¯t you let Miss Xia feed me ten mouthfuls instead?¡± . Really?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already had dinner tonight. You¡¯re lucky, Miss Xia.¡± Cheap your sister! Li Shengxia had no choice but to walk to the table and pick up the bowl and spoon.¡± What would you like to eat, sir? ¡® ¡°I like whatever Miss Xia feeds me.¡± Li Shengxia nced at the dining table and suddenly had an idea.¡± Is what Sir said true?¡± You¡¯ll eat anything I feed you? You won¡¯t go back on your word, right?¡± ¡°Do I look like the kind of person who goes back on his word?¡± ¡°Sir is a person of status. I don¡¯t think you can go back on your word.¡± Li Shengxia scooped up arge spoonful of sauce and brought it to MO Nianchen¡¯s lips.¡± I think this will taste good. Please try it, sir.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen did not expect her to hate him to this extent. There were so many things on the table, but she had scooped the sauce for him. She was really something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sir? Didn¡¯t she say that she would definitely like it?¡± MO Nianchen opened his mouth and Li Shengxia shoved the sauce into his mouth.¡± How does it taste, sir? MO Nianchen swallowed his words with an ugly expression and said nonchntly, ¡°¡±Very good.¡± Haha! Stubborn! Li Shengxia happily scooped another spoonful.¡± I¡¯m d you like it. Come, open your mouth! ¡®¡±¡® I¡¯ll eat you to death, you big bastard. I¡¯ll give you as much as you want! I¡¯ll even feed you a hundred spoonfuls, let alone ten spoonfuls, provided that you can eat it!! In the end, MO Nianchen continued to eat calmly. Li Shengxia had fed MO Nianchen all the ingredients on the table..¡¯Oh my god, what has happened to this guy in the past five years?¡¯ His body had mutated? Five years ago, he was a guy who had to be hospitalized for eating a bowl of instant noodles! Chapter 297 - 297: Your Explanation Is Laughing At My Intelligence Chapter 297 - 297: Your Exnation Is Laughing At My Intelligence Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright.¡± Li Shengxia stood up and said,¡± I can feed you, I can feed you, I hope you can fulfill your promise.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Of course!¡± MO Nianchen grabbed Li Shengxia¡¯s wrist and pulled her toward him.¡± I told you to feed me ten mouthfuls just now, but Miss Xia was too agitated and fed me eleven mouthfuls. I told you I¡¯m a man of my word, so I¡¯ll make it up to you no matter what¡­¡± Li Shengxia was startled and wanted to escape, but he kissed her lips without hesitation¡­ The smell of the strange sauce made Li Shengxia lose consciousness in an instant¡­ Although she nimbly avoided the kiss, his cheek still brushed past hers, and his warm breath made her body tremble for some reason.
    Bang! She fell to the ground, and he happened to grab her wrist and fell down with her,nding right on top of her. ¡°You, get up from me!¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote for Miss Xia to feel afraid now?¡± ¡°Sir, please show some respect.¡± ¡°The person who pulled me down and onto you was you. I hope Miss Xia doesn¡¯t suffer from intermittent amnesia. . Sir, I¡¯m sorry. I was rude. Can you please get up first?¡± ¡°Miss Xia, my name is MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°Sir¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to call my name? Are you afraid of something?¡± ¡°Sir, 1¡­¡¯ ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, just call me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you dare?¡± ¡°Mo¡­Mr. Mo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, Madam Mo.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Oh, no, wrong. It¡¯s Miss Xia.¡±Mo Nianchen quickly ¡®corrected¡¯ him. He raised his eyebrows slightly, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Please don¡¯t make such jokes in the future, sir,¡± said Li Shengxia coldly.¡± He called him ¡®mister¡¯ again! ¡® You¡¯ve already taken a step toward me,¡± MO Nianchen said calmly.¡± But now, you¡¯ve taken that step back¡¯¡±¡® What he meant was very clear: I¡¯m not happy, so I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t continue to joke like this. ¡°Alright, Mr. Mo.¡± Li Shengxia had no choice but topromise. ¡°Be good.¡± MO Nianchen smiled and stood up in satisfaction. Li Shengxia quickly got up, her heart pounding with fear. ¡°Miss Xia, don¡¯t panic. At least for now, I won¡¯t touch you.¡± ¡°I hope Mr. MO will remember what you said.¡± ¡® Miss Xia, you¡¯ve been calling me ¡®mister¡¯ before. I feel that if I don¡¯t have anything to teach you, I¡¯m really sorry for this title, so¡­¡± ¡°What are you trying to do!¡± Li Shengxia quickly took a step back when she saw her taking a step toward her. ¡°Miss Xia, I will ¡®teach¡¯ you whatever you want to know. For example, my past, my first love, my wife¡­All my secrets.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your secrets.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have ways to make you interested.¡± At this moment¡­ Ding dong, ding dong¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s doorbell rang. Li Shengxia heard the doorbell ring and finally found a chance to escape from MO Nianchen. She quickly said,¡±¡±Your doorbell is ringing. Let me open the door for you¡­¡± As he said that, he had already rushed out. MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and the fragrance of her hair lingered on his fingertips. It was already sote. Could the person who rang the doorbell be someone that the previous owner of this room knew? At the same time, Chi Su saw Tan Qing standing outside the door through the video feed of the doorbell. He did not know if he should report to MO Nianchen when he saw Li Shengxia rushing out. Li Shengxia¡¯s expression froze! Tan Qing! Why is he here? She still hadn¡¯t fully digested what he had said to her in the shop today. She thought that he was probably really¡­Do you like her? If he knew that she was at MO Nianchen¡¯s house, he would definitely be in for a good time! Furthermore, she did not even tell him that MO Nianchen had moved in next door! He had been thinking of ways to get rid of MO Nianchen, but he had somehow appeared at his house! He would definitely be extremely disappointed in her. He was the only one who was willing to help her sincerely. She did not want to disappoint or upset him¡­ No, no, he absolutely could not open the door! Li Shengxia quickly stopped him.¡± Please, don¡¯t let him know I¡¯m here!¡±¡± MO Nianchen, who had followed her to ask for help, felt that it was like asking for help from a cheating agency. He felt a little displeased. Could it be that Tan Qing was so important to her?!? After that, he thought about how he had lost another five years in her life¡­ Seeing MO Nianchen nod his head, Chi Su pressed the video call button and said to Tan Qing, who was standing outside the door,¡±¡±Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, sir. I¡¯ve been calling my fianc¨¦e¡¯s phone just now, but no one picked up. I¡¯m going to press the doorbell now, but she¡¯s not there. I¡¯m worried that she might have encountered some danger.¡± So Tan Qing had been calling her the whole time? She didn¡¯t pick up the call, so he ran over? For some reason, Li Shengxia felt very embarrassed. She had been locked out of the room and her phone was locked inside. He must be very anxious. And now, she actually didn¡¯t dare toe out and face him! I¡¯m sorry, sir,¡± Chi Su said into the video.¡± I didn¡¯t notice the situation outside, but don¡¯t worry. The security is very good. Your fianc¨¦e will be fine.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll try to contact her again. Sorry for disturbing you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Goodbye.¡± Chi Su pressed the video call button. From the video, Li Shengxia could see that Tan Qing did not leave. Instead, she continued to call her phone, and her ringtone came from the door. After Tan Qing heard this, she pressed the doorbell of her house again. ¡°Shengxia, Shengxia, are you inside? Shengxia!¡± MO Nianchen stood behind Li Shengxia and looked at her with a half-smile.¡± Shengxia? Did I hear it right? He called you that.¡¯ Li Shengxia¡¯s spine stiffened, and she could only exin calmly, ¡®¡±Because my surname is Xia, and my favorite time in summer is midsummer, so he called me that. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No problem. I just remember that when I first arrived in L City, I met you at the airport and called you Shengxia.¡± ¡°Shengxia is just a nickname my fianc¨¦ used to call me. His surname isn¡¯t Li either.¡± ¡°Your exnation is mocking my intelligence. ¡± ¡°Think whatever you want.¡± ¡°However, I still choose to believe in Miss Xia.¡± Thank you so much! Li Shengxia added coldly in her heart. She clenched her fists and said,¡±¡±Mr. MO, if I remember correctly, you said just now that no matter what I ask you to do, you will teach me.¡± ¡°Yes, but you said you were not interested in anything about me..¡± Chapter 298 - 298: As Long as You Speak, Call Me Chen Chen Chapter 298 - 298: As Long as You Speak, Call Me Chen Chen Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, but you said you were not interested in anything about me.¡± I¡¯m suddenly interested now.¡± ¡°I wonder if Mr. MO can lend me your balcony? asked Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°You want to go out to meet your fianc¨¦, but you don¡¯t dare to open the door and go out. Instead, you want to go over the balcony?¡±Mo Nianchen looked at her with interest, as if he was looking at a woman who had an affair. Li Shengxia avoided his eves and said.¡±¡±After all. Mr. MO has been Dursuinc me. Although there¡¯s nothing between us, I don¡¯t want my fianc¨¦ to be unhappy because of this.¡±
    ¡°Your exnation is perfect. I don¡¯t think I have any reason to reject you. However, you solved your fianc¨¦¡¯s unhappiness, so how can you solve my unhappiness?¡±Mo Nianchen raised his voice slightly. Li Shengxia could not help but frown at him.¡± What do you mean?¡± MO Nianchen looked at her with a half-smile and said,¡±¡±As you said, I¡¯ve been pursuing you, but you¡¯re only thinking about your fianc¨¦ and don¡¯t consider my feelings. If I open the door now, your fianc¨¦ will see you in my room. If I¡¯m unhappy, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a good thing for Miss Xia.¡± Li Shengxia cursed him ten thousand times in her heart, but she still replied politely, ¡°¡±1 believe Mr. MO won¡¯t do such a thing that will damage his reputation.¡± ¡°Miss Xia, as long as I open the door and your fianc¨¦ sees you here, it will definitely cause a misunderstanding. By then, you guys will be finished and I will have one lesspetitor. ¡°Mo Nianchen was still looking at her with a half-smile, as if he had already seen the scene of her and Tan Qing quarreling. Such a scene would not appear! Li Shengxia thought angrily, but she could only suppress her anger. ¡°You¡­ Then what do you want me to do?¡± MO Nianchen smiled lightly.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Miss Xia. I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do.¡± ¡°..¡±You¡¯re forcing me now! He leaned slightly towards her and ignored her instinctive retreat. He smiled and said,¡±As long as you say the word ¡®Chen Chen¡¯, I¡¯ll lend you my balcony.¡± ¡°!!! Mr. MO, I don¡¯t understand what this means to you.¡±Li Shengxia did not expect him to make such a request. It was simply baffling. My wife used to call me that. She¡¯s been missing for five years. I miss her a lot. You look like her. I want to hear you call me that, just once.¡±¡± His voice suddenly became gentle, as light as a breeze, brushing past her ears. Li Shengxia could not understand what MO Nianchen was trying to do. Every time she left, he insisted on finding her and after he found her, he would throw her off and abuse her, then scold her for being a slut. He had enjoyed ying this game for ten years. Even if he wasn¡¯t tired of it, she was already tired of it! She definitely could not be moved by his fake ¡®affection¡¯. It was just calling his name. It was much better than him opening the door now. Li Shengxia bit her lip and called out to him, ¡°Chen Chen.¡±¡± ¡°Xiaxia¡­¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously took a step toward her. It had been a long time since he had heard her call him that, and he felt as if he had fallen into a trance. ¡°Mr. MO, I¡¯ve already fulfilled your request. Please fulfill your promise.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s cold words immediately woke MO Nianchen up. There was a sh of disappointment in his eyes, but he quickly returned to his normal appearance. ¡°Of course.¡± He said,¡± Please go ahead, Miss Xia.¡± Li Shengxia quickly ran toward the balcony. Fortunately, she usually left the window slightly open and did not lock it. After much effort, Li Shengxia finally climbed from MO Nianchen¡¯s balcony to her own. She pushed open the window and climbed in. To her surprise, someone had jumped into her window first. Li Shengxia looked up and saw MO Nianchen standing right in front of her! She obviously did not expect this to happen and was so shocked that she almost fell off the windowsill. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ What are you doing here?¡± MO Nianchen put on a kind face.¡± Miss Xia, you¡¯ve fallen so badly, so I came over to help you open the door.¡± If you hadn¡¯te, would I have fallen so miserably??Li Shengxia cursed in her heart. Seeing that he was about to turn around and walk toward the door, she quickly got up to stop him. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± He was crazy! If he opened her door, wouldn¡¯t she be unable to defend herself?? ¡°Just now, you only asked me to lend you my balcony. You didn¡¯t say that you wouldn¡¯t lend me your balcony. As the saying goes, it¡¯s not difficult to borrow it again. I lend you once, and you return it to me once. It¡¯s very fair, don¡¯t you think?¡± Fair your sister! They had clearly agreed just now that if she called him ¡®Chen Chen¡¯, he would lend her the balcony. Scoundrel, scoundrel! There was simply no way tomunicate and exin to a scoundrel! Ding dong, ding dong¡­ The doorbell rang. ¡°Shengxia, are you inside? Shengxia.¡± Tan Qing called out from the door, her tone filled with nervousness and worry. MO Nianchen ignored the doorbell and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Miss Xia, with all due respect, if you don¡¯t open the door, he will probably call the police next.¡± ¡°Since Mr. MO knows, please go back to where you came from. Don¡¯t stay in other people¡¯s houses.¡± ¡°Miss Xia is really heartless. I helped you out of kindness, but you actually said that I relied on you.¡± ¡°..¡±She was speechless. ¡°Miss Xia, I¡¯m a man of principles,¡± he said in a ¡®serious¡¯ manner. I only lent you the balcony once, so I only need you to return it once. Now that you¡¯ve returned it, I naturally have to go out from the front.¡± As he spoke, he strode toward the door. ¡°You¡­¡± Li Shengxia quickly chased after him and refused to let him open the door. Fortunately, she was a step ahead of him and blocked the door. Otherwise, the scene would be as exciting as it could be. MO Nianchen watched her block the door with her body, refusing to let him open it. Then, Li Shengxia¡¯s phone rang again¡­ She blocked the door as she answered the call¡­ Tan Qing¡¯s voice immediately came from the other end of the phone.¡± Thank God you finally picked up. Where are you? I was really worried that something had happened to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I was in the bathroom just now. The sound of water was too loud, so I didn¡¯t hear your call,¡± Li Shengxia replied awkwardly.¡± ¡°So it turns out that this is the case.¡± Tan Qing heaved a sigh of relief.¡± I thought the Crown Prince found you and made things difficult for you.¡± ¡°How¡­ How could that be?¡± Li Shengxia avoided MO Nianchen¡¯s burning gaze and lowered her head to speak into the phone,¡±¡±Tan¡­Tan Qing, I haven¡¯t finished showering yet. Too many things have happened today. I feel tired and want to rest early. How about¡­ Let¡¯s talk about it when we have time? Chapter 299 - 299: Didn’t Anyone Advise You to See a Psychiatrist? Chapter 299: Didn¡¯t Anyone Advise You to See a Psychiatrist? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Tan Qing replied,¡± Okay, okay. Rest early. Remember to contact me if anything happens.¡± Let me see how the two little fellows are doing.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes.¡± Seeing that MO Nianchen was present, Li Shengxia dared to say too much to Tan Qing, even omitting the words of thanks. ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Li Shengxia hung up the phone. Tan Qing stood at the door for a while before turning to leave¡­ Actually, he hade to her house several times today, wanting to tell her how he felt. He was also afraid of scaring her, so he kept hesitating. The first time, he went to the supermarket to buy some food for her. He had already walked to her door, but he still turned back the way he came. After he went back, he thought about it for a long time before he felt a little restless. Thus, he unknowingly arrived at her door. This was the second time. He finally made up his mind to do it again. However, she still did not open the door¡­ Did what he said to her today cause her to panic and she probably understood his feelings, so she didn¡¯t want to see him? Was she avoiding him? No matter what, she still picked up the phone in the end. He was originally worried that she was in danger, but since there was no danger, he was relieved. As for his feelings, there was still time. He would tell her slowly in the future¡­ Li Shengxia watched Tan Qing leave from the video at the door before she slid down weakly and sat on the ground, heaving a sigh of relief. At that moment, MO Nianchen was standing there, sizing her up with a faint smile. Li Shengxia¡¯s body trembled for some reason. She realized that she had rxed too early. At that moment, MO Nianchen smiled at her.¡±¡±Miss Xia, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so organized when you lie despite looking so innocent.¡± It¡¯s all because of you! Li Shengxia cursed. She said coldly,¡±Mr. MO, if you have nothing else to do, please leave.¡¯¡±¡® MO Nianchen replied,¡± You wouldn¡¯t let me go out just now. I don¡¯t want to go out now.¡±¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She felt like her good temper was about to be exhausted.¡± Mr. MO, you said it yourself. You have a wife.¡± Don¡¯t you feel guilty for staying in someone¡¯s woman¡¯s house like this?¡± MO Nianchen did not answer the question. Instead, he changed the topic to her and Tan Qing. ¡°Miss Xia is really considerate of her fianc¨¦.¡±He looked at her with a faint smile.¡± Are you afraid that he¡¯ll be hurt if he finds out that I¡¯m with you? Because no matter how hard he tried, you never fell in love with him.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she quickly came back to her senses. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± She said coldly,¡± It¡¯s not up to Mr. MO toment on my matters. As for my rtionship with my fianc¨¦, we¡¯re very good. Thank you for your concern. Mr. MO, don¡¯t think that everyone is as shameless as you.¡± ¡°Shameless?¡± The smile on MO Nianchen¡¯s face deepened. He inched closer to Li Shengxia and brushed his right hand past her ear casually. He stopped at the cold iron door behind her and leaned over, trapping her in ce. ¡°In the past, my wife liked to call me that. Say it again. I like it very much.¡± His aura and voice were so close that the familiar feeling made people dizzy for a moment. ¡°Li Shengxia felt that she had seen many scoundrels, but none of them were as difficult to deal with as MO Nianchen. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Mr. MO, are you leaving or not??¡± ¡°Ask me five questions. If you happen to ask the questions I want you to ask, then I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± ¡°Mr. MO, I¡¯m not a worm in your stomach!¡± ¡°You can give it a try. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to spend the night together.¡± ¡°Five questions. As long as one of them answers what I want you to ask at this moment, I will leave. I will definitely keep my word.¡± ¡°Mr. MO, you really like to joke around. I¡¯ll ask any question, and after I¡¯m done, you¡¯ll just say anything. It¡¯s not what you want to know.¡± ¡°So, now is the time for you to believe in my character. Do you believe me?¡± ¡°!!¡±Did she have any other choice? ¡°I¡¯m willing to give it a try,¡± she said through gritted teeth.¡± ¡°Very good. Since Miss Xia wants to ask me so much, then start asking. I will definitely tell you everything I know. As long as you ask, I will answer any question. ¡± .¡±Only a ghost would want to ask you a question. You¡¯re the one who forced others to ask!! ¡°Miss Kia?¡± ¡°Will you leave this ce after five questions?¡± she asked.¡± ¡°Miss Xia, you wasted a question. Of course I know how to do it. The second question, go ahead.¡± . Didn¡¯t anyone suggest that you see a psychiatrist? Do you think you¡¯re sick?¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed sick, and it¡¯s not a light illness. I have a kind of illness. If I fall in love with someone, I have to love them for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s heartbeat suddenly became erratic. MO Nianchen¡¯s faint lemon scent was still the same as before. His facial features were even more handsome than before. Even the most exquisite sculptor in the world could not describe his expression. This demon-like man started to sweet- talk again. How could she forget that she had fallen in love with him ten years ago and was dumped by him? How could she forget what he said to her five years ago when she gave her heart to him again? He said that he was tired of ying games with her. From the moment Tong Lin appeared, everything about her no longer interested him, so he had to end the contract between them. He ignored her feelings and crushed her self-esteem again and again. Even¡­ He even asked Tong Lin to abort her child. She couldn¡¯t believe that the person she loved so deeply could do such a cruel thing to her. So she called him to confirm, but he didn¡¯t even deny it, and even asked someone to send the agreement to her. At that moment, her heart really died. All the stubborn reasons she had to believe in him were gone in an instant. If she could, she would rather die in that sea area. But she didn¡¯t die. For herself and for the child in her belly, she wanted to live an upright life. Why should she be depressed after being abandoned? Why did she have to die after being abandoned? She wanted to believe him, but she could only ept the cruel reality. Because her life had been yed by him repeatedly countless times. She thought that he had finally let her go this time. She did not expect him to actually return! Chapter 300 - 300: The Question She Had Always Wanted to Know Chapter 300: The Question She Had Always Wanted to Know Trantor: 549690339 Wasn¡¯t he tired of it? Didn¡¯t he ask her to get lost? Didn¡¯t he say that it was all over between them? And why did hee over and keep talking about his wife? Wife? Back then, she also said that she was his wife. What did he say? It was just a contract. She didn¡¯t want to recall it anymore, and she couldn¡¯t. Otherwise, she was really worried that she would blurt out and ask him to get lost immediately. Thanks to him, she would not love anyone in this life. Even though Tan Qing treated her so well, she could not ept him because she was really afraid. She waspletely afraid. The loss after getting it was many times crueler than never getting it at all. There would always be someone who was suitable for him, someone who was worthy of his goodness, and that person was definitely not her. She thought about everything that Tan Qing had done today and what she had said to her in the shop carefully. No matter what, she could not pretend that this was an act. He was so serious, but she couldn¡¯t give him anything. It was precisely because she knew that he was so serious that she did not want to hurt him¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but feel betrayed when he saw her and MO Nianchen entangled together. Even when they were alone and talking a few words, he felt that it was a betrayal to Tan Qing. He was such a good person. How could she do such a thing behind his back? Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, MO Nianchen said,¡±¡±Miss Xia, you¡¯ve already asked two questions.¡± Li Shengxia only regained her senses when she heard MO Nianchen¡¯s voice. She took a deep breath. She Imew what kind of person MO Nianchen was. He would definitely do what he wanted to do, and he would definitely do it. If he did not do it, he would not let it go. And what he promised was that he would do it. What did he want her to ask him? Ask him if he¡¯s been well all these years? Did he miss her? Did he regret pushing her away? She asked him why he hade to find her. She asked him if she still loved him and could start over with him. She asked him why he had to chase her back since he had dumped her. She asked him when he would get tired of ying with her. Wasn¡¯t he already tired of her? Ask him.. She didn¡¯t want to ask him a single word! MO Nianchen, what do you want to know? Li Shengxia thought for a moment and said, ¡°¡±Mr. MO, I want to ask you, when are you leaving here and going back to your city?¡± ¡°Anytime.¡± ¡± You still have two chances,¡± he reminded her. Miss Xia, please think carefully before asking. If you continue to waste your money like before, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to spend the night together.¡± ¡°Fourth question.¡± She took a deep breath and looked at him.¡±¡±Mr. MO, can you tell me what you want me to ask you?¡± MO Nianchen paused for a moment, then narrowed his eyes and smiled.¡± Miss Xia, you¡¯re so smart. I told you I had to answer your questions. I gave you five chances. In the end, you didn¡¯t use any of them, but you threw the problem back to me.¡± MO Nianchen paused and continued,¡±¡±l will now answer your fourth question. Li Shengxia could not help but be shocked. These were the questions she had wanted to ask before, and she had asked them countless times. However, she no longer wanted to know! She tensed up and said expressionlessly, ¡°Mr. MO, I don¡¯t understand what you mean!¡± ¡± You can continue to pretend that you don¡¯t understand,¡± MO Nianchen said calmly.¡± But you have to ask one of them.¡± Otherwise, I won¡¯t leave tonight.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia clenched her fists. Knowing that she could not avoid it, she forced herself to say,¡±¡±Although I don¡¯t understand why Mr. MO insists on me asking you such a strange question, since you insist on me asking, I can only fulfill your wish. ¡± She paused for a moment before continuing,¡± Then, Mr. MO, why did you make people forget about that letter ten years ago?¡±¡± She had asked him this question many times, but he never answered. Now, he actually said that he wanted her to ask him personally. Alright, she wanted to see if he would really answer her. That letter was no longer that important to her. After all, ten years had passed. After all, she had met Tong Linter. After all, she had beenpletely abandoned by him. Perhaps that letter was the same as him being abandoned. There was no reason for it. ¡°I thought you would ask me why I forced you to leave me five years ago.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body stiffened and she said coldly, ¡®¡±¡®To be honest, I¡¯m not interested in any of your questions, Mr. Mo. No matter which question it is, it doesn¡¯t make any difference to me. I won¡¯t even be surprised if you answer it or not. As for¡­¡± ¡°Of course I will answer. It¡¯s the rules of the game.¡±¡±Mo Nianchen cut her off. He looked into her eyes and continued, ¡°¡±Ten years ago, I thought you gave me a letter of no return.¡± A letter? She had given him a letter, and she thought about every word and sentence on it. How could a letter that she had personally given him be a letter of no return? Could he lie more perfectly? She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Li Shengxia¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.¡± Mr. MO, I¡¯ve asked all the questions you wanted me to ask you. Please keep your promise and leave this ce.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia pushed his hand away, turned around, opened the door, and asked him to leave. ¡°I hope Mr. MO has a good dream.¡± Rumble, the sky began to rain. The pitter-patter of the rain was disturbing. A chill crept in through the gap of the iron door, making people cower. ¡°That day, it rained heavily like tonight. ¡®¡±¡® Miss Xia,¡± MO Nianchen said, his lips curling up slightly.¡± You¡¯re dreaming too much.¡± He actually walked out of her house without hesitation. She mmed the door shut and leaned weakly against the iron door, feeling cold all over. On the other side, MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Xiaxia, have you lost your memory? Otherwise, why would you ask me about that letter from ten years ago? When I answer your question, your lips will curl into a cold smile. You don¡¯t believe me because you know what was written in the letter. You know¡­ You really didn¡¯t lose your memory. Xiaxia, I don¡¯t know what happened five years ago that made you pretend to have amnesia rather than acknowledge me. However, as long as you¡¯re still you, I have a way to make you fall in love with me again. I will use time to prove that I, you, love, can be longer than your life. Because I pronusea you mat 1 would live longer man you.. Chapter 301 - 301: As Long as You Are in Charge and Stand By My Side Chapter 301: As Long as You Are in Charge and Stand By My Side Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia could hear the door opening and closing in the next room. She felt as if something was slipping away from her life¡­ he said, thinking it was a letter of no return. Hehe, he was really something. She had written it herself and handed it to him. It had not been written by anyone else at all. How could it be a farewell letter?! Liar, super liar! Did he think that just because she had lost her memory, he could simply press an illusion into her memory and treat it as the truth?? Was she that stupid in his heart? Would she still believe the lies that came out of his hands after being deceived by him thousands of times? Impossible, absolutely impossible to trust him again! Li Shengxia had a terrible nightmare. Tong Lin pinched her body and said to her word by word, ¡°Li Shengxia, remember this clearly. Ah Chen doesnt like you at all. He doesn¡¯t like you at all. He doesn¡¯t like you at all! You¡¯re the person he hates the most. He has long asked you to get out of his world. Get lost¡­¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, Chen Chen already knew that you were pregnant, but he doesn¡¯t want your child. Do you hear me? He said that he only wants the child I gave birth to for him!¡± ¡°He went to find awyer to write an agreement. The agreement says that he wants you to abort the child, get out of his world forever, and divorce him. Otherwise, don¡¯t think that the Li family will have a good life! Don¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, me yourself for making Chen Chen hate you to the extreme!¡± She knew that all of this was real and not a dream, but she still did not believe what she said. She did not believe a single word, so she called him to confirm with him.. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for my opinion? Why didn¡¯t you ask me if I agreed?¡± ¡°You have no right to refuse. Tell me where you are now, and I¡¯ll send someone to send the agreement to you.¡± You have no right to refuse. I¡¯ll send someone to send the agreement to you. All her trust in him was crushed by his own mouth, shattered into powder, and scattered across the blue sea. The sky became endless ck, stretching to the end of the universe. The next day. Not long after Li Shengxia opened the shop, a group of reporters suddenly swarmed over. ¡°Miss Xia, yesterday, Young Master Tan and the Crown Prince of the Di Inheritance proposed to you at the same time. What do you think about these two super high-quality pursuers?¡± ¡°Miss Xia, why did you reject such a big colored diamond? Can you tell me how you felt at that time?¡± ¡°Miss Xia, Young Master Tan officially proposed to you yesterday. The scene was beautiful and spectacr, making all the women in the world envious and crazy. When do you n to get engaged and get married? When do you want children after marriage?¡± ¡°Miss Xia, yesterday, the Crown Prince of the Imperial Inheritance bought all the shops on Riverside Road for you. Are you really not moved?¡± ¡°Miss Xia, I heard that you participated in arge-scale fashion exhibition not long ago and won the season¡¯s champion in one fell swoop. You were published in Mary magazine and became famous overnight. Have you never thought of signing a contract with a biggerpany and developing your future well¡­¡± ¡°Miss Xia, Miss Xia¡­¡± Heavens! Who could tell her what was going on?! ¡°Make way, everyone, please make way¡­¡± It was Young Master Tan! ¡°Young Master Tan, can you tell me how you feel now?¡± ¡°Young Master Tan, I heard that you and your fianc¨¦e have known each other for many years. What made you decide to propose now?¡± ¡°Young Master Tan, I heard that you have two four-year-old children. Is this the reason why you haven¡¯t married Miss Xia yet?¡± ¡± Young Master Tan, you are to stand on top of Miss Xia¡­¡± Tan Qing did not say a word. She walked past the crowd and grabbed Li Shengxia¡¯s wrist.¡± Come with me. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Young Master Tan¡­¡± ¡°Miss Xia¡­¡± Please answer my question. You¡­¡± The swarming reporters simply blocked all paths, as if they would not give up until they got to the bottom of it. ¡°Tan Qing¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Shengxia.¡± Tan Qingforted her. ¡°You just have to be responsible for standing by my side.¡± Li Shengxia looked at him and nodded. Tan Qing and Li Shengxia finally stopped trying to push the crowd aside. He stood in the middle of the crowd and picked up a microphone. He put his arm around Li Shengxia¡¯s shoulder and said to the cameras of the media,¡± ¡°Miss Xia and I are very good, and my family is very satisfied with her. Our wedding date will be announced soon. At that time, I will hold a press conference to inform everyone. Thank you for your attention to my fianc¨¦e and me.¡± ¡°As a man, I hope that my woman can have a peaceful life that belongs to her. I hope that everyone will not disturb her. As for more things rted to my fianc¨¦e, please don¡¯t continue to ask and give her some personal space. Thank you.¡± ¡°If there are no other questions, please go back first. I promise that when the time is right, I will give everyone a satisfactory revtion. At the same time, please give my fianc¨¦e and I the space and respect we deserve.¡± Tan Qing¡¯s few words made the reporters leave one after another. Since he had already said that he would definitely expose the truth, if they continued to ask, they would probably only make him unhappy. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the reporters leaving. She realized that Tan Qing was hugging her shoulder and remembered his affectionate confession yesterday. She could not help but shudder and subconsciously avoid him. When Tan Qing saw her slightly dodging, a strange feeling shed across her heart. ¡°Tan Qing, thank you foring to help me.¡±She did not look into his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all because of me that you¡¯re troubled. You don¡¯t have to thank me. ¡°Tan Qing looked at Li Shengxia. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get back to work.¡± Li Shengxia quickly turned around to enter the shop. ¡°Shengxia¡­¡± Tan Qing called out to her from behind. ¡°Are you avoiding me?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s spine stiffened.¡± No¡­¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°How could that be?¡±¡± Shengxia, if anything I do makes you feel burdened or stressed, you can tell me.¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough for everything you¡¯ve done for me,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Are you really not hiding from me?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Have a good day at work. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tan Qing looked at her and finally turned around to leave silently. He knew that even though she didn¡¯t say it, there had been some subtle changes between them. Was he too anxious? The proposal yesterday, the words he said to her after that, and the two times he called her after that¡­She felt that she had no way to face him or respond to him. She just wanted to hide. He could also refuse her response, but he didn¡¯t want her to avoid him. It felt as if she was suddenly very far away from him, as if there was a gxy between them.. Chapter 302 - 302: You’re Not As Good As You Think! Chapter 302: You¡¯re Not As Good As You Think! Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief as she watched Tan Qing leave. Then, she felt a strange sense of guilt creeping into her heart. She didn¡¯t mean to avoid him. But she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She suddenly did not know how to respond to him. Perhaps it was because she knew what was on his mind, or perhaps she had begun to realize that everything had be subtle, so she was so afraid that she wanted to escape¡­ He was Tan Qing, her best friend. He had helped her many times when she was in trouble. Without him, she would not be who she was today. Including this bridal shop that gave her a ce to stay, it was all because of him that she was able to open it. The five years of peace that she had stolen was also because of his protection that she had a chance to breathe. He was so good¡­ But she still seemed to have hurt him. At the same time, MO Nianchen stood at the corner of the street and watched as Tan Qing and Li Shengxia embraced each other in the crowd. Seeing that she did not reject Tan Qing¡¯s approach, an inexplicable feeling welled up in his heart. Meanwhile, Li Shengxia was staring at Tan Qing¡¯s back as he slowly left. This made him even more displeased. When had she ever seen her back? Every time he turned around, she would only give him a back view. But now, she had given this gentleness to another man. He had not been by her side for the past five years. She must have hated him for his decisiveness and cruelty to her. How could she be willing to give him such a watchful look? ¡°Chi Su.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Go and investigate Tan Qing¡¯s information. I want all his information, including the two children that the reporter mentioned just now.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Five years ago, he had investigated Tan Qing, but because the information could not be verified at all, he quickly eliminated him and did not investigate further. If he had been a little more patient back then and hadn¡¯t been distracted by the corpse that suddenly floated up, perhaps everything would have been different. Another day passed. At night. Chi Su handed the documents to MO Nianchen.¡± Crown Prince, this is all the information on Tan Qing.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen took the documents.¡± You may leave. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± MO Nianchen began flipping through the documents. Tan Qing¡¯s real name was Tan Tianyou. His grandfather was a first-ss official in Country Z and had the royal blood of Country R. His status was noble. Her grandmother was the daughter of a high-ranking leader of Z country, a real daughter of a prestigious family. His father had always held an important position in Country R¡¯s Department of Foreign Affairs, while his mother was an internationally renowned designer. However, such a young master with a prominent family background had been an ignorant hooligan since he was young. He often stayed out all night. At the age of fifteen, he became the underground boss of Country Z¡¯s Y City. Both the underworld and the underworld had to give him face. Many people would be terrified when they heard his name. However, when he was seventeen, his temperament suddenly changed and he left the sect. It was suspected that his little uncle died in theherworld because he stopped him from participating in a big fight between the sects, which had a great impact on his life. In the next three years, he seemed to have evaporated from the face of the earth, disappearing without a trace. When he was 20 years old, he became famous in the design world under the name of ¡®Tan Qing¡¯. Not long after, he joined the Emperor Inheritance. When he was 25 years old, he brought an unidentified woman back to Country R and did not make any more mistakes. In everyone¡¯s eyes, he was a refined and noble gentleman. He was never easily angered or angry. He often smiled, as if he was the most tolerant angel in the world, able to forgive all the filth in the world. He had two children under his name, a boy and a girl. Everyone was guessing that they might be his children¡­ Upon seeing this, MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes narrowed! Tan Qing! He actually had a pair of children! Did Li Shengxia know about this? He had never heard of such a thing before. This Tan Qing really hid it well! He already had children, yet he still dared to provoke his Xiaxia! MO Nianchen could not stand it any longer. He had already gotten up and was walking toward the room next door. Ding dong¡­ Ding dong¡­ He kept pressing Li Shengxia¡¯s doorbell. ¡°Miss Xia, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll get someone to tear it down.¡± Whoosh¨C The door suddenly opened. Li Shengxia had just finished showering and her hair was still wet. MO Nianchen was stunned to see her open the door in this state. ¡°Miss Xia, did anyone tell you that you look especially beautiful tonight?¡± . Mr. MO, you kept ringing my doorbell for no reason and even threatened to tear down my door. Could it be that you came to praise me?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that I was going to open the door, would you have opened it?¡± He knew the answer! ¡°So, what is Mr. MO up to?¡± ¡°Do you know that Tan Qing has a pair of children?¡± Li Shengxia was taken aback. She did not expect MO Nianchen to find out about Tan Qing so quickly, and he even found out about the two kids. Back then, Tan Qing was afraid that such a situation would happen, so she transferred the two little fellows ¡®ounts to his name just in case. He really didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen! ¡°Miss Xia looks very surprised. It seems that he didn¡¯t tell you about this.¡±The corners of MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled up coldly. Li Shengxia came back to her senses.¡± So, Mr. MO is here to sow discord?¡± ¡°sow discord? I¡¯m asking you to be careful. Don¡¯t be fooled by others without knowing. When the time came, she would have to be a stepmother!¡± ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m also happy to be a stepmother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not joking with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very serious about the ¡®GALL¡¯.¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. MO, good night. ¡± Li Shengxia was about to close the door when he pressed his hand on the edge of the door and red at her coldly. When he heard her nonchnt tone, he started to get angry for some reason.¡± If he was really that good, then so be it. But he already has two children, and you still have to stick to him like this. What heinous things have I done that you have to humiliate yourself like this?! ¡°¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. MO Nianchen was clearly losing control of his emotions. This was the first time he was so angry since their first reunion in five years. Why? Was it because she would rather marry a man with a child than look at him? Did it hurt his pride?! ¡°Mr. MO, can you not be so funny? Could it be that all the women in the world would be humiliating themselves if they didn¡¯t choose you?¡± Choosing you is the true way to humiliate yourself! ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°Mr. MO, you¡¯re not as good as you think. So what if Tan Qing has two children? You don¡¯t have a bunch of women yourself!¡± At least Tan Qing was willing to raise a child, but what about him??She was only thinking about how to abort her children or snatch them away from her! ¡°How do you know that I have a lot of women? I don¡¯t think I told you..¡± Chapter 303 - 303: Do You Still Have Him in Your Heart? Chapter 303: Do You Still Have Him in Your Heart? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How do you know that I have a lot of women? I don¡¯t think I told you.¡± Li Shengxia was shocked and answered perfunctorily, ¡± You¡¯re the crown prince of the Imperial Heritage Group. Countless people know about you. It¡¯s not strange that I¡¯ve heard about you.¡±¡± MO Nianchen looked at her with a smile.¡± It¡¯s not that strange. I just didn¡¯t expect that Miss Xia, who imed that she was not interested in me, would actually be interested in my private life.¡± ¡°I just found out by ident. Don¡¯t make up your own ideas!¡± ¡°Miss Xia, no matter how many women you think I¡¯ve had, I only want you now. Are you satisfied now? Between Tan Qing and me, any woman should choose. What do you think?¡± ¡°Mr. MO, how many women have you been uninterested in? I¡¯m not interested in other women¡¯s choices either. I only know how I choose. No matter what I choose, I won¡¯t choose you!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s face was as cold as ice.¡± How much do you know about Tan Qing? What was he like in the past? What was he thinking? Does he have any ulterior motives for treating you well? What is the reason why he hid the fact that he has children.. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any of them!¡± Li Shengxia interrupted him.¡± If Mr. MO is done, please leave.¡± I have the right to sue you for ndering my fianc¨¦ and maliciously specting about his life.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a good person!¡± ¡°Then are you a good person?¡±she asked coldly. ¡°I admit that I¡¯m not a good person either, but as long as you want to know anything about me, I won¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± ¡°But, I have no interest in anything about you.¡± ¡°Are you interested in a man with a child?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It was so painful to give birth. Wasn¡¯t it good to have a ready-made mother?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t love him, right? Because you don¡¯t love him, you don¡¯t want to give birth to his children. If you love him, why would you think this way? Li Shengxia could feel her breathing stagnate. She adjusted her breathing and said calmly,¡±¡±Mr. MO, you¡¯re not a woman. How do you know that if a woman doesn¡¯t love someone, she won¡¯t give birth to that person¡¯s child? I¡¯ve never heard of the logic of giving birth to a child for someone you love.¡± ¡°Miss Xia, as long as it¡¯s a child you have with me, I¡¯ll definitely raise it.¡± ¡°Mr. MO, keep dreaming! I have no interest in you! If you¡¯re trying to sow discord between me and my fianc¨¦, then I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. Our rtionship is very good, extremely good! Moreover, we¡¯ve even set a date for our engagement!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± MO Nianchen looked at her in shock. She had already set a date for her engagement with Tan Qing!?¡±Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? Tan Qing is not the man you should entrust your life to! You can¡¯t get engaged to him!¡± ¡°If he isn¡¯t, then are you? My understanding of him is no less than yours! The most important thing for two people to love each other was to trust and rely on each other, not to be provoked by an outsider. I don¡¯t think Mr. MO has truly loved, so he won¡¯t understand the meaning of my words. At this point, I don¡¯t want to do anything unnecessary. That¡¯s all. Goodbye.¡± Li Shengxia pushed MO Nianchen¡¯s hand away and mmed the door shut. Unexpectedly, the moment the iron door closed, he reached out his hand without hesitation. The iron door closed tightly, mercilessly pinching his hand. ¡°Mr. MO, let go!¡± Li Shengxia saw the hand pressing against the door. Unless she broke his hand, she would not be able to close the door no matter how hard she tried. Miss Xia, I¡¯ve always been at the door of your heart. You can¡¯t reject me because my hand will break because of your heartlessness. Or is it because your heart is trembling and screaming to open the door for me? You should know better than me in your heart. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find you. How could I let go? Unless I lose this hand, it will definitely hold on to you at all times.¡± ¡°Mr. MO, I¡¯ve seen many scoundrels, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you. I¡¯ve already rejected you very clearly. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. You keep saying that you like me and want to pursue me. Let me tell you, the first step to love is respect. You¡¯ve never respected anyone before, and you¡¯re still talking about love. You¡¯re just trying to satisfy your own desires because my rejection of you has caused you trouble and made you lose face in front of everyone.¡± ¡°Then, tell me, what is respect?¡± ¡°Respect is, if I tell you to let go now, you¡¯d better let go.¡± MO Nianchen smiled.¡± Thank you for teaching me the first step to love. I¡¯ll slowly learn what to do next.¡±¡± As he spoke, he released his grip. With a bang, the door was locked. Li Shengxia was stunned. MO Nianchen had initially frightened her, but in the end, she had told him that love should be respected and that respect meant letting go. He had actually let go without hesitation. Her heart was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do! Like every time before, he would chase her back with all his might and then give her a hard blow? He had been ying this game for half his life. If he wasn¡¯t tired of it, she would have been tired of it long ago. All her hopes and extravagant hopes for him had long ceased to exist. Other than staying away from him, she had no other thoughts! She stood at the door for a long time. After making sure that he did not appear again, she still could not rx. It was as if the nightmare from five years ago had returned. She had chosen to trust him again regardless of everything, then allowed herself to fall in love with him. She had given him all the best things in her heart, but he had given her ruthless determination. It was so cruel that she felt scared even thinking about it. Li Shengxia thought about it and called Tan Qing. ¡°Shengxia?¡± Tan Qing was surprised. Li Shengxia rarely called him on her own ord. ¡°Tan Qing, how are Yi Chen and Lemon?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all very good and obedient.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± ¡°Yeah, so fast¡­However, he temporarily thought that they were your children. He only thought that you were hiding something from me and that I had been deceived by you.¡± Tan Qing frowned. This really seemed like a kind of concern. Most people wouldn¡¯t give her such advice when they weren¡¯t interested in someone. Tan Qing noticed that Li Shengxia¡¯s breathing was not calm. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°¡±Shengxia, answer me honestly. Do you still have him in your heart?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Could there be some misunderstanding between you and him?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯ve already verified with him personally that there¡¯s no misunderstanding. ¡± ¡°So, do you hate him?¡± Chapter 304 - 304: I Want To Know Who The Child’s Mother Is Chapter 304: I Want To Know Who The Child¡¯s Mother Is Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You hate him?¡± Tan Qing¡¯s voice froze for a moment. A person would only hate that person because of love. You wouldn¡¯t have any feelings for someone you no longer loved because hatred was a very expensive emotion. You had to constantly remind yourself to remember him in order to continue hating him. Li Shengxia¡¯s voice trembled for a long time before she said, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t know what to say¡­l want to, I may not be able to forgive.¡± She couldn¡¯t forgive him for his ruthlessness, and she couldn¡¯t forgive her own stupidity. When Tan Qing heard her answer, she paused for a moment before asking gently, ¡°Can you try to forgive him? Treat him as a passerby in your life and slowly forget him.¡± Li Shengxia wanted to say something, but in the end, she only said quietly,¡± I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±¡± He seemed to have heard the unusual helplessness in her tone and stopped her before she hung up the phone.¡± Shengxia¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She put the phone back to her ear. Tan Qing said to her,¡± Don¡¯t force yourself too much at any time. Follow your inner decision.¡± Even if that decision was to leave me¡­ But as long as it¡¯s your decision, I¡¯ll respect it. Li Shengxia was silent for a moment. Tan Qing would alwaysfort her like this no matter what, which was why she could not help but want to tell him what was on her mind. Because she could always findfort in him, right? He would not force her to forget, nor would he force her to remember. He would notugh at her, nor would he mock her. He would not tell anyone about her. He would always quietly listen to her thoughts and let her listen to her own thoughts, letting her follow her heart¡¯s decision¡­ It was all because he had always been like this that they had been unable to make any progress in the past five years. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know what he wanted, but¡­Her efforts were always in vain. ¡°I¡¯m nning to give it a try in the bigpany. ¡°Li Shengxia snapped back to reality and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve been thinking about your suggestion for a long time. You¡¯re right. I gave up my favorite career to avoid MO Nianchen. I chose to stay away from the hustle and bustle and guard a bridal shop silently. However, what I want to do is to let more people see my work and make my work bring happiness to more people. I will no longer be afraid of the stage. I will ovee my fear of MO Nianchen and return to the light.¡± ¡°This is the Shengxia I know. Good luck, you will definitely be the center of attention. When your entire body is radiating with light, you no longer have to be afraid of darkness.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± I feel much better,¡± Li Shengxia answered.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure.¡± ¡°Tan Qing.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡± ¡°Alright, good night.¡± ¡°Good night. ¡± Tan Qing, if one day, you have the love of your life and you start to give everything to her, I will no longer be able to seek yourfort. On that day, no one would talk to me in the middle of the night, and no one would help me when I was in trouble. If I don¡¯t have you, then I will lose youpletely one day. So, before that dayes, I must make myself a stronger person. I want to have the power to defeat the darkness alone. I want to have the power to protect my dreams. Forgive me for not having you. You are the dazzling sunlight in the sky, and I have been working hard to push away thest trace of darkness before dawn to wee the sun. Actually, I don¡¯t want to lose you, but I know that one day, I will lose you¡­ On the other side. MO Nianchen returned to his room. Seeing MO Nianchen¡¯s hand, Chi Su immediately said,¡±¡±Prince, your hand is so swollen. I¡¯ll get you some ice to reduce the swelling.¡± It seemed that the Crown Prince had run into a wall with the Crown Princess again. ¡°Chi Su, where do Tan Qing¡¯s two children go to school?¡± asked MO Nianchen.¡± Even if she did not believe him, he had to find a way to make her believe him. No matter what, at least she shouldn¡¯t be kept in the dark. If her final choice was Tan Qing¡­ No! How could her final choice be Tan Qing! ¡°Prince, it¡¯s at Saint Sakura International. However, it was summer vacation now and they were not in school. She seemed to have been staying at Young Master Tan¡¯s house. Young Master Tan often took them out to y.¡± ¡°Investigate Tan Qing¡¯s past love history for me. Don¡¯t let any woman off. I want to know who the child¡¯s mother is.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Immediately!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± A few hourster¡­ ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯ve already found out about Young Master Tan¡¯s past love history.¡± ¡°Show it to me.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± MO Nianchen flipped through the information and saw a name written on it. It was Tan Xiang. He frowned slightly.¡± Just one?¡± Chi Su nodded.¡± This Tan Xiang is a girl adopted by the Tan family. At first, it was Young Master Tan¡¯s little uncle who took a fancy to her. Young Master Tan has always helped matchmake her, but Tan Xiang took a fancy to him. Young Master Tan seemed to have some feelings for her and often brought her out. However, because of his little uncle¡¯s face, he never crossed the line with Tan Xiang.¡± ¡°One day, Tan Xiang officially confessed to him. On that day, his little uncle died in order to save him. Young Master Tan disappeared for several years after that. Later on, Tan Xiang found him, and then Tan Xiang seemed to have disappeared¡­¡± ¡°When did she go missing?¡± ¡°About five years ago.¡± Five years ago again! MO Nianchen held the document in his hand.¡± So, this Tan Xiang is very likely the child¡¯s mother.¡± Chi Su nodded his head. ¡°How can he love Xiaxia wholeheartedly with such a past? Think of a way to find Tan Xiang. I want to see how they¡¯re going to hold the engagement banquet!¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± The next day. At the bridal shop,¡± Xu Who, Forever ¡± Li Shengxia sat at the counter in a daze. At this moment, a girl in a blue dress entered the shop. ¡°Hello, is this Summer, Miss Xia?¡± ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me.¡± Li Shengxia quickly stood up to receive him. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I saw your design in Mary magazine, so I came all the way here. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find you here, but I thought you weren¡¯t open anymore.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia listened quietly. The other party continued,¡± I really like the wedding dress you designed, so I¡¯m asking if you can design a dress for arge-scale award ceremony.¡± A design other than a wedding dress? And it was for the award ceremony¡­ This was a challenge for Li Shengxia. ¡°If it¡¯s an important ceremony, you¡¯d better hire a more professional designer.. Why did you choose me?¡± Chapter 305 - 305: Are There Any Other Candidate Names? Chapter 305: Are There Any Other Candidate Names? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Miss Xia, to be honest, I¡¯ve seen many designers ¡®designs, but I¡¯m not particrly satisfied with them. Only your design made my heart skip a beat, which is why I came here specially. If Miss Xia is interested in this, you¡¯d better give me an answer as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Uh, yes, it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Also, my job is a little special. If Miss Xia wants to work with me, I might need you to cooperate with my schedule as much as possible. I¡¯ll be fully responsible for the funds. You might as well consider it.¡± ¡°This¡­¡¯ ¡°Miss Nia? Is my request making things difficult for you? This is my name card. If Miss Xia is interested, you can contact me. I really like your design. I hope we have a chance to work together.¡± The girl in blue left a name card and left the shop. Li Shengxia stared at the name card for a long time. Tiansheng Entertainment, celebrity manager, Ah Ling. That girl just now was a celebrity manager? If she really wanted to return to the design industry, then it was necessary to make a name for herself. If she could promote it through famous celebrities like celebrities, it would definitely be helpful to her. However, to amodate her schedule, she might have to leave this ce temporarily. Should she pick it up? At that moment, Li Shengxia¡¯s phone rang. It was Xia Lemon. ¡°Mommy, the weather is good today. Brother and I want to go to the beach for a vacation. Do you want toe with us?¡± ¡°Mommy still has work to do, so she might not be able to apany you.¡± ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re working all day long. Uncle Tan is the only one apanying us every day. Others think that Uncle Tan is our daddy and you¡¯re our stepmother!¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ls it that serious?¡± At this moment, Xia Yichen took the phone and continued,¡±¡±Mommy, don¡¯t mind Lemon¡¯s unreasonable behavior. She only misses you because she finished the strawberry egg tarts.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart ached. She had been too busy dealing with MO Nianchentely and had not spent enough time with them. ¡°Yi Chen, do you also think that Uncle Tan looks like Daddy? Does Mommy look like a stepmother?¡± ¡°Why do you ask, Mommy? Just now, Lemon was just spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Yichen, would you be happy if Uncle Tan became your daddy? Didn¡¯t you and Lemon want Daddy in the past?¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Yichen was silent for a while,¡±Are there any other candidates?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was taken aback.¡± What?¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s shortlist.¡± ¡®Who do you think your mommy is? It¡¯s not like the emperor is choosing a consort, where did the list of candidatese from¡­ ¡°Since there¡¯s no other choice but Uncle Tan, Mommy will follow her heart and make a decision. No matter what, I will support you. Uncle Tan is very good. He will take care of you and Lemon. With him around, I can worry less.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia nearly vomited blood.¡± What kind of existence does mommy hold in your heart?¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re like Lemon. You¡¯re my family that I have to take care of for the rest of my life.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face was covered in tears. So, in her son¡¯s heart, she was not an adult who would take care of him, but a child who needed him to take care of her? Should sheugh or cry? ¡°Can you not speak like an adult?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be an adult?¡± It was not that it was bad, but Mommy would suddenly feel that she was the child.¡± ¡°Mommy, let me ask you a few questions.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡± What says ¡®father¡¯ doesn¡¯t touch, but touches twice when calling ¡®daddy¡¯?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? The answer was the upper and lower lips. Let me ask you again, I have nine apples, but I have to divide them equally among thirteen children. What should I do?¡± Cut it into pieces?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s squeezed into juice!¡± ¡°How do you make the number eight equal to a thousand?¡± ¡°The answer is eight plus eight plus eight plus eighty-eight plus one hundred and eighty-eight. I didn¡¯t even need to think about this question for a second, but you paused for 30 seconds!¡± ¡°Onest question. If one equals five, two equals one hundred and twenty-five, and three equals one thousand two hundred and thirty-five, how much is five?¡± In order not to let her son doubt her intelligence, she immediately blurted out,¡± ¡°Wrong! One equals five, so five equals one!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia felt like she was about to copse. ¡°Mommy, you couldn¡¯t answer any of the questions I asked you just now, right? Why couldn¡¯t she bravely admit that she hadn¡¯t grown up? Anyway, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡± ¡°Where are you guys going on vacation?¡± Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses. Mommy wille when she¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Really? At Butterfly Blue Beach, if you really don¡¯t have time, don¡¯t force yourself. Actually, we can live well without you.¡± . Yi Chen, can you give Mommy some face?¡± ¡°Alright, I take back what I said just now. It would be great if you coulde.¡± That¡¯s more like it! Li Shengxia finally regained her sense of presence. ¡°You guys y first. Mommy will be there soon.¡± ¡°Mommy, will you reallye?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, or I won¡¯t love you anymore!¡± Lemon quickly said as she grabbed the phone.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Remember to bring me a lot of strawberry egg tarts. The beach here doesn¡¯t sell egg tarts.¡± ¡°So this is the main reason why you want me to go?¡± ¡°What else?¡± You¡¯re really my good daughter!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my good mommy too. Goodbye, mommy.¡± The phone call was so heartlessly hung up! Li Shengxia held her phone in her hands and wanted to cry. Please tell her that these two people had nothing to do with her! She deeply felt that her motherly presence would really disappear if this continued. She had better go!! On the other side. Butterfly Blue Beach. Xia Yichen and Xia Lemony on the recliner like two little adults. ¡°Lemon, Mommy just asked me if we would be happy if Uncle Tan became our daddy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy, why not?¡±Xia Lemon immediately said. ¡°I asked her if she had a shortlist, but she said she didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°It means that our biological daddy has probably been kicked out by mommy.¡± ¡°What? So fast? How tragic¡­Then should we help him?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you on Uncle Tan¡¯s side?¡± ¡°If Uncle Tan was the one who was kicked out first, I would definitely help him. But Daddy is too weak. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if I didn¡¯t help him, right? At least I¡¯ll repay him for giving me the strawberry egg tarts.¡± ¡°Since when did you be so grateful?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been grateful!¡± Xia Yichen smiled speechlessly,¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, Daddy will be here soon..¡± Chapter 306 - 306: I’m Not Stupid, I’m Just Simple Chapter 306: I¡¯m Not Stupid, I¡¯m Just Simple Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Really? I can see him again!¡± Xia Lemon said happily. Xia Yichen nodded,¡± Yes. If it wasn¡¯t because Daddy is chasing after Mommy, why would Mommy let us stay at Uncle Tan¡¯s house? She probably doesn¡¯t want Daddy to know about our existence.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°So, daddy doesn¡¯t know about our existence at all?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Mommy must be worried that daddy will take us away if he finds out about our existence.¡± ¡°What about Mommy?¡± Xia Yichen shook his head, ¡± From the looks of it, Mommy probably won¡¯t leave with Daddy.¡± ¡°Then aren¡¯t we going to be separated from Mommy?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± ¡°Then¡­Brother, do you want daddy or mommy?¡± ¡°I want both. But if I can only choose one, of course I choose mommy. Because she¡¯s so stupid. If I don¡¯t take care of her, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to take care of herself.¡± Sigh, that¡¯s true. Brother, you¡¯re so smart. Daddy should be very smart too. Mommy also told me that she had been doing well in her studies since she was young. I didn¡¯t believe it. Otherwise, why would I¡­Like this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me mommy. Maybe you really have a gic mutation.¡± ¡°Brother! Are you really my brother?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I was wrong. It¡¯s all my fault for stealing all your intelligence, so I can only take care of you.¡± ¡®This is almost the same¡­ What did you say? You stole all my intelligence and wisdom. Do you mean that I¡¯m stupid?¡± ¡°..¡±Are you very smart? ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯m just rtively innocent!!¡± ¡°You win.¡± At this moment, Tan Qing walked over with a life jacket, sunblock, and a big bag of snacks. ¡°Uncle Tan!¡± Xia Lemon¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the food.¡± What did you bring?¡¯¡±¡® Xia Yichen frowned helplessly. Lemon, can you be moredylike? Be more noble and reserved. Don¡¯t expose your foodie nature so obviously. ¡°Uncle Tan.¡± Xia Yichen greeted calmly.¡± ¡°Yi Chen, Lemon.¡± Tan Qing smiled and said to the two of them, ¡°The intensity of the violet rays outside is rtively high. Both of you have to put on some sunblock. Otherwise, your skin will get sunburned easily.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Tan. I can do it myself. ¡°Xia Yichen picked up the sunblock and started to rub it on Xia Lemon¡¯s face. ¡°Brother, what are you doing¡­l¡¯m still eating.¡± ¡°Can you pay attention to your image? You¡¯re not good-looking to begin with, and you¡¯re still tanned. Who¡¯ll take a fancy to you then?¡± I¡¯m ck because I want to protect you in secret, brother¡­¡± Xia Lemon said as she ate. ¡°..¡±Who was protecting who? Xia Yichen pursed his lips helplessly,¡± Xia Lemon, have you never been worried that you won¡¯t be able to get married in the future?¡± ¡°Even Mommy is so popr. What do I have to worry about?¡± Xia Lemon was very calm.¡± ¡°..¡±He was speechless. Tan Qing could not help butugh. These two little fellows were really interesting. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you promise me that if I can¡¯t get married, you won¡¯t get a wife? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be lonely.¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Yichen almost copsed. He had to admit that he had fallen into this girl¡¯s hands. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve already finished eating. Have you finished applying the sunblock? I¡¯m going to y with the water gun.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go y after we eat and rest!¡± ¡°Brother, why are you so long-winded? You won¡¯t be able to find a wife in the future if you keep this up. All girls liked male gods, not boys.¡± Who am I doing this for?¡± Besides, he was usually very cold and aloof! ¡°Since big brother is doing this for me, then I want to go y.¡± Hence, Xia Yichen was pulled away by Xia Lemon. Before he left, he said to Tan Qing,¡±¡±Uncle Tan, I really envy you for not having a sister!¡± Tan Qing¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. As she watched the two little fellows go to the small swimming pool nearby to y, her expression could not help but darken. A girl¡¯s voice seemed to echo in his ears. ¡®Brother, brother¡­¡¯ ¡®Brother, I like you, not Little Uncle.¡¯ Can¡¯t you give me a direct response? Brother, I hate you! Tan Qing snapped back to her senses and realized that Li Shengxia was walking toward them¡­ ¡°Tan Qing¡­¡± She waved at Tan Qing. Tan Qing greeted her with a smile.¡± Shengxia, why are you here?¡±¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t apany these two little fellows, they¡¯ll forget that I¡¯m their mother.¡± Li Shengxia walked all the way under the parasol and sat on the recliner, watching the two kids ying in the distance. Sometimes, I feel that they are the best gift from the heavens to me, and they are also the best gift to each other. If one day, I gradually grow old and even leave this world, they won¡¯t be so lonely in this world. They can support and take care of each other. How nice. I¡¯m very grateful for my decision back then. Although it was very difficult at that time, after surviving the most difficult moment, I had two close rtives. I no longer felt that I was a lonely individual. Even if I disappeared from the world, no one would remember me.¡± ¡°Shengxia, everyone who passes through this world will more or less leave their own mark. It¡¯s impossible for it topletely disappear.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Actually, I envy you for having a younger sister.¡± For her, the most precious thing in the world was family. Because friends would betray, because lovers would betray, because anyone who passed by in his life could bring harm to him. As for rtives, they would not¡­ Tan Qing was shocked. Sister? She was talking about Tan Xiang. Tan Xiang had disappeared for five years and had never returned. He had never told Li Shengxia about Tan Xiang, so she did not know that Tan Xiang was not his biological sister. Li Shengxia looked at Tan Qing and continued,¡±¡±ln my heart, you are like a family member. Even if the whole world betrays me, you won¡¯t. It is because of your existence that I feel at ease.¡± ¡°But now, this rtive wants to have another role.¡¯ ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lovers.¡± Li Shengxia was shocked.¡± Tan Qing¡­¡¯ ¡°Shengxia, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve never told you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°My sister who disappeared for five years. ¡°Tan Qing said. ¡°Disappeared?¡± Li Shengxia raised an eyebrow in surprise. Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s been working overseas?¡± Tan Qing was lost in her memories as she told Li Shengxia about a past that she had never mentioned before¡­ ¡°Xiangxiang is not my biological sister. After my mother gave birth to me, she could not give birth anymore. She still wanted a girl, so she adopted her. At first, I rejected her, but gradually, I began to love her. The one who loves her more than I do is my little uncle. He fell in love with Xiangxiang at first sight and could not forget her. He always gave her the best things. But I don¡¯t know when it started, but Xiang Xiang likes to stick to me..¡± Chapter 307 - 307: I Killed Him Chapter 307 - 307: I Killed Him Trantor: 549690339 Tan Qing continued,¡± ¡°Little Uncle is very good. He ispletely different from me. At that time, I was like a shadow, but he was the true light. He had excellent grades, was talented, and had a unique understanding of design. His life was full of hope, and everyone had high hopes for him.¡± ¡°As for me, I¡¯m unrestrained and like freedom. I often stay out at night. I¡¯m a veritable ignorant hooligan. I adored my little uncle, but I also hated his light. It was a very contradictory feeling.¡± ¡°I hate his exuberance, and at the same time I envy his bright future. His dream was to be the world¡¯s top designer, and he hoped that his name would be remembered by everyone. This was a piece of cake for him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s obviously the same age as me, but he lives at the opposite end of the spectrum. He¡¯s so good, but I¡¯m useless. Xiangxiang is the only variable between us. Unlike the others, she didn¡¯t fall in love with my beloved uncle, but she fell in love with me.¡±
    ¡°For a moment, I was overjoyed because someone finally saw my good side. Someone finally chose me over him. I often brought Xiangxiang out to mingle. Gradually, I realized that my little uncle had changed a little. He was no longer as cheerful, talkative, humorous, and humorous as before. Instead, he gradually became silent and always looked at Xiangxiang Be with a very sad ¡® I slowly realized that the little uncle might like Xiang Xiang very much. That waspletely different from the good feelings I had for Xiang Xiang on the surface. That kind of like went deep into the bone marrow and was engraved in my heart. Hence, I started to distance myself from Xiang Xiang because I actually didn¡¯t really like her that much. I liked her only because I felt that her taste was better than others. However, Little Uncle was different. His love for her was a longsting and profound feeling.¡± ¡°Everyone had high hopes for little uncle, but his light was gradually fading and weakening. Xiangxiang Be chased after me relentlessly, and I began to avoid her like a viper. I used the coldest expression to face her and the most heartless words to hurt her, but she continued to chase after me¡­ ¡°Until one day¡­¡¯ ¡°I received the news that Xiangxiang Be was kidnapped, so I rushed over to save her at all costs. Who knew that it was just a prank! She confessed to me in that chaotic moment. I rejected her fiercely and told her that it was absolutely impossible for us. She asked me if it was because of Little Uncle. If it weren¡¯t for him, would I have epted her?¡± ¡°I was just about to answer her when I saw little uncle standing behind Xiangxiang Be and looking at me¡­¡± ¡°He looked at me with a sad expression, but he smiled at me. His smile was a little desperate, but he still pretended that nothing had happened.¡± ¡± At this moment, the bosses of the other gangs that I had bullied before found a group of people to stop us. There were seventy to eighty of them, and there were only three of us. One of us was me, one was a weak uncle, and the other was a girl who had nobat strength. At first, I chose to ept the challenge, but after all, the other party had the advantage in numbers. Little uncle saw that I was injured and insisted that we choose to escape.¡± ¡°He let Xiang Xiang sit in my car and said that he would be there soon. I followed his advice.¡± ¡°But when we were ready, he didn¡¯t get on the car¡­He deliberately provoked those bastards and drew everyone¡¯s attention to him so that we could escape. I wanted to get out of the car, but Xiang Xiang hugged me and refused to let go. Even so, I still ran out of the car in the end, but I was toote.¡± ¡°That year, he was only seventeen years old. His young life ended just like that. ¡± ¡°I know he heard me. He heard Xiangxiang Be¡¯s words. That sentence asked me, if he didn¡¯t exist, would it be possible for me and her?¡± ¡°My little uncle is just like you. No matter how much he has been hurt, he will still think of others. I really hate myself. Why didn¡¯t I tell Xiangxiang earlier that it was impossible? Whether there was Little Uncle or not, it was impossible between us. If I had told her earlier, little uncle might not have died¡­ ¡°I killed him.¡± ¡°In order to fulfill our wishes, he ended his life in such a way. He saved me, but I no longer have the courage to be myself.¡± So, I started to pretend that he was still alive. I pretended that I was him. I was thinking about what he would do if he was still alive. It should be like what he said, to be an outstanding designer, enter the bestpany, and then let his name be known to the whole world.¡¯ So, after half a year of decadence, I began a crazy learning journey. Just as he once told me, I also have a shocking talent for design. I quickly returned from my studies. ¡± ¡°Then, I used his name to enter the Imperial Inheritance to work.¡± ¡°Later, Xiangxiang Be found me, but I still pushed her away coldly. After that, she started to create all kinds of trouble¡­Because she knew that no matter how cold she was to her, she couldn¡¯t leave her in the lurch.¡± ¡°She kept using all kinds of methods to force me to see her. She fought with others, got drunk in bars, and ate and dash in various hotels. As long as she could think of something, she would use it.¡± ¡°This is thest time¡­ ¡°Thest time was that day when you were in the hospital. I went out to buy porridge for you. She called me and said that she was going to die. She used to threaten me like this, so I ignored her that time¡­¡± ¡°When I went back, I found that you had fallen into the sea. I followed the navy and searched for you for a long time. During that time, she called me more than a hundred times. Then, she went missing.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her since. It¡¯s been five years now.¡± ¡°I think she haspletely given up on me and wants to start over.¡± ¡°This is the story of me, Xiangxiang Be, and my little uncle¡­¡± Li Shengxia was shocked when she heard Tan Qing¡¯s story. She did not expect that Tan Qing would use her uncle¡¯s name for such a reason. ¡°So, when you first met me, you liked to tease me because¡­¡± ¡°Yes, because you have many characteristics that are very simr to my little uncle. At that moment, I felt like I was alive again.¡± ¡°Tan Qing, I¡¯m sure your little uncle has never med you,¡± said Li Shengxia. He made such a choice because he hoped that you and Xiangxiang Be could be happy¡­lf he knew that you weren¡¯t happy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to feel at ease. ¡± ¡°See, you¡¯re always so good atforting people. ¡°Tan Qing wanted to smile at her after saying that, but he found it difficult. He looked at the sea in silence and was lost in thought for a long time.. Chapter 308 - 308: It’s Not A Secret Love, It’s An Open Love! Chapter 308 - 308: It¡¯s Not A Secret Love, It¡¯s An Open Love! Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia did not expect that so many things had happened to Tan Qing. The seemingly indestructible him actually had his weakest moments. He chose to show his weakness to her at this moment¡­ All this time, he had beenforting her, encouraging her, and supporting her, but she had never done anything for him. ¡°If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t want you to live in the shadows and me yourself. You have to forgive yourself, Tan Qing. You¡¯ve never done anything wrong. You¡¯ve been Tan Qing for so long. You should try to be Tan Tianyou properly.¡± ¡°Shengxia¡­You don¡¯t understand. Tan Tianyou isn¡¯t perfect at all. He did not have any good qualities. Tan Qing was the perfect one, he was the gentle one, he was the kind one, he was the understanding one, he was the elegant one, he was the magnanimous one, he was the tolerant one, he was the one that everyone loved. And I am nothing.¡± ¡°Tan Qing.¡± Li Shengxia reached out and grabbed his palm.¡± Look, your palm is so broad and warm. They say that a person with such a warm palm must have a warm and passionate heart. I don¡¯t know how good the Tan Qing you¡¯re talking about is. I only know that the Tan Qing I know is the best person in the world. He saved me and pulled me back from the edge of death more than once. He helped me and did his best to create peace for me. He made me feel that the world was forgiving of my country, and that I wasn¡¯t redundant or unfortunate. ¡±
    ¡°Shengxia, did you know? Every time I look at you, I pretend that he¡¯s still there. Every time I see you forgive the person who hurt you so easily, I pretend that he will forgive me. Slowly, I began to try to forgive myself. I¡¯m very despicable..Actually, I¡¯m not your savior. You saved me, Shengxia.¡± You saved me¡­¡± ¡°No matter what, let bygones be bygones. You deserve to be happy, understand? You are worth it.¡± ¡°I feel much better.¡± Tan Qing chuckled.¡± Shengxia, I never thought that I would tell you this secret one day.¡± However, recently, she often dreamed of the past and suddenly found it difficult to let go. She could not help but want to find someone to share the burden.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said it out loud, it¡¯s just like back then when you asked me to shout out my worries to the sea. It¡¯ll be fine as long as I shout it out. The haze will begin to disappear, and happiness will begin to descend. You will be happy, Tan Qing.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing to let you see my weakness and ipetence,¡± said Tan Qing.¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± If this is considered embarrassing, then I¡¯ve already lost all my face in front of you.¡±¡± Tan Qing smiled gently, and her mood inexplicably improved. The reason he told Li Shengxia about his past was that he wanted to face himself and her properly. At the same time¡­ MO Nianchen, who had arrivedte, saw Li Shengxia put her hand on Tan Qing¡¯s. His eyes glinted coldly. Li Shengxia, why won¡¯t you listen to me!?Am I not clear enough? Why can¡¯t you stay away from him? At that moment, Xia Yichen ran to Li Shengxia¡¯s side. ¡°Mommy, Lemon is thirsty. I¡¯ll get her some drinks.¡± ¡°Yi Chen, look at you. You¡¯re all sweaty. ¡°Li Shengxia picked up the towel beside her and covered Xia Yichen¡¯s head to wipe his sweat. ¡°Mommy, are you trying to kill your precious son?¡±Xia Yichen could not help butin after being ¡®ravaged¡¯ by Li Shengxia. It was only at times like this that he acted like a child. Xia Yichen¡¯s face was covered by a towel, so MO Nianchen could not see it clearly. He could only vaguely tell that it was a boy. Was that Tan Qing¡¯s son? MO Nianchen could not help but frown when he saw Li Shengxia looking at Xia Yichen lovingly and even helping him wipe his sweat. When had she ever wiped his face? A little fellow was actually treated so well!! ¡®Li Shengxia, this stupid woman. She¡¯s really starting to be a stepmother. She¡¯s even learning to be like a real mother. I¡¯m speechless.¡¯ MO Nianchen looked at the three of them standing together like a harmonious family. This made him feel terrible. He crushed the can in his hand. With a bang, the beer inside poured out and the foam quickly evaporated. However, the depression in his heart could not evaporate no matter what. ¡°Ah¡­ Father¡­ Ah Bu, uncle¡­¡± Suddenly, a coquettish girl¡¯s voice entered MO Nianchen¡¯s ears. He turned around and didn¡¯t see anyone until he felt someone tugging at the corner of his shirt. He lowered his head and realized that Xia Lemon was tugging at the corner of his shirt. . Uncle, you¡¯re here on vacation too. What a coincidence?.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you¡­Little Egg Tart.¡± The moment MO Nianchen saw Lemon, he immediately recalled that she was the girl he had met at the airport. ¡°..¡±The corner of Xia Lemon¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± What little egg tart? My name is Lemon. ¡°Because you like to eat egg tarts, so it¡¯s called small egg tarts.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an egg tart. If I do that, I won¡¯t be able to eat egg tarts and I¡¯ll be eaten by others.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He squatted down and looked at her.¡± Alright, Lemon. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Hehe, Uncle, there are many things that you can¡¯t think of. I¡¯ll tell you slowly in the future.¡±As Xia Lemon spoke, a sly glint shed across her eyes. She followed MO Nianchen¡¯s gaze and asked,¡± Uncle, are you secretly in love with the woman in white over there?¡±¡± . Cough.¡± MO Nianchen cleared his throat.¡± How could you tell?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m smart!¡± Xia Lemon smiled slyly. The spot where she and MO Nianchen were standing was blocked by the recliner. Although they could see Li Shengxia, she could not see them. ¡°So you admit it? ¡°I have to correct you. It¡¯s not a crush, it¡¯s an open rtionship.¡± ¡°A love that clearly knows that there will be no results but still continues to be in love?¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen tugged at the corner of his lips.¡± It¡¯s obvious. Tomorrow, everyone will know about it. It¡¯s an inevitable rtionship.¡± ¡°Uncle, it sounds like your courage ismendable. Can I ask why you like her? She doesn¡¯t seem to have any good points either?¡±(Mommy, don¡¯t hurt me. I¡¯m just telling the truth.)) ¡°I already have all the good points in the world. She only needs to enjoy my love. There¡¯s no need for her to have any good points.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Xia Lemon couldn¡¯t help but spit out food. If Mommy knew that Daddy actually defined her like this, would she vomit blood?! ¡°Uncle, you really look like my brother.¡± Xia Lemon couldn¡¯t help butin.¡± ¡°How is your brother?¡± Chapter 309 - 309: Suddenly Decided to Like Daddy Chapter 309 - 309: Suddenly Decided to Like Daddy Trantor: 549690339 ¡°He¡¯s a super narcissist like you.¡±¡±The most annoying thing is that he has the right to be narcissistic!¡± Xia Lemon said. Laughing at my stupidity every day.¡± MO Nianchen could not help but pinch her little nose.¡± What¡¯s wrong with that? With such a brother, wouldn¡¯t he be able to protect you all the time and give in to you in everything?¡± ¡°You¡¯re only half right.¡± ¡°Uncle, let me ask you. Why would a boy like to protect a girl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s either because of love or because the other party is too stupid,¡± MO Nianchen replied.¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Lemon¡¯s mouth twitched.
    She suddenly realized why her mommy was often protected by Uncle Tan and her brother. It was not because of love, but because of her¡­Too stupid! Omg! In order to confirm her guess, Xia Lemon continued to ask, ¡°¡±Then, Uncle, you like that auntie not because she has any good qualities, but because she¡¯s so stupid that she has no good qualities at all?¡± MO Nianchen corrected him.¡± Stupidity is also an advantage.¡± Xia Lemon could not help but mourn for Li Shengxia. Mommy, you¡¯re so pitiful. So that¡¯s what daddy thinks of you. So it wasn¡¯t just her brother who thought so. It turned out that her daddy also thought so¡­ I suddenly feel that you¡¯re so pitiful¡­ But I suddenly decided to like daddy!! Sorry Mommy, I wanted to respect your decision like my brother, but thest time I asked Uncle Tan about you in his heart, he said that you were perfect, cute, kind, and smart¡­ln short, he said all your good points. I feel that he doesn¡¯t understand your true nature at all. If that¡¯s the case, in the future, when the two of you are together, your true colors will be revealed sooner orter. At that time, the two of you might have to say goodbye. It¡¯s really hard to find someone like Daddy in the world whopletely understands your useless nature but still continues to ¡®openly love¡¯ you¡­ 0K! However, before that¡­ ¡°Uncle, let me ask you another question.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If you had a daughter who liked strawberry tarts, would you satisfy her all the time?¡± ¡°I can buy all the cake shops in the world for her.¡±Mo Nianchen smiled and ruffled her hair.¡± But she has to be as cute as you.¡± ¡°Uncle, remember what you said.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to y.¡± Xia Lemon waved her hand at MO Nianchen.¡± Uncle, don¡¯t look away for the next five minutes. Keep your eyes on me, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡¯¡±¡® MO Nianchen was confused. Xia Lemon had already run away. ¡°Uncle, you must.¡± MO Nianchen smiled at her as she slipped into the surfing area. At this moment, the surfing area was so crowded that no one noticed a four-year-old child. Waves of man-made waves washed over, and Xia Lemon choked on her tears. Soon, another man-made wave swept over. ¡°Oh no¡­¡± MO Nianchen had a bad feeling and quickly ran toward the surfing area. At the end of the wave, the little girl poked her head out and smiled brightly at him. He heaved a sigh of relief. Then, the huge wave that swept over drowned the little girl¡¯s body again. This time, she did not get up for a long time¡­ ¡°Lemon, lemon!¡± MO Nianchen rushed into the surfing area without a care, ¡°Lemon, where are you?¡± ¡°Lemon!¡± ¡°Uncle¡­l¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Lemon!¡± Xia Lemon smiled at him before fainting. ¡°Lemon!¡± MO Nianchen quickly picked her up. At that moment, another wave of attacks came. At the same time, Xia Yichen returned to the ce where he yed with Xia Lemon and realized that she was nowhere to be found. He called out to her several times but didn¡¯t hear her reply, so he quickly ran back. ¡°Mommy, is Lemon back?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± No, why?¡± ¡°She was just standing next to the water gun, and now she¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°What is it? Where can she go alone?¡± Xia Yichenined,¡± That glutton must be hungry again and went to find food.¡¯ Li Shengxia felt a little nervous.¡± There are so many people here. What if we run into some bad guys?!¡±¡± Tan Qing immediately said,¡± Shengxia, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll split up and look for her. Yi Chen, stay here. If Lemones back, she¡¯ll be able to find us.¡±¡± Xia Yichen nodded. ¡°Shengxia, let¡¯s split up and search.¡± Li Shengxia answered and quickly started searching for Xia Lemon. A few minutester¡­ Xia Yichen saw MO Chen carrying Xia Lemon out of the surfing zone. God, why did Lemon go to such a dangerous area? However, he quickly understood that she must have done it for Daddy! Mommy didn¡¯t want them to see Daddy. It was fine if Lemon didn¡¯t look like Daddy, but she looked so much like Daddy. She definitely couldn¡¯t face him so easily. So he quickly picked up the towel beside him to cover his head and face. Xia Lemon saw Xia Yichen but did not see Li Shengxia and Tan Qing. There was a slight deviation in her n, but since things hade to this, she could not give up. Hence, she gave Xia Yichen a look. Xia Lemon: ¡± Brother, if Mommyes back, tell her that I fainted and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.¡± Xia Yichen,¡±What are you doing?¡± Come down quickly. If mommy finds out that you¡¯ve seen daddy, she¡¯ll be angry. Xia Lemon: ¡± I was saved by Daddy because I identally drowned. I didn¡¯t know that he was Daddy. Besides, I was still unconscious. I didn¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Xia Yichen, ¡°I¡¯ve lost to you.¡± Alright, I got it! Xia Lemon said,¡±Brother, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Xia Yichen said,¡± Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t tell me that I know you.¡± Xia Lemon,¡±Hehe, brother is the best.¡± MO Nianchen hugged Xia Lemon, who was knocked unconscious again. He felt that a child was staring at him, so he looked back at him. Xia Yichen noticed that MO Nianchen had noticed him, so he quickly grabbed a towel and wiped his face. MO Nianchen looked around for a while but did not see anything. Worried that something might have happened to Xia Lemon, he did not stay any longer and quickly went to the nearby hospital. Xia Yichen was lying on the recliner, eating fruits and drinking drinks while waiting for Li Shengxia and Tan Qing to return. Finally, the two of them returned. ¡°Did you find the lemon?¡± The two of them asked each other and then shook their heads. ¡°Mommy, I just heard that a girl drowned in the surfing area and was sent to the hospital. Could it be Lemon?¡± ¡± What?!¡± Li Shengxia was shocked.¡± I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± ¡°Tan Qing, stay here with Yi Chen. If that girl isn¡¯t Lemon, you can contact me when shees back. In case that girl is lemon I will contact you immediately.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tan Qing thought for a moment and nodded.. Chapter 310 - 310: Is She Your Child? Chapter 310 - 310: Is She Your Child? Trantor: 549690339 At the hospital. ¡°Doctor, quickly check on her and see if she¡¯s injured. She had choked on water in the surfing area and had not woken up yet.¡± ¡°How can you let a little girl go to such a dangerous ce?¡±After hearing MO Nianchen¡¯s words, the doctor could not help but criticize him.¡± What¡¯s the point of regretting your own child for the rest of your life if you don¡¯t take good care of it after giving birth? Move aside, let me take a look.¡± ¡°You know¡­¡± Chi Su was about to speak up for MO Nianchen when he was stopped. MO Nianchen shook his head and stepped aside to let the doctor check on Xia Lemon. Chi Su kept quiet. Was this still the Crown Prince he knew?
    ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen looked at Xia Lemon¡¯s sleeping face and felt an indescribable sense of guilt. He suddenly recalled the time he spent with Li Shengxia when he was younger. There was once when she was injured in an ident and he carried her to the hospital anxiously. In the end, he was scolded by the doctor and asked how he could be someone else¡¯s boyfriend¡­ At that time, he was both ashamed and happy because of the misunderstanding of this ¡®boyfriend¡¯. Now, when he looked at Summer, he had the same illusion that she was his daughter¡­ If he had not hidden her pregnancy from Li Shengxia back then, perhaps she would not have been pushed off the stage by Qin Bingru and lost it. However, now that he wanted it, it was all a pity, but it was all in vain. He owed that person too much. He always thought that everything he did was for her, but every time he thought like this, it only hurt her. Therefore, she kept avoiding him, but he had no right to speak. Lemon, lemon? If only this was his child. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her body. She might have just been frightened. She¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡¯¡±¡® Don¡¯t let the child go to such dangerous ces in the future,¡± the doctor said to MO Nianchen.¡± What if something happens?¡±¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± MO Nianchen nodded at the doctor as a sincere apology and thanks. The doctor did not say anything else and left the ward. MO Nianchen walked to the bed and leaned over. He saw Xia Lemon¡¯s face scrunched together and kept peeking at him. He knew that she had woken up. He heaved a sigh of relief and found it funny. ¡°Little Lemon, you don¡¯t know how to swim. Why did you go to such a dangerous area? Did he want to taste some kind of chemical element that exceeded the standard in the water?¡± ¡± What chemical element?¡± MO Nianchen smiled and replied,¡± Why? Are you not going to continue pretending?¡± ¡°What are you pretending for? Uncle, I don¡¯t understand, but thank you for bravely rushing over to save me. You¡¯re my savior now. I¡¯ll help you with anything you want.¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°Uncle, if you show such a disdainful expression now, you¡¯ll regret it in the future. Because when the timees, I might not help you even if you beg me. Who asked you to look down on me now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to that time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take too long.¡± At that moment, Xia Lemon heard Li Shengxia¡¯s voice. ¡°Lemon? Lemon?¡± ¡°Oh no, Mommy is here!¡± Xia Lemon quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, in case she got involved in the chaotic battle. ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen had no idea what she was doing when he saw Li Shengxia enter the room. ¡°Lemon!¡± When she saw MO Nianchen standing beside Lemon¡¯s bed, she was scared out of her wits. She quickly ran to the bed and picked Lemon up.¡± Lemon, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re going home now.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen reached out and held Li Shengxia¡¯s shoulder to stop her from standing up.¡± Miss Xia, why didn¡¯t you say hello when you saw me?¡±¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s back stiffened as she hugged Xia Lemon tightly.¡± Mr. MO, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t notice you.¡±¡± ¡°Because my surname is MO? So it¡¯s too dark and invisible?¡± ¡°Mr. MO, you really know how to joke.¡± ¡°Miss Xia is still better at joking. Why are you avoiding me?¡± ¡°Mr. MO, I think you¡¯re overthinking it. I didn¡¯t hide from you. I just didn¡¯t see you.¡± ¡°So my presence is so low in front of you. It seems that I have to work harder to increase my presence in the future so that I won¡¯t be treated as an invisible person.¡±The corners of MO Nianchen¡¯s lips twitched slightly as he looked at Xia Lemon in Li Shengxia¡¯s arms.¡± Also, you barged into someone else¡¯s ward for no reason, picked up the child on the bed and left. Do you know her?¡±¡± ¡°Of course I know him!¡± Li Shengxia only realized something after she blurted out the words and cleared her throat. ¡°Then, do you know her name, where she lives, and who her parents are? If you can¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t let you take her away.¡± ¡°Mr. MO, I don¡¯t understand. What right do you have to question me like this? She has nothing to do with me, but how could she have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in shock at MO Nianchen¡¯s words. Could it be that he knew something?? If I hadn¡¯t appeared in time, she would have drowned,¡± MO Nianchen continued.¡± Strictly speaking, I¡¯m her savior. I have the right to not let ¡®strange¡¯ people take her away.¡± So that was what he meant. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°¡®Mr. MO, can you not use all kinds of reasons to pester me just to hit on me? I must take the lemon away. Please move aside.¡± ¡°So you know her name. You¡¯re so worried about her. Is she your child?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body trembled. What did MO Nianchen find out? Why did she feel a chill down her spine? Seeing her reaction, MO Nianchen seemed to have understood something and sneered,¡±¡±Look at how nervous you are. So she¡¯s Tan Qing¡¯s daughter. I really didn¡¯t expect this.¡± Tan Qing actually had such a cute daughter! For some reason, he felt very unhappy. Li Shengxia rxed a little when she saw that he was still misunderstanding her.¡± Since you already know, please move aside,¡± she said coldly.¡± MO Nianchen smirked.¡± Miss Xia, I have to say, you¡¯re really good at being a stepmother. Even I almost thought she was your biological daughter.¡± Seeing that she did not speak, he took a step forward and raised his eyebrows.¡± If we have a child, will you love our child as much as you love her?¡±¡± Li Shengxia took a step back with an icy expression.¡± Mr. MO, please behave yourself. I won¡¯t have a child with you!¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said something like this before, but in the end¡­¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body trembled.¡± In the end, I meant what I said!¡± ¡°Heh. Miss Xia, it seems that your memory is in a mess. I remember that you didn¡¯t say that sentence just now. It was my wife who said it.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face was pale..¡± You¡­¡± Chapter 311 - 311: A Woman I s Intuition Chapter 311: A Woman I s Intuition Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia and smiled.¡± I¡¯ll slowly remind you of who you are.¡±¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Li Shengxia sneered. ¡°Miss Xia. No matter what, I saved your child. I¡¯m her savior, so I don¡¯t expect you to be grateful to me. At least don¡¯t use your face to face me.¡± ¡°Then what should I use? Is my hair facing you? Then Mr. MO had to move aside first. I¡¯m very grateful that you saved Lemon. If you need to repay me, I¡¯ll do the same, but I hope you won¡¯t make any excessive requests.¡± ¡°Miss Xia, I haven¡¯t even said anything to thank you, and you¡¯re already saying that my request is too much. With your attitude, you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯ll thank me. Or should I not take it seriously?¡± I¡¯ll agree to any condition you propose as long as it¡¯s not too much, Mr. MO,¡± Li Shengxia said, biting her lip.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take it seriously.¡± ¡°Make some time tonight,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± She looked at him in surprise. ¡°Miss Xia, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not as dirty as you think. I hope Miss Xia will treat me to dinner tonight. Is that too much?¡± If you don¡¯t have dirty thoughts, how do you know if other people¡¯s thoughts are dirty? Li Shengxia raised an eyebrow.¡± That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°I have an appointment with Miss Xia for five hours, from seven to twelve in the evening.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t take that long to eat.¡± ¡°Thank you for reminding me, Miss Xia. We can do something else, like watching a movie together.¡± ¡°If Miss Xia has any other better way to kill time, I¡¯ll be happy to cooperate.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just do it like this.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, can I leave now?¡± Li Shengxia asked.¡± ¡® Miss Xia, please. See you tonight.¡± MO Nianchen stepped aside with a smile. Li Shengxia immediately carried Lemon and headed outside. MO Nianchen watched as Li Shengxia carried Lemon away. Lemon, who was lying on Li Shengxia¡¯s shoulder, suddenly opened her eyes and blinked at MO Nianchen. Then, she was carried away by Li Shengxia. MO Nianchen stood rooted to the ground, recalling what Lemon had said to him today. Could it be that this little girl was trying to help matchmake him and Li Shengxia? Wasn¡¯t she Tan Qing¡¯s daughter? Why help him? Could it be that he didn¡¯t like his stepmother? Why did he feel that something didn¡¯t make sense? Halfway through the journey with Xia Lemon in her arms, Xia Lemon opened her eyes slowly and asked in a ¡®feigned confusion¡¯ tone,¡±¡±Mommy, where is this?¡± ¡°The hospital.¡± ¡°Did you go to the surfing area alone just now?¡± she asked.¡± Xia Lemon was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Li Shengxia put Xia Lemon down and said to her seriously,¡±¡±Don¡¯t do such dangerous things in the future. Do you know that we¡¯re all worried about you?¡± Xia Lemon lowered her head and replied,¡± I understand, Mommy.¡± I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Li Shengxia took her hand and decided to leave.¡± Let¡¯s go. Uncle Tan and your brother are waiting. ¡°Yes, I am. Mommy, I remember that an uncle who looked like my brother saved me. If not for him, I might have¡­¡± As she spoke, she noticed Li Shengxia¡¯s expression. ¡°Lemon.¡± Li Shengxia stopped in her tracks once again and squatted down to check on Xia Lemon. She spoke very seriously.¡± Promise Mommy that you¡¯ll stay away from that uncle in the future, alright?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Why, Mommy? Was Uncle not good enough? He even saved me.¡± ¡°Mommy will thank him.¡± Li Shengxiabed Xia Lemon¡¯s hair and patted her head.¡± Lemon, Mommy doesn¡¯t want you to leave Mommy.¡±¡±As she spoke, she held Xia Lemon in her arms. Xia Lemon could feel her body trembling.¡± Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave you.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mommy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia brought Xia Lemon back to the beach. Tan Qing immediately went up to him.¡± Shengxia, you found a lemon.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so ugly?¡± ¡°I saw MO Nianchen at the hospital just now.¡±Li Shengxia whispered to Tan Qing. Tan Qing was stunned for a moment and gestured for her to speak to the side. The two of them avoided the two children. Tan Qingcai asked,¡± What did he do?¡± ¡°He saved Lemon, and I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll notice something. If he finds out that Lemon is his child, I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Lemon doesn¡¯t look like him. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the rest. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s find a ce to have dinner.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen asked me to give him five hours tonight, from seven to twelve.¡± ¡°Did you agree to it?¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± He said it¡¯s his thanks for saving Lemon.¡± If I didn¡¯t go, it would be as if I owed him something. He would definitely think of all kinds of ways to ask forpensation.¡± Shengxia, you don¡¯t owe him anything. Lemon is also his¡­¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Li Shengxia shook her head, hinting at Tan Qing to keep it a secret.¡± Lemon and Yichen are both mine. It has nothing to do with him. ¡®¡±¡® Seeing how determined she was, Tan Qing said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t handle in the middle, contact me immediately.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take the two children to eat something first.¡±Tan Qing said. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.¡± Tan Qing smiled lightly.¡± Have you forgotten what I told you today?¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± I understand.¡¯¡±¡® While Tan Qing and Li Shengxia were talking, the two children were whispering to each other. ¡°How¡¯s the progress?¡± Xia Yichen asked. Xia Lemon smiled proudly.¡± Mommy promised to date Daddy for five hours tonight.¡¯ ¡°That easy?¡± It was unbelievable. ¡°It¡¯s all because of my sacrifice.¡± Xia Lemon blinked.¡±However, judging from Mommy¡¯s attitude towards Daddy, the possibility of Daddy wanting to take Mommy down is less than 10%.¡± ¡°The possibility of this is much lower than a stranger. I really don¡¯t know how daddy made mommy give birth to us in the past.¡±Xia Yichen was speechless. ¡°However, after tonight, it might be twenty percent.¡± ¡°1 hope so. Otherwise, 1 don¡¯t even want to admit that I¡¯m his son.¡± . Brother, don¡¯t show your disdain on your face. 1 think mommy must like daddy.¡± ¡®Where did you feel it?¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s intuition. If you don¡¯t like someone, you definitely wont hate someone. If he hated someone so much, it must be because he was in love.¡± . A woman¡¯s intuition?¡± Xia Yichens lips twitched helplessly,¡± You¡¯re still ny-nine steps away from bing a girl.¡¯ ¡®Brother, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You guess..¡± Chapter 312 - 312: She Didn’t Even Want to Order a Cup of Water! Chapter 312 - 312: She Didn¡¯t Even Want to Order a Cup of Water! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m closer to a boy?¡±Xia Lemon looked at Xia Yichen in confusion. Xia Yichen smiled,¡±How did you be so smart all of a sudden?¡± Is it because you¡¯ve been with me for too long that you¡¯ve finally be enlightened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand your arrogant words, but I think it must be something bad!! I am a very elegant girl!!¡± ¡°Elegant? Girls¡­Would an elegant girl go to such a dangerous area to court death?¡± ¡°I told Daddy beforehand to keep an eye on me. I won¡¯t die.¡±
    ¡°What if he didn¡¯t save you?¡± ¡°He saved me.¡± ¡°What if he didn¡¯t save you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my daddy. How could he not save me?¡± ¡°Does he know he¡¯s your daddy?¡± ¡°Then why are you so sure that he will save you?¡± ¡°Anyway, he has already saved me. Doesn¡¯t this mean that even if he doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m his daughter, he and I still have some kind of magical telepathy?¡± .. You win!¡± Xia Lemon proudly took a strawberry egg tart from the side, tore it open, and tasted it. ¡°Right, brother, let me ask you a question.¡±Xia Lemon asked Xia Yichen as she ate her strawberry egg tart. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°After Daddy saved me, he asked me why I went to such a dangerous area. Did I want to taste some excessive chemical elements in the water? What was that chemical element that exceeded the standard?¡± ¡°He should be saying,¡¯nitrogen oxide¡¯.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Carbonic acid¡­¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Xia Lemon looked at the half strawberry egg tart in her hand and couldn¡¯t eat it anymore. At seven o¡¯clock, Li Shengxia arrived punctually. MO Nianchen was dressed in a neat suit as he waited for her at the appointed ce. ¡°Are you dressed like this?¡± MO Nianchen nced at Li Shengxia, who had not changed at all. ¡°Mr. MO, we¡¯re not here on a date. You don¡¯t have to be picky about my clothes, right?¡± MO Nianchen smiled.¡± As long as Miss Xia thinks it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean it literally.¡± I¡¯m here to thank you for saving Lemon. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. Mr. MO, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°What did I misunderstand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Miss Xia, since you¡¯re here to thank me, then let me arrange tonight¡¯s schedule.¡± Li Shengxia grabbed her bag.¡± Mr. MO has the final say.¡±¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a restaurant called ¡®Leng Yan¡¯. It sounds very special.¡¯ ¡°Leng Yan?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched. She had heard of this shop¡¯s name before. It was not just the name that was cold and elegant, but the inside was also cold and elegant from beginning to end. Every dish in the restaurant was extremely small, and the cheapest one cost hundreds of dors. If he wanted to eat his fill ande out, who knew how many tes he would order? How was he thanking him? It was a direct retaliation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Please, Mr. Mo¡­¡± She had already said that she wanted to treat him. Could she take it back?! At the entrance of Leng Yan. The security guard stopped Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Shengxia looked at the security guard curiously. ¡°We don¡¯t hire any service workers here.¡± The security guard said concisely. .¡±Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± I¡¯m here to spend money!¡± The security guard sized her up coldly.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Miss. You can¡¯t go in.¡±¡± What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m not qualified to enter the shop?¡± ¡°Our shop doesn¡¯t provide in water.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Li Shengxia was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Even though she was not dressed formally, she was still clean and fresh. This security guard had gone too far! The most infuriating thing was that MO Nianchen did not say a word. Li Shengxia nced at MO Nianchen.¡± Mr. MO, the cold security guard is staring at us coldly. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to invite you, but I really can¡¯t. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Miss Xia, please allow me to correct you. He¡¯s not looking at us coldly, but at you coldly.¡±¡±lf we leave like this, will you be able to swallow your pride?¡± MO Nianchen said lightly.¡± ¡°..¡±lf she didn¡¯t leave, would she destroy the shop¡¯s signboard?? MO Nianchen walked forward calmly, but the security guard did not stop him. Instead, he bowed respectfully.¡± Pleasee in, sir.¡±¡± ¡°..¡±This was simply going too far! This was a world where looks mattered! Li Shengxia followed him speechlessly. ¡°Miss, if youe in again, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±The security guard stopped her again. Li Shengxia resisted the urge to vomit blood and said to the security guard,¡±¡±l came with the gentleman in front!¡± The security guard turned to look at MO Nianchen, who then said calmly, ¡®¡±We are together.¡± The security guard looked at MO Nianchen, then at Li Shengxia.¡± So you¡¯re this gentleman¡¯s maid. I¡¯m sorry to have offended you, Miss. Pleasee in.¡±¡± ¡°Damn it! If it wasn¡¯t for her good temper, she would have gone crazy long ago. What the hell!! She was the one treating today! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Xia?¡± ¡°Is there any other excuse for not going in?¡± MO Nianchen asked.¡± ¡°No more!¡± Li Shengxia made her way inside in a muffled voice.¡¯This shop is so morous, I should close it down soon!¡¯! After entering the shop, there were countless people sizing her up. Li Shengxia really wanted to find a hole to hide in. She had been in the bridal shop for too long and thought that everyone was so amiable. She had forgotten that everyone judged a book by its cover. She had dressed casually today because she did not want MO Nianchen to misunderstand that she was looking forward to their date. She did not expect things to turn out this way. MO Nianchen entered the VIP room and Li Shengxia stood at the door, staring at his back. Bastard! He even specially ordered a VIP VIP room. Was he trying to bankrupt her?? ¡®What¡¯s wrong, Miss Xia? Did you forget something?¡± That expression seemed to be saying, ¡®Don¡¯t tell me you forgot to bring money.¡¯ ¡°Mr. MO, you¡¯re worrying too much! I felt that this environment was very good, so I stood outside to enjoy the ¡®panoramic view¡¯.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± MO Nianchen smiled.¡± Then, Miss Xia, you can enjoy it slowly.¡± As he spoke, he took a seat in the private room. Li Shengxia entered the room with a cold face. Li Shengxia only realized how cool this restaurant was after she received the menu!! She had only heard that their dishes were very pocket-sized, but she really did not know that they could be so pocket- sized. The total volume of a te of dishes was not even as big as a finger. Was this a joke? He looked at the price tag again. This was simply daylight robbery! ¡°Miss Kia? What¡¯s wrong?¡± MO Nianchen asked when he saw that she had not ordered anything. It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve already eaten. Order it yourself.¡±Li Shengxia handed the menu to MO Nianchen. If she ordered a dish like this, it would hurt her for a month! She didn¡¯t even want to order a ss of water!! MO Nianchen smiled without answering. He took the menu and casually ordered a dozen dishes. Li Shengxia red at him, her eyes widening to the point that the moon was about to fill them! He was still counting, still counting, still counting! Chapter 313 - 313: Stop, Did I Let You Go?!? Chapter 313 - 313: Stop, Did I Let You Go?!? Trantor: 549690339 She was crazy! Could she just leave? She wanted to calm down, calm down, calm down! ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡± MO Nianchen handed the menu to the waiter. He looked at Li Shengxia.¡± By the way, Miss Xia, what would you like to drink?¡±¡± ¡°No need.¡± Li Shengxia replied coldly. ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± MO Nianchen waved the waiter away.
    Ll sneng cursea MO Niaen a nunarea tnousana times m ner neart, Dut she still could not vent her anger. The thought of them spending five hours together made her want to die. God, how could she agree to this bastard so easily? This meal would cost her at least a year¡¯s worth of savings. If he were to go out again, who knew how much more he would have to spend? It was not that she was stingy with the money for this meal, but their living standards were not on the same level at all. To him, a casual meal was simply killing her. When the dishes were served, MO Nianchen would ask her if she wanted to eat. She would always grit her teeth and say no, and he would stop inviting her and eat his own. She felt as if he was eating gold coins. One bite of gold coins would eat up her ie for several days. After taking a bite of each dish, MO Nianchen stopped eating. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mr. MO, are you full?¡± MO Nianchen frowned.¡± I¡¯m not satisfied with every dish. Disappointed.¡± ¡°Disappointment your sister! Do you know how much money you¡¯ve spent on me? How dare you say that you¡¯re disappointed? Disappointed! Even if you¡¯re disappointed, don¡¯t waste it like this!!! At the thought of this, Li Shengxia immediately picked up the cutlery and was about to start eating when MO Nianchen stopped her.¡± It tastes terrible.¡¯¡±¡®He said,¡± Stop eating. Besides, haven¡¯t you already had dinner? .¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. If you don¡¯t want to eat it, you won¡¯t let others eat it. Are you crazy?!?Aaaaaaah! Li Shengxia really wanted to cry. MO Nianchen, however, called the waiter over with a cold face.¡± The food here is horrible.¡± ¡°Sir, there are so many customers in my shop, but no one has ever said that my food tastes bad.¡± ¡°If it tastes bad, it tastes bad. Don¡¯t give me excuses!¡±¡®Go get me two packets of instant noodles,¡± said MO Nianchen coldly.¡± ¡°Instant noodles?¡± The waiter¡¯s eyes were so wide that they could fit two copper bells. He had initially thought that MO Nianchen was well-dressed and respectful, but now he felt that the clothes he was wearing must have been rented from somewhere. The waiter smiled coldly and said disdainfully,¡±Sorry, sir, we don¡¯t have such things here. ¡°Besides, you ordered so many dishes. Whether you finish them or not, you won¡¯t lose a cent. Don¡¯t even think about eating and dash.¡± ¡°No instant noodles?¡± The corners of MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± MO Nianchen waved his hand and called Chi Su in.¡± Chi Su, go and find out who owns this shop.¡±¡± The waiter continued to look down on her and turned to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± MO Nianchen stopped him coldly.¡± Did I let you go?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Heh.¡± The waiter sneered with an arrogant expression that said, ¡®I¡¯d like to see what you can do.¡¯ Li Shengxia could not help but feel a little excited when she saw MO Nianchen¡¯s defeat.¡± To have youe to such a cold and elegant ce, hehehe, you must be the one being looked down upon. Hahaha, does it feel good?¡± MO Nianchen nced at her and thought, ¡± Miss Xia, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re on the same side now. I¡¯m being looked down upon, but you¡¯re not being looked at ¡®passionately.¡± Li Shengxia turned around and pretended not to see her, but she caught sight of the waiter¡¯s expression as if he was saying, ¡®I knew you didn¡¯t have the money to pay. It¡¯s not that easy to dine and dash at our restaurant. You¡¯re feeling smug now, but I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to cryter.¡¯ F * ck, why did she suddenly feel like she was in a bad state! MO Nianchen was right, this shop was disgusting! MO Nianchen¡¯s humiliation was also her humiliation! It was simply humiliating. So she suddenly said to the waiter,¡±Hey, you, you¡¯re an employee of this restaurant, not the owner. You look like you have the whole world. Tell me, what does this dish taste like? How was it made? What raw materials were added to it? How many processes did it go through?¡± The waiter choked. ¡± You don¡¯t know anything,¡± Li Shengxia said tly.¡± Just lower your noble forehead. After all, just two dishes here are worth a month¡¯s sry, and you¡¯re only responsible for serving them.¡¯¡±¡® The waiter¡¯s expression was uglier than anything else. He cursed in his heart, ¡®If I had known earlier, I would have spat some saliva in their dishes. Ptui, I¡¯m dressed so shabbily. What right do I have to scold others?¡¯ Looking at her, she must have made some disgusting deal with this rich second-generation heir. And this rich second-generation heir, who looked decent and dressed well, was deliberately picking a bone to get a free meal? Who knew if he was really a rich second-generation heir? He was struck by lightning for pretending to be X, but he actually pretended to be cold and elegant. He really didn¡¯t feel disgusted. However, before the waiter could finish feeling disgusted, Chi Su came back to report. ¡°Prince, the owner of this restaurant is called Leng Yan. She¡¯s in the restaurant now.¡± ¡°Call her over.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± The waiter continued to feel disgusted.¡± Prince? Hehe, I¡¯m the emperor. What a joke.¡± In the end¡­The boss really came! Leng Yan was shocked when she saw MO Nianchen.¡± That¡¯s¡­¡± Prince¡­l really didn¡¯t expect you toe to a small ce like ours.¡± Leng Yan had traveled all over the world to study, so she knew how powerful the Emperor Heritage Group was. She had also seen MO Nianchen once or twice, but she had only watched from afar, so MO Nianchen had no impression of her. She had never expected such a big shot to appear here. Moreover, he seemed to be very dissatisfied with her restaurant. I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a small ce, I know that you are a big ce, I know that you are a big ce, I know that you are a big ce, I am lucky enough toe in¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made the crown prince unhappy. It¡¯s really my fault.¡± When the waiter saw that the boss hade and apologized to the other party, he could not help but say,¡±Boss, they want to dine and dash. I¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth. Do you know who he is? Dine and dash!¡± Leng Yan scolded the waiter coldly.¡± I told you to be friendly to the customers. What about you? Your nose is up in the air every day, as if the Imperial City is owned by your family! You¡¯vepletely embarrassed me!¡± A certain waiter lowered his head. Was this man really a prince? ¡°Who has received the Crown Prince today? All of you, get lost!¡± ¡°Boss?¡± The waiter was shocked. In the past, no matter what they did, the boss never said that he would chase them away. This was also the reason why they were getting more and more insatiable¡­However, they really did not expect that they would be fired for such a small matter!! [After I set the chapter time wrong, the two chapters were messed up. I¡¯ll make up for this chapter. Those who have read the next chapter, don¡¯t order it..] Chapter 314 - 314: She Is The Real Owner Of This Shop Chapter 314: She Is The Real Owner Of This Shop Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Boss Leng, there¡¯s no need to fire the shop assistant. ¡°Mo Nianchen said calmly. The waiter looked at Leng Yan excitedly and said, ¡°Boss, he said he doesn¡¯t need to fire us. Thank you, thank you.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Leng Yan red at him. Based on her understanding of MO Nianchen, there was no way he would let things go so easily. As expected, MO Nianchen continued,¡± Let¡¯s just close the shop.¡± The waiter was dumbfounded. This shop was so popr in L City that it could be closed so easily!? ¡°Too¡­ Prince, can you make an exception? I spent a lot of effort on this shop, and I have many regr customers in L City, including many powerful and noble people¡­¡± ¡°Boss Leng, you¡¯re right. Since you don¡¯t want to close the shop, I¡¯ll give you another choice.¡± ¡°Crown Prince, please tell me.¡± ¡°Just now, your security guard said that my femalepanion couldn¡¯t even afford a ss of water in your shop.¡± Leng Yan¡¯s face turned pale.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry, Crown Prince. Those kids haven¡¯t seen much of the world and offended you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°This is the first time I, MO Nianchen, have been treated as a free meal. I¡¯m definitely going to eat this meal. Boss Leng, name your price.¡± MO Nianchen called out to Chi Su.¡± Chi Su, bring me the contract.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Chi Su quickly handed the contract to Leng Yan. ¡°Boss Leng, take a good look at the contents of the contract. You can fill in any price you want.¡± Leng Yan looked at the contract. This was the legal transfer agreement that MO Nianchen had given her. He wanted to buy this shop?! If she didn¡¯t sign the contract, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to continue running her shop. She might as well sign it. At least it wouldn¡¯t be a waste. Hence, she quickly signed it. ¡°Chi Su, give her the cheque.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, Crown Prince, from today onwards, this shop is yours.¡± ¡°Boss, what do you mean?¡± The waiter waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°From today onwards, Prince will be your boss.¡± ¡°!!! Too¡­ Prince¡­¡¯l¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡¯ Please forgive me, please forgive me.¡± ¡°How much is your monthly sry here?¡±Mo Nianchen asked the waiter. ¡°Y-Yes, Crown Prince, 8,000 a month.¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. Damn, his monthly sry is actually so high. No wonder he looks down on others. ¡°Where are the security guards at the door?¡± ¡°Twelve thousand a month.¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°Call the security guard outside in.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± MO Nianchen continued to ask the waiter, ¡°¡±lf I fire you now, how much can you find a job outside with a monthly sry?¡± ¡°Three thousand? Maybe¡­ 2,500? Prince, please don¡¯t fire me. I still have to save money to get a wife¡­¡± Soon, the security guard arrived. Seeing the waiter kneeling on the floor and pping himself, he immediately stood up and tried to catch MO Nianchen. ¡°I knew that the two of you were strange. There must be something wrong with you. You actually dared to stir up trouble. I¡­¡± ¡°Stop! He¡¯s our boss now!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°He just bought this shop from the boss.¡± ¡°Are you serious? Don¡¯t tease me.¡± ¡°Why would I tease you for no reason?¡± ¡°Oh my god, I really couldn¡¯t tell.¡±The security guard immediately knelt down. Sorry, sorry, I was blind and didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai. I hope the new boss MO Nianchen pointed at Li Shengxia.¡± No, she¡¯s the legal owner of this store. ¡®¡±¡® When the security guard saw Li Shengxia, he waspletely out of his mind. How could heugh at her at the door just now? It had only been a short while, and she had be his boss. The heavens loved to joke with him. Li Shengxia was taken aback. She looked at MO Nianchen. What did he mean? ¡°She¡¯ll deal with you however she wants,¡± he said calmly.¡± ¡°Um, new boss, I was blind just now. Please forgive me.¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen and asked for confirmation.¡± Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Regardless of whether it was true or not, he still had to deal with the anger in his heart first. ¡°You two should change your jobs. ¡°Li Shengxia felt an inexplicable anger at the thought of the two men¡¯s attitude just now. It was toote for them to beg for mercy now. ¡°I feel that cleaning toilets is more suitable for you.¡± ¡°New boss,¡± ¡°New boss,¡± ¡°In the future, you can be transferred to the cleaning department. If you¡¯re not happy, you can leave now. In addition, there are others like them. I have a lot of good departments to arrange for you!¡± Everyone immediately trembled. Did they have to get into character so quickly? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you¡¯re all dismissed.¡± ¡°Yes, new boss.¡± ¡°Yes, new boss.¡± Leng Yan was dumbfounded. ¡°Xia¡­Miss Xia, you¡¯re really amazing. I¡¯ve always wanted to manage them, but my rtionship with them was too good. After a long time, they didn¡¯t listen to me. I can only keep increasing their wages to make them pay more attention to their work.¡± ¡°But their performance was very disappointing. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t bring myself to let them go because of the interpersonal rtionship we¡¯ve established over a long period of time. Moreover, they¡¯re all children. If they were to be fired, they wouldn¡¯t know where to go.¡± ¡°Miss Leng, although you look very cold, your heart is very kind.¡±¡± But no matter what, employees are employees,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± Even if you treat them too well, don¡¯t let them forget their boundaries.¡± If they weren¡¯t afraid of you at all, then you would have a headache.¡± ¡°I do have a headache, but you gave me a lot of inspiration just now. I finally knew what to do, but it was toote. I hope you can manage this shop well. In fact, if you get along with them seriously, you will Imow that each of them is very good. It¡¯s just that some of them are not very sensible.¡± ¡°I can see that Miss Leng still can¡¯t let go of this restaurant. Then why did she sign the contract?¡± Leng Yan was a little embarrassed.¡± After all, we¡¯ve been in business for so many years. Although many ces have not been well managed, we¡¯ve paid for it. As for why we signed it¡­lt¡¯s because I believe that if this restaurant is under the Emperor Inheritance¡¯s name, it will definitely be on the right track and be a first-ss restaurant. But¡­¡± ¡°But Miss Leng did not expect that the legal person¡¯s name was actually me¡­¡± Leng Yan felt even more embarrassed. She was the one who wanted to obtain the emperor¡¯s inheritance, so she didn¡¯t take a good look at the contract. It wasn¡¯t anyone else¡¯s fault, but could letting a twenty-six-year-old girl run this shop really make it better? She was very worried. ¡°Actually, Miss Leng, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Prince was just joking just now. How could I be the legal person? I didn¡¯t pay for it.¡± A glimmer of hope shed across Leng Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡® Miss Xia, I said it¡¯s yours, so of course it¡¯s yours..¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 315 - 315: What Am I to Miss Xia? Chapter 315: What Am I to Miss Xia? Trantor: 549690339 ¡± Mr. MO,¡± Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± Although I don¡¯t like the attitude of the waiters in this shop, you¡¯re not even responsible for managing it properly. Why do you still want to buy it?¡±¡± ¡°For you.¡± MO Nianchen said calmly. ¡°Mr. MO, I can¡¯t afford such an expensive gift. I acted on my own just now. Now, I¡¯ll return the title of ¡®boss¡¯ to you.¡± ¡± There¡¯s no reason to take back what you¡¯ve given away,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± If you don¡¯t want it, you can tear it down or sell it, as you please. But don¡¯t give it back to me. This is your gift for treating the Great Wall to this meal.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ept this gift.¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow at her.¡± Do you prefer others to look at you coldly?¡¯¡±¡® ¡± Although I don¡¯t like people looking at me coldly, I¡¯m different from Mr. MO,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± I believe that if there are people who support you in this world, there will be people who oppose you. If there are people who care about you, there will be people who ignore you.¡± There was no need for everyone to understand me, and there was no need for everyone who disobeyed me to obey me. There were too many people in the world who cared too much about what others thought and could never be themselves.¡± ¡°Then, Miss Xia, tell me, are you being yourself now?¡± Li Shengxia was stunned for a moment and avoided his question.¡± Mr. MO, we¡¯re talking about you now.¡¯¡±¡® But I¡¯m more interested in you.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Mo. I¡¯ll definitely be myself.¡± Li Shengxia replied coldly.¡± MO Nianchen smiled.¡± I hope so. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°As for this shop¡­¡± Before she could finish, MO Nianchen interrupted her.¡± I told you, you¡¯re the owner of this shop now. You can do whatever you want with it.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia bit her lip and thought for a moment before turning to Leng Yan.¡± Miss Leng, if I transfer the store to you again, can you promise to run it well?¡¯¡±¡® Leng Yan was shocked. Can I?¡± She was a little afraid of MO Nianchen. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. ¡°Miss Leng, I don¡¯t know anything about the management of a restaurant. This is your restaurant. I hope you can run it well. A restaurant not only needs a good chef, good decoration, good appearance, but also good employees. The quality of the staff was more important than anything else. Don¡¯t waste a good shop.¡± Leng Yan smiled in shame and nodded. ¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity. This time, I¡¯ll definitely manage it well.¡± ¡°What about the contract?¡± Leng Yan tore up the contract and returned the check to Li Shengxia. ¡°Then, there¡¯s nothing else. You can go out first.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Leng Yan went out. Chi Su also retreated. ¡°You got into character so quickly.¡± MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia and smiled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to buy it, but you just casually returned it. Do you think this is very interesting?¡± ¡°Mr. MO, please don¡¯t be so reckless in the future. Keep your check. ¡°Li Shengxia pushed the check to him. ¡°I said before that I bought the shop for you. It¡¯s your business how you want to deal with it. Now that you¡¯ve sold it at the original price, the money is also yours.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ept this money.¡± Moreover, it was a huge sum of money. ¡°There wille a time when you will need it. I told you, I don¡¯t like other people. Give me back what I gave away.¡± ¡°Therefore, I can use this check as I please, and Mr. MO is sure that he won¡¯t raise any objections.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia picked up the check and tore it into pieces. ¡°Alright, Mr. MO, if there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°Of course I have something else to do. I¡¯m not full yet.¡± ¡°What did I ask the waiter just now? She asked for two packets of instant noodles, but he rejected her. Now that the interlude was over, the main course continued. Miss Xia, don¡¯t be anxious. There¡¯s still plenty of time.¡± ¡°Ask the waiter to give me two packets of instant noodles and a pot of boiling water.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The waiters had witnessed how MO Nianchen had bought their shop and casually waved his hand, so they did not dare to neglect him. She quickly went out to buy instant noodles. ¡°Too¡­ Prince, you wanted instant noodles but didn¡¯t say what vor you wanted, so I bought you two packets of each type.¡±¡± This attitude was really¡­Li Shengxia shrugged speechlessly after the 180-degree turn. ¡°Very good, go out.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± A waiter wiped his sweat. He was indeed a tall, rich, and handsome man. He hade to their restaurant to order instant noodles. He was really a god that he had never heard of before. She was really d that she did not provoke him. Only the two of them were left in the room. MO Nianchen picked out two packets of instant noodles from the pile.¡± I¡¯ll take this. You make it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t Miss Xia treating tonight?¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia took the instant noodles from him and froze when she saw it. She remembered that five years ago, they had once stayed at a Fenghua Hotel for a night. That night, it was stormy and there was no electricity. She had made him a bowl of instant noodles and he had finished it all. He had just finished it when he fainted. The instant noodles he picked out were actually the same brand and taste as the ones from back then. What did he mean? Was this a coincidence? Or¡­On purpose? Li Shengxia¡¯s thoughts were a little chaotic. He could eat instant noodles? Are you not allergic to spicy food? Another five years passed by her body like a fleeting white horse. Both of them had changed. She no longer thought about his name, no longer desired to enter his world. She only wanted a sense of peace and quiet, and could no longer bear his ¡®ravage¡¯. He wasn¡¯t the only one who had changed. She was also constantly changing Li Shengxia snapped out of her daze at the question.¡± No, I¡¯m just surprised that a rich man like you, who can easily buy a restaurant, would like to eat such cheap and unnutritious food. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Although it¡¯s cheap and not nutritious, and you might even get an allergic reaction after eating it, the taste is very good. ¡°Mo Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia meaningfully.¡± Miss Xia is like a packet of instant noodles in my heart.¡± ¡°You¡­ Your analogy is really fresh!¡± Li Shengxia red at him with a frown. She opened the packaging and poured the boiled water into the instant noodles. ¡°What about Miss Nia? What am I to Miss Xia?¡± Li Shengxia took a deep breath in response to MO Nianchen¡¯s question. She looked at him and asked calmly,¡±¡±Mr. MO, have you heard of a sh * t? They naturally liked to roll balls.¡± Miss Xia, do you think I¡¯m a O?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re a dung ball! From afar, one would think that it was a piece of gold. When one came closer, not only did it smell bad, but it was also disgusting..¡± Chapter 316 - 316: Mr. MO, Your Proud Trick Is Ineffective on Chapter 316: Mr. MO, Your Proud Trick Is Ineffective on Me Trantor: 549690339 A faint smile appeared on MO Nianchen¡¯s lips.¡± But there¡¯s a bastard who likes her, and a unique one at that.¡±¡± He was crazy. Why was he smiling so happily when he was scolded for being a ball? Li Shengxia ced the instant noodles in front of him and said coldly, ¡°Mr. MO, your instant noodles are ready!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± MO Nianchen took the bowl of instant noodles and started eating. The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. She had made such a disgusting analogy, yet he still ate it. It was a new experience for her. They were probably the only two people in the world who would order instant noodles in such a high-end restaurant!! The table was full of exquisite delicacies. Although they were small, they were still very expensive. She was speechless that she could not taste them. She lowered her head helplessly and took a sip of the instant noodle soup. MO Nianchen looked at her with a faint smile.¡± Miss Xia, I¡¯d like to add that I¡¯m very happy to have met a bastard like you.¡± ¡± Pfft!¡± Li Shengxia spat the instant noodle soup in her mouth all over his face. She did not know whether to apologize or call him a lunatic. Who asked him to say that she deserved it. ¡°Mr. MO, you¡­¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? You were the one who said it yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in ser.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve been thinking of ways to make the ball roll.¡± ¡°Mr. MO, is there a problem with your Chinese? Do you need me to exin to you the difference between ¡®rolling the ball¡¯ and ¡®making the ball roll?¡±¡® ¡°What¡¯s the difference? I¡¯m all ears.¡¯ ¡°I roll the ball because I like it, and I make the ball roll because I hate it.¡± ¡°I see. Then, I hope Miss Xia will continue to hate me because I enjoy being hated. ¡°At the very least, it proves that I¡¯m still living in your world. Li Shengxia was speechless. I¡¯m not that rxed.¡± He raised his eyebrows and smiled.¡± ¡°..¡±She red at him coldly. Next life! After finishing the instant noodles, MO Nianchen¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, just like five years ago. He pressed his stomach and frowned deeply, as if he was about to fall off his chair. Li Shengxia was shocked. ¡°Mr. MO, what¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I eat instant noodles?¡± When she saw that he insisted on ordering instant noodles, she thought that he was no longer allergic. She did not expect him to be the same as five years ago. If that was the case, why did he insist on eating instant noodles??Are you crazy? MO Nianchen smiled at her with a pale face.¡± Are you concerned about me?¡± ¡°Even if a cat fell sick after eating my food, I can¡¯t just ignore it.¡± Li Shengxia gritted her teeth.¡± He looked serious.¡± I¡¯m a f * cking ball.¡± . Mr. MO, you don¡¯t have to mind the joke just now.¡± ¡°Because you said so.¡± Li Shengxia was stunned for a moment. She quickly reached for her phone.¡± I¡¯ll call an ambnce for you.¡±¡± ¡°Xia¡­Miss Xia. It¡¯s not even 12 0¡¯clock yet. Your time is still mine.¡±Mo Nianchen pressed her wrist to stop her from making the call. Instead, he said to her, ¡®¡±¡®1 have an allergy shot in my wallet.¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. He must be crazy to ask her to give him an injection. ¡°Mr. MO, I¡¯m not a professional medical staff. I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you hit me, and you won¡¯t be responsible even if I die.¡± Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that I will die in front of you?¡± MO Nianchen looked at her with a pale face.¡± Xiaxia, are you scared? If I die in front of you one day¡­¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body trembled.¡± Mr. MO, your trick of hurting yourself doesn¡¯t work on me.¡± ¡°Then take the syringe and stick it into my hand.¡±As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die so easily. I¡¯ll live longer than you.¡±¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart was filled with a strange emotion. ¡®Heh, he¡¯s saying such strange and disturbing words again. I won¡¯t fall for his trick again.¡¯ Li Shengxia snorted and found a syringe in his wallet. He actually brought such a thing with him. She wouldn¡¯t believe it if she said that he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Li Shengxia continued the topic,¡±¡±Mr. MO is right. After all, there¡¯s an old saying that a scourge lives for a thousand years.¡± His eyes dimmed slightly.¡± If only I had remembered that earlier.¡± If he had remembered earlier, he would not have used such a method to force her to leave five years ago. Even now, she still could not let go of that hurt. Li Shengxia did not seem to hear him. Instead, she frowned coldly and said, ¡°Mr. MO, can¡¯t you roll up your sleeves a little higher?¡± I don¡¯t want to be tied up, I don¡¯t want to be tied up, I don¡¯t want to be tied up, I don¡¯t want to get in your way.¡± ¡°..¡±Who was allergic? She was speechless. ¡°Miss Xia is not good at helping others take off their clothes?¡± He seemed to be in a good mood. As he spoke, he took off his clothes.¡± Then I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Li Shengxia cleared her throat. She identally caught a glimpse of a scar on his chest. It was a gunshot at his birthday party five years ago. He had been shot while trying to save her. That time, he had almost died. And the injury on his little finger was also reattached to save her. ¡°Miss Nia?¡± Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses and stuck the needle into his arm. Why did she think of all this? Was she crazy? Why did she need to know why he treated her so well while hurting her so deeply? In any case, he could do whatever he wanted. For example, buying a restaurant or even a street for a small matter at that time might turn around and abandon that restaurant or street, or sell them or forget about them. ¡°Miss Xia, the medicine has been injected for a long time. Can you remove the needle from my arm?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia quickly pulled out the needle. The corners of MO Nianchen¡¯s lips twitched. Please, can¡¯t she be a little gentler? ¡°Why are you looking at me? You should press the cotton swab yourself. Do you think it hurts? I already said that I¡¯m not a professional, but you insisted that I do it.¡¯ ¡°I want to thank Miss Xia. I feel much better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Li Shengxia threw the syringe into the trash can beside her and said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Since Mr. MO is feeling much better, let¡¯s call it a day for this meal!¡± Was she afraid of the feeling of being in the same room with him? Especially when he wasn¡¯t wearing anything on his upper body? MO Nianchen put on his shirt with a half- smile. Li Shengxia immediately called the waiter to pay the bill. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s 88,000 yuan in total,¡± the waiter said respectfully.¡± . How much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Miss Xia. Our boss specially instructed us to give you a free meal, so we only charged you a private room fee. The VIP room you booked tonight has a minimum consumption of 88,000 yuan..¡± Chapter 317 - 317: Leaving Is Leaving, Why Do You Need Forgiveness? Chapter 317: Leaving Is Leaving, Why Do You Need Forgiveness? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How much is the fee for a normal private room?¡± Li Shengxia asked in shock.¡± The waiter said respectfully,¡±We don¡¯t charge a room fee for ordinary rooms here.¡±¡± Li Shengxia felt like crying. MO Nianchen, that bastard who insisted on getting a VIP VIP room no matter where he went, had really screwed her up! ! MO Nianchen remained calm.¡¯Who asked you to transfer the restaurant so quickly? If you transfer after this meal, you won¡¯t have to pay for the private room.¡¯ ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± Noticing that Li Shengxia was still standing there in a daze, MO Nianchen said calmly,¡± I¡¯ll settle the bill. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°No need! We agreed that it would be my treat!¡± Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses and gritted her teeth. MO Nianchen did not argue with her. Over the years, he had transferred a lot of money into her ount, so she should be able to pay for a meal. Li Shengxia felt like her HP bar was emptied after she paid the bill. MO Nianchen looked at the time.¡± It¡¯s 9:30 p. m. now, just in time to watch a movie.¡± ¡°..¡±She even wanted to watch a movie with him. It was very traumatizing. She suddenly regretted paying so quickly. However, it was just a movie. It shouldn¡¯t cost much, right? So be it! As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the cinema, the staff greeted MO Nianchen warmly.¡± Prince, you¡¯re finally here. This is your femalepanion. She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± I¡¯ve already vacated the entire third hall ording to your request. Would you like to pay by card or not?¡± Li Shengxia was utterly shocked. Empty the entire Third Hall? What was going on? She looked at MO Nianchen in confusion. No need, Miss Xia,¡± MO Nianchen said calmly.¡± I just want to watch a movie with the two of you, so¡­¡± ¡°You booked the entire ce?¡± ¡®Yes!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia nearly vomited blood. Her money! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Could he not consider her wallet? MO Nianchen looked at her.¡± What¡¯s wrong, Miss Xia?¡± If you have any ¡®unspeakable secrets,¡¯ feel free to tell me. I can help you.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Li Shengxia endured the urge.¡± I¡¯ll swipe my card!¡± As she spoke, she took out her card and handed it to the cashier. She felt ufortable. Then, something even worse happened¡­ Her card was maxed out! God, she felt that she really needed an ambnce now! MO Nianchen was a bastard who did not know the sufferings of the people. Was he doing this on purpose? Or was it intentional? Or was it intentional? Did he feel that good after maxing out her card? ¡°Miss Xia, you don¡¯t look too good. If you¡¯re not feeling well, we don¡¯t have to watch the movie for now. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡¯ ¡°No need!¡± Li Shengxia wanted nothing more than to tear him apart. What kind of joke was this? She had just used her card to pay for the entire venue, and he had said ¡®no more, no more, no more!¡¯! Where was she going to get the money back? MO Nianchen no longer insisted. Instead, he said,¡±¡±ln that case, pleasee in, Miss Xia.¡± Li Shengxia gritted her teeth and walked into the Third Hall. MO Nianchen followed closely behind. He always sat in the same ce every time he watched a movie, and this time was no exception. Li Shengxia went straight to the front row when he sat down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Xia?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Nothing much. My eyesight isn¡¯t good, so I want to sit in the front row.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that you have poor eyesight.¡± . Because I¡¯m not the person you¡¯ve known since you were young.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡± If Miss Xia insists, then I¡¯ll have no choice but to apany you to the end.¡± MO Nianchen smiled.¡±Hence, he calmly got up and walked to the front row. Didn¡¯t this picky guy always choose the same position? Why did he sit with her? Li Shengxia moved to the side and he followed suit. She moved another seat, and he followed suit. Crazy! Could he change to something else? At this moment, MO Nianchen did not forget to ask in a ¡®kind¡¯ manner,¡± Miss Xia, have you found the best spot?¡± ¡°Found it, it¡¯s here!¡± Li Shengxia answered sullenly. ¡°You¡­¡± Li Shengxia gripped the bag in her hand.¡± You¡¯re right!!¡± ¡°Now I finally understand why Miss Xia always has her side profile facing me. It turns out that you¡¯ve been looking at me. Happiness came too suddenly, I have to digest it first.¡± .¡±Just kill her and forget it The movie started. Li Shengxia held her breath. She was not even in the mood to watch a movie. Being with MO Nianchen always made her tense. At this moment, a few lines of dialogue popped up in the movie. Why are you so nice to me? Because I love you. Wasn¡¯t love only when two people were in love with each other? It¡¯s hard to fall in love. It¡¯s more like you and me. Li Shengxia¡¯s heart seemed to have been touched by something and froze for a moment. She Imew that it was hard to fall in love. Once, she had always liked someone, but in the end, she had gotten the worst result. It was as if someone had always liked her, but she still could not give him anything. She suddenly remembered how much Tan Qing had done for her all these years. Had she enjoyed everything too much? Every time he gently told her to follow her heart, she would forget the guilt and continue to consume his gentleness and devotion. She had always thought that MO Nianchen had gone too far and ruined her life. However, she had gone too far herself. She knew that it was impossible for her to be with someone, but she still epted his help. ¡°Miss Xia?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you also think that it¡¯s difficult for two people to fall in love? Li Shengxia did not understand why he would suddenly ask her this question and blurted out,¡±¡±Of course. How many people in this world are truly in love? Most of the time, it was nothing more than one person giving and one person enjoying.¡± ¡°I used to think so too, butter on, I realized that it¡¯s not difficult to fall in love. The difficult part is to be honest with each other.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really rare for Mr. MO to have such an epiphany. However, not everyone will be gentle to the sincerity of others.¡± ¡°Miss Xia, please allow me to ask you a question.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°If your lover hurt you because of his difficulties and left you, would you forgive him?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Li Shengxia said firmly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Do you still need a reason? Hurt is hurt, what difficulties do you have? Leaving was leaving, what forgiveness was there to be forgiven?¡± ¡°What if he made this decision because he loved her too much and hoped that leaving her would give her happiness?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing. If they really love each other, how can it be a happy thing to leave each other? If you really loved someone, no matter what happened to the other party, you would definitely want to stay with him. Even if the next second was the end of the world, you must stay with him for this second..¡± Chapter 318 - 318: He Was Not Unhappy Because Of This! Chapter 318: He Was Not Unhappy Because Of This! Trantor: 549690339 After a moment of silence, MO Nianchen continued,¡±¡±Then, what if you die in the next second? At this moment, would you still let the person you love guard you?¡± ¡°Of course. I only have one second left to live. Why don¡¯t you let him say goodbye to me properly?¡± she answered.¡± . So, if there¡¯s a person, because I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m leaving you, you¡­ You won¡¯t forgive him?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s brows furrowed in seriousness, and even his breathing stopped. ¡± There¡¯s no such person,¡± Li Shengxia replied coldly.¡± I don¡¯t need to forgive him. He knows he¡¯s going to die but refuses to give me hisst moments. How can I forgive him?¡± He probably doesn¡¯t need my forgiveness.¡± ¡°Xia¡­¡¯ ¡°Mr. MO, are you done with your questions? After asking, he would watch a movie.¡± After all, she had maxed out her card just to watch this movie. After all, they were going home after watching this movie. She really did not understand why MO Nianchen would ask her such a ridiculous question. He was just a strange person. He had been eating well and sleeping well for the past five years, and he even had the mood toe all the way here to y with her. She couldn¡¯t possibly be telling him that he left her because he was about to die, right? Ha, then he would die. At least, dead people wouldn¡¯t y with her! At that moment, Li Shengxia received a message. It was from Tan Qing. ¡°Shengxia, where are you now?¡± ¡°At the Oriental Theater.¡± ¡°Watch a movie?¡± ¡°Yes, he maxed out the card.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s aplicated matter. I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡± ¡°Do you have the money to take a taxi?¡± . No, I¡¯ll walk back.¡± ¡°How can this be? The Oriental Theater is too far from your house.¡± Li Shengxia thought about it and agreed that it would take at least two hours to walk home from here. Hence, she sent another message to Tan Qing.¡¯Why don¡¯t you transfer a hundred yuan to my card and I¡¯ll give it to you when I get back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tan Qing replied. Li Shengxia let out a sigh of relief. She only hoped that she would leave this ce before 12 0¡¯clock and never have anything to do with MO Nianchen. The movie was finally over. Li Shengxia stood up.¡± Mr. MO, it¡¯s already midnight. From now on, my time belongs to me. May I leave now?¡±¡± ¡°Of course.¡± MO Nianchen stood up as well.¡± I¡¯m going back too. Let¡¯s go together.¡±¡± ¡°No need, I can walk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the way anyway.¡± ¡°..¡±lt was indeed very smooth! ¡± It¡¯s alright,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± I have something else to do.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As they chatted, they walked to the entrance of the cinema. MO Nianchen was about to say something when he saw Tan Qing standing at the entrance and greeting them. ¡°Shengxia.¡± ¡°Tan Qing?¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. She had only asked him to transfer a hundred yuan to her card. Why was he here? ¡°Hello, Crown Prince.¡± Tan Qing smiled at MO Nianchen. ¡°Great designer Tan, what a coincidence! Are you here to watch a movie too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my fianc¨¦e. I heard that the Crown Prince saved Lemon¡¯s life during the day. Thank you for saving my life.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Miss Xia has already repaid me.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll part ways here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pass? No, great designer Tan, we¡¯re on the way. Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡®..¡±Tan Qing looked at MO Nianchen in confusion. It seems Miss Xia didn¡¯t tell you that I¡¯m living next door,¡± MO Nianchen said with a smile.¡± Tan Qing froze for a moment while Li Shengxia¡¯s body stiffened. However, Tan Qing soon smiled slowly.¡± That¡¯s indeed on the way. In that case, let¡¯s go together.¡±¡± ¡°Does the great designer Tan trust Miss Xia that much? I had a great time with her just now. Aren¡¯t you curious what we did?¡± ¡°Since my fianc¨¦e thanked the Crown Prince for saving Lemon¡¯s life, she shouldn¡¯t have done anything wrong, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m very satisfied with Miss Xia¡¯s performance.¡± Li Shengxia red at MO Nianchen. Why was he looking so unsatisfied? It was as if they had done something. That was enough. ¡± Your friend sure is special. He¡¯s ordering instant noodles at a high-ss restaurant and even booked the entire theater for a movie. As expected of the crown prince who¡¯s used to living a luxurious life. You must be careful not to trouble him in the future. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never be able to repay his kindness even if you go bankrupt.¡± Tan Qing was speechless. So this was how the crown prince maxed out her card today. He really didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or not. ¡°Miss Xia, you were really reluctant to treat us to this meal. You were also reluctant to watch this movie. Now that I think about it, I feel embarrassed.¡± ¡°How could I be unwilling? You¡¯re Lemon¡¯s savior. I can¡¯t thank you enough. I¡¯m just telling my fianc¨¦ about my schedule today so that he won¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°A stepmother is a stepmother. She can¡¯t bepared to her biological mother. Her gratitude seems to be a littlecking. ¡°Li Shengxia was about to retort when MO Nianchen continued, ¡®¡±¡®The great designer Tan doesn¡¯t seem to suspect you at all. Miss Xia, why do you have to do this?¡± ¡°What do you mean I have no silver in my hands? There¡¯s nothing between you and me, so of course he doesn¡¯t have to suspect me.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Xia, the great designer Tan is really generous. If my fianc¨¦e spent five hours with another man, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be as calm as him unless I didn¡¯t love my fianc¨¦e at all.¡± Tan Qing was speechless. Mr. MO, not everyone was so jealous, and not everyone was so unscrupulous. In addition, love was about mutual trust, not mutual spection. If you¡¯re suspicious of your fianc¨¦e going out with someone else for five hours, I think you¡¯re either too narrow-minded or you don¡¯t know how to love.¡± ¡°Shengxia, that¡¯s enough. The crown prince was just joking with us. Don¡¯t take it so seriously.¡±Tan Qing held Li Shengxia¡¯s hand with a smile.¡± We don¡¯t need others to guess whether our rtionship is good or not. It¡¯s fine as long as you and I know it in our hearts.¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen watched coldly as Tan Qing held Li Shengxia¡¯s hand. Li Shengxia returned to her senses and smiled at Tan Qing.¡± Now that you mention it, I remember. I was too serious just now.¡±¡± As she sooke. she nced at MO Nianchen.¡± Mr. MO doesn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e. so my hypothesis is naturally invalid. I¡¯m really sorry if I made Mr. MO unhappy.¡± He was not unhappy because of this! MO Nianchen walked between the two of them and pushed their hands away as if nothing had happened.¡± I¡¯m not as petty as Miss Xia thinks I am. It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back..¡±¡± Chapter 319 - 319: I Can ‘t Forget Such a Nightmare Chapter 319: I Can ¡®t Forget Such a Nightmare Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia avoided him.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mo. I¡¯m going to stay at my fianc¨¦¡¯s ce tonight. We¡¯re still not on the same route, so please go ahead.¡±¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± MO Nianchen looked at her coldly, as if to say,¡¯Say it again if you dare.¡¯ In the past, she might have been afraid of this gaze, but now, she was not afraid.¡± I said, I want to stay at my fianc¨¦¡¯s house. Mr. MO, don¡¯t tell me you want to interfere in such matters? ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you that day??¡± ¡°What did you say that day?¡± Li Shengxia looked confused.¡± I really can¡¯t remember.¡± My fianc¨¦ and I will be leaving first. Goodbye, Mr. Mo.¡± Li Shengxia got into Tan Qing¡¯s car.¡± Tan Qing, drive.¡¯¡±¡® Tan Qing immediately started the engine and stepped on the elerator. MO Nianchen watched as the car disappeared into the distance. His entire body felt as cold as ice. Through the rearview mirror, Li Shengxia saw that MO Nianchen had been standing there for a long time, clutching his bag nervously. Shengxia, you¡¯re too nervous.¡± Tan Qing said. ¡°If it were you, wouldn¡¯t you be nervous? That guy easily maxed out my card! All my years of savings were squandered by him in one night! And he obviously did it on purpose.¡± ¡°Shengxia, I think he deliberately maxed out your card tonight because¡­Go home with you.¡± Isn¡¯t that a ridiculous exnation?¡± Li Shengxia could hardly believe it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, but it¡¯s like what he would do.¡± ¡°Why? Because we agreed to end at twelve? Did he think of such a method to stall for time?¡± ¡°I think he didn¡¯t even drive over. He probably wants you to take a walk with him. ¡°Take a walk? Apany him? It would take at least two hours to walk from the Oriental Theater to Huayuan Street. I didn¡¯t have the leisure to do so.¡± ¡°Shengxia, perhaps he really had some unspeakable secret that forced you to leave him¡­ ¡°Like what? For example, did he know that he would die soon?¡± ¡°He said that?¡± ¡°Yes, he asked me if a person would forgive him if he let his beloved leave him because he was about to die.¡± ¡°What if that¡¯s the case? Will you forgive me?¡± ¡°Forgive? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Li Shengxia asked. Was this the love in his heart? If what he said is true, I¡¯m really d that he pushed me away back then!¡± ¡°Because a person who can¡¯t go through thick and thin with me and doesn¡¯t believe that I can go through thick and thin with him is not my ideal partner. Even if it wasn¡¯t because of that incident, there would be a day when we would be separated by other things. Any sudden incident could bring our rtionship to an end. There was no respect, no trust, and no reliance on each other. What was the use of having such a rtionship?¡± ¡°..¡±Tan Qing was silent. He couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she had a certain logic in her words. MO Nianchen¡¯s actions had indeed hurt her deeply. No matter what the reason was, he should not hurt others in the name of love. If such a thing happened to him, he would probably not be able to forgive the other party for not trusting him. But could she let it go? Over the past five years, he had watched her walk out of the haze bit by bit. From the initial silence to the smile that gradually appeared after giving birth, she became stronger and more cheerful day by day. She was trying to open the window in her heart and let the sunlight shine through the gap to illuminate her life. She had always been working hard like this. Although she also avoided it, she never said that she was tired, nor did she think ofpromising with fate. He admired her courage because she had a strength that he did not have. It was precisely because of all the things that had happened that had never changed her heart. She was still as warm and kind as ever, and that was why he gradually indulged himself in such a soft and strong heart. Just like he had told her, it was because he met her that his life had changed drastically. He began to forgive himself. He wanted to take off Tan Qing¡¯s mask and be his Tan Tianyou. Even if it wasn¡¯t perfect, even if it wasn¡¯t good enough, it was still him¡­ She was the one who had given him the courage to walk out of the haze. However, MO Nianchen¡¯s reappearance hadpletely disrupted her life. Tan Qing realized that she was changing. This change was very subtle. He didn¡¯t know how to exin it, but he knew that she was changing. She also noticed it and was afraid of this change. Perhaps she was afraid that she would repeat the same mistake, which was why she resisted MO Nianchen so fiercely. She pretended to have lost her memory and pretended to be indifferent. However, she did not know that MO Nianchen¡¯s name had upied her entire time. Even if she hated, rejected, and resisted, she had to admit that she could not turn a blind eye to that person. Unless one day, when she faced MO Nianchen, she would no longer be so agitated. She would not be angry for him, would not be hurt by him, would not be affected by him, and wouldpletely treat him as a dispensable character. She would no longer be nervous because of him.. Otherwise, she would never be able to escape these three words. These three words would eventually confine her for the rest of her life. Li Shengxia was silent for a moment before she suddenly spoke.¡± Tan Qing, can you¡­¡± Get engaged to me as soon as possible?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Tan Qing suddenly stepped on the brakes as if she did not understand what he meant. ¡°I have to get rid of him as soon as possible. I think he will give up on us after we get engaged. After all, you are one of the top figures in L City. No matter how bold he is, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡± Tan Qing thought that he would be happy since she was the one who suggested it. However, he felt that he was not happy at all because he did not like Li Shengxia who was not calm at all. He did not want Li Shengxia to be like this. He did not want her to be so impulsive as to get rid of a certain someone and turn from one injury to another. That was not redemption, it was just escaping. Tan Qing did not answer Li Shengxia. Instead, she asked,¡± Shengxia, have you ever tried to forgive him?¡± He said, ¡°Shengxia, can you try to forgive him?¡± Because if you really forgive him, he won¡¯t affect you. This way, he can slowly fade out of your world until he finally disappears. ¡°I¡¯ve tried. Of course I¡¯ve tried. I¡¯ve tried more than once, but I can¡¯t forgive him.¡¯ ¡°Every night, I would think of the things he had done to me and the words he had said. From the best to the worst, I would be awakened by nightmares.¡± ¡°He pushed me into hell when I thought I was in the clouds. No matter how much I begged him, he never looked back at me. He even stabbed me with the most vicious words and wanted to abort our child¡­l would never forget this nightmare..¡± Chapter 320 - 320: What’s Wrong With That? Chapter 320: What¡¯s Wrong With That? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Many times, I really want to lose my memory, but I can¡¯t forget it. Those beautiful things have always been forgotten, constantly forgotten, and some of them can¡¯t even be remembered at all. However, those saddest things have never been forgotten. They can¡¯t be forgotten, and they keep on revolving in my mind¡­ ¡± ¡°Tan Qing, tell me, how can you forget the person who gave you the most pain in the world? If there was such a method, I would definitely learn it.¡± ¡°Some people say that humans have a very short memory for happy things, but they have a deep memory for unfortunate things. Pain is the hardest to forget. Therefore, the most unforgettable thing was never the happy thing, but the painful thing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Tan Qing sighed softly. Painful things were always hard to forget, and no amount of happiness could dilute the pain. If there was no pain in a rtionship, it could only mean that there was no love at all. Because he didn¡¯t love her, he didn¡¯t feel pain. That was why it was too easy for him to forget and walk into the next embrace. Love would eventually hurt, and pain would eventually be difficult to forget. Therefore, after loving someone fiercely, it was like dying once. After losing the ability to love, no matter what, he could not go all out like the first time. Because she had experienced the most painful feeling, she always had a grudge against the next person and was instinctively afraid that she would be hurt again. Therefore, after loving someone, one would always want to find someone who loved them. Because they didn¡¯t have to pay, they didn¡¯t have to feel sorry, and they didn¡¯t have to be hurt again. Even if that person left, they wouldn¡¯t feel too much pain because they didn¡¯t pay or love. ¡°But Shengxia, have you tried to face him?¡±Tan Qing continued. ¡°Face it?¡± ¡°Yes, stop running away and don¡¯t use amnesia as an excuse. Be your Li Shengxia and face that MO Nianchen. If you can do it¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± Li Shengxia interrupted Tan Qing.¡± To be Li Shengxia again, I have to endure a lot of sadness and pain. I have to face my self-esteem and heart that was once torn to pieces. I can¡¯t pick up the pieces of the past and piece them back together. It¡¯s too difficult¡­¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t even face him, how can you be happy? How could he live with another person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need happiness. I don¡¯t need happiness. I don¡¯t deserve such a thing. I just need to be stable, get rid of him, and find myself.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do this to find yourself, but to lose yourself. At any time, he should not do such a thing for a person. Why don¡¯t you need happiness? Why can¡¯t you be happy? Why shouldn¡¯t you be happy? Why aren¡¯t you worthy?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face paled at Tan Qing¡¯s question.¡± I¡­¡± I¡¯m not good in any way. I¡¯m simply useless. Moreover, I¡¯m a single mother. No one wants a woman like me, and no one needs someone like me. I don¡¯t know how to take care of people and even messed up my life. I¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Tan Qing interrupted. Li Shengxia looked at him in surprise. His voice became gentle.¡± What¡¯s wrong with that? I don¡¯t know how to take care of others and need others to take care of me. I can¡¯t see what¡¯s wrong with raising two cute children who are strong, optimistic, and independent.¡± ¡°At least, there is one person who has always thought that this is good and wants to protect this beauty.¡± ¡°I never thought that you didn¡¯t deserve to be happy. I never thought that you deserved to be unhappy. A girl like you, kind and cute, has her own dreams, and won¡¯t easily cling to others. I don¡¯t know how good it is.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia stared at Tan Qing nkly. She had never thought that she was like this in his heart. She had always thought that in his heart, she must be a woman who always caused trouble and needed him to clean up the mess. Li Shengxia felt a little flustered. ¡°Tan Qing, I¡¯m not as good as you say. The reason why I was like that was because I had no other choice.¡± ¡°Then, if there is a person who has everything you want and need, and you rely on him, you can have what you want. You don¡¯t have to be independent anymore, and you don¡¯t have to run around for life anymore.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to.¡± Tan Qing said,¡± That¡¯s why I said that it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no one around you that you can rely on. You just choose not to rely on them because you have your principles and persistence. It¡¯s because you¡¯re kind and pure and don¡¯t want to hurt others.¡± Li Shengxia fell silent. Tan Qing paused and continued,¡± Because you know that there are still things in your heart that you can¡¯t let go of. There¡¯s still someone in your heart that has been upying your heart. You can¡¯t make space for others.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. Tan Qing looked into her eyes and said seriously, ¡°Shengxia, I like you very much. It¡¯s not just the kind of love you think I have. I¡¯m willing to protect you for the rest of my life. I can go through fire and water for you. I can give you everything you want. Because you haven¡¯t chased him out yet. I know that you don¡¯t want to hurt me.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened. He continued,¡± That¡¯s why I¡¯ve never forced you or forced you to make any decisions. I think that as long as you¡¯re willing to be by my side, it doesn¡¯t matter what our rtionship is. As long as you can think of me when you¡¯re sad and want to talk, I¡¯ll be very happy. Because I know that you¡¯re giving me a chance, giving yourself a chance. Even if I can¡¯t be your lover or your partner, at least I can be like your family.¡± At the end of the sentence, Tan Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. It was clearly an opportunity that he had obtained with great difficulty. He had gotten her to personally say that she was willing to get engaged to him, but he had crushed this opportunity. If she made such a choice, she would only be unhappy from one point to another, then he would rather not have it. He would definitely regret it. From the moment he finished speaking, he regretted it from this second onwards. However, he knew that he did not do anything wrong. He did not do anything wrong¡­ ¡°Tan Qing¡­¡± Li Shengxia burst into tears.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! You were so good to me. hilt T said stich outrageous things to you T used von as a tool to escape and let you down.¡± She med herself for saying that she wanted to get engaged with him to escape from MO Nianchen. Tan Qing did not say anything. Instead, she turned around and reached out to gently wipe away her tears. She didn¡¯t dodge, but her tears continued to flow, and she couldn¡¯t wipe them away.. Chapter 321 - 321: Alright, I’ll Wait for You for as long as I Can Chapter 321: Alright, I¡¯ll Wait for You for as long as I Can Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve been trying, I¡¯ve been working hard. I want to forget him, but I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t know what to do. I keep thinking, if only I met you from the beginning, if only the person I fell in love with from the beginning was you. That way, there wouldn¡¯t be so many painful things. That way¡­ Everything will be different.¡± Tan Qing said gently,¡± Silly girl, what¡¯s there to be disappointed about? If I like you, I like you. If I don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t like you. It¡¯s not your fault that I didn¡¯t meet you before you fell in love with someone else. It¡¯s my fault for being toote.¡± You don¡¯t have to force yourself to ept me. I¡¯m good to you because I want to be good to you, not because I want you to ept me. Do you know?¡± ¡°Tan Qing, I watched a movie today. There was a line in the movie today. The girl asked the boy why he treated her so well. The boy said that it was because he loved her. The girl asked. Wasn¡¯t love when two people were in love? The boy said¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Falling in love is very difficult. It¡¯s more like you and me.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s tears were still flowing.¡± I thought about how I fell in love with MO Nianchen. It was one-sided. You¡¯ve been so good to me, but I¡¯ve been letting you down. I know that love is hard. I know I might never meet someone in my life. I know you deserve a better girl, but if you¡¯re willing to wait for me¡­¡± ¡°I want to try to respond to you. I want to try and see if we can be happy. Although falling in love was difficult, if you loved me, at least I could try to like you.¡± ¡°Actually, I like you. I¡¯ve always liked you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have told you so much about me, but¡­ However, that kind of liking was always a littlecking¡­lt couldn¡¯t reach love. It was good, but it wasn¡¯t love.¡± ¡°I know. Stop crying.¡± Tan Qing rubbed her head.¡± Silly girl, I didn¡¯t ask you to respond to me. I never expected that we would fall in love, as long as you let me continue to love you. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was love or not.¡± Li Shengxia shook her head vigorously.¡± It¡¯s not like that. A person should not lose everything after sacrificing so much for another person. I should have rejected you earlier. I should have rejected you earlier. I should have refused to let you help me or tell you anything about me. I should have stayed far away from you so that you wouldn¡¯t think that you had any chance. However, I couldn¡¯t reject you. I was the one who bound your life¡­l¡¯m the one who made you be like this¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as shouldn¡¯t or shouldn¡¯t. Shengxia, don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s not your fault that you can¡¯t ept me. You rejected me long ago. I was the one who insisted on staying. I did all of this willingly. I told you, you don¡¯t have to ept me. You just have to let me continue to guard you like this. Did you know? Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Tan Qing, can you not always be like this? You can scold me asionally.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so cute. How could I bear to scold you?¡± It¡¯s because you¡¯re like this, because you¡¯re too good. You never give me any burden, you never give me any harm. All I can get from you is beauty, so I don¡¯t feel that you¡¯re important. Because the hurt is the deepest, but you are never willing to hurt me. Tan Qing, you¡¯re so good. I¡¯m too cheap. I was the one who insisted on liking MO Nianchen. I was the one who insisted on holding onto the feeling of being covered in bruises. I was the one who kept thinking about the past. I deserved everything. ¡°Tan Qing, can you wait for me?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Give me a little time, let me be myself again, let me try to like you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m forcing myself. I want to like you. I know it might take some time, but let me try, okay?¡± ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you as long as you want.¡± Tan Qing wiped her tears again.¡± You can stop crying now, right?¡¯¡±¡® ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°Shengxia, I¡¯ve imagined a thousand ways to confess to you, but I never thought that you would be the one to say such words first. Although I feel a little regretful, I¡¯m very happy. You know my feelings and are willing to try to ept me. No matter what the oue is, I¡¯m very happy.¡± I should be the one thanking you, Tan Qing. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to do it in the end. Even if that was the case, you would still say, ¡®Don¡¯t force yourself, Shengxia, follow your heart¡¯s decision.¡¯ I don¡¯t want to hurt you, Tan Qing¡­ I really want to try to like you. Please, let me like you. ¡°So, where do you n to stay tonight?¡±Tan Qing adjusted her mood and started the engine again. ¡°I¡¯ll go to your house to see Yi Chen and Lemon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tan family. Tan Qing had been living alone in the courtyard and did not live with her family. Other than the butler and a few necessary servants, there was no one else in the house. It was already midnight, and the two children went to bed early. Xia Yichen did not look any different when he was asleep and when he was awake. He still looked like a little adult. Li Shengxia could not help but feel ashamed. He was right. Sometimes, she was more like a childpared to him. Perhaps it was because he had never had a father since he was young that Xia Yichen matured very early. He took on many responsibilities that he shouldn¡¯t have but he neverined. Li Shengxia could not help butugh when she saw Xia Lemon hugging a pile of snacks while sleeping. She really did not know who this little glutton looked like. However, it was also because she was so cute that these five years were not so hard. Li Shengxia looked at the two kids and felt that everything was worth it for them. Li Shengxia sat by the bed and held her chin as she muttered to herself,¡± Yichen, Lemon, if you could have a daddy, what would you want him to be like?¡±¡± ¡°Although you guys have never told me, you actually yearn for a father, right?¡± ¡°When Mommy was young, my mother left me very early. I also yearned for my mother very much and didn¡¯t dare to tell my father. However, I knew that this kind of ipleteness would be filled with anticipation one day.¡± ¡°But Mommy can¡¯t give it to your father.¡± ¡°Uncle Tan is very good. You guys like him very much, and he likes you guys very much. If we be a family, you guys will definitely be very happy. Will you ept him?¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Xia Yichen suddenly opened his eyes. Li Shengxia was shocked.¡± You¡­¡± Why are you awake?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been sleeping.¡± ¡°Mommy, what about you? Do you like Uncle Tan?¡± Xia Yichen asked.¡± This was the second time Li Shengxia had asked him this question today. He felt that he needed to have a serious conversation with her. Chapter 322 - 322: Mommy, Do You Not Like Daddy Anymore? Chapter 322: Mommy, Do You Not Like Daddy Anymore? Trantor: 549690339 Xia Yichen answered her question,¡±¡±lt doesn¡¯t matter who we like. What matters is who you like. If you like Uncle Tan, then we can ept him as our daddy. If you don¡¯t like Uncle Tan, then we won¡¯t ept him as our daddy.¡± ¡°Yi Chen¡­ ¡°So, I answered your question. Mommy, can you answer my question now?¡± Li Shengxia clenched her fists tightly. It took her a long time to make up her mind. She said to Xia Yichen,¡±l¡­ I like him.¡± Although this kind of liking was simr to kinship, it was also a kind of liking. Xia Yichen looked at her seriously and asked,¡±¡±Mommy, don¡¯t you like daddy anymore?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia felt a strange pain in her heart. The pain was apanied by a slight sourness that she did not know how to describe. Xia Yichen continued to ask, ¡°If Daddy was still alive, would you still like him?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia did not expect Xia Yichen to ask this out of the blue. She thought about it and asked,¡±¡±What about you? If Daddy was still alive, would you like him?¡± Xia Yichen replied,¡± If Mommy likes him, then I like him. If Mommy doesn¡¯t like him, then I don¡¯t like him anymore.¡± Li Shengxia subconsciously took a deep breath after hearing his answer.¡± If daddy was still alive and wanted to take you away, would you go with him?¡± ¡°If Mommy goes with him, we¡¯ll go with him. If Mommy doesn¡¯t go with him, we won¡¯t go with him.¡± Li Shengxia suddenly felt like crying and pulled Xia Yichen into her arms. ¡± Yi Chen, you¡¯re good. You want Daddy too, but you still think of me first. I¡¯m sorry, Yi Chen. I¡¯m sorry. Mommy can¡¯t give it to Daddy. Because mommy is an idiot. She would only give birth to a baby with someone who doesn¡¯t like her. But mommy really loves you, loves lemons, and loves you both.¡¯ ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re hugging me so tightly. I can¡¯t breathe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, are you crying? ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I just want to hug you, can I?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Li Shengxia hugged Xia Yichen tightly and finally made up her mind. MO Nianchen had maxed out her card, so she had to earn money as soon as possible. After she finished talking to Yi Chen today, she no longer had any worries. It was time to sort out her feelings and n her future. After a while, Li Shengxia said to Xia Yichen,¡¯¡±Yi Chen, if Mommy has to go to another city for half a month because of work, can you help Mommy take care of Lemon?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I been taking care of Lemon? Mommy should do whatever she wants. Don¡¯t always be an idiot.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was so touched that tears were streaming down her face at the beginning, but she was rendered speechless after hearing the second half of the sentence. All the emotional scenes vanished in an instant.¡± Yichen, it¡¯s not good for you to keep calling Mommy an idiot.¡± ¡°Okay, Mommy. Then be strong and act like a mommy.¡± ¡°..¡±She was speechless. ¡°Yi Chen, it¡¯s veryte. Go to sleep quickly.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s expression froze for a moment as her mind shed back to her younger self, MO Nianchen. Ha, she finally remembered who this little guy looked like. Xia Yichen pursed his lips helplessly,¡± Mommy, I was just saying a few words. Can you not be so fragile?¡± ¡°..¡±The more Li Shengxia looked at Xia Yichen¡¯s face, the more she felt that he resembled MO Nianchen when he was young. She suddenly stood up and moved away from him, her lips twitching.¡± Go to sleep, you rascal!¡± Good night!¡± ¡°Just now, she hugged me and cried in a mess. She dirtied my pajamas and didn¡¯t apologize at all. After using me, she actually turned around and left. This kind of kinship is really too cheap.¡± ¡°..¡±She was even more speechless! Li Shengxia turned around and red at him.¡± Xia Yichen, you¡¯re still so young. Don¡¯t say such ridiculous things like those weird people, okay?¡± This way, no girl will like you in the future!¡± ¡°Why are you angry with a child?¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. I¡¯m much more popr than you.¡± The people who want to marry me can line up from the downtown area to the suburbs.¡± Did he know that he was a child now? And what was with his disdainful expression and tone? She also had someone chasing after her! Why was she being despised by a four-year-old kid? Could she vomit blood? Could she? That was why it was said that a genius son was not good at all. A little glutton like Lemon was the cutest! ¡°Mommy, you said I was cute because you were hurt by my brother, right?¡± I don¡¯t ept such insincere praise. Li Shengxia was speechless. After Li Shengxia left, Xia Lemon opened her eyes. ¡°Brother, Mommy still wants to be with Uncle Tan.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Looks like Daddy failedpletely tonight. Not only did he not raise his favorability to 20%, but he also lost the original 10%.¡±Xia Lemon sighed.¡±lt¡¯s really hard for me to ¡®sacrifice my life¡¯ to matchmake them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a little mischievous. No matter what, respect Mommy¡¯s decision.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Lemon¡¯s ears drooped. ¡°Although Daddy is not bad, Mommy doesn¡¯t want him. I just have to say goodbye to him. Just treat it as a dream and I¡¯ll sleep.¡± Xia Yichen could tell that Xia Lemon was disappointed. He didn¡¯t say anything and looked at the moonlight outside the window, deep in thought. Li Shengxia walked out of the room and found Tan Qing waiting for her outside. ¡°Tan Qing, you¡¯re still awake.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s veryte today. Why don¡¯t you stay here?¡± asked Tan Qing. Anyway, there are a lot of empty rooms. I¡¯ve already asked someone to clean them.¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Li Shengxia clutched her bag strap tightly.¡± I¡¯m nning to work with a celebrity¡¯s manager. She told me that her work environment is unstable, so I might need to try my best to cooperate with her. It¡¯ll take about half a month, so I¡¯d like to go back and sort things out first.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± From today onwards, my savings will be zero,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± I still have to take care of the two kids. I have to work harder.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard. You can tell me if you need anything.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a rice worm,¡± Li Shengxia said to Tan Qing with a smile. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± ¡°Alright, independent woman of the new era, can I send you home?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Shengxia nodded with a smile..¡± Chapter 323 - 323: So, What Is the Love You Said About Me?! Chapter 323: So, What Is the Love You Said About Me?! Trantor: 549690339 Tan Qing sent Li Shengxia to the door and watched her enter the courtyard before leaving. Just as Li Shengxia was about to open the door, someone pressed down on it. She turned around in surprise and saw MO Nianchen staring at her coldly. He seemed to have drunk a lot. Why would he appear at this time? Had he been waiting for her toe back? Li Shengxia was a little shocked. ¡°Mr. MO, what do you mean? MO Nianchen ced his hand on her shoulder and pressed it down on her until it hurt. He did not say anything and leaned his face closer to her. She felt his breath close at hand and could not help but push him away. Who knew that her struggle would make him increase his strength. He restrained her and his handsome lips were about to kiss her. She stretched out her hand, wanting to p him, but he easily caught her. ¡°Let go!¡± He did not listen to her at all. Instead, he kissed her crazily. She kept avoiding him, but he kept looking for her lips. His lips kept brushing past her cheeks, exploring her cherry lips. She panicked and struggled desperately, but it was futile. Finally, he kissed her on the lips. He was wild and unbridled, and he went straight in. Just like his personality, he was so domineering that no one could reject him. She bit down hard on his tongue that had pried open her pearly white teeth. He retreated in a sorry state, only feeling a touch of fishy sweetness on the tip of his tongue. ¡°Mr. MO, do you know that I can sue you for this!¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s voice trembled as she felt like she was about to break down. ¡°Sue me. Let everyone know about our rtionship.¡± He tore at her clothes desperately. Tear¨C Her shoulders were exposed. Her eyes widened in shock. He bit her shoulder desperately. She couldn¡¯t escape, and her tears fell. Drip, drip, drip. It fell down like crazy. What was she to him? A toy that he could take and throw away whenever he wanted, right? She was no longer the person she was five years ago. Why did he still treat her like this? What did she do wrong to be treated like this by him? Her tears slid down her face and fell on his cheek, which was kissing her shoulder. He seemed to have woken up for a moment. She no longer struggled. He raised his head to look at her. Her lips were tightly shut, and her body was trembling, allowing her tears to fall. It was as if his touch was the dirtiest thing in the world. She could not avoid it and could only bear it painfully. His heart ached and he pulled her into his arms.¡± Xiaxia, why are you forcing me? Didn¡¯t you say that you love me? Why did you not want me when I tried my best to love you?¡± She did not feel anything. It was as if she did not resist, struggle, or respond. She just kept crying. ¡°I just want you to know that I care about you. Why are you crying?¡±He asked her weakly. She was still crying. ¡°Why are you crying!¡±He punched the iron door behind her. The iron door rumbled like his trembling heart. She still did not speak. ¡°What should I do? What do I have to do to make youe back to me? Tell me, don¡¯t pretend not to know me, don¡¯t always treat me with such a cold face, can¡¯t you listen to my apology?¡± ¡°I know that I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong things. I know that I shouldn¡¯t have pushed you away back then. I know that no matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t make up for the harm I¡¯ve caused you. I know that you hate me. I know that you just want to stay far away from me so that I won¡¯t be able to find you again.¡± ¡°But Xiaxia, don¡¯t you love me? Didn¡¯t you write a letter saying that you liked me? It took me five years to find you. Can¡¯t you give me a chance? I know what I did was wrong five years ago. I know I hurt you. I know I¡¯m a bastard! I broke your heart, your love, your longing for me. I apologize to you, I beg you to forgive me, Don¡¯t go to his side. Come back to me, okay?¡± His voice gradually became gentle, so gentle that it felt weak. He said,¡± Xiaxia, I beg you.¡± ¡°Please¡­ His voice trembled as if the entire world was trembling. Compared to the pain of losing her, what was self-esteem? If begging her was the only way to change her mind, then he could beg her a thousand times, ten thousand times, or even a million times. The air was filled with sorrow, and there was no space for one to take a deep breath. It was as if the slightest breath would fill one¡¯s emotions with sorrow and then burst the dam. Li Shengxia closed her eyes and said coldly,¡±¡±lt¡¯s toote. I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± When he heard her voice, it was as if thousands of arrows had pierced his heart. He no longer hugged her, but changed his position and held her face. He looked at her sadly.¡± What did you say? Say it again.¡±¡® She was as cold as a delicate porcin. This time, she opened her eyes. She looked into his eyes and repeated,¡± I don¡¯t love you anymore. Let go of me.¡±¡± She admitted it! She admitted that she was Li Midsummer and that she had not lost her memory, but she said that she did not love him anymore. He had disregarded his pride and apologized to her, confessed to her, and begged for her forgiveness, but she said it was toote¡­ She did not love him anymore. MO Nianchen continued to hold her face.¡± Love me again. It¡¯s not hard to fall in love with me. You can do it. Love me again, okay?¡± I promise I won¡¯t let you get hurt again. I promise I¡¯ll give you the best. I promise¡­ I will love you with all my heart and soul. I promise you that I will live longer than you. I won¡¯t let you suffer or shed a single tear¡­¡± She interrupted him. ¡°Your guarantee is too cheap. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t trusted you, MO Nianchen. I¡¯ve trusted you too many times. It¡¯s because I trusted you so much that I can¡¯t trust you anymore. Take your cheap promise and leave this ce. Don¡¯t disturb my life again. I¡¯m tired and tired. I just want to live a peaceful life.¡± ¡°Then, what do you mean by loving me?¡±He interrogated her. She said,¡± It was a stupid past. It was very stupid, so I let it go.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, you can¡¯t do this to me! The reason why I forced you to leave back then was because I thought I would die immediately¡­lf I knew that I could still live for so long, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have treated you like that. I still love you. I love you very much. I¡¯ve always loved you, and I¡¯ll only love you.¡± ¡°Enough! MO Nianchen, this exnation is very pleasing to the ears. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s true or not, because it¡¯s all toote. Your exnation and apology are meaningless to me. Your confession and your promise are both meaningless to me. The person who loved you five years ago did not mean that he would still love you five yearster. I really loved you back then, but I don¡¯t love you anymore. Don¡¯t bother me anymore, I can¡¯t afford your love..¡± Chapter 324 - 324: I Won’t Let Go Unless I Die Chapter 324: I Won¡¯t Let Go Unless I Die Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia continued,¡± I¡¯ve already decided to ept Tan Qing. I¡¯m not joking with you or throwing a tantrum. I¡¯m serious about epting him. I want to get engaged to him, get married, and live with him in the future.¡± Let¡¯s do it this way. It¡¯s been 10 years since I was 17 years old. MO Nianchen, I¡¯ve had enough. Please let me go.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s hands slid down from her cheeks and pressed down on her shoulders. He held her firmly, as if she would slip away from him and disappearpletely if he rxed a little. ¡°Your ten years? Then, what did my 22 years count for? I haven¡¯t given up yet, how can you? Listen to every word I say today. I won¡¯t let go of you. Not now, not in the future, and never. Unless I die, I¡¯ll haunt you for ten, twenty, or fifty years. Don¡¯t try to get rid of me, you can never get rid of me. You gave me all the handcuffs and chains in the world and told me that you would handcuff me for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Do you think you can find someone every time you leave them by the roadside?¡± Li Shengxia retorted coldly. Let me tell you, MO Nianchen, I¡¯m not trash. If you throw me away, someone will pick me up. You can¡¯t find me anymore, so everything you do is meaningless.¡± MO Nianchen gradually loosened his grip. Li Shengxia pushed him away, opened the door, and entered the house. With a bang, the iron door closed. He stood in front of her house, unable toe back to his senses for a long time. Heh, he was crazy. So what if she admitted that she was Xiaxia? Can¡¯t we even talk properly now? So he waspletely rejected, without any room for negotiation? Why was his Xiaxia so cruel? He already knew that he was wrong. He had already apologized. Why was she still unwilling to return to his side¡­ MO Nianchen leaned against the cold metal door, hoping that this was the end of the world. On the other side, Li Shengxia was leaning against the cold iron door as well. Her body slid down weakly and she sat on the floor, covering her face to prevent herself from crying. It was toote, it was all toote. He had already decided on the ce he wanted to go. He had already decided on the direction he wanted to go. He would not change, retreat, or look back. He could never go back. If it was another prank, if she fell from heaven back to hell, she would rather never 20 to heaven. MO Nianchen, I don¡¯t care if what you said is true or not. I won¡¯t love you anymore. I can¡¯t love you anymore. Let¡¯s stop here. Don¡¯t tangle with each other anymore. You will have your happiness, and I will have mine. I originally hated you so much, but at this moment, it seems like I can¡¯t hate you anymore. Perhaps all love and hate are meaningless. I have already received your apology, but it was five years toote. We are no longer the original us, and I don¡¯t want to be the original me. So be it¡­ So be it. Loving you is too tiring, I give up. Li Shengxia began to sob at the thought of this. Tears streamed down her face, and she felt as if her internal organs had been hollowed out. She would get better after crying. She wanted to ept someone who was more suitable for her. That person would not hurt her, would not make her cry, and would not give her endless nightmares. It was the world she yearned for, the life she yearned for. MO Nianchen leaned against the cold door for a long time. Seeing that MO Nianchen hadn¡¯t returned for a long time, Chi Su went out to investigate. Seeing MO Nianchen¡¯s dejected look, his heart ached for some reason. He immediately went forward to help him, but he was coldly pushed away. ¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll help you back to your room to rest.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m very sober. I¡¯m not drunk, and I don¡¯t need to rest!¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s voice suddenly lowered.¡± My Xiaxia doesn¡¯t want me anymore. How can I have time to rest?!¡± ¡°Crown Prince, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Why? I also want to ask, why? Why? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if he had died on the operating table back then? Why did you still live until today¡­¡¯ ¡°Crown Prince¡­Don¡¯t say that. Everyone¡¯s life has its meaning. Don¡¯t doubt your life because of someone or something. You can live a wonderful life without her.¡¯ ¡°Wonderful?¡± MO Nianchen sneered.¡± It must have been exciting to be dumped.¡± It was as if there were tiny crystals sparkling in his eyes. ¡°If there is a way for me to push aside the thorns, walk to her side, and walk into her heart, I will definitely do it. But was there? I tried everything I could, but all I got was that she no longer loved me. Haha. She doesn¡¯t love me anymore¡­ How could love be transferred? Life was so short. If you fell in love with someone, then just continue to love. Why did you give up? Why did you stop loving? Even if I¡¯m unforgivable, even if I refuse to forgive, even if I hate me, even if I hate me, even if I don¡¯t love me anymore¡­¡± ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m different. I can only love one person in my life. Even if she doesn¡¯t love me, I can only love her. I won¡¯t let go unless I die.¡± MO Nianchen stood up and turned around to touch the cold metal door. ¡°Li Shengxia, did you hear that? Unless I die, I will never let go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about ending it like this.¡± ¡°Unless you can prove that there¡¯s someone else in this world who loves you more than I do. When that dayes, I¡¯ll bepletely dead and you¡¯ll be free.¡± MO Nianchen returned to his room and opened the fridge to take out some beer. ¡°Crown Prince, you can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind me!¡± ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± ¡°Are you not going to listen to my orders??l¡¯m just heartbroken now, I¡¯m not dead yet! Get lost!¡± MO Nianchen pushed Chi Su away, opened the can, and poured the entire can of beer into his mouth. The cold stimtion would make him forget many things, such as the rejection that was more painful than death. Actually, it was not that bad. At least she admitted that she was Li Shengxia! Chi Su stood at the side and watched MO Nianchen open one can after another of beer and drink himself into a drunken stupor. His brows were furrowed the entire time. He didn¡¯t understand. If love was so torturous, why would the Crown Prince cling onto it so tightly? The Crown Prince now was not the Crown Prince he knew. If love was like this in the end, he would rather the crown prince forget about lovepletely. He did not want to love anyone. At least this way, he would not be in so much pain. However, the Crown Prince was the kind of person who would do something to the end. He didn¡¯t know if such stubbornness was good or bad, but the Crown Prince made that choice because he loved the Crown Princess deeply.. Chapter 325 - 325: I Just… Can I t Help but Want to Cry Chapter 325: I Just¡­ Can I t Help but Want to Cry Trantor: 549690339 Chi Su deeply remembered the circumstances under which the Crown Princess had left the Crown Prince five years ago. She had also worked hard,promised, and fought for it with all her might. He also deeply remembered that five years ago, when the crown prince learned that the crown princess had jumped into the sea, he had jumped without caring about anything else. He had also regretted it, suffered, and desperately searched for it. He could understand the Crown Princess¡¯s indifference today because the Crown Prince had indeed hurt her deeply at that time. However, he had also seen what kind of life the Crown Prince had been living every day for the past five years. Even though he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind the Crown Prince pushing the Crown Princess away like that, he wasn¡¯t in a position to me the Crown Princess for being heartless today. However, he really hoped that all the misfortune would end here. Li Shengxia called Tan Qing in tears. Tan Qing seemed to hear her sobs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li Shengxia tried her best to suppress her sobs.¡± Tanqing, I admitted it to him¡­¡± I admit that I¡¯m Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I told him that I would never turn back.¡± ¡°Shengxia¡­ ¡± ¡°I want to try to be myself again. You¡¯re right. It¡¯s useless to run away. Running away will only cause more harm and trouble for everyone. ¡®I admit that I am Li Shengxia, but it doesn¡¯t seem that painful¡­¡¯ However¡­lt¡¯s just¡­¡± However, she could no longer suppress her tears and her pain. The heart-wrenching pain that she had been hiding in her heart for five years was still haunting her nightmares. The pain that reyed in her dreams every day and night, she wanted to put an end to it. It ended here. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ I can¡¯t help but want to cry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back and find you.¡± ¡°No need¡­Tan Qing, let me be quiet for a while. Give me half a month to tidy myself up¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. No matter what your final decision is, it doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t hide from me, and don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s stifled sobs were echoing through the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, you can already face him honestly, what are you afraid of?¡± En, you¡¯re right.¡± I feel much better¡­Tan Qing, that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Shengxia ended the call and started crying again. It was all over. Everything with MO Nianchen had ended just like that. The moment she admitted to Li Shengxia¡¯s identity, it meant that she was going to end everything. Although it was very painful, although it was very sad, although it felt like he was about to die. However, if she didn¡¯t do this, the pain would torture her even longer. Never forget his cruelty five years ago¡­ That moment was like the end of the world. It crushed her entire sky and shattered all her beliefs¡­ Even so, didn¡¯t she get through it? It¡¯s alright, Li Shengxia, you can do it¡­ She would bury MO Nianchen¡¯s name in her memory forever. Although she loved him very much, she used to love him very, very much. However, this love would never give her a happy ending. Every time, he would give her the most painful reversal when she was at her happiest. He had already tried so many times. He would not try again. There was no need to try again¡­ The next day, Li Shengxia took out the name card given to her by Ling, the celebrity manager of Tiansheng Entertainment, and tried to dial the number on it. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Is this Ah Ling?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Summer. I don¡¯t know if you still remember me. A few days ago, you left a business card in my shop.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! I was just thinking, if you don¡¯t agree, where am I going to find an excellent designer like you? My big BOSS has a very important film to shoot in City M. As his manager, I can¡¯t be absent. There¡¯s less than half a month before the award ceremony, and time is very tight. Can you cooperate with my schedule and make time toe to City M? We can talk about the details of the design.¡± ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Li Shengxia agreed.¡± I¡¯ll go over now.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Summer, you¡¯ve really helped me a lot. I¡¯ll send you the temporary address of my current job. Contact me when you arrive.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Li Shengxia left with two sets of clothes. A few hourster, Li Shengxia arrived at City M. She followed the address that Ah Ling gave her and quickly found her current workce. However, she called Ah Ling many times, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Was it because he was busy and didn¡¯t have time to answer the phone? Li Shengxia thought about it and decided to go to the set herself. Unexpectedly, just as he reached the door, he heard a girl desperately calling for help.¡± Someone, it¡¯s a robbery¡­¡± Robbery!¡± Li Shengxia focused her gaze and saw a girl who had taken off her high heels and was trying her best to chase after the man in front of her. However, the man was running too fast for her to catch up with. She fell to the ground halfway through the chase. There were so many onlookers around, but no one went up to help. When Li Shengxia saw that the robber had missed her, she chased after him with all her might. She took off one of her high heels and hit the back of the robber¡¯s head. ¡°I told you to run!¡± The man stopped in his tracks in shock and red at her.¡± How dare you hit me!¡± ¡°If you dare to rob me in public, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to hit you? You¡¯re so good -looking, but why are you so bad? Are you worthy of your parents who brought you up??¡±Li Shengxia pinched the man¡¯s ear as she spoke. ¡°F * ck, it hurts, it hurts. F * Ck you, let go! Where did youe from, you damned woman!¡± ¡°You brat, how dare you scold me? Hand over what you stole and follow me to the police station immediately.¡± ¡°!! What the hell is going on!¡± The man screamed,¡± Get this ridiculous woman out of here!¡± At this moment, the director, who had yet to recover from his shock, shouted,¡± Cut! Where did thise from? Hurry up and pull away!¡± Soon after, many people rushed forward and pulled Li Shengxia away. What was going on? Li Shengxia was confused. The crew member beside him was already stunned. Now, he seemed to have slowly recovered.¡± I thought it was just ast-minute scene. Damn, where did this womane from? She actually beat up the Best Actor.¡± What was that? Best Actor? The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. She¡­ she had not joined the cast yet!?What the¡­ He had already met the Best Actor? ¡°I told you it¡¯s not reliable to shoot outside.¡±Someone whispered among themselves and looked at Li Shengxia sympathetically. The director saw that Situ Ye was injured and ordered,¡± Let¡¯s take a break for half an hour. He immediately went to check on Situ Ye¡¯s injuries..¡± Chapter 326 - 326: Give Her Travel Toll and Tell Her to Scram Chapter 326: Give Her Travel Toll and Tell Her to Scram Trantor: 549690339 Situ Ye did not bleed, but there was a medium-sized bump on the back of his head. Situ Ye rubbed the back of his head, then rubbed his ears. He looked at Li Shengxia speechlessly.¡± You¡¯re really ruthless, you little brat. Where did youe from?!¡±¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m looking for someone. I¡¯m sorry, I really thought you were robbing us just now. Who asked you to act so well, right?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s my fault that I was beaten up?¡± ¡°No, no, no. No, no, no. I¡¯m apologizing to you.¡± ¡°Apologize? I can¡¯t tell the sincerity of your apology. Have you ever seen such a cool, handsome, and arrogant robber?!! Is there something wrong with your eyes?!¡± I¡¯ve already apologized. What else do you want? Who asked you to film on the road?¡± ¡°Ha, how interesting. I haven¡¯t even asked you how you broke in, and you¡¯re already questioning me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to look for someone.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re here to find trouble! There are many people chasing after me, but you are the first one who dares to beat me up. Are you here for an autograph or a confession? Let me tell you, you won¡¯t get anything!¡± . Guru, I feel that there is a misunderstanding between us. I am indeed here to find someone, but not you.¡± ¡°Heh, you just called me a brat, but you¡¯ve be a God so quickly!?lf you¡¯re not here for me, then why are you chasing me? Then why did you pull my ear and say that? Do you think I won¡¯t sue you?¡± ¡°Guru, I heard that you¡¯re the Best Actor. I was just passing by. You don¡¯t have to sue me, right? Why don¡¯t you call back?¡± ¡°Do I look like someone who hits a woman?¡± You really don¡¯t look like you know how to hit women, but you look like you know how to eat people. Li Shengxia quickly took a step back when she saw him taking a step toward her with a cold face.¡± Master, I only have twenty yuan left. Why don¡¯t I give it all to you?¡± Aspensation for mental damage?¡± At this moment, Ah Ling suddenly pushed aside the crowd. ¡°Heavens, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°Just now, that girl suddenly barged into the production team and beat up Situ.¡± ¡± What?!¡± Ah Ling¡¯s legs almost went weak and she knelt down. That girl beat up the Situ? Beat up Situ! ¡°She seems to really treat Situ as a robber. What an interesting girl. Looks like there¡¯s going to be a good show.¡± ¡°Why are you so gloating?¡± Ah Ling was speechless. She quickly rushed past them and pulled Situ Ye and Li Shengxia away. ¡°That, that¡­You guys have already met.¡± Ah Ling quickly shot Li Shengxia a look.¡± Um, Summer, I was busy just now and didn¡¯t hear your call. Let me introduce you. This is the BOSS I mentioned to you, Situ Ye.¡±¡± Li Shengxia froze¡­ It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? Did she beat up her own client the moment she stepped out? Should she cry, or should she cry? The corners of Situ Ye¡¯s lips curled up strangely. Do you know her?¡± ¡°Situ, this is the best designer I¡¯ve found for you after going through all kinds of hardships. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°What is it? Is she the designer you found?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Situ Ye rejected coldly. ! ¡± Ah Ling quickly lowered her voice and said to Situ Ye,¡±Situ, don¡¯t be so picky. You¡¯ve already angered more than 20 designers. There¡¯s only half a month left before the award ceremony. If you continue to waste time, you¡¯ll only be able to wear old clothes.¡± Situ Ye¡¯s heart wavered. If he were to wear the same clothes from the past to win the award, he would lose face as the best actor. However, when he looked at Li Shengxia again, he was reminded of the scene where he was beaten up earlier. He said coldly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want her!¡± The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. Was she beingpletely despised? It would have been fine if it had been before, but now that MO Nianchen had maxed out her card, she was penniless. If she went back just like that, where would she be able to fulfill her ambitions? So, she immediately tried to curry favor with Situ Ye.¡± Master Situ, don¡¯t be like this. I came all the way here just to get this case. Now, I¡¯m so poor that I can¡¯t even afford to go back. Can you bear to let a weak girl like me suffer such pain?¡± Weak? Why didn¡¯t she say that she was weak when she beat him up??lf she was weak, there would be no one in the world who was not weak! Seeing how she was still putting on a pitiful expression and acting coquettishly with him, she hadpletely forgotten how ruthless she was just now! But he remembered it clearly! When Situ Ye heard this, he said coldly,¡±Ah Ling, give her the travel expenses and tell her to scram. Don¡¯t let me see her again.¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. She had already lowered her voice, but he still refused. However, she still couldn¡¯t give up easily and continued to work hard.¡± Great Master Situ, you¡¯re so handsome and elegant. You definitely won¡¯t be calctive with a small fry like me, right? Just give me another chance. I promise to design something that will satisfy you. I¡¯ll make you more handsome, domineering, and popr.¡± Get her out of here!!!¡± Situ Ye couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and covered his ears. He turned around and left. ¡°Li Shengxia was flustered. Ah Ling looked at Li Shengxia apologetically.¡± Summer, I¡¯m so sorry. Time was tight and I didn¡¯t have time to exin the situation to you. Personally, I like the works you¡¯re trying to get out of thepany, but Situ didn¡¯t agree to it, so I can¡¯t force you to stay. I¡¯m sorry for making youe all the way here for nothing. ¡± After all, Situ Ye was the real customer. If he didn¡¯t agree, everything would be in vain. Li Shengxia knew that she had been a little too impulsive. It was understandable that Situ Ye would me her, but it was a pity that such a great opportunity had slipped away just like that. ¡°Sigh, I really didn¡¯t expect a movie king to y a robber.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not acting as a robber. He¡¯s acting as a secret agent. The woman chasing after him is his enemy. Because he took something important, he can¡¯t beat him or catch up to him, so he can only shout robbery to attract the attention of hispanions¡­¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened. The standard of this screenwriter is really¡­¡± Li Shengxia could not help but give him a thumbs up with a strange expression. Ah Ling also smiled bitterly.¡± In short, your bravery is stillmendable. I hope we can work together again next time.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly, not knowing if she shouldugh or not. Impulsiveness is the devil! After rejecting Li Shengxia¡¯s offer, Ling sighed helplessly.¡± Sigh, where am I going to find a designer who can handle him!¡± This was already the 21st..¡± Chapter 327 - 327: Adding a Small Character at the Last Moment Chapter 327: Adding a Small Character at the Last Moment Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. If that was the case, she was not the first person to be rejected by Situ Ye. Things should not be as bad as she thought. It seemed that Ling was in urgent need of a designer, and Situ Ye was very picky. It would not be easy to find a suitable designer in a short period of time and be epted by Situ Ye. Since that was the case, why not try again? No matter what, she had to think of a way to stay. If she went back like this, she would definitely regret it. The director was arranging the next scene. In the next scene, the male lead, Si Tu, and the female lead, Qing Qing, both needed to hang wires. The two of them were fighting in the air. ¡°Qingqing, start preparing.¡± ¡°Director, hanging wire is too dangerous. I won¡¯t do it,¡± Ye Qingqing said.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t used wires before. Try your best to ovee it.¡± Ye Qingqing continued to act coquettishly.¡± Director, I feel so tired today. I¡¯m so tired.¡± Can we shoot tomorrow?¡± ¡°Then let the stunt double do it.¡± ¡°Director, there are too many movements and scenes in the air. The post-production cost of finding a substitute is too high. ¡°The staff member whispered to the director. ¡°Our staff is ready. The venue costs a lot of money per day. How can we just drag it over?¡±The director was a little unhappy. This Ye Qingqing was acting like a big shot just because she was an A-list celebrity. It was really frustrating. Ye Qingqing nced at Situ Ye and said to the director, ¡®¡±Director, I have too many scenes in this scene. I¡¯ll try my best to ovee it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The director was instantly delighted.¡± Everyone, get ready to shoot!¡± The staff began to install wires on Situ Ye. Ye Qingqing walked to Situ Ye¡¯s side and deliberately leaned towards him. Situ Ye moved his seat to the side without any hesitation. Ye Qingqing almost fell down. She red at Situ Ye angrily. Situ Ye did not even look at her. Ye Qingqing said,¡± Aiya, I feel so ufortable.¡± I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t continue acting.¡± ¡°Aiyo, my great aunt, you¡­¡± Situ Ye looked coldly at Ye Qingqing.¡± If you can¡¯t continue acting, then stop. ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qingqing suddenly felt wronged.¡± I¡¯m sick, but I still insist oning to film. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯tfort me, but you still said such harsh words.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hard for all the staff to stand under the midday sun for a few hours? If you really have some professionalism, stop dawdling and hurry up and finish this scene. After that, he could rest however he wanted and torture himself however he wanted.¡± ¡°Situ Ye, do you know what it means to have tender feelings for a woman?¡±Ye Qingqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°..¡±Ye Qingqing immediately put a hand on her forehead and pretended to be dizzy. She said to the director,¡±¡±Director, my head hurts. I might have a heatstroke. I need to rest!¡± ¡°Director, I think Ye Qingqing is so weak and sickly. It¡¯s better to get a substitute. ¡°A staff member immediately suggested. Director,¡± Ye Qingqing said immediately,¡± I feel very tired, but I still insist on acting by myself. I just need to rest for a while.¡±¡± Situ Ye was already prepared. Although Ye Qingqing was also a big shot, Situ Ye was the best actor. Moreover, this movie was invested by Situ. One female lead and one male lead. If the two of them fought, everyone would have a hard time. ¡°What¡¯s going on with these two people? Are you still acting?¡± The director almost vomited blood. The staff immediately said to the director,¡±Director, I heard that Ye Qingqing¡¯s confession to Situ Ye was rejected yesterday, so she might be in a bad mood.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not in a bad mood. She¡¯s simply here to find trouble. On one hand, he did not want a substitute, on the other hand, he said that his body was not good, on the other hand, he said that he had to ovee it, on the other hand, he wanted to rest! If this drags on, the sky will be dark!¡± The staff tried to please Ye Qingqing.¡± Qingqing, my dear, what do you want? Say something.¡±¡® Ye Qingqing looked at Situ Ye, raised her eyebrows, and raised her head. ¡°Situ, say something nice and I¡¯ll act.¡± Situ Ye looked at Ye Qingqing speechlessly.¡± Director, I think Qingqing¡¯s health is not very good. If she really doesn¡¯t want to find a substitute, then add another role to be her partner and act with me.¡± When this scenees to an end, I¡¯ll just kill thatpanion of mine. Qingqing only needed to watch from the side. It didn¡¯t affect her appearance, and she didn¡¯t have to take risks with her illness. She also didn¡¯t have to find a substitute. It was killing three birds with one stone.¡± ¡°Situ, this is a good idea!¡± The director immediately agreed.¡± Quickly go and see if there¡¯s anyone suitable to y Qingqing¡¯spanion. Add a small character at thest minute.¡± Ye Qingqing red at Situ Ye angrily.¡± You¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say that I don¡¯t know how to be gentle with women? I¡¯m a fast learner, right? It solved your problem, my problem, and everyone else¡¯s problem. No need to thank me. I¡¯m a gentleman.¡± Ye Qingqing was furious. Situ Ye was a bastard. She only wanted him to say a few nice words to her and show her some concern, but he actually came up with such a bad idea to add an actor to help her act in a fight scene! She was an A-list celebrity after all. Why was she not worthy of him?!?lt was really infuriating. At this moment¡­ ¡°Director, director, are there any extra positions? Let me try!¡± A voice suddenly rang out from the crowd. The crowd turned to the source of the voice and saw Li Shengxia pushing her way through the crowd to the director. The director sized Li Shengxia up, and a glint shed across his eyes. Situ Ye looked at Ling in shock when he saw Li Shengxia.¡± Why hasn¡¯t she left Before Ling could answer, Li Shengxia smiled at Situ Ye and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m here to be an extra.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The director had no time to waste. He looked at Li Shengxia and felt that he had seen her somewhere before. ¡°Do you have any acting experience?¡± ¡± I acted as a stunt double a few years ago,¡± Li Shengxia answered.¡± Does that count?¡± ¡°Do you know how to act in a fight scene?¡± ¡°I signed up for a Taekwondo ss some time ago.¡± The director looked at Li Shengxia and thought that she had a good temperament. No matter what, he would let her try. ¡°Then go to the audition and act out a fight scene for me.¡± ¡°Yes, director!¡± Li Shengxia immediately brought up all the moves she had learned at the Taekwondo gym. ¡°Okay, very good.¡± The director told Li Shengxia,¡± You¡¯ll be acting as Qingqing¡¯spanion in this scene. Qingqing is suddenly injured and is about to be subdued by Situ. You¡¯ll appear out of nowhere and act with Situ for about five minutes. Then, you¡¯ll tell Qingqing to run away. When Qingqing escapes, you¡¯ll be beaten to death by Situ. It¡¯s over..¡±¡± Chapter 328 - 328: It’s Absolutely Impossible Between You and Chapter 328 - 328: It¡¯s Absolutely Impossible Between You and Me Trantor: 549690339 ¡°..¡±Her role was so tragic. She was just a passerby who appeared out of nowhere to rece Qing Qing. However, Li Shengxia did not act in this role to enter the entertainment industry. She was only acting to stay here temporarily so that Situ would ept her as his designer. Hence, she nodded her head swiftly.¡± Roger!¡± Ye Qingqing red at Li Shengxia angrily. Where did this persone from? She was just throwing a tantrum because she wanted Situ to notice her,fort her, and care for her. Who would have thought that her part would be taken away by a random woman for five minutes? She had really lost both her wife and her soldier. However, words were like water that had been poured out. Who asked her to say that she was not feeling well and needed to rest? Now, she could rest to her heart¡¯s content! ! There was nothing wrong with having fewer scenes of him hurting his muscles and bones. She wanted to see how this woman who appeared out of nowhere could act out this fight scene!
    The director instructed the martial arts director to teach Li Shengxia for about ten minutes before the shooting started¡­ Li Shengxia memorized the moves carefully. In fact, these moves were not difficult. The difficult part was how to express the ruthlessness of the moves. That awe-inspiring coldness was filled with killing intent. Although his face was expressionless, he disyed all his emotions in his moves. Li Shengxia pondered for a moment. All the staff members were ready. The director gave the order,¡± Action¡­¡± In the camera. Ye Qingqing was sent flying by Situ Ye¡¯s punch, and she vomited blood. Then, Li Shengxia suddenly appeared. ¡°Qingqing, how are you?¡± I¡¯m fine. He stole my things.¡¯ Li Shengxia swiftly fed Ye Qingqing the medicine.¡¯ He¡¯s not an easy character to deal with. You can¡¯t beat him.¡¯ ¡°Even if I can¡¯t win, I have to fight.¡± Li Shengxia stood up and charged at Situ Ye. A gorgeous attack, each move threatening. Ye Qingqing¡¯s part was over. However, Li Shengxia and Situ Ye¡¯s scenes had just begun. The coldness of her attack and the coldness of her expression were seamlesslybined. ¡°Domineering!¡± The staff member beside her couldn¡¯t help but cheer.¡± She was just a little girl who was impatient just now. Now, she¡¯s like a female tyrant.¡± ¡°You really got into character so quickly.¡± Situ did not expect Li Shengxia to be so engrossed in her acting, so he also focused. After a few moves¡­ Li Shengxia snatched the ¡®important chip¡¯ from him and threw it to Ye Qingqing in midair. She shouted, ¡®Hurry up and run!¡¯ Then, Situ Ye punched him in the chest and he fell from the sky. He closed his eyes only after Ye Qingqing ran away safely. ¡°Wonderful!¡± The director was full of praise. The look in her eyes before she died was simply too vivid. Itpletely brought the feeling of sacrificing her life for justice to life. Although it was just a small character, it left a deep impression on people. This scene was over. Li Shengxia stood up immediately and caught up with Situ Ye. Why are you following me again?!¡± Situ Ye red at her when he saw her catching up to him.¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave?!¡± Ah Ling didn¡¯t give you the fare?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Take off your pants if you don¡¯t mind,¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°Take off what?¡± Situ Ye¡¯s face stiffened.¡± Is this what a woman should say? Do you have any sense of shame?¡± ¡± You¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡± Situ Ye did not wait for her to exin and started to blurt out,¡± What did I misunderstand? Just now, you said that you weren¡¯t my fan, that you didn¡¯t want my autograph, and that you weren¡¯t here to confess to me. You¡¯ve been pestering me until now, and you actually want me to take off my pants. You¡¯re too shameless¡­ ¡°Listen to me first¡­l¡­¡± ¡°What am I listening to you say? Who do you think I am? Do you think I can ept any random woman? Keep dreaming. It¡¯s absolutely impossible between you and me!¡± Li Shengxia still wants to talk. A voice suddenly sounded from behind Situ Ye. ¡°Ah, Situ, you¡¯re wearing Doraemon underwear¡­¡± ¡°Pfft, I really didn¡¯t expect Situ to have such a hobby. Haha, it really subverted my understanding of you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Situ Ye¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. He then looked back and realized that his pants had a hole in them. The wonderful patterns inside could be seen at a nce. ¡® I wanted to tell you that you identally tore your pants when you were hanging the wire,¡± Li Shengxia continued awkwardly.¡± I¡¯ll help you fix it.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Situ only wanted to find a hole to hide in. Oh mv cod. his reDutation as a cold and aloof movie kinc was ruined iust like that. Li Shengxia looked at Situ Ye¡¯s expression and said seriously, ¡®¡±¡® But the Doraemon in your movie is pretty good. I liked it when I was young too.. ¡°..¡±Situ Ye felt like he was going crazy. Ah Ling couldn¡¯t stopughing. Hahaha, Big Boss, are you underage? Hahahaha, she actually wore such underpants, ahahahaha¡­ Situ Ye red at her coldly.¡± Ah Ling immediately shut up. Situ Ye turned around coldly, and Ah Ling couldn¡¯t help butugh again. Situ Ye turned around and Ling immediately shut up. He red at Li Shengxia.¡± What are you still standing there for?!¡±!¡± ¡°Ah¡­?¡± Li Shengxia saw Situ Ye turn around and walk toward the lounge again. She then realized something and quickly chased after him. Ling gave Li Shengxia a hand signal to cheer her on. She was stillughing.¡± Summer, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯re in for a good show. Go, go!¡±¡± In the lounge. Situ Ye wrapped himself in a towel and threw his torn pants to Li Shengxia. He said coldly, saw that you were sincere, so I reluctantly gave you this opportunity. Grasp it well.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Li Shengxia held Situ Ye¡¯s pants and wondered how she should alter them. The location of the damage was too awkward. Situ Ye saw her staring at his pants in a daze and could not help but blush.¡±You woman, why are you staring at other people¡¯s pants so intently? Your expression is so dirty!¡± . Almighty Situ, don¡¯t think too much, okay? To me, it¡¯s just a piece of work.¡± ¡°It better be like this!¡± ¡°What else do you think?¡± ¡°You dare to speak to me in such a tone, you¡­¡± ¡°What about me? If I¡¯m not wrong, Almighty Situ, you didn¡¯t bring a change of pants, right?¡± She was ruthless! He had indeede to this remote ce to film at thest minute, and there was only one scene. He could go back in the afternoon, so he did not bring a change of clothes.. Who knew that this would happen? Chapter 329 - 329: It’s Rare That You Can Bear With His Temper Chapter 329 - 329: It¡¯s Rare That You Can Bear With His Temper Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia lowered her head and focused on mending the pants when she saw that he had stopped talking. She thought for a moment and cut off a quarter of the trouser leg, just below her knees. Situ Ye¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Hey, are you kidding me? Do you know how expensive these pants are? It was designed by a famous Italy designer¡­¡± ¡°So what? You can¡¯t wear it even if you don¡¯t cut it.¡± Li Shengxia ignored him and continued to cut the pants. She then made a special pocket with the cut leg and sewed it to the torn part. Through the irregr cut of her pants, it gave off a different feeling. A pair of pants that was originally formal became hip and charming.
    He casually rolled up the other leg of his pants. ¡°Done. Let¡¯s try.¡± Li Shengxia handed the tailored pants to Situ Ye. . You made my pants like this.¡± Situ Ye wanted to cry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How could the dignified Best Actor Situ not be able to control a pair of pants?¡± ¡°You can get out now.¡± Li Shengxia shrugged.¡± I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°If you wantbor fees, look for Ah Ling!¡± She didn¡¯t want anybor fees. She had a long-term vision. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve also changed your t-shirt.¡±Li Shengxia threw a T-shirt at Situ Ye and left. Rely on it! When did she cut his T-shirt like this?! It was a good T-shirt, but she had actually cut arge round cut on both sides. Even the sleeves had been cut off. There was a row of hollowed out strips on the back. Did she do it on purpose? She wanted to see his figure, right? Ha! Scheming woman! However, it was undeniable that the cut was passable. Anyway, there was no other choice. Situ Ye put on a sleeveless T-shirt gloomily. It was more appropriate to call it a vest. Then, he held a pair of strangely shaped pants and looked down at his Doraemon underwear. The two things magically put together made him feel like he was only A teenager. But if he didn¡¯t wear it, he would have to wear Doraemon out. Ah, really, his reputation was going to be ruined anyway, so what if he wore it! Situ Ye quickly put on his pants and looked at the fitting mirror. His eyes lit up. Although it wasn¡¯t the style he liked, it made him unique. The overall arrangement was casual yet wild, perfectly disying all his strengths. He seemed to have returned to the rebellious age of fifteen. It was undeniable that the modification was very sessful. Kacha. The door opened. Li Shengxia, who was standing at the door, dodged to the side when she heard themotion. Situ Ye walked out of the lounge with a cold face. Ah Ling¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Situ, I didn¡¯t expect you to look so good in this style of clothes. It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve changed into a different person. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Could it be that I was very bad in the past?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­l mean, it¡¯spletely different from the previous style, but there¡¯s also a special tone that suits you very well.¡± Situ Ye smiled coldly.¡± Give her money and let her go. I don¡¯t want to wear this to the awards ceremony.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, take it off and return it to me.¡±Li Shengxia said. ¡°You stinky girl, what did you say? Say it again.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it, so take it off and return it to me. The thing designers hate the most is others ndering their work. If you¡¯re not satisfied, don¡¯t wear it and scold me in your heart.¡± . These clothes and pants are mine. Do I take them off just because you want me to?¡± ¡°They were already broken, but I could only wear them after a second processing. If you don¡¯t like my work, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll cut it out and you can continue wearing it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Situ Ye couldn¡¯t win against her, so he could only say coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you the processing fee.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°Give me a chance. I want to design the dress for the award ceremony for you. I promise to design it in the direction you like.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell the media that the dignified Best Actor Situ actually likes to wear Doraemon.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t like my design and don¡¯t want me to be a designer. Our partnership is broken, so I don¡¯t have to keep it a secret for you.¡± ¡°Ah Ling!¡± Situ Ye gritted his teeth.¡± Give her the contract.¡± ¡°What contract?¡± ¡°The designer contract states clearly that she is not allowed to reveal any of my privacy. Otherwise, it will be a breach of contract and I have the right to sue her. ¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Shengxia immediately put on a smile.¡±Thank you for giving me this opportunity, Great God Situ. I will definitely design something that will satisfy you.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Situ Ye sneered.¡± Ah Ling, add another condition. If I¡¯m not satisfied with her design, you have to be responsible for all my losses.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied.¡±¡® Situ Ye didn¡¯t look at her anymore. Instead, he urged Ah Ling,¡±Ling, what are you waiting for? It¡¯s time to pack up and go home!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Seeing Situ Ye walking forward, Ah Ling quickly pulled Li Shengxia along.¡± Summer, the fact that you can make Situ Ye wear the clothes you modified means that he still likes your work. Don¡¯t feel pressured. He¡¯s just a little sharp-tongued. Come to the hotel with me, and I¡¯ll tell you what he likes.¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the next few days.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you can tolerate his temper. I¡¯ve already hired 20 designers for him, but they were all driven away by him. She was really worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find him. He used to have a professional designer. He had just resigned and got married some time ago. He doesn¡¯t feel good at all.¡± ¡°So it turns out that this is the case.¡± Li Shengxia smiled. ¡°This kind of personality isn¡¯t difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°Not difficult to deal with?¡± Ah Ling was sweating profusely. She had been by Situ¡¯s side for many years before she had a rough idea of what to do. She did not know how difficult it had been along the way, how many times he had scolded her, and how many times he had made her cry before she could finally see the light of day. She actually said that it was not difficult to deal with. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± I¡¯ve dealt with more people with worse tempers than him in the past.¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s someone with a more special temper than him¡­¡± The corner of Ling¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at Li Shengxia sympathetically.¡± That¡¯s good!¡± Ling pulled Li Shengxia along. ¡°By the way, have you acted before? I think you acted really well.¡± She lowered her voice and added,¡± Much better than Qingqing.¡±¡± Li Shengxia smiled.¡± No, I haven¡¯t. Qingqing? She¡¯s an A-list celebrity. How can Ipare to her?¡± ¡°With her personality, the whole world has to surround her and treat her like Snow White before she can act properly. She¡¯s courting death. If you can enter the entertainment industry, you will definitely be famous. I think the director is very satisfied with you..¡± Chapter 330 - 330: Do Your Fans Know How Cute You Are? Chapter 330: Do Your Fans Know How Cute You Are? Trantor: 549690339 I¡¯m only interested in design.¡± ¡± Besides, there are so many famous people in the entertainment industry. I¡¯m just a newbie who doesn¡¯t know anything about it. You¡¯re ttering me.¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re so humble.¡± Ah Ling smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. She changed the topic.¡± I¡¯ve arranged a hotel room for you. Because it was addedter, it¡¯s a little further away. You¡¯re unfamiliar with this ce and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be afraid of being alone, so I¡¯ll let you stay in the room I reserved earlier. You¡¯ll stay in Room 808.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Rest early tonight. I¡¯ll tell you about Situ slowly.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. You should rest early too.¡± In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Tan Qing called Li Shengxia. ¡°Where is it now?¡± The hotel is in a bad state. ¡°How are the two kids?¡± asked Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Yes, they are very obedient.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the matter going?¡± asked Tan Qing.¡± ¡°The contract has been signed. It¡¯s just that I rarely designed men¡¯s clothing in the past. Although men¡¯s clothing looks simr and looks very simple, it¡¯s not simple at all.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. The other party is a man? ¡°Yes, have you heard of Situ Ye? If he epts my work, I might be able to quickly spread my brand. However, he¡¯s a picky person. It¡¯s probably not that easy to satisfy him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already very impressive to receive such arge order as soon as you make a move. Let me tell you, take note of the main points. When designing men¡¯s clothing, there are mainly the following points to take note of¡­¡± Tan Qing exined patiently over the phone, and Li Shengxia quickly took notes. Boom! Thunder was rumbling outside, as if it was going to rain heavily. Raindrops spilled onto the windowsill. Li Shengxia quickly said to Tan Qing,¡±¡±Tan Qing, I¡¯m going to close the window. It¡¯s suddenly raining heavily. If the notes are wet, everything will be in vain.¡± ¡°Okay, go quickly.¡± Li Shengxia quickly stood up to close the window, but a few words suddenly shed across her mind¡­ Ten years ago, I thought you gave me a farewell letter. That day, it was raining heavily like tonight. Li Shengxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. On the other end of the phone, Tan Qing called out softly,¡± Shengxia? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li Shengxia came back to her senses and smiled.¡¯¡±¡®lt¡¯s fine. It¡¯s already closed.¡± ¡°Be careful. ¡°Yes, I will. Tan Qing, it¡¯s gettingte. Have you had dinner?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to eat. You should go early too.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s talk again when we have time. Thank you for your guidance today. I¡¯ve learned a lot! I think I know how to start.¡± ¡°Do your best. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask me.¡± ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Okay, bye.¡± ¡°Bye. ¡± Li Shengxia stared nkly at the phone for a while. MO Nianchen¡¯s words appeared in her mind again. She lowered her head and looked at the words that had been sshed by the rain. Her mind was nk¡­ The memories gradually became clearer¡­ She remembered that it was indeed raining heavily that day. She waited for him in the heavy rain for an entire day. so¡­ Was it really such a coincidence that the handwriting was blurred? So he thought it was a letter of no friendship? This must be the conceited MO Nianchen. He would put himself in other people¡¯s shoes and never ask for the truth. Because of his strong self-esteem, he did not allow her to say the words ¡®break off friendship¡¯. Because of his strong self-esteem, he did not allow her to mention this matter again. Therefore, it had be a misunderstanding and had been rotting there. Is that so? Now that she thought about it, her heart still ached. If he hadn¡¯t thought that way back then, if he had asked her that question back then, perhaps the oue would have beenpletely different, right? Of course, it was also possible that they had separated not long after they had sessfully held hands. What was the point of pursuing these things now? Although it was a pity, since fate had arranged it this way, since they both thought that they hated each other and thought that it was impossible for them to like each other, and at the same time, they were both so proud, the possibility of them falling in love was originally extremely small. Don¡¯t think about him anymore. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to live a brand new life? Rumble¡­ Rumble¡­ The sound of thunder kept getting louder and louder¡­ At this moment, there was a short and rapid knock on the door. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The speed of knocking on the door became faster and faster. The person who knocked on the door seemed to have encountered something very terrifying. Li Shengxia closed her notebook and went to open the door. Situ Ye suddenly rushed in¡­ Ah!¡± Li Shengxia was startled. ¡°Ah!¡± Situ Ye shouted even louder than her. It¡¯s you. What are you doing? Why are you so scary at night?¡±Li Shengxia took a deep breath when she saw that it was Situ Ye. Situ Ye covered his ears.¡± ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. Be quiet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who keeps arguing.¡± Rumble¡­ Rumble! ¡°Ah-ah-¡± .¡±Li Shengxia suddenly understood.¡± Are you afraid of thunder?¡± ¡°Shut up, brat! You¡¯re very noisy.¡± ¡°Then get out of my room!¡± I thought it was Ling!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Situ Ye refused. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even dare to walk this far?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force me!¡± ¡°Alright then. Shall I y some music for you? Something more explosive.¡± Then, Li Shengxia switched on her music. The crazy music screamed in the room. Situ Ye opened Li Shengxia¡¯s cab and went inside. ¡°Li Shengxia was speechless. How afraid was he of thunder? He was actually trembling like this. However, Situ Ye was quite fun like this. ¡°Hey, Almighty Situ, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± ¡°..¡±Situ Ye red at her, wondering what she meant by looking at her like she was looking at a kid! Li Shengxia squatted down and looked at him with her chin in her hand.¡± Do your fans know that you¡¯re so cute?¡±¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll get lost. Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Rumble¡­ Situ Ye hurriedly shouted, ¡°¡­¡± Get back here immediately! ¡°If you want me to leave, I¡¯ll leave. If you want me toe back, I¡¯lle back. This is toocking in character. It¡¯s not my style. I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll go find Ah Ling¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Situ Ye reached out and tugged at the corner of her shirt aggrievedly. ¡°Then are we still going to chat?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s chat!¡± ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Up to you!¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll answer me if I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Ask! ¡± ¡°What style of clothes do you like?¡± ¡°Good looks are good¡± ¡°Then let me rephrase my question. What kind of girl do you like?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Situ Ye immediately looked at Li Shengxia warily, as if he was wondering if she was going to ¡®confess¡¯ to him.. Chapter 331 - 331: I Love You, I Won’t Give Up Halfway Chapter 331: I Love You, I Won¡¯t Give Up Halfway Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What do you want?¡± Situ Ye immediately looked at Li Shengxia warily, as if he was wondering if she was going to ¡®confess¡¯ to him. ¡°I want to leave now,¡± Li Shengxia said lightly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Situ Ye immediately surrendered and said, ¡°I like gentle, cute, and sweet things, but not delicate or whiny.¡± ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°Long hair and fair skin.¡± ¡°I understand your taste.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s change the topic,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the first person you want to share with after bing the Best Actor?¡± she asked after some thought.¡± ¡°My mother.¡± I understand.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. He was indeed a little brat who had not grown up. Situ Ye looked at Li Shengxia¡¯s speechless expression and frowned.¡±¡±What do you understand?¡± ¡°You¡¯re very cute,¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile.¡± Situ Ye¡¯s face immediately turned cold as he said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t describe a man like that! This was a serious insult to a man!¡± ¡°Then why did you wear Doraemon¡­¡± Situ Ye was exposed by her words and was extremely embarrassed. Someone gave it to me.¡± When he said thest four words, he raised his head proudly. So what if it was a gift from someone else? Can¡¯t he wear it?! ¡°Who is it?¡± Li Shengxia raised her eyebrows and smiled at him. Situ Ye¡¯s face turned cold again and he said gloomily,¡±None of your business! My first love can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Shengxia smiled and said,¡±However, based on your taste, I don¡¯t think any girl would give you this kind of underwear.¡±¡® ¡°Enough!¡± Situ Ye red at her coldly. ¡°Alright, alright. I understand.¡± Li Shengxia smiled. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be your ¡®mommy¡¯ to protect you tonight. My dear son, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the son! Don¡¯t randomly acknowledge rtives, stinky girl! Do you know who you are talking to?¡± Li Shengxia smiled faintly.¡± I¡¯ve got some inspiration for a design, so I¡¯m going to go and draw. You can stay in the cupboard. When you¡¯re done, you can go to bed for a while. After all, you still have to film tomorrow. If you stay in the cupboard for a night, you¡¯ll be tired the next day.¡±¡± . Vicious woman.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Mr. Situ, if your fans see you like this, will their health bar go empty immediately?¡± Li Shengxia could not help butugh.¡± ¡°A woman who can¡¯t be more vicious!!¡± Li Shengxia smiled faintly and stood up. When Situ Ye saw that Li Shengxia was walking toward the window, he quickly shouted,¡¯¡±¡®Hey, I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a takeaway in the room,¡± she said lightly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t eat junk food.¡± Situ Ye frowned.¡± Go buy it yourself, then,¡± Li Shengxia answered calmly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force me.¡± Situ Ye gritted his teeth unhappily. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it for you then,¡± she said.¡± ¡°I told you not to force me!¡± ¡°Then you can starve.¡± Situ Ye red at Li Shengxia, almost losing his mind. In the end, he said gloomily,¡±Give me the junk food.¡± .¡±Holding back herughter, she handed him the takeaway. ¡°Here, eat slowly.¡± Situ Ye held a hamburger and looked at her worriedly.¡± Hey, brat, you won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened tonight, will you?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Li Shengxia raised an eyebrow in confusion. Situ Ye pretended to be calm and said,¡±lt¡¯s good that you won¡¯t. We signed a confidentiality contract. If you dare to expose even a little of my privacy, I¡¯ll make you suffer. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Hurry up and eat. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±Li Shengxia ignored his ¡®threatening¡¯. She walked to the windowsill and lowered her head to draw. Li Shengxia drew one design after another. At the same time, in L City. MO Nianchen woke up from a splitting headache. It was alreadyte at night. He had slept for an entire day and night and was in a daze. Chi Su heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that MO Nianchen had finally woken up. ¡°Crown Prince, do you want to eat something?¡± MO Nianchen frowned.¡± Is she back?¡±¡± Chi Su held his breath.¡± Crown Prince, have you forgotten? That night¡­¡± ¡®What¡¯s wrong? ¡°You originally went on a date with the crown prince consort, but after you came back alone, you drank a lot of wine and got drunk in the end¡­You apologized to the Crown Princess and asked her to return to your side. The Crown Princess admitted her identity, but¡­¡¯ But what? MO Nianchen frowned deeply. He had a nagging feeling that something was locked between his brows and could not be dispelled. ¡°Speak!¡± She rejected you.¡± The rumbling thunder exploded in the sky, and the heavy rain poured down. His entire body seemed to be soaked in the wind and rain, and he was cold to the bottom of the valley. After a long while, MO Nianchen looked at the rain outside the window and sneered.¡± Is this the first time I¡¯ve been rejected?¡± Chi Su didn¡¯t know if he should answer. ¡°If she thinks this will end, she¡¯s too naive.¡± He had already set his heart on her since he was eight years old. He had never thought of turning around in his life. Even if she died, his love would never change. Moreover, she was still alive. In these 22 years, he allowed her to grow in his heart, from the initial budding to the final deep-rooted, towering tree. If he uprooted this tree, his heart would also die, and his internal organs would also shatter. Only by keeping her alive would he not die. ¡°Crown Prince.¡± ¡°You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Su could only retreat. MO Nianchen looked out the window coldly and reached out to touch the ss. The rain poured down crazily outside the window. He thought of the scene of him and her on the ind five years ago. Under the scorching sun, they had kissed tacitly on the ss. It was full of hickeys, and it became a deep memory. Their love seemed to be forever separated by ayer of ss. Although he always seemed to be able to see her, he could never touch the real her. He walked to the window and kissed her on the ss, as if she was responding to him from the other side of the ss. It suddenly urred to him that it was actually very simple to touch the real her. He just had to break this ss. Although it would hurt, bleed, and might not beplete anymore, through the broken ss, it was like passing through the thorns of the forest. After that, he could reach out his hand, hold the real her, lean over his cheek, and kiss the real her. ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t me me for pestering you, because in this life, I¡¯ll only do one thing, and that is to love you no matter what. Moreover, I will never give up halfway.¡± Bang! He clenched his fist and shattered the ss that he had just kissed. The broken ss fragments fell to the ground, and the sshing rain made him feel cold. He looked at the broken window and smiled. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯ll break the barrier between us soon..¡± Chapter 332 - 332: It Feels So Blissful To Be Carried Up By Daddy Chapter 332 - 332: It Feels So Blissful To Be Carried Up By Daddy Trantor: 549690339 At the same time, on the other side. City M. Li Shengxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked out of the window. The window was tightly shut, and the rain was hitting the window crazily, but no matter what, it could not enter. Why did she suddenly feel flustered? She looked at the design sketch under her hand. The strokes just now were too heavy, and the entire drawing was out of shape. She rolled the blueprint into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Then, she pulled out a brand new piece of white paper. However, her heart suddenly shook as if it had gone nk. A blueprint that was originally satisfactory should be thrown into the trash can and never be given a chance to see the light of day again just because it was too harsh and destroyed the original perfection? Heavens! Was she crazy or something? Why did he have to think about such a baffling question? She took a deep breath and continued drawing. Situ Ye held the burger with both hands and watched Li Shengxia¡¯s back as she busied herself. He cleared his throat subconsciously. He was so hungry that his stomach rumbled. He finally took a bite of the burger. It tasted pretty good and his lips curled up slightly. The rain was still falling, and the lightning was still striking, but he did not seem to be so panicked. Because there was someone else in the room. That person had been drawing with his head lowered all night and did not seem to notice that he was looking at her. She seemed to have a magical halo around her as she worked so hard. Her back looked especially beautiful. Situ Ye was a little sleepy after eating the burger, so he took a nap in the cab. Finally, the rain stopped and the thunder gradually disappeared. When Situ Ye woke up, he found that she had fallen asleep by the window sill. He moved his stiff body and walked out of the cab, pretending to be cold and aloof. However, she did not react at all and continued to sleep. He walked to her side, picked up the drawing paper on the table, and remained silent. He recalled the scene of her acting with him today, and he was actually very shocked. How could she y the role so well? It was clearly just an inconspicuous character, but she suddenly acted it so brilliantly. ¡°Actually, I like¡­A fierce and tough woman. I will never tell you.¡± Situ Ye said softly. He took the thin bedsheet beside him and draped it over her. He turned around and left her room. The next day. The director looked for Situ Ye.¡± Didn¡¯t the girl from yesterdaye?¡± ¡± Yes, she¡¯s drawing a design.¡± ¡± Yesterday, I went back to watch her performance. It was really wonderful. I intentionally lengthened the character¡¯s setting. I wonder if she¡¯s willing to continue acting¡­¡± ¡± That woman is very innocent and is not suitable for the entertainment industry. It¡¯s better not to have any ideas about her. Besides, she said that she¡¯s only interested in design.¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s a pity.¡± The director said regretfully. City L, 200 Huayuan Street. MO Nianchen stood bv the window for the entire night- It was dawn. When Chi Su called MO Nianchen for breakfast, he found MO Nianchen standing by the window in a daze. There were scratches on the ss on his right hand and a hole in the window. The crazy rain fromst night poured in from inside and soaked his clothes. ¡°Crown Prince¡­Your hand¡­ ¡°Yes. I¡¯m fine,¡± MO Nianchen repliedzily.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you disinfect it.¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°How can it not hurt when you¡¯re injured?¡± A faint smile appeared on MO Nianchen¡¯s lips. After all, wounds would heal. ¡°The wound has already scabbed over. How can it hurt?¡± ¡°Is she back?¡± Chi Su shook his head.¡± The Crown Princess Consort hasn¡¯t returned for two days.¡± ¡°Go and find out where she has been staying for the past two days.¡± ¡°Crown Prince?¡± Chi Su was very worried about him. After all, most people could guess that the Crown Princess Consort did not return home at night because she was staying with her fianc¨¦. ¡°Go investigate.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°Yes.¡± After they watched the movie that night, she said that she was going to Tan Qing¡¯s ce, but she came back in the middle of the night. This meant that she had never spent the night at his ce. Their rtionship was definitely not as close as they said, right? No matter how intimate they were, he had to tear this intimacy apart. ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯ve found out that the Crown Princess Consort has been to City M these few days. She received a design order and is following a production team for about fifteen days.¡± As expected.. MO Nianchen smiled faintly. ¡°Did Tan Qing go?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°Crown Prince, do you need me to book a ticket to City M?¡± ¡°No need.¡± said MO Nianchen. She needed time to settle down, and he gave her that time. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else for you to do. Go out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the past, the Crown Prince would rush over as soon as he knew the Crown Princess¡¯s whereabouts. Had he changed his attitude this time? At this moment¡­ Xia Lemon went to 199 Garden Street alone. ¡°Mommy? Mommy, are you inside? Mommy¡­¡± There was no response for a long time. Xia Lemon thought about it and knocked on the room next to hers. ¡°Excuse me, is anyone here?¡± Chi Su saw a little girl around four years old through the video. Because the doorbell was too high, she could only knock on the door. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t reach the keyhole in my house. Uncle, can you lend me a chair that¡¯s high enough? I¡¯ll return it to you immediately after I¡¯m done.¡± Just then, MO Nianchen came out for breakfast and saw the little girl in the video. He walked past Chi Su and opened the door. With a click, the door opened. Xia Lemon looked up and saw the person who opened the door.¡± Ah, Uncle, so it¡¯s you. Why are you living here?!¡¯¡±¡® It was undeniable that she was surprised. MO Nianchen should have been unhappy when he saw Xia Lemon. After all, she was Tan Qing¡¯s daughter. However, for some reason, every time he saw her, he felt an instinctive sense of closeness. He couldn¡¯t be cold to her. ¡°Let me open the door for you. Give me the key.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Lemon thought about it and remembered that her mommy and daddy were done. Although she really wanted him to help, she shook her head.¡± Uncle, please lend me a chair. Mommy said that you can¡¯t give the key to anyone.¡± This is too dangerous.¡± ¡°You have a sense of crisis at such a young age?¡±Mo Nianchen smiled and picked her up.¡± How about this? You open the door yourself.¡±¡± The feeling of Daddy suddenly carrying her was so magical. Xia Lemon was inexplicably excited. If her brother was here, she would definitely share her feelings at the moment. Brother, do you know? When Daddy hugged me, I felt so happy. She was happier than the happiest person in the world. However, I can¡¯t acknowledge him¡­ ¡°Little Lemon? What are you thinking about? Are you unhappy?¡± Xia Lemon shook her head. ¡°Do you not know how to open the door? Let me help you.¡± Xia Lemon shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no one at home.¡± ¡°You know about it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Lemon fell into deep thought. Could it be that Daddy had been paying attention to Mommy? Then what was the point of her opening the door? ¡°Then Uncle, you should let me down. Mommy isn¡¯t at home. It¡¯s meaningless for me to open the door. Sigh¡­¡± ¡°Did youe because you missed Mommy?¡± Chapter 333 - 333: Just Giving Her More Choices Chapter 333 - 333: Just Giving Her More Choices Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Did youe because you missed Mommy?¡± MO Nianchen asked. Xia Lemon shook her head. ¡°Do you want to eat strawberry egg tarts?¡± ¡°Wow¡­Uncle, is it really good that you know me so well??¡±Xia Lemon looked at MO Nianchen in high spirits when she heard the word ¡®strawberry tart¡¯. What should she do? She liked Daddy a little more. Was this considered betraying Mommy? MO Nianchen smiled faintly.¡± Chi Su, go buy some nearby.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Lemon looked at Chi Su¡¯s back and said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Uncle, is that fierce-looking uncle your friend?¡± ¡°He¡¯s noy assistant ¡± Xia Lemon nodded and said to Chi Suls back,¡±¡±Uncle Assistant, you should smile asionally. You¡¯re so scary like this.¡± ¡°..¡±Chi Su¡¯s back couldn¡¯t help but stiffen for a moment before he continued walking speechlessly. ¡°He clearly heard it, didn¡¯t he?¡± Xia Lemon turned to look at MO Nianchen. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make him smile more in the future.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xia Lemon smiled happily.¡± Uncle, are you so good to everyone?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°But I think you¡¯re good, but why doesn¡¯t my mommy like you?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s mouth twitched. He really did not want to be asked this by a little girl. Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, Xia Lemon continued,¡±¡±Uncle, can you tell me what happened on your date that day?¡± ¡°Little girl, why do you know so much?¡± ¡°I¡¯m helping you analyze the situation.¡± Xia Lemon pursed her lips.¡± After all, you treated me to so many strawberry egg tarts.¡± ¡°We just had a meal and watched a movie.¡± ¡°Just like that?¡± Xia Lemon was very regretful. Uncle, is it because you¡¯re too handsome that you don¡¯t know what girls are thinking?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s expression stiffened.¡± What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a date. Of course, the more romantic, the better. The more exciting, the better.¡± ¡°What you said seems to make sense. However, does your mommy know that you¡¯re betraying her behind her back?¡±When he said this, he could not help but raise his eyebrows in joy. ¡°I didn¡¯t betray her. I just gave her more choices. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that you were in love with her? You have to work harder.¡± MO Nianchen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You don¡¯t like Tan Qing?¡± For some reason, he really didn¡¯t want to ask her, ¡®Do you not like your daddy?¡¯ He probably didn¡¯t want to admit that Lemon was his daughter. ¡°Of course I do. It¡¯s just that I feel that he doesn¡¯t understand my mommy¡¯s true nature. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°What essence?¡± ¡°She¡¯s actually just a person with a morous appearance. Other than that, she¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Is it really okay for you to talk about her like that behind her back?¡± MO Nianchen could not help butugh.¡± Xia Lemon pursed her lips and said seriously,¡±¡±l¡¯m thinking about the happiness of the two of them. Oh, including you, it¡¯s three.¡± MO Nianchen felt that he liked her more and more. He smiled and rubbed her little head.¡± You¡¯re a little mischievous.¡±¡± ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s something I need to remind you of,¡± Xia Lemon said seriously.¡± ¡°Oh? What?¡± MO Nianchen looked at the little fellow with interest. ¡°The most important thing to pursue a girl is sincerity. Show all your passion and sincerity, and let her feel that she is constantly being watched and protected by you. Once anything happens to her, you have to be a prince charming at the first moment. Then, I can¡¯t ignore your existence.¡± ¡°However, you can¡¯t force her to do anything she doesn¡¯t want to do. He couldn¡¯t be overly enthusiastic either, as it would easily make her feel disgusted. ¡± ¡°You must be gentle, elegant, and cold. Pretending that nothing had happened and keeping a distance from her, as if she was not that important to you at all, but you had to make her feel that you were paying attention to her at all times. Everything was so perfect that she began to guess whether he liked her or not. Was he pursuing her or not?¡± ¡°Every time, you would unintentionally appear at many ces where she went and ¡®untied¡¯ her, but you would just smile and go your separate ways.¡± ¡°Chance encounter?¡± ¡°Yes! Chance encounter. This way, she would gradually feel the wonder of fate. For you, it¡¯s like fate¡­ Su¡­¡± ¡°A sense of destiny?¡± Xia Lemon nodded vigorously and continued, ¡®¡±¡®Then, she will pay attention to you unknowingly. In the end, everything will be fine¡­Deal.¡± ¡°Naturally?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Then, it¡¯ll be the perfect ending!¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re like a worm in my stomach. You know everything I¡¯m thinking!¡± Xia Lemon said excitedly. I really like you more and more.¡± MO Nianchen was stunned. ¡°Brat, are you really only four years old?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Lemon said. ¡°Have you ever been in a rtionship?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then where did you get these long speeches from?¡± Xia Lemon said proudly,¡± Uncle, you¡¯re so stupid. You¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before. Haven¡¯t you watched TV dramas?¡± What I told you just now was all from a TV series. How about it? Did I help you? Isn¡¯t it great?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± MO Nianchen was deep in thought. ¡°That¡¯s right! Uncle, if you want to chase a girl, the first thing you have to do is to catch up on idol dramas. After you finish watching 20 idol dramas, I guarantee that no matter who you chase, you will be able to do it¡­Err¡­ What is that?¡± ¡°Yes! This was it! Although your ability to woo girls is very low, your idioms are still worthy of praise!¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. At this moment, Chi Su returned with a big bag of snacks. Oh oh oh oh my strawberry egg tart, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time¡­¡± Xia Lemon immediately jumped out of MO Nianchen¡¯s arms and ran over to hug the big bag of snacks. She had liked his embrace just now, but now that she saw the strawberry egg tart, she could only describe it as disrespectful. ¡°Ah, right, Uncle, my mommy isn¡¯t home anyway. How about this? I¡¯ll go to your house now. Then, I¡¯ll tell you which idol dramas are the most worth watching.¡± ¡°OK.¡±Mo Nianchen smiled and asked Chi Su to open the door. ¡°Come in, Little Lemon.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Little Lemon entered MO Nianchen¡¯s house. Wow, even though the interior was average in size, the furniture was so tasteful. Not bad, not bad. Hence, the little boy turned on the television to look for an idol drama for MO Nianchen. ¡°Uncle,e here quickly. From now on, you have to watch all 20 idol dramas.¡± . Do you really want to see it?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯m sincerely guiding you! You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± MO Nianchen could only watch.. Chapter 334 - 334: Uncle You Are So Handsome, Are You Superman? Chapter 334 - 334: Uncle You Are So Handsome, Are You Superman? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading all these. You can take your time reading them. ¡°Xia Lemon waved at Chi Su.¡± Uncle Assistant, let¡¯s y games together, okay?!¡±¡® MO Nianchen gave Chi Su a meaningful nce. Chi Su nodded reluctantly and walked towards Xia Lemon. ¡°Sit!¡± Xia Lemon patted the seat in front of her. Chi Su sat down. ¡°Uncle Assistant, let¡¯s y the game of who smiles better now¡­Those whoughed unpleasantly would be punished tough a hundred times.¡± ¡°..¡±Chi Su was speechless. Could he withdraw? Xia Lemon did not notice his expression. She took out a ck device the size of a mobile phone from her pocket and said, ¡± This is a smile capture device invented by my brother. Although the color is quite ugly, it¡¯s quite fun. It can directly score your smile.¡± ¡°Uncle Assistant, it¡¯s starting.¡± After Xia Lemon finished speaking, she immediately smiled like an exquisite doll. Crack! The smile capture device immediately disyed a score of ny-eight. ¡°Uncle Assistant, it¡¯s your turn. Smile. Just smile at the camera.¡± .¡±Chi Su speechlessly pulled the corners of his mouth, but he could not continue to pull. Xia Lemon pressed the switch for Chi Su, and the smile capture device immediately disyed the score: 23 points. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Xia Lemon couldn¡¯t help but spit.¡± Uncle Assistant, your smile score is really too low. It¡¯s practically the lowest score. From now on, you have to smile a hundred times as punishment.¡± As Xia Lemon spoke, she reached out to pull the corner of his mouth.¡± Uncle Assistant, you have to be like this.¡±As she spoke, she demonstrated and tugged at the corners of her lips.¡± Pull up the corners of your lips and move the muscles on your face upwards. Otherwise, it will be especially fake and insincere. When you finish practicing 100 times, your score should have a significant increase. Good luck!¡± .¡±Chi Su vomited blood. On the other side, MO Nianchen was watching a melodramatic idol drama. His face was scrunched up into a deep frown that could not be undone. Did women really like to watch this? Vomiting. It was simply iprehensible. This was too pretentious. It was better to kill him. Noticing MO Nianchen¡¯s expression, Xia Lemon nced past Chi Su and said loudly,¡±¡±Uncle, you have to be more immersed in the drama. Imagine yourself as the male lead in an idol drama and see how he does it.¡± . Are you sure you¡¯re on my side?¡±Mo Nianchen was suddenly suspicious. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would I teach you so much?¡± ¡°Why do I feel that it¡¯s getting worse the more I look at it¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you haven¡¯t been able to woo my mommy.¡± Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course! When you¡¯ve finished reading it all, you¡¯ll learn how to fuse¡­Uh¡­¡± ¡°Prating?¡± ¡°Yes, learn how to integrate and understand. If you don¡¯t feel any sense of dissonance when you¡¯re in any male lead¡¯s role, then you¡¯ve seeded!¡± .¡±He also felt that if that was the case, he would really seed and sessfully be a lunatic¡­ After Xia Lemon finishedmunicating with MO Nianchen, she turned to Chi Su.¡± Uncle Assistant, smile for me.¡± Laugh.. Chi Su instinctively smiled. ¡°Still stiff, but much better than before. It¡¯s not that scary anymore. Uncle Assistant, you look pretty when you smile. Come on, pass quickly.¡± ¡°..¡±For the entire morning, Xia Lemon worried about Chi Su, then MO Nianchen, and then Chi Su. It was simply too much fun. She caught a glimpse of the clock on the wall and stood up immediately. She said hurriedly, ¡°Ah, this is bad. It¡¯s already this time. I have to go back!¡± MO Nianchen stood up immediately.¡± Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you.¡±¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I want to go back to the Tan family. ¡°Xia Lemon said. She wanted to rush back before her brother and Uncle Tan came back. She didn¡¯t want them to know that she had gone out. MO Nianchen picked Xia Lemon up and walked out of the house. Chi Su came back to his senses and quickly followed. He only felt that his entire face was numb. ¡°Uncle Assistant, I¡¯ll give you that smile capture device. Practice well.¡± MO Nianchen carried Xia Lemon into the luxury car. Suddenly, Xia Lemon said,¡¯¡±¡®Oh no, my phone watch is missing.¡± As she spoke, she rushed out of the car to look for him. It would be terrible if someone else found it and Uncle Tan and the others knew that she hade out. ¡°Hey, little fellow, slow down¡­¡± ¡°Ah, I see it. It¡¯s here¡­¡± Xia Lemon saw her watch fall in the middle of the road and quickly ran to pick it up. At this moment, arge truck carrying garbage rushed over from the corner at an astonishing speed. Because there were very few cars in the vicinity, the speed of the garbage truck was very capricious and never deviated. But this time¡­ A little girl was standing in the middle of the road¡­ It was toote for the driver to step on the brakes¡­ Xia Lemon was stunned when she saw the car. MO Nianchen immediately rushed forward, and the car sped past like a madman. Xia Lemon felt herself being hugged tightly. She spun around on the ground countless times and her mind went nk. The car came to a halt twenty meters away and had already passed MO Nianchen and Xia Lemon. Earlier, MO Nianchen had carried Xia Lemon and dodged the truck¡¯s wheels, rolling all the way to the side of the road. Chi Su was stunned when he saw this shocking scene. ¡°Crown Prince, are you alright?¡± MO Nianchen only had a small scratch, but the wound on his hand from yesterday had reopened. ¡°Little Lemon? Are you alright?¡± Xia Lemon held her watch in her hand and stared at MO Nianchen nkly. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so handsome. Are you Superman? Your speed seems to be lightning¡­¡± Xia Lemon was stunned. ¡°I feel like I love you a little more.¡± MO Nianchen heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought that she was injured somewhere, but it turned out that she was stunned by his handsomeness. ¡°Is he that handsome?¡± MO Nianchen asked with a smile. For some reason, he felt happy. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xia Lemon nodded her head vigorously.¡± It must be very blissful to be your daughter.¡±¡± The smile on MO Nianchen¡¯s face froze for a moment, as if he was recalling an unhappy past. He reached out and rubbed Lemon¡¯s head.¡± Silly girl.¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re bleeding!¡± Xia Lemon widened her eyes. ¡°Uncle Assistant, get the medicine box!¡± Chi Su didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him either. He actually listened to her order and did as she said. It wasn¡¯t until he brought the medicine box over that she was stunned. What happened to her just now? He actually felt that this little brat in front of him had a magical power that made him subconsciously follow her instructions!! At that moment, Xia Lemon opened the medicine box and took out the sanitary pads and alcohol. After she disinfected MO Nianchen, she took out the bandages and wrapped them around his hand, tying them into a beautiful bow. It was MO Nianchen¡¯s turn to be shocked.. ¡± Little Lemon, where did you learn this?¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 335 - 335: Uncle, You’re the Superhero in My Heart Chapter 335 - 335: Uncle, You¡¯re the Superhero in My Heart Trantor: 549690339 It was MO Nianchen¡¯s turn to be shocked.¡± Little Lemon, where did you learn this?¡±¡± This was too professional. Xia Lemon raised her head proudly.¡± Me? This has been my wish since I was young. I want to be a doctor in the future.¡± So, how about practicing often? Am I too beautiful?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen nodded. ¡°The most beautiful young doctor.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Xia Lemon smiled and closed the medicine box.¡± It¡¯s done.¡± Uncle, you have to take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t let yourself get hurt again. Blood is so precious, cherish it well.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± MO Nianchen smiled. He had an inexplicable fondness for this girl who looked like a little adult at the moment. Chi Su picked up the first aid kit and ced it in the trunk. MO Nianchen did not know that Xia Lemon had always thought that her father had gone to heaven when she was young. She had always thought that if she could be the best doctor, she would be able to save the most important person in her life when he was sick, instead of being helpless and watching him leave her. All along, although her academic performance was not very good, her passion for medicine had never subsided. She did not want her mother to leave her, nor did she want her brother to leave her, so she had to be the best doctor in the world. She had never thought that this small wish of hers would one day help her father. Although they could not recognize each other yet, she felt that she was not that bad anymore. Although her brother was very outstanding, she was not bad either. The car finally set off. After some time, they finally arrived at their destination. ¡°Uncle Assistant, just park at the intersection in front.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The car stopped. ¡® Uncle, assistant, uncle, I¡¯m leaving. Bye bye. I¡¯ll look for you guys again if I have the chance.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Lemon said with a faint smile. She took two steps and stopped, realizing that the car had not left yet. She ran over to him again. MO Nianchen stuck his head out of the car window, waiting for her to say something. She said,¡± Uncle, you¡¯re the superhero in my heart. You have to work hard!¡± With that, she turned around and ran away. MO Nianchen sat in the backseat of the car, lost in thought for a long time as he watched her run away. There were too many things about her that reminded her of Li Shengxia when she was young. Was it because he missed her so much that he had this illusion? Where did this inexplicable sense of intimacye from? He clearly didn¡¯t like children, so why couldn¡¯t he hate Lemon at all? He didn¡¯t understand why he rushed over to save her without thinking when he saw the truck about to hit Lemon. Ever since he was young, he had only cared about one person and that person was Li Shengxia. Other than her, no one else could make him react this way. An instinctive reaction? What a strange question. Why did he have such an instinct for this little girl? ¡°Chi Su, find out when and where Lemon was born.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Also, how¡¯s the investigation on Tan Xiang going?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been missing for too long. We¡¯re still investigating.¡± ¡®Give me an answer as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chi Su started the engine and drove. At the same time. City M. ¡°It¡¯s out, it¡¯s out, the first draft is out!¡±Li Shengxia stood up excitedly and looked at the final design drawing. She could not help but feel delighted. She believed that Situ Ye would definitely like this design! She was going to look for him now. Li Shengxia realized that it was already afternoon. Situ Ye seemed to be filming an interior scene at the film studio in the afternoon. She would go now. Li Shengxia rushed to the set but did not see Situ Ye. ¡°Summer, are you here to look for Situ?¡±lt was Ye Qingqing. She had watched Li Shengxia and Situ Ye¡¯s scene yesterday, so of course she remembered Li Shengxia. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± Do you know where he went?¡±¡± ¡°He¡¯s resting in the lounge now.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Li Shengxia quickly thanked him. Ye Qingqing looked at her back and smiled coldly. The director just happened to need an outdoor scene of a heavy rain, so Situ went on an outdoor scene at thest minute today. As for the lounge¡­ Knock knock knock¡­ Li Shengxia knocked on the lounge door.¡± Situ? Are you inside? I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Li Shengxia heard the sound and immediately pushed the door in. Before she could see what was happening, someone grabbed her wrist and threw her on the sofa. Then, the other party pounced on her. ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± ¡°What Qingqing? I¡¯m not Qingqing. Let me go.¡± Li Shengxia screamed. ¡°Qingqing, I talked to the director for a long time before I let you be the female lead. You have to thank me properly¡­¡± ¡°Quickly let go of me¡­¡± Li Shengxia shrieked. ¡°Help¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t turn your back on me. You promised me. She¡¯s already delivered herself to my door.¡± Bang! The door of the lounge was suddenly kicked open. Before the person inside knew what had happened, he felt like he had been punched hard. Then, he was kicked hard into the corner of the wall. He felt like his entire body was falling apart. With a bang, the lights were turned on. Situ Ye pulled Li Shengxia, who was still lying on the sofa in shock, behind him.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Speak! ? ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Li Shengxia covered her lips in fear to stop herself from crying. Situ Ye looked coldly at the man in the corner. He realized that the other party was actually the producer of the production team. ¡°Si¡­ Situ¡­¡± The producer was shocked when he saw Situ Ye. He then turned to Li Shengxia.¡± Yes¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry, I mistook you for the wrong person.¡± ¡°You got the wrong person? She was almost bullied by you, and you¡¯re done with just saying you got the wrong person?¡±Situ Ye kicked the producer.¡± You¡¯re just a producer. You¡¯re always tricking people into sleeping with you. You¡¯re disgusting. ¡®¡±¡® The producer was scolded. Situ Ye made a phone call.¡± Hello, it¡¯s me. Get rid of the producer immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately withdraw all the investments for this film. I¡¯m not filming this film anymore.¡±¡± Situ Ye hung up the phone. The producer was dumbfounded. ¡°Situ, Situ, this has nothing to do with me. I really didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. This¡­ I¡¯ve already made an agreement with Qingqing. We¡¯re both willing, right?¡± ¡°Yes, your grandpa!¡± Situ Ye kicked her again, but he still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. He kicked her a few times before stopping.¡± Ye Qingqing, right? I was wondering how she could get into the crew with her lousy acting skills. So it was you who did it. Get out of here, all of you. Don¡¯t pollute my eyes again..¡±¡± Chapter 336 - 334: Uncle You Are So Handsome, Are You Superman? Chapter 334: Uncle You Are So Handsome, Are You Superman? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading all these. You can take your time reading them. ¡°Xia Lemon waved at Chi Su.¡± Uncle Assistant, let¡¯s y games together, okay?!¡±¡® MO Nianchen gave Chi Su a meaningful nce. Chi Su nodded reluctantly and walked towards Xia Lemon. ¡°Sit!¡± Xia Lemon patted the seat in front of her. Chi Su sat down. ¡°Uncle Assistant, let¡¯s y the game of who smiles better now¡­Those whoughed unpleasantly would be punished tough a hundred times.¡± ¡°..¡±Chi Su was speechless. Could he withdraw? Xia Lemon did not notice his expression. She took out a ck device the size of a mobile phone from her pocket and said, ¡± This is a smile capture device invented by my brother. Although the color is quite ugly, it¡¯s quite fun. It can directly score your smile.¡± ¡°Uncle Assistant, it¡¯s starting.¡± After Xia Lemon finished speaking, she immediately smiled like an exquisite doll. Crack! The smile capture device immediately disyed a score of ny-eight. ¡°Uncle Assistant, it¡¯s your turn. Smile. Just smile at the camera.¡± .¡±Chi Su speechlessly pulled the corners of his mouth, but he could not continue to pull. Xia Lemon pressed the switch for Chi Su, and the smile capture device immediately disyed the score: 23 points. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Xia Lemon couldn¡¯t help but spit.¡± Uncle Assistant, your smile score is really too low. It¡¯s practically the lowest score. From now on, you have to smile a hundred times as punishment.¡± As Xia Lemon spoke, she reached out to pull the corner of his mouth.¡± Uncle Assistant, you have to be like this.¡±As she spoke, she demonstrated and tugged at the corners of her lips.¡± Pull up the corners of your lips and move the muscles on your face upwards. Otherwise, it will be especially fake and insincere. When you finish practicing 100 times, your score should have a significant increase. Good luck!¡± .¡±Chi Su vomited blood. On the other side, MO Nianchen was watching a melodramatic idol drama. His face was scrunched up into a deep frown that could not be undone. Did women really like to watch this? Vomiting. It was simply iprehensible. This was too pretentious. It was better to kill him. Noticing MO Nianchen¡¯s expression, Xia Lemon nced past Chi Su and said loudly,¡±¡±Uncle, you have to be more immersed in the drama. Imagine yourself as the male lead in an idol drama and see how he does it.¡± . Are you sure you¡¯re on my side?¡±Mo Nianchen was suddenly suspicious. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would I teach you so much?¡± ¡°Why do I feel that it¡¯s getting worse the more I look at it¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you haven¡¯t been able to woo my mommy.¡± Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course! When you¡¯ve finished reading it all, you¡¯ll learn how to fuse¡­Uh¡­¡± ¡°Prating?¡± ¡°Yes, learn how to integrate and understand. If you don¡¯t feel any sense of dissonance when you¡¯re in any male lead¡¯s role, then you¡¯ve seeded!¡± .¡±He also felt that if that was the case, he would really seed and sessfully be a lunatic¡­ After Xia Lemon finishedmunicating with MO Nianchen, she turned to Chi Su.¡± Uncle Assistant, smile for me.¡± Laugh.. Chi Su instinctively smiled. ¡°Still stiff, but much better than before. It¡¯s not that scary anymore. Uncle Assistant, you look pretty when you smile. Come on, pass quickly.¡± ¡°..¡±For the entire morning, Xia Lemon worried about Chi Su, then MO Nianchen, and then Chi Su. It was simply too much fun. She caught a glimpse of the clock on the wall and stood up immediately. She said hurriedly, ¡°Ah, this is bad. It¡¯s already this time. I have to go back!¡± MO Nianchen stood up immediately.¡± Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you.¡±¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I want to go back to the Tan family. ¡°Xia Lemon said. She wanted to rush back before her brother and Uncle Tan came back. She didn¡¯t want them to know that she had gone out. MO Nianchen picked Xia Lemon up and walked out of the house. Chi Su came back to his senses and quickly followed. He only felt that his entire face was numb. ¡°Uncle Assistant, I¡¯ll give you that smile capture device. Practice well.¡± MO Nianchen carried Xia Lemon into the luxury car. Suddenly, Xia Lemon said,¡¯¡±¡®Oh no, my phone watch is missing.¡± As she spoke, she rushed out of the car to look for him. It would be terrible if someone else found it and Uncle Tan and the others knew that she hade out. ¡°Hey, little fellow, slow down¡­¡± ¡°Ah, I see it. It¡¯s here¡­¡± Xia Lemon saw her watch fall in the middle of the road and quickly ran to pick it up. At this moment, arge truck carrying garbage rushed over from the corner at an astonishing speed. Because there were very few cars in the vicinity, the speed of the garbage truck was very capricious and never deviated. But this time¡­ A little girl was standing in the middle of the road¡­ It was toote for the driver to step on the brakes¡­ Xia Lemon was stunned when she saw the car. MO Nianchen immediately rushed forward, and the car sped past like a madman. Xia Lemon felt herself being hugged tightly. She spun around on the ground countless times and her mind went nk. The car came to a halt twenty meters away and had already passed MO Nianchen and Xia Lemon. Earlier, MO Nianchen had carried Xia Lemon and dodged the truck¡¯s wheels, rolling all the way to the side of the road. Chi Su was stunned when he saw this shocking scene. ¡°Crown Prince, are you alright?¡± MO Nianchen only had a small scratch, but the wound on his hand from yesterday had reopened. ¡°Little Lemon? Are you alright?¡± Xia Lemon held her watch in her hand and stared at MO Nianchen nkly. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so handsome. Are you Superman? Your speed seems to be lightning¡­¡± Xia Lemon was stunned. ¡°I feel like I love you a little more.¡± MO Nianchen heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought that she was injured somewhere, but it turned out that she was stunned by his handsomeness. ¡°Is he that handsome?¡± MO Nianchen asked with a smile. For some reason, he felt happy. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xia Lemon nodded her head vigorously.¡± It must be very blissful to be your daughter.¡±¡± The smile on MO Nianchen¡¯s face froze for a moment, as if he was recalling an unhappy past. He reached out and rubbed Lemon¡¯s head.¡± Silly girl.¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re bleeding!¡± Xia Lemon widened her eyes. ¡°Uncle Assistant, get the medicine box!¡± Chi Su didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him either. He actually listened to her order and did as she said. It wasn¡¯t until he brought the medicine box over that she was stunned. What happened to her just now? He actually felt that this little brat in front of him had a magical power that made him subconsciously follow her instructions!! At that moment, Xia Lemon opened the medicine box and took out the sanitary pads and alcohol. After she disinfected MO Nianchen, she took out the bandages and wrapped them around his hand, tying them into a beautiful bow. It was MO Nianchen¡¯s turn to be shocked.. ¡± Little Lemon, where did you learn this?¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 337 - 337: Almighty Situ, Why Is Your Face Suddenly Blushing? Chapter 337 - 337: Almighty Situ, Why Is Your Face Suddenly Blushing? Trantor: 549690339 Situ Ye looked at her with admiration and raised his eyebrows subconsciously.¡± So you¡¯re not angry anymore?¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°Then it¡¯s my turn now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li Shengxia looked at him strangely. ¡°You made my female lead run away.¡± ¡°You were the one who told her to leave.¡± Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± Situ Ye said,¡± I was just saying that in a fit of anger. You didn¡¯t persuade me and even joined me to kick her out. You have to take responsibility. ¡®¡±¡® Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± Master Situ, please let me go. I only have twenty yuan on me. Really, not a single cent more. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Who wants your money?¡± Situ Ye red at her.¡± This scene is already two-thirds done, and the female lead is suddenly gone. I¡¯mcking a female lead now.¡± ¡°Where can I find you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Li Shengxia looked at Situ Ye in disbelief, suspecting that he was wrong. After confirming that he was not joking, she shook her head vigorously.¡± Me? No, no, how can I do it?¡± ¡°If I say you can, then you can. I¡¯ve already thought of how to change the script. Don¡¯t worry and wait for the sessful counterattack. ¡°Situ Ye said. But I still have to design clothes.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already think of it? I don¡¯t have to cut it myself. You have very few scenes, so it¡¯s decided that you can get it done within the original time. Aren¡¯t you short of money? How about a seven-figure pay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still a neer and there aren¡¯t many scenes. Do you think it¡¯s too little?¡± ¡°No, no, no. No, no, no. No, no, no. I¡¯m just calming down. Is what you said true?¡± Li Shengxia could hardly believe it. How could she earn a seven-figure sry after just a few days of acting? If that was the case, not only would she be able to refill the card that MO Nianchen had maxed out, but it would also double in value. Wasn¡¯t this a free lunch? ¡°Of course.¡± Situ Ye promised boldly. I invested in this drama, so I have the final say.¡± ¡°That¡¯s bold!¡± Li Shengxia replied after some thought. Deal.¡± Situ Ye curled his lips and said, ¡°Money grubber.¡± Li Shengxia did not try to exin herself. Instead, she thought of something else.¡±However, I still have to personally process the gowns I design. This is the child I ¡®gave birth to. I can¡¯t¡¯ give birth ¡®to half of it and let others give birth to it for me.¡± Situ Ye¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± What kind ofme metaphor is that? Do you think you can handle it?¡±¡± ¡°No problem! I¡¯m in good health.¡± Li Shengxia said. Seeing how insistent she was, Situ Ye said indifferently, ¡°Up to you.¡± ¡°Great Master Situ, you¡¯re such a nice person. I¡¯ve decided to treat you to a meal.¡± Li Shengxia beamed.¡± ¡°Just twenty yuan?¡± ¡°Can I treat you to a bowl of hot and sour noodles for the time being?¡± ¡°Forget it, let me treat you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ You¡¯re not only my client, my leader, but also my savior. Give me a chance to suck up to you.¡± If you suck up to people like this, you¡¯ll never be able to make it big.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I really want to eat hot and sour noodles.¡± Situ Ye said.¡± Li Shengxia quickly followed after him. This guy looked cold on the surface, but he was actually very cute. On the other side, when the director heard that Situ Ye had fired the female lead, he was instantly shocked. He called Situ Ye.¡± Situ, what the hell are you doing? If you fire the female lead, you won¡¯t be able to end this movie!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you dissatisfied with Ye Qingqing¡¯s performance?¡±Situ Ye said casually as he ate the hot and sour noodles. The director was so angry that he almost vomited blood.¡± Even if you¡¯re not satisfied with the ending, you have to finish it. Have you ever seen a movie where the female lead suddenly disappeared?¡± ¡°I found you a better one.¡±Situ Ye said, ¡°Summer, continue acting.¡±¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The one who acted with me yesterday.¡± ¡°Really? Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s not suitable for the entertainment industry and is only interested in design? You changed your mind so quickly?¡± ¡°Are you satisfied or not?¡± ¡°Satisfied, satisfied, satisfied!¡± The director quickly nodded. Then, he realized that something was wrong and immediately added, ¡°Wait a minute¡­Even if he changed his face halfway, he couldn¡¯t just change his face all of a sudden, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already thought of a script for you. Didn¡¯t Ye Qingqing run away after the fight scene yesterday? Then didn¡¯t Summer die?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then, after the male lead leaves, Summer will resurrect on the spot and exin that the one who ran away just now was fake. She was the real one. The woman who ran away tore off her mask and was just a passerby. The mask was developed by their organization. Anyone who wore it would look like that. The female lead decided to tear off the mask to lower the male lead¡¯s guard and snatch the chip. If she couldn¡¯t beat him, she could use other tricks, such as making him fall in love with her. Then, the female lead could continue acting with her current face.¡± ¡°This idea is really bad. ¡°The director¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You¡¯re suddenly taking the romantic route? How many times did Ye Qingqing ask you to add more romance scenes to her, but you rejected her again and again? Unexpectedly¡­ You actually figured it out yourself.¡± Romance movies also depended on who the female lead was! ¡°Are you satisfied or not?¡± Situ Ye asked.¡± ¡°Satisfied, satisfied, satisfied!¡± This plot twist was really quite special. However, romance was the most popr element now. If the two of them could act out the story well, it would definitely be more interesting than a simple fight scene. The male protagonist fell in love with the female protagonist, easily trusted the female protagonist, fell in love, and the chip was stolen. Only then did he realize that she actually approached him with a goal¡­ How tragic. It seemed to be quite interesting. The ending could be written any way. It was indeed Situ. It was not easy for him to think of this. Just now, he had almost thought that he was done for. Now, he suddenly felt that the entire world had lit up. With Ye Qingqing¡¯s personality, she was about to go crazy. Now that she had left the crew early, he was relieved. The script was also settled, and he was very interested in the female lead. Sess! ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m eating. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Situ Ye said lightly.¡± Situ Ye hung up. Li Shengxia was dumbfounded. A mask? Fortunately, he could think of it. ¡°Are you really going to turn this spy drama into a romance?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s interesting to fly around with a wire all day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite fun.¡± ¡°Almightv Situ. whv is vour face suddenlv red?¡± ¡°Cough¡­Cough cough cough¡­¡± Situ Ye took out a tissue from the side.¡± Aren¡¯t you asking the obvious? You treated me to hot and sour noodles, but I¡¯m spicy! ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Li Shengxia nodded in realization. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Situ Ye looked at Li Shengxia again, a smile on his lips. Then, with a straight face, he said seriously,¡±You¡¯re still a neer and don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t expect you to act well, but since you¡¯re paid, don¡¯t be careless, understand?¡± ¡°Roger!¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll help you rehearse your lines when I¡¯m free. If you have anything bad to do, I¡¯ll point it out to you. Follow me and learn well, understand?¡± ¡°I know! Thank you for your guidance, Situ Guru. I¡¯ll definitely do my best..¡± Chapter 338 - 338: You Have A Child?! Chapter 338 - 338: You Have A Child?! Trantor: 549690339 Ten dayster¡­ The awards ceremony officially began. Situ Ye wore the gown designed by Li Shengxia as he stepped onto the stage. All the spotlights were focused on him, and the cameras were shing wildly. ¡°The clothes Situ is wearing today are so beautiful. Which brand is it? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very special. Although it¡¯s simple, it¡¯s not simple at all.¡± ¡°I heard that a professional designer helped him tailor it.¡± ¡°Is that so? Was that so? Who was so amazing that they could tailor clothes for Situ Ye?¡± ¡°Yeah, who is it¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s an unknown designer. I think his name is Summer.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Just a newbie?¡± ¡°I heard that this neer is not simple. After participating in a fight scene in ¡®Secret Agent,¡¯ the directorpletely took a fancy to her. The director directly abandoned Ye Qingqing and reced her with the female lead.¡± ¡°Wow¡­This is too awesome.¡± ¡°This movie has just finished filming and there¡¯s still half a year before it¡¯s released. She really wanted to know how good her performance was to make the director suddenly change the female lead at the end of the show.¡± ¡°I¡¯m super curious too!¡± Li Shengxia did not expect the award ceremony to be so well-received. Situ Ye had opened up a bright path for her design career.¡¯Summer¡¯s brand was immediately known to everyone, and Situ Ye¡¯s fans promoted it even more vigorously. Li Shengxia was very grateful to Situ Ye. ¡°Situ, thank you so much. Suddenly, many celebrities came to me to make appointments.¡¯Summer¡¯s brand would one day be pushed internationally.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. No matter who designed it, it¡¯ll definitely be popr on me. It¡¯s my fault for being so handsome.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia smiled silently across from him. Situ Ye saw her smile and fell silent for a moment. He thought about how the film was done and the award ceremony was over. This meant that their partnership was over. ¡°Do you want to stay by my side as a designer? Or if you¡¯re interested in acting, I can help you sign with the best agency in the country.¡± ¡°Children? You have a child?¡± Situ Ye¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Yes, I am. It¡¯s a pair of twins.¡± Li Shengxia smiled. Are you lying to me?¡± Situ Ye raised his eyebrows in disbelief. She looked like a university student who had just graduated from society. How could she be the mother of two children? Could she have found out that he had some feelings for her and found an excuse to reject him? She didn¡¯t look like such a shrewd woman. He hadn¡¯t even confessed his feelings, and she was already rejecting him? ¡°Why would I lie to you? Take a look at my phone¡¯s desktop wallpaper. What do you think? Is your son so handsome that the heavens can¡¯t tolerate him, and your daughter so beautiful that even the gods can¡¯t tolerate her?¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course. Look, there are many photos of them inside. I packed up in the afternoon and set off home at night. Now that I¡¯ve received my pay, I¡¯ll treat you to a good meal.¡± ¡°I still have to catch up on my job! Not that leisurely.¡± Situ Ye was not interested at all. He repeated the confession in his mouth, but in the end, he could not say a word. With a cold face, he turned around and left. ¡°Hey, you were fine just now. What¡¯s wrong?¡±Li Shengxia looked at Situ Ye¡¯s back and shrugged speechlessly. He was indeed a child from the United States. He was so fickle. However, she was really grateful to Situ Ye. After thinking about it, she went to the street to buy him a gift. Although it wasn¡¯t worth much, it was a small gift with great affection. He also brought some gifts for Yi Chen, Lemon, and Tan Qing. Although the past ten days had been tough, she had lived a fulfilling life and gained a lot. Li Shengxia returned to the hotel after buying the gifts and went to her room to pack her luggage. Ah Ling stood behind her and asked, ¡°Summer, are you really not considering staying? Li Shengxia packed her things and turned around. She looked at Ling and smiled at her.¡± Mmm, if it was five years ago, I would have chosen to stay.¡±¡± However, things were different now. She had two children. If she wanted to fly alone, she had to take into ount the child¡¯s feelings. She had experienced an iplete childhood herself. She did not want to give her child an even more iplete childhood. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. With your ability, whether it¡¯s in the pharmaceutical design industry or the entertainment industry, you¡¯ll definitely have great achievements in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, Ling. This gift is for you. If you hadn¡¯t chosen me to be Situ¡¯s designer among so many people, I wouldn¡¯t have experienced such a pleasant fifteen days.¡± ¡°For me? Thank you.¡± Ling was reluctant to part with Li Shengxia as she held the gift. ¡°The time we spent together was too short. I wonder if we¡¯ll have the chance to work together again in the future.¡± ¡°There will be.¡± Li Shengxia smiled and gave Ling a hug.¡± I wish you a bright future too.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡± Ah Ling smiled gently. ¡°Oh right, this is for Situ. Please help me pass it to him.¡±Li Shengxia handed a gift box to Ling. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give it to him yourself?¡± Ling asked curiously.¡± Li Shengxia smiled.¡± I have to catch a flight in an hour. Your schedule is a little rushed too. Situ said he still has a job to attend to. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to hand it to him personally.¡± Tell him thank you for me.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Li Shengxia packed her luggage and said goodbye to Ling. Ah Ling waved at her. Situ was about to finish his announcement, so he did not have time to send Li Shengxia off. As soon as Li Shengxia left, Situ Ye called Ling.¡± Where is she?¡± ¡°At the hotel. I¡¯ll rush over to find you immediately. We¡¯ll go to the next job.¡± Situ Ye threw the phone away and frowned in frustration. Why did he have to be disturbed by that brat? What was so good about her? He tugged at his tie, pulled it off, and threw it on the bed. At this moment, Ling pushed open the door and entered. Situ Ye immediately returned to his cold demeanor. Ah Ling handed something to Situ Ye.¡± Summer asked me to give this to you. She said that you have a job to attend and she has a flight to catch. She might not have time to say goodbye to you personally.¡± ¡°What is it? She left?¡± Situ Ye immediately widened his eyes and looked at Ling in disbelief. Ling nodded. ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour left for the next announcement.¡± ¡°Did she say anything else to you?¡± Chapter 339 - 339: I Didn’t Think Lemon Was Actually Your Daughter Chapter 339 - 339: I Didn¡¯t Think Lemon Was Actually Your Daughter Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Did she say anything else to you?¡± Situ Ye asked in a muffled voice. ¡°Who?¡± Ah Ling was puzzled. Summer?¡±Seeing that Situ Ye did not refute, she continued, ¡°She said thank you.¡± ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Ling nodded. Ah Ling thought of something and pushed the gift box to Situ Ye.¡± A gift¡­¡¯
    Before she could finish, Situ Ye said coldly, ¡°Throw it away!¡±¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ling didn¡¯t hear him clearly. ¡°What¡¯s there to ept a lousy gift?¡±Situ Ye said impatiently,¡±Get out first!¡±¡± ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put the gift on the stage for you. If you want to throw it, throw it yourself.¡±Ah Ling ced the gift box on the table carefully and walked out.¡± Oh right, her flight is about an hour away. We might be able to make it if we rush over now.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Ling went out. Situ Ye stood up in frustration and threw the gift box on the stage into the trash can. He was about to change his clothes. But for some reason, the more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. So he turned back and picked up the gift box from the trash can. He opened it. What gift is this?! Situ Ye waspletely shocked.¡± A needle?! ¡°He swore that he had never seen a gift more bizarre than this! There was also a note in the box. He picked up the note and read: ¡°Situ, this is a lightning rod. With it, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of thunder. Thank you for your advice in the past half month. I hope your future will be more and more exciting. Be happy every day. Take care.¡± Situ Ye sat on the bed weakly. He looked at the needle and thought of that night when thunder struck. He was lost in thought for a long time. ¨C0h right, her flight was about an hour away, so she might still be able to make it if she rushed over now. Ah Ling¡¯s words suddenly echoed in his ears. Situ Ye suddenly put the gift aside, put on his clothes, and went out. He only called Ling. ¡°Cancel the next job.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ah Ling was shocked, but she quickly understood and said with a smile, ¡°¡±Alright.¡± Situ Ye had already hung up the phone and drove towards the airport. No matter what, at least she knew¡­ Even if she got married or had children, the feelings he had for her would not be meaningless because of these things. All the way to the top¡­ Situ Ye finally arrived at the airport. The female voice in the airport hall kept repeating the flight boarding reminder. Situ Ye spotted Li Shengxia who was about to enter the boarding gate. ¡°Summer!¡± He shouted at her back. Li Shengxia turned around when she heard the voice. Thank God, she heard him. Situ Ye rushed to her. Li Shengxia raised her eyebrows in surprise when she saw him.¡±Situ? Why are you here? Don¡¯t you have to rush to work?¡± ¡°If I tell you that I like you, will you stay for me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s mind went nk. Her ID card fell to the ground and she quickly lowered her head to pick it up. ¡°Stay by my side, okay? Whether you have a child or not, I still like you. I admire your talent, and I like your innocence, your kindness, and your seriousness when you do things. Even if you scold me, your expression is still very cute¡­¡± ¡°Situ¡­¡± Li Shengxia finally recovered from her shock. Every word he said sounded so unreal.¡± Hug¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already decided to get engaged to my fianc¨¦ in three days. I¡¯m really grateful for your kindness. Thank you. I hope you can meet a better girl who¡¯s more suitable for you.¡± ¡°..¡±Situ Ye didn¡¯t see any evasion or expectation in her eyes. Just as she said, she only rejected him with gratitude. He suddenlyughed.¡± Idiot, I was just teasing you. I just wanted to put on a scene with you and see how you would react. As expected, your reaction was very interesting.¡± Situ, please don¡¯t make such a joke. I was almost scared to death by you.¡± ¡°Why? Is it that scary that I like you?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯re the Best Actor, Great God Situ, and the idol of so many people. If you like me, your fans will definitely kill me.¡± ¡± The director thinks highly of you. He wants me to ask you if you¡¯re interested in the entertainment industry.¡± If you¡¯re interested, you¡¯ll definitely be famous in the future.¡± ¡°The entertainment industry requires me to invest too much energy and time. I¡¯m more inclined to continue into the design industry.¡± ¡°Is that so? That would be such a pity. I have a very important banquet to attend soon. Are you willing to be my designer again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve got a general idea of your preferences,¡± she said.¡± Give me a call when the timees. I¡¯ll design a blueprint and send it to you for the type of banquet and the requirements.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Therefore, she still wouldn¡¯t stay. Situ Ye was silent. ¡°I have to catch a flight. I can¡¯t wait any longer. Goodbye, Situ! I wish you a bright and shining journey. Bye bye.¡± ¡°Bye¡­¡± Situ Ye stared at Li Shengxia¡¯s departing figure in bewilderment. In the end, he mocked himself. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid. I¡¯ve already confessed, so why should I take it back? Didn¡¯t he rush over just to let her know?¡± He suddenly thought of a line. It probably said that love was sometimes only a matter of one person. Whether the loved one knew or not, it did not affect the birth and death of this love. He really didn¡¯t expect that he would be heartbroken. Perhaps having a crush was also a kind of happiness. ¡°Summer, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you again. It doesn¡¯t seem so sad to be looking forward to it like this.¡± ¡°Goodbye¡­¡¯ ¡°Bon voyage.¡± Li Shengxia texted Tan Qing the moment shended at the airport. ¡°Tan Qing, I¡¯m back.¡± After some thought, he sent another message: ¡°Tan Qing, I¡¯ve already thought it through. Let¡¯s be a family.¡± After she finished writing this sentence, she felt an inexplicable emptiness in her heart. She hesitated for a moment before pressing the send button. At this moment¡­ A figure suddenly rushed over and grabbed her wrist before she could react. They ran all the way to an empty area. Then, he pushed her against the wall, his left hand brushing past her right shoulder and pressed against the wall behind her, restraining her from moving. His right hand was still gripping her wrist coldly, as if he wanted to crush her entire hand. The aroma of lemons wafted into her nose as he approached her. She stared nkly at MO Nianchen, who had suddenly appeared at the airport and blocked her way. Before she could say anything, MO Nianchen was the first to mock her..¡± I didn¡¯t expect Lemon to be your daughter!¡±¡± Chapter 340 - 340: Get Married? Dream on! Chapter 340: Get Married? Dream on! Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia could not help but be shocked when she heard that. The phone that she had been holding in her hand dropped to the ground. She felt as if she was in an ice cer, and her breathing froze. He knew¡­ He knew? Her mind went nk as she recalled the beginning of their deal five years ago. He had helped her at Yin Tangyi and Wen Ting ¡®er¡¯s engagement party, and she had thanked him. He had mocked her for wanting to leave after using him. She asked him what he wanted to do, and he said that he would make it real¡­ It was a fake show for real¡­ At that time, she had no choice but to ask him,¡± ¡®What about the validity period of the marriage? I can¡¯t sell it to you for the rest of my life, right?¡¯ He sneered, -You can¡¯t wait to leave? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not that interesting. She continued to negotiate. How about this, within three years, you can choose to void the contract at any time. In addition, if I give birth to a child for the baby, I can terminate the contract at any time after giving birth to the child. How was it? He frowned and asked her, Then who do you think the child should belong to? She was silent. He added, You can give birth to the child and terminate the contract, but the child only belongs to me. At that time, she only thought about how to get rid of him. She never thought that she would fall into his trap again in the future. At that time, she replied, ¨C Alright. If she had gone back in time, she would never have said that word so easily. Because five years had made her realize how important children were to her. How could he give up his deep-rooted kinship to someone else? He would never think about it again, never touch it again, and never see it again! He knew¡­ So, he wanted to take away the child of the!? The feeling of panic made her feel as if time had stopped for a moment. Seeing Li Shengxia¡¯s dazed reaction, MO Nianchen could not help but sneer.¡± No wonder you were so eager to marry him. You said you wouldn¡¯t have a child with me, but in the end, you went to have a child with him!?You¡¯re really something, Li Shengxia!¡± Li Shengxia was momentarily dazed when she heard what he said¡­ What did he say? He said, Tan Qing? Did he think that the child was hers and Tan Qing¡¯s? She was inexplicably d that he didn¡¯t know as much as she thought. The only thing she could do was to protect her child¡­ Li Shengxia came back to her senses and went with the flow.¡± So what? At least he¡¯s nice to me.¡± I¡¯m willing to give birth!¡± MO Nianchen could not believe his ears when he heard her words. How could she say such words to hurt him so coldly?? He was still waiting for her, but she had gone to have a child with someone else and married someone else. How could the words ¡®heart-wrenching¡¯ describe even a ten-thousandth of his current pain? ¡°Good to you?¡± he asked coldly. Li Shengxia, don¡¯t be naive. If he really loved you, he would not have married you even now!?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. We¡¯ve always been friends because I don¡¯t want to get married yet.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s because he has someone else in his heart!¡± . As you wish! ¡°You, on the other hand, have me in your heart. A marriage without love is a terrible thing. Xiaxia, you¡¯re not nning to stay in the grave forever for the sake of your child, are you? If you stay with me, you will be the happiest woman in the world.¡± ¡°Happiness? With you? When have I ever been happy with you? I advise you to stop being so self-righteous. Do you think that just because I liked you before, I will like you forever? Let me tell you, MO Nianchen, I have no feelings for you at all!¡± ¡°Then why are you trembling?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he leaned close to her ear.¡± Your body is telling me that it¡¯s impossible for you not to have feelings for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just your wishful thinking!¡± ¡°Xiaxia, you might as well consider my proposal carefully. Although Lemon is not my child, she is yours. As long as you are willing to leave Tan Qing ande back to me, I am willing to ept her.¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in shock. That did not sound like something he would say. He actually said that he would ept her child with someone else just to get her back to him! Was he crazy? However, she quickly regained her senses.¡± She¡¯s my and Tan Qing¡¯s child. Why should you ept her? ¡°Although I¡¯ve been hesitating before, I¡¯ve thought it through now. Ever since you appeared, I realized how good Tan Qing is. He¡¯s worth entrusting my life to, so I won¡¯t wait any longer. I won¡¯t hesitate anymore. We¡¯ll be engaged in three days!¡± ¡°You stupid woman, say it again if you have the ability!¡± ¡°I said that we will be engaged in three days!¡± Seeing the determination in her eyes, MO Nianchen suddenly sneered.¡± Try me!¡± He only said five words, but she felt that those five words seemed toe from hell. They were so terrifying, as if they could tear apart all the beauty in the world. Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She could feel the destructive aura in his voice, and the coldness in his voice made her shudder. However, she still calmly shook off his hand and pushed him away. She picked up the phone that had fallen to the ground and put it into her bag. Then, she calmly brushed past his shoulder and walked forward. A terrifying coldness emanated from her limbs and bones, as if it made her limbs stiffen. However, she could not stay or turn her head. She could feel a pair of cold eyes staring at her from behind, but this time, she was not afraid. So what if she was Li Shengxia? So what if she loved MO Nianchen? Now, she wanted to be a family with Tan Qing and give her two children aplete family. She wanted topletely cut ties with the person who kept ying with her feelings. Never to return. It turned out that people could be strong. When there was someone he wanted to protect, such a strong will would be invincible. Very soon, very soon, she wouldpletely get rid of this demon! But why did she feel that her heart was nk? MO Nianchen watched as she walked further and further away from him. It was just like ten years ago at the airport. He chased after her like a madman and asked her to stay. She was also so cold and left him without looking back. It was not that easy to leave him, because he was no longer the same person as he was ten years ago. ¡®Li Shengxia, if I can make you love me once, I can make you love me again.¡¯ ¡®Whether you have a child with someone else or are engaged, don¡¯t even think about running away from me.¡¯ ¡®Married? Dream on! At this moment, Chi Su stepped forward and said to MO Nianchen,¡¯ ¡® ¡±Crown Prince, we have found Tan Xiang¡¯s whereabouts, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°She¡¯s mentally ill.¡± MO Nianchen looked at Chi Su in surprise. Tan Xiang, who had been missing for five years, was mentally ill? What exactly happened? ¡°His engagement party is in three days.. If I give him this big gift, I want to see how they¡¯ll get engaged!¡± Chapter 341 - 341: No Need to Wait Anymore, He Won ‘t Appear Today Chapter 341: No Need to Wait Anymore, He Won ¡®t Appear Today Trantor: 549690339 Three dayster¡­ Tan Qing and Li Shengxia¡¯s engagement party was the center of attention. The engagement party was held in the Blooming Hotel, and there were many guests. Many of them were there for Tan Qing, and many of them were there for Li Shengxia. He said that she was a celebrity in L City. She was the founder of the ¡®Summer¡¯ brand. He was of noble royal blood, elegant, noble, and came from a wealthy family. She was the new darling of the fashion world. She was beautiful, elegant, and unique. The media was vying to interview them, wanting to see how this pair of people would write the most beautiful poem and bring this romantic scene to a beautiful end. The big screen was ying the scene of Tan Qing proposing to Li Shengxia. The dancing balloons formed a proposal vow that was as beautiful as a poem. The blooming roses danced and fell from the sky, looking extremely beautiful. He knelt down and proposed, and she smiled as she took the flowers from his hand. This clip had been yed countless times on the streets and alleys. The only difference was that this time, MO Nianchen had been edited cleanly, as if he had never experienced the love between Tan Qing and Li Shengxia. Everything was so perfect¡­ Extremely beautiful. Li Shengxia was dressed in her wedding gown, and the cameras shed continuously to capture this beautiful moment. But¡­ Ten minutes passed. Half an hour passed. Two hours passed. However, the bridegroom-to-be never showed up¡­ Where was Tan Lover? Was he missing? Why isn¡¯t he here yet? The crowd started to discuss. The longer she waited, the more uneasy she she felt. At this moment¡­ The door of the hotel room was pushed open. A man in a suit, handsome and cold, walked slowly in the direction of the bride¡­ Everyone was shocked¡­ ¡°He¡­ He is?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he Young Master Tan?¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°That man looks familiar. He seems to have proposed to Miss Xia before and was rejected.¡± ¡°Ah, I know him. I¡¯ve seen him on TV. He¡¯s the crown prince of the Emperor Heritage Group, MO Nianchen!¡± ¡°What is it? The world¡¯s number one Emperor Inheritance Group?¡± Li Shengxia watched in shock as MO Nianchen walked toward her, but Tan Qing did not appear. However, there were too many people, so she could not retreat. MO Nianchen walked to the front of the stage and looked at Li Shengxia with a half-smile. ¡°My Crown Princess, you are still my wife. Who else do you want to get engaged His words shocked everyone. What? Miss Xia is married? Chi Su started to clear the area. Everyone left the hotel and told them that the engagement today had been canceled. No one wanted to leave, but there were three extremely terrifying bodyguards guarding the ce. It was as if they would be instantly shot in the head if they did not leave. Although they wanted to watch the gossip, for their own safety, they had no choice but to leave. It ended just like that? The beautiful love between the prince and the princess was not going to happen anymore? Young Master Tan isn¡¯ting? Miss Xia is married? Was this a farce? Is today April Fool¡¯s Day? Li Shengxia was exasperated when she saw Chi Su and the others clearing the area and MO Nianchen casually shooing away the guests at her engagement party. ¡°MO Nianchen, please don¡¯t nder others! You are not wee here, please leave!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just spouting nonsense? I want to ask you, have we signed a divorce agreement?¡± Li Shengxia felt as if she had been struck by a bolt from the blue. She did not believe Tong Lin¡¯s words back then, so she called MO Nianchen personally to verify it. He admitted that he was about to give her the contract when Tong Lin pushed her into the sea. Later, she was rescued by Tan Qing. She never submitted the divorce agreement andpletely forgot about it. However! After MO Nianchen had found her, she had already filed for divorce. Li Shengxia calmed down a little at the thought. Yes, she had submitted the divorce papers. ¡°Although we haven¡¯t signed a divorce agreement, thew clearly states that if we live separately for more than two years, we can ask the court to dissolve our marriage. We¡¯ve lived separately for five years, and I¡¯ve already submitted a divorce application to the court.¡± ¡°You mean this?¡± MO Nianchen was holding an application form in his hand. He smiled at Li Shengxia.¡± I¡¯m very sorry. The divorce application that you¡¯ve submitted on your own has been in my drawer all this while. Our marriage has not been dissolved yet.¡±¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Li Shengxia stared at MO Nianchen with wide eyes. ¡°Are you trying to say that the death of a spouse or the deration of death can automatically dissolve the marriage? I¡¯m sorry, I never dered you dead, nor did I remove your name from my ount. Even though your name is Xia Shengli now, the fact that you are Li Shengxia will not change.¡± Li Shengxia listened to MO Nianchen¡¯s words in shock before she finally regained her senses.¡±So what if you put down a copy? I¡¯ll immediately write another copy and hand it over. Our marriage has long broken down. I can sue for a divorce.¡± ¡°We got married in Y City. Who do you think would dare to ept my divorce case in Y City¡±¡® With a simple sentence, he sentenced her to life imprisonment for her marriage with him. She was so angry that her entire body trembled. ¡°Do you think you can ignore thew just because you can cover the sky with one hand? MO Nianchen, why are you forcing me? I told you that I want to get engaged to Tan Qing. I told you that I¡¯m done with you. Why are you still pestering me?! What did I owe you in my previous life for you to y with me again and again?!¡± ¡°I forced you? Xiaxia, I¡¯m just trying to show you the truth. Tan ** , today is your engagement party, why isn¡¯t he here yet? I¡¯ll leave you here alone and let you stand on the stage and embarrass yourself.¡± . This is none of your business.¡± ¡°You still refuse to give up. Do you want me to tell you that you don¡¯t have to wait any longer? He won¡¯t appear today!¡± ¡± What did you do to him?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a noble with the royal blood of Japan. What can I do to him in his territory? I just gave him a gift.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°His first love.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in shock.¡± You mean Xiang Xiang? You found her.¡± ¡°So you know about her existence too. So, don¡¯t be naive, Xiaxia. His first love is back. Do you think there¡¯s still a ce for you by his side?¡± ¡°Do you think everyone is as shameless as you??¡±Li Shengxia suddenly recalled the scene five years ago when he had turned against her because of Tong Lin¡¯s return. She could not help but tremble. It was fine if she was yed like this once, but how could she calm down after being yed like this again and again? ¡°You¡¯re still brooding over what happened five years ago?¡± he exined with a frown. Tong Lin was not my first lover at all. You were!¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Li Shengxia could not help but sneer.. This was the biggest joke she had ever heard! Chapter 342 - 342: Do You Think Someone Would Like This Kind of Love? Chapter 342: Do You Think Someone Would Like This Kind of Love? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Tong Lin was just a pawn that I used to push you away from me. Back then, the doctor announced that I had a brain tumor. The mortality rate was extremely high regardless of whether I had surgery or not. I just didn¡¯t want to burden you in your life, so I made that decision at thest minute.¡± ¡°You were the one who saved me when I was eight years old. The earrings were also yours. You were also my first love! There has never been another woman, only you! I love you, Xiaxia. You¡¯re the only person I¡¯ve ever loved in my life.¡± Li Shengxia stared at MO Nianchen in shock, as if she could notugh at his words. Then, sheughed coldly.¡± You didn¡¯t want to affect my life, so you made that decision at thest minute. You kicked me away like trash. No matter how much I begged you, you wouldn¡¯t look back at me. You destroyed all the precious memories between us and stabbed me with your most heartless and cruel words?¡± As she spoke, she continued to look at him with a cold smile, as if she was watching a huge joke. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your mortality rate is very high? Then why don¡¯t you just die? I¡¯ll believe you if you die!¡± ¡°Love? MO Nianchen, how dare you say you love me? Do you know what love is? ¡°Tong Lin was just a pawn that I used to push you away from me. Back then, the doctor announced that I had a brain tumor. The mortality rate was extremely high regardless of whether I had surgery or not. I just didn¡¯t want to burden you in your life, so I made that decision at thest minute.¡± ¡°You were the one who saved me when I was eight years old. The earrings were also yours. You were also my first love! There has never been another woman, only you! I love you, Xiaxia. You¡¯re the only person I¡¯ve ever loved in my life.¡± Li Shengxia stared at MO Nianchen in shock, as if she could notugh at his words. Then, sheughed coldly.¡± You didn¡¯t want to affect my life, so you made that decision at thest minute. You kicked me away like trash. No matter how much I begged you, you wouldn¡¯t look back at me. You destroyed all the precious memories between us and stabbed me with your most heartless and cruel words?¡± As she spoke, she continued to look at him with a cold smile, as if she was watching a huge joke. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your mortality rate is very high? Then why don¡¯t you just die? I¡¯ll believe you if you die!¡± ¡°Love? MO Nianchen, how dare you say you love me? Do you Imow what love is? To you, love is just a toy that you can use to y with if you¡¯re interested, but not a toy that you can kick to the side if you want to?¡± She blurted out a series of words, and she was simply furious. MO Nianchen grabbed her wrist coldly.¡± You keep saying that I don¡¯t understand love, but you tell me that the first step to love is respect. So, I want to ask you for advice. What¡¯s the second step?¡±¡± ¡°Trust. A person¡¯s trust in another person. Therefore, people like you who never trust others and can¡¯t be trusted will never love or get love! So you don¡¯t have to learn anymore, because you will never learn!¡± ¡°Xiaxia, are you ming me? me me for letting go of your hand instead of facing it with you when I was sick? What if you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick? What would you do? I really don¡¯t know what love is, but I know that the reason why I pushed you away was because I believed that you loved me and would bring misfortune to your life. I wanted to minimize this misfortune.¡± Li Shengxia looked at him mockingly.¡± I¡¯ve heard a lot of funny reasons for being dumped, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard such a funny one. I really don¡¯t know how you can portray shamelessness to such an extreme. You treat the harm you do to others and your ruthlessness toward others as a gift to others. Heh heh.¡± ¡® Don¡¯t you miss love? Now I¡¯m here to tell you the third step of love, which is equality! It was you and me standing on the same level, looking at each other at the same level, not you looking down on others from above, imagining others to be so insignificant, imagining yourself to be so noble and powerful.¡± ¡°Are you also increasingly feeling that you will never be able to learn love? Because respect, trust, and equality for others will never appear on you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a conceited, arrogant, and noble crown prince who never puts anyone in your eyes. You look down on all living beings and never know what equality is. Respect, trust, and equality are too far away from you. Don¡¯t say that you Imow how to do it, you don¡¯t even know how to do it!¡± Upon hearing this, MO Nianchen gripped her wrist tightly and looked into her eyes.¡±¡±You¡¯re not me. How do you know I don¡¯t understand??You want respect, trust, and equality. I can do all of that. Then, you¡¯ll return to my side!?¡± ¡°I love you. Even if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ve always loved you with my life. I want to give you the best and not let you get hurt at all. I want you to be the happiest woman in the world and give you all the happiness that no one else can have. You can¡¯t be cruel and think that I don¡¯t love you just because I don¡¯t love you the way you like!¡± Li Shengxia red at him coldly.¡± You said you love me, but what have you ever given me? What do you think is so great about having money? What do you think is so great about diamonds? Do you think everyone wants it? Other than humiliating me, humbling me, giving me pain, giving me ruthlessness and cruelty, what else have you given me?¡± ¡°Do you respect me? Do you understand me? Do you trust me? Have you shared my happiness and pain with me?¡± ¡± You can only plunder and possess, your love is like a kind of pity, like a kind of gift, clearly not what I need, but I still have to be grateful to you!¡± ¡°Your love is like a cloud. When the windes, it will disperse. When the wind stops, it will gather again. ying with others time and time again, sending them to heaven and then throwing them into hell, then fishing her up from hell and sending her to heaven. Do you think anyone would like such love?¡± ¡°If you really love me as you say, then keep it in your heart and never say it again. Then forget it,pletely forget it!!!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes widened and he shouted angrily,¡±¡±Li Shengxia!¡± She could feel the force of his grip on her wrist, almost crushing her, but she still continued to say,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did it feel like a fantasy? The love I¡¯m talking about has nothing to do with you. Respect, trust, equality, you¡¯ve also realized that it¡¯s impossible, right? So stop using the word love to disgust me! You¡¯re not worthy.¡± MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia quietly. He had never seen her so angry before, as if he was nothing but trash to her. She never wanted to see him again, never wanted to have anything to do with him. Just as she said, she wanted him to forget all of this. Forget¡­Forget her? Did he love her? MO Nianchen looked into her eyes silently. He felt that she was so far away, as far as the stars in the sky, unattainable. ¡® Do you really want me to forget you?¡± he asked softly, sounding a little enlightened. ¡± She spat out coldly without any hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Love me in another way. Don¡¯t disturb me anymore. Don¡¯t pester me anymore. Forget about me, then we will be strangers. Even if we meet, we will not greet each other. You will not turn your head when you pass by me. Just like that, he kept walking forward. I¡¯ll be grateful to you for the rest of my life!¡± He looked at her and said,¡±Alright, as you wish!¡¯¡±¡® he said. Alright- As you wish¡­ These words caused her mind to go nk for a moment. He gradually loosened his grip on her wrist, as if he realized that the fine sand in his hand would slip away no matter how tightly he held it, so he simply let it go. Li Shengxia flung MO Chen¡¯s hand away coldly and ran out of the hotel with the wedding dress.. Chapter 343 - 343: You’re Not The One Who Harm Her, It’s Me Chapter 343: You¡¯re Not The One Who Harm Her, It¡¯s Me Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen did not chase after her. Li Shengxia kept running. Tears streamed down her cheeks and dripped down her cheeks, but she did not seem to feel anything¡­ She felt that her life was like a huge cold joke. Every time she thought she could start over, he would give her a heavy blow and take away all her hope. She had already said that she would not turn back. Why did he have to provoke her again and again? After provoking her, he threw her away. Isn¡¯t this interesting? Lunatic, MO Nianchen was a lunatic! Why did she provoke him? Li Shengxia did not know how long she had been running for before she squatted on the street and wailed in pain. asionally, passersby would look at her in surprise when they passed by her. There were also kind-hearted people who came up to ask her if she needed help. She kept shaking her head and crying. Perhaps no one had ever seen a bride in such a sorry state. She was wearing a beautiful and holy wedding dress, but she was crying on the streets like a vagrant. Why did he want to destroy her happiness? It was not easy for her to decide to ept the happiness. Why did he have to ruin her life? It was a world that she had reconstructed with great difficulty. Her cell phone started ringing, and then it kept ringing non-stop. She finally remembered to pick up the phone and realized that Tan Qing¡¯s name had popped up on the screen¡­ She held back her sobs and pressed the call button¡­ ¡°Shengxia. I¡¯m sorry, I rushed to the engagement party, but there¡¯s no one inside. Where are you now?¡± Tan Qing¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Li Shengxia sobbed and could not speak. Tan Qing exined, ¡± Just now, when I was about to leave for the hotel, I opened the door and saw Xiang Xiang standing at my door¡­¡± Li Shengxia held her breath. He continued to speak.. ¡°She¡­ Crazy¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Only then did Li Shengxia regain some of her rationality. ¡°She haspletely forgotten what happened in the past. Her mind is still at the age of seven or eight.¡± ¡°!!! How did this happen?¡± ¡°After I saw her, I went to investigate what she had experienced before. Five years ago, on the day I saved you¡­Something happened to her.¡± ¡°That day, she contacted me. She told me that she would die if I didn¡¯te. However, because she had always used simr methods to attract my attention, I thought that she was deliberately mystifying this time. At that time, I was busy saving you, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to her¡­¡± ¡°I never dreamed that she would actually¡­After experiencing that kind of thing, ¡± ¡°That day, she went to the mountains to y and met a rapist. However, she refused to obey and fought with the rapist. She knocked out the criminal despite her injuries and even called me desperately, but I didn¡¯t save her as she expected. The criminal quickly woke up and rolled down the cliff with the criminal. When someone found her, the criminal was already dead and she was already crazy¡­¡± ¡°So, she stayed in the mental hospital after that. No one knew where she came from or who she was, so I couldn¡¯t find her even after five years¡­What exactly did she go through in the past five years? I feel like I¡¯m going crazy just thinking about it.¡± ¡°How desperate must she have been at that time¡­That¡¯s why I¡¯d rather forget what happened back then and be a child¡­ ¡± ¡°I harmed her. It was me¡­¡± Li Shengxia was stunned when she heard Tan Qing¡¯s sob. How could such a terrible thing happen to her? If it were her, she would have broken down.. ¡°I¡¯m the one who harmed her. If I hadn¡¯t fallen into the sea that day, you wouldn¡¯t havee to save me. If you hadn¡¯te, she wouldn¡¯t have been in trouble¡­¡± Li Shengxia said in shock. I¡¯m the one who harmed her.¡± ¡°No, Shengxia. I didn¡¯t tell you this to make you think that way. This is not your fault, because even if I do it again, I might still save you. Because I can¡¯t watch you die. Humans were selfish. For the people they loved, they would not hesitate to sacrifice others. I¡¯m selfish because I¡¯m Tan Tianyou. But I can¡¯t forgive myself. I hurt her, I hurt her. At that time, even if I didn¡¯t save her, I could have asked someone else to save her, but I didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t do anything. The person who harmed her was not you, it was me¡­¡± ¡°Tan Qing¡­¡± Li Shengxia could not find the words tofort him. Because if she was Tan Qing, she would hate herself too. Tan Qing did not speak. ¡°Tan Qing, we don¡¯t have the ability to predict the future. You¡¯re trying to persuade me to forgive myself. Why don¡¯t you try to forgive yourself?¡± Li Shengxia continued. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shengxia. I have to protect her for the rest of my life. Although I knew that I would definitely regret saying this, and I was regretting it crazily right now, but¡­But this is what I owe her¡­l¡¯m sorry, Shengxia, I¡¯m sorry¡­l said that I would wait for you for a long time, but I finally waited for you, and I said such overboard words to you¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Li Shengxia shook her head and nodded. She knew Tan Qing could not see, but she still shook her head and nodded instinctively. ¡°Tan Qing, five years ago, my child¡¯s father didn¡¯t want them. You were the one who told me to be the child¡¯s father. Now that something like this has happened to your sister, let me be your sister too. She¡¯ll get better. Don¡¯t me yourself and don¡¯t apologize to me. We¡¯re still family¡­¡± Tan Qing, I¡¯ve already thought about it. Let¡¯s be a family. He still had this message in his phone. Tan Qing could not help but sob when she heard Li Shengxia¡¯s voice. ¡°Shengxia, why do you forgive me so easily? I said I wouldn¡¯t hurt you, but I still hurt you. I¡¯m so bad, why don¡¯t you me me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of things to hurt you, but you¡¯ve never scolded me,¡± she said. Every time, you would only tell me that everything would pass and that everything would be fine. You¡¯re so good, how can I bear to scold you?¡± When Tan Qing heard this, tears suddenly flowed out of her eyes¡­ He had never thought that he would cry one day. However, when he heard her say such words, he felt a weakness that he had never felt before¡­ He had always asked her to open her heart, but he had never truly opened his heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shengxia. I¡¯ve always wanted you to be your Li Shengxia, but I¡¯ve never been my Tan Tianyou. I¡¯ve always wanted you to be strong, but I¡¯ve been so weak. From today onwards, Tan Qing was really dead. The living person was called Tan Tianyou.¡± ¡°Tan Qing, who loved you, is already dead. Let Tan Tianyou be your family.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve always dreamed of having a brother,¡± Li Shengxia answered.¡± I finally have one today.¡±¡± Tan Qing could no longer suppress her emotions. He said he would regret it¡­ I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll regret it.. Chapter 344 - 344: Are You Comforting Me or Humiliating Me? Chapter 344 - 344: Are You Comforting Me or Humiliating Me? Trantor: 549690339 He said he would regret it¡­ I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll regret it. However, he had no other choice¡­ They were still rtives¡­ It was better than having no rtionship at all..
    Shengxia, I¡¯ve thought of a thousand reasons for losing you, but I never thought that it would be because of this¡­ However, some mistakes couldn¡¯t be left unmade, and some mistakes couldn¡¯t be forgiven so easily. Perhaps fate has its reasons for arranging our future like this¡­ Actually, you must be very happy that you¡¯ve be real. He even secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Just like you said, you like me, but it can¡¯t be love. Since it couldn¡¯t reach the level of love, then let it be kinship¡­ At the thought of this, Tan Qing called her softly,¡± Silly girl.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have a brother like you.¡±¡±l feel very blessed. You don¡¯t owe me anything.¡± So you don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡± ¡°Are you secretly relieved?¡± ¡°Yes, you found out. I feel so despicable.¡± Li Shengxia smiled through her tears. I¡¯m also Tan Qing smiled lightly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m secretly relieved.¡± Li Shengxia chuckled. ¡°I feel much better now. It¡¯s like the wrong cutlery has returned to its original ce.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia smiled in agreement and nodded. Was he relieved because he didnt have to get engaged to Tan Qing? However, he seemed to be relieved. So, perhaps this was the correct result. He hung up the phone¡­ Tan Qing¡¯s smile disappeared¡­ Me too. She felt so despicable. He pretended to be secretly relieved, pretending that he did not care about such an oue. Actually, I still like you. I like you very much. I like you very much. I like you more than love. I like you more than family¡­A love that would not stop abruptly. However, because she could no longer continue to love you openly, she pretended to be secretly relieved. Actually, I feel the same. I feel so despicable. In order to stay by your side, I lied to you like this. Because I am Tan Tianyou. I am selfish and despicable. I cannot not take care of Xiang Xiang, but I cannot forget you. Just like that, I¡¯ll treat you as a family member. Slowly, slowly, perhaps it will really be natural¡­ Shengxia, do you know? You can¡¯t stop yourself from liking MO Nianchen. So, I can¡¯t stop your love. On the other side. Blooming Hotel. MO Nianchen stood there silently for a very long time after the man ran out. Xia Lemon¡¯s words appeared in his mind. So it was because she was Xiaxia¡¯s daughter that he had the instinct to protect her¡­ At this moment¡­ He saw two figures running behind the hotel. ¡°Brother¡­ Where did Mommy go?¡± the girl asked the boy. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s go and look for it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen saw Xia Lemon at first nce, but he was soon stunned by the side profile of the boy beside her. By the time he thought of giving chase, the two small figures had already disappeared.. ¡°Brother? Lemon¡¯s brother? Why¡­¡± Why did she look exactly like him?? What was going on? Could it be¡­Could it be that he had made a mistake somewhere? Could it be that this was his child?! ¡°Crown Prince, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± MO Nianchen came back to his senses. If it was his child, why didn¡¯t Xiaxia tell him? Was there another misunderstanding five years ago? Or was Xiaxia trying to avoid him because she was afraid that he would take away her child? He wants to think, the way, the two children, the DNA identification, the confirmation, the guesses. MO Nianchen regained hisposure and said to Chi Su,¡±¡±Also, no one is allowed to spread what happened at the hotel today. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood, Crown Prince. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s gaze lingered in the direction where the two kids had run off to. On the other side. ¡°Brother, where are we going to find mommy?¡± ¡°Mommy ran out because she was extremely angry just now. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have turned around. Let¡¯s keep looking down this road.¡¯ ¡°Good!¡± Xia Lemon nodded. The two of them continued their search and found Li Shengxia at the end of the street¡­ ¡°Mommy¡­¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± ¡°Yi Chen, lemon¡­¡± Li Shengxia wiped the tears from her face and forced a smile at them. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± ¡°I came to find you.¡± Xia Lemon said. ¡°Mommy, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Shengxia continued to smile, but her smile was stiff. ¡®Mommy, stopughing.¡± Xia Yichen handed her a handkerchief,¡± If you want to cry, cry. I won¡¯t despise you.¡±¡± Why should I be criticized by a child like you?¡±Li Shengxia took the handkerchief and wiped it off as she spoke. ¡°Sigh, women are so troublesome.¡± Xia Lemon handed the strawberry egg tart to Li Shengxia.¡± Mommy, I¡¯ll treat you to the best strawberry egg tart. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Although Uncle Tan is very good, you don¡¯t have to marry him.¡± Actually, daddy was also a good candidate.¡¯ Xia Lemon said in her heart, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud. Actually, she felt that it was good that her mommy did not marry Uncle Tan. Anyway, she felt that Uncle Tan had never really understood her mommy¡¯s nature. There would definitely be a lot of friction in the future¡­ Ahhh, did she have hope for her daddy again? Why was she secretlyughing when she saw her mommy crying? Wasn¡¯t that a little too much? Li Shengxia hugged Xia Yichen with one hand and Xia Lemon with the other. She stuffed the two little ones into her arms and could not help but cry again.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I promised your father that I¡¯d give them to you, but I didn¡¯t do it in the end¡­¡¯ Xia Lemonforted her calmly.¡± Mommy, don¡¯t cry anymore. There are so many men in the world anyway. There must be one that suits you and is suitable to be our daddy.¡± Isn¡¯t that right, Brother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Yichen agreed,¡± It¡¯s not like I¡¯m letting you get engaged because I want you to marry our daddy. You¡¯re the one who wants to get engaged. You think you¡¯ll be happy with that person, so you agreed¡­¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body froze slightly. ¡°Yi Chen¡­¡¯ ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ll definitely meet someone better. Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Lemon¡­¡± Li Shengxia was touched. She did not expect to need the two children tofort her at a time like this. Xia Yichen continued,¡± Even though you are pretty good-looking, there are still many people who will like you. Don¡¯t be discouraged, you will get married one day.¡±¡± ¡°Puff!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s tears suddenly stopped flowing. Xia Yichen, are you trying tofort me or insult me? Chapter 345 - 345: Mommy, Have You Been Tricked? Chapter 345 - 345: Mommy, Have You Been Tricked? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Brother, you¡¯re wrong. ¡°Xia Lemon immediately said to Xia Yichen,¡±¡±Other than being pretty good looking, Mommy has another good point.¡± Li Shengxia nodded immediately.¡¯Mmm, lemons are the best.¡¯ ¡°What?¡± Xia Yichen raised his eyebrows calmly. ¡°Stupid¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys like stupid girls?¡± Xia Lemon asked.¡± ¡® Li Shengxia vomited blood. Please tell her that she did not give birth to these two!! The two little fellows were still arguing endlessly about this. ¡°Who said that boys like idiots? Only idiots like idiots.¡± Xia Yichen said. Xia Lemon raised her eyebrows, ¡°Does that mean you don¡¯t like Mommy?¡±¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t like Mommy.¡±
    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re an idiot?¡±Xia Lemon continued to raise her eyebrows. . The love of a blood rtive was a responsibility that one had to bear even if they had no choice. ¡°Xia Yichen said helplessly. ¡®You¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Li Shengxia felt as if she had been shot while lying down.¡± Yichen, Lemon! Mommy has decided to be a role model for women in the new era and create a legend to show you that your mommy is not an idiot! He was a genius, a genius! From today onwards, we¡¯ll go to A City to make a living.¡± ¡®Where?¡± Xia Lemon wanted to mock her earlier words, but when she heard thest sentence, she suddenly perked up.¡± City A?¡± ¡°Yes! Mommy had just seen the introduction of City A on TV. She felt that the environment there was very good. Moreover, it was the capital of design and was very suitable for development. Everything was perfect. ¡°Li Shengxia said firmly. Xia Yichen frowned,¡± It must be hard to start over in a strange ce, right?¡±¡± ¡°No, Mommy made a cameo in a movie previously and received a lot of pay. It¡¯s enough for us to start over!¡± ¡°What about the bridal shop here?¡± Xia Lemon asked.¡± ¡°Transferred.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to go for an interview at a bigpany and be a designer again,¡± said Li Shengxia. A City is the capital of design, there will definitely be a big stage for me!¡± Xia Lemon asked seriously,¡± Mommy, have you really decided to leave here and go to City A?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± she said. ¡°As long as you have no problems.¡± Xia Yichen said. ¡® Of course I have no problem with that. I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help. I¡¯ll definitely be the world¡¯s top designer very soon!¡± Li Shengxia said with high spirits. He surpasses the Prince Charming in my heart!¡± ¡°Who is your idol?¡± Xia Yichen was confused. ¡°Mommy, where did your Prince Charminge from?¡± Xia Lemon was equally confused. ¡°His name is Eocy!¡± Li Shengxia smiled. He was a world-famous first-ss designer, and City A was where he was famous. He¡¯s Mommy¡¯s idol. Mommy has to treat him as a role model. One day, I¡¯ll stand at the peak of the world stage. ¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Yichen shrugged his shoulders helplessly. The highest peak on the world stage? Xia Lemon recalled the scene and then looked at Li Shengxia in her wedding gown with her messy hair. She could not help but twitch her lips.¡¯Mommy, I didn¡¯t know you had such ambition¡­Err¡­ The one with the heart.¡± ¡°Are you talking about ambition?!¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s fighting spirit was instantly reduced by half. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Lemon, although Mommy thinks that it¡¯s okay for girls to be a little stupid, you have to learn idioms well. This is the culture of our country and our pride¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m only four years old!¡± ¡°Your brother is also four years old. You have to learn more from your brother. He never says idioms he doesn¡¯t know. That¡¯s great. Even if you¡¯re ignorant, no one will know!¡± Xia Lemon and Xia Yichen: I really don¡¯t want to be criticized by people like Li Shengxia wiped her face and stood up. She said with high spirits, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. We¡¯ll go home and pack our luggage before we set off!¡± ¡± So fast!?¡± The two little fellows were instantly confused. ¡°Of course. No matter what the road ahead is, the first step is the beginning of sess.¡±Li Shengxia pointed her phone screen at the two kids.¡± The three tickets are ready. We can depart today. ¡®¡±¡® Xia Yichen said speechlessly,¡± Women are too fickle. She was crying just now. Now, she can actually smile so happily.¡±¡± ¡°Brother, if I were you, I would say this. A woman¡¯s heart is really ¡®mm¡¯. One second, she¡¯s still¡¯ mm¡¯, and the next second, she¡¯s actuallyughing.¡± ¡°You win¡­¡± Perhaps what she wanted to say was: Changing rapidly, hysterical, and smiling? To think that she could say it so proudly! Xia Lemon and Xia Yichen followed behind Li Shengxia. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you a genius?¡± Why do you also have idioms that you don¡¯t Imow?¡± Xia Yichen replied,¡±A genius nguage learning ability is always slightly inferior.¡± Xia Lemon was speechless. Geniuses also have things that they are not good at. No wonder you can¡¯t win against me every time.¡± Xia Yichen said, ¡°I¡¯m much better than someone like you who makes at least a few mistakes in an idiom.¡± ¡°I promise that I will always surpass you in this aspect. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Hehe.¡± Is this something to be proud of?¡± Xia Lemon: ¡± Brother, your smile is so sinister. You¡¯re the only boy in our family now. You have to be warmer and more sunny. You have to support this family silently.¡±¡± Xia Yichen said,¡± Just thinking about going out with these two idiots makes me feel like the sky is about to copse.¡± Xia Lemon said,¡± This is a great opportunity to train you to be a responsible man. You must cherish it.¡± Who would want such an opportunity! From making the decision to go to A City, to getting on a ne to fly to A City, and then to renting a medium-sized apartment from A City, it only took half a day.. The three of them were so tired that they were panting. Finally, they arrived at the entrance of the apartment¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would go to the martial arts world to wander around? Why is itpletely different from what you imagined?¡± Xia Lemon almost vomited blood. Li Shengxia looked at the flyer that stated that the scenery was pleasant, the facilities wereplete, and the surrounding environment was quiet¡­ Compared to what he saw now, there was nothing else in the apartment except for the cherry blossom tree in front of him. He pushed open the door of the apartment and felt awkward. ¡°The facilities are reallyplete. There¡¯s a floor and a door¡­¡± ¡°As expected, it¡¯s so quiet¡­lf you open the window, you can see the trees¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, have you been tricked?!¡± Xia Lemon almost vomited blood.!¡± ¡°It¡¯s written very well on the flyer¡­¡± Li Shengxia was embarrassed. ¡°Change houses immediately! I want to change houses!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already paid the rent.¡± Li Shengxia was put in a difficult position. Half a year¡­¡¯ ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad. At least there¡¯s a room and a bathroom¡­¡± Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Xia Lemon gave a fake smile. ¡°You little girl, Mommy wants to bring you guys to experience life properly. Don¡¯t be spoiled.¡± ¡°In the past, you said that girls should be raised well! Big brother is used to protect me. You changed so quickly.¡± Xia Lemonined.. Chapter 346 - 346: Don I t Tell Her For The Time Being Chapter 346 - 346: Don I t Tell Her For The Time Being Trantor: 549690339 ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. Xia Lemon looked out the window and immediately changed her expression. ¡°¡±But forget it, I won¡¯t argue with you! At least the tree outside was growing quite well.¡± Xia Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched,¡± It¡¯s not the season for flowers to bloom right now. How are bare branches not bad?¡± Li Shengxia gritted her teeth as she waited for Xia Yichen.¡±.. Xia Yichen!¡± Xia Yichen continued,¡± But it¡¯s a shame to waste it. Even if I have to kneel, I have to stay here for half a year.¡±¡±
    After staying for half a year, it would be the new year¡­Rounding up to one year¡­How cruel. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Li Shengxia arranged a room for the two kids. ¡°Yi Chen, you stay in the room on the left.¡± She hung a sign outside the room with the word ¡®Shen¡¯ written on it. ¡°Lemon, you stay here.¡± Li Shengxia drew a lemon on another card and hung it at the door. ¡°Done!¡± Li Shengxia went to buy some wallpaper and pasted it on the wall. After the decorations, the room looked much more beautiful. Lemon was satisfied.¡± It feels pretty good.¡±¡± ¡°Of course. Now you know how clever I am, right? It was gettingte. After dinner, they went to bed. Mommy will look for a job tomorrow. What are your ns?¡± ¡°I want to sign up for the idiom ss.¡± ¡°Brother, apany me!¡± Xia Lemon said.¡± ¡°Why should I apany you?¡± ¡°Because you know too few idioms.¡± It¡¯s better than everything you Imow being wrong.¡± ¡°!! Brother, you even said that you would dote on me, love me, and protect me for the rest of my life!¡± Okay, okay, you win.¡± Lemon proudly raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see you two so loving.¡± Li Shengxia smiled.¡± ¡°Mommy, you should care more about yourself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mommy. Whichpany are you going to work for??¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the ¡®Charming Night¡¯ design created by Master Eocy,¡± Li Shengxia replied proudly.¡± Xia Yichen raised his eyebrows at the mention of ¡®Charming Night¡¯.¡± Are you sure?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Of course!¡± Li Shengxia nodded heavily. After dinner, Xia Lemon pulled Xia Yichen back. ¡°Brother, I saw that your expression was strange just now. Are you brewing something strange?¡± ¡°What strange thing? Don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not guessing. Tell me quickly, what are you thinking? Please, please!¡± Xia Yichen leaned closer to Xia Lemon¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡®¡±¡® I heard that Master Eocy only likes to design but doesn¡¯t know how to run apany. The management of Mei Ye Design has been broken, and it¡¯s in financial crisis. Half a year ago, it was acquired by the Emperor Inheritance Group. Now, it¡¯s only operating independently as a subsidiarypany. Master Eocy is the CEO of Mei Ye Design on the surface, but thepany is actually under the Emperor Inheritance Group.¡± ¡°Anyway?¡± Xia Yichen looked at Xia Lemon¡¯s nk expression and knew that she didn¡¯t understand. He changed his words,¡±¡±Anyway, Charming Night Design is a subsidiarypany of Emperor Inheritance.¡± ¡°What? Doesn¡¯t that mean Mommy is going to work in Daddy¡¯s territory? If she knew, she would definitely vomit blood.¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t tell her for now.¡± ¡°Shh¡­¡± Xia Lemon smiled and nodded. Li Shengxia noticed that the two children were whispering to each other and said, ¡°¡®You two brats, it¡¯s already sote, why don¡¯t you go back to your rooms and sleep?¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Mommy, I¡¯m going to sleep. Good night.¡±Xia Lemon looked at Xia Yichen and winked at him before she quickly slipped back into her room. Xia Yichen also said goodnight and entered his room. Li Shengxia pursed her lips and tidied herself up before heading to her room. She stood in front of the dressing mirror and looked at her clean face, thinking about too many things that had happened recently. From the stormy waves to the calm waves¡­ She recalled what MO Nianchen had said to her at her engagement party earlier that day, and even now, she still felt a chill run down her spine. Would this generation never be able to get rid of this name? No matter how many times she submitted the divorce application, he would still keep it halfway, right? Li Shengxia was fine with it. At worst, she would just stop getting married and be alone. In fact, he did not really want to get married, nor did he really want to find someone to apany him. He had always been alone, and it felt quite good. It would not be toote to think about these things when she became a top designer and had enough power topete with him. Now, what she needed to do was to move in that direction and be a better person. Hopefully, tomorrow would be a good start. On the other side. MO Nianchen, who had already known that Li Shengxia wasing to City A, had alreadynded in City A. Xiaxia, you finally stopped trying to hide your whereabouts. You know I¡¯ll find you eventually. You¡¯re finally here in A City. Five years ago, I was thinking that you, who loved designing so much, wouldn¡¯t give up on your hobby so easily. I guessed that you woulde to the City of Design one day, so I set up a trap here and waited for you toe. I¡¯ve been waiting, waiting, and finally, you¡¯re here. Wee, Xiaxia. This time, I will let you know that even someone as proud as me can love you in the way you want. Respect, trust, equality, I¡¯ll show you. The next day. Li Shengxia went for the design interview for Charming Night. ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia did not react in time. ¡°When can I start work?¡± the interviewer asked straightforwardly. ¡°Anytime,¡± replied Li Shengxia immediately.¡± ¡°Very good. You can report to the design department.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Okay, thank you!¡± Li Shengxia reacted in a daze and quickly retreated. What kind of situation was this? He didn¡¯t even need to look at her resume to hire her? Could it be that this was a world where looks mattered? Pfft, she wasn¡¯t so stunning that people would take her in at a nce! Some people started discussing when they saw Li Shengxia enter thepany¡­ ¡°Look at her, look at her. She must be that Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°What Li Shengxia? Who was it? He seemed to have heard of her name before, but he couldn¡¯t remember it.¡¯ ¡°She¡¯s a designer handpicked by Eopy. I heard that he talked to the interviewer and epted her immediately when he saw her name.¡± ¡°Wow, didn¡¯t you get in through connections? Tsk, I thought she was very capable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. I heard that she used to work at the Emperor Inheritance Design Headquarters.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he also relied on his connections?¡± The person who spoke suddenly couldn¡¯t help butugh. Thatughter carried a hint of mockery. ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I remember who she is. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Five years ago, we designed a piece called Sheng Xia Chenxi. Do you remember?¡± ¡°Of course! That piece of work was a legendary existence in the design world. Even after five years, it was still a ssic role model in the fashion world. It had always been imitated and never surpassed.. Why are you suddenly saying this?¡± Chapter 347 - 347: I’ve Brought You a Surprise Today Chapter 347 - 347: I¡¯ve Brought You a Surprise Today Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you still remember the name of the model who became famous in Sheng Xia Chenxi?¡± ¡°Li¡­ Midsummer?¡± Everyone was shocked.¡± Li Shengxia? Could it be¡­The one who entered thepany today. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It was her! I remember that Eopy had been inspired by a photo of Li Shengxia on a friend¡¯s phone and created this piece of work. It was named after her, ¡®Sheng Xia Chenxi¡¯.¡±
    ¡°So, Eopy gave her a backdoor?¡± ¡°Back then, she was really popr and became the darling of the fashion world in an instant. However, she suddenly disappeared from the face of the earth. Many people were guessing where she went. He did not expect her to return to the design world.¡± ¡°Could it be that she was heartlessly abandoned after marrying into a wealthy family and having children, and was forced to return to the fashion industry?¡± ¡°Will I? She looked no different from someone who had just entered society. She didn¡¯t look like she had been abandoned, right?¡± ¡°I think she might have spent five years studying, growing, and bing a better designer.¡± ¡°Stop guessing. Let me tell you something even more interesting.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I heard that Master Eopy has a very important matter to deal with recently. The CEO of the headquarters will being to thepany for an inspection for a period of time¡­l heard he¡¯s super handsome.¡± ¡°The CEO of the headquarters? Are you guys talking about MO Nianchen, the crown prince of the Di Inheritance?¡± ¡°Bingo! I believe that even if you haven¡¯t seen him in person, you should have heard of him.¡± ¡°I heard that all the girls he dated in the past looked the same.¡± ¡°Like what? What is it like?¡± ¡°Anyway¡­lt¡¯s not like this for me, and it¡¯s not like this for you.¡± ¡°Do you remember the superstar Gina from five years ago?¡± ¡°I remember! What happened to her?¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ This¡­ The difficulty was too high. Even if I had to do it a hundred times, it wouldn¡¯t be like that. Looks like my idol is destined to have no fate with me¡­¡± ¡°Gina was the ace of the entertainment industry back then, but there was a period of time when her reputation wasn¡¯t very good. She once faded out of the entertainment industry and won many awards after returning. However, she got marriedter and slowly retired.¡± ¡°Prince hasn¡¯t had a girlfriend in five years.¡± ¡± Ah!¡± A colleague suddenly shouted. ¡°Are you crazy? Keep your voice down!¡± ¡°Do you think Gina¡­l thought of someone.¡± ¡°Who is it¡­ ¡°It¡¯s the one who just walked past us¡­¡± ¡°Li Shengxia?¡± ¡® She¡¯s the type that the Crown Prince likes¡­¡± ¡°Do you have to be so angry!¡± At this moment- ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡± A pleasant male voice suddenly entered the ears of all the employees. Everyone looked at the owner of this heavenly voice at the same time and could not help but be shocked¡­ ¡°Too¡­ Crown Prince?¡± ¡°Good morning, Crown Prince!¡± ¡® Good morning,¡± MO Nianchen replied. Excuse me, how do I get to the CEO¡¯s office?¡± After a while, a female employee finally came back to her senses. ¡°Yes¡­lt was the room on the right side of the eighteenth floor, by the window. From here, the VIP elevator could reach the office door.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No, no, no. You¡¯re wee!¡± By the time the employees came back to their senses, MO Nianchen had already disappeared. ¡°Too¡­ He was too handsome¡­My heart is about to stop beating.¡± ¡°Why is he so gentle and elegant¡­Didn¡¯t they say that the crown prince was a tsundere and cold person? Am I dreaming? Is he only gentle to me?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with love for MO Nianchen. In the CEO¡¯s office. As soon as MO Nianchen stepped in, he was pulled back by Eopy. Eopy said excitedly to MO Nianchen,¡±¡®You¡¯re finally here. Let me tell you, I brought you a surprise today.¡± A few years ago, Eopy met MO Nianchen. He felt that MO Nianchen was different from other businessmen. He was not just a businessman, he was also a person with ideals and ideas. Eopy liked MO Nianchen¡¯s character very much and quickly became friends with him. The two of them had always been close. ¡°What surprise?¡± ¡°Do you know a model named Li Shengxia from five years ago?¡± ¡°What happened to her?¡± MO Nianchen pretended to be calm. ¡°I saw her name appear on the application board and have already ordered someone to keep her. This girl is not simple. I once identally saw a photo of her on a friend¡¯s phone, and because of it, I created my most satisfactory work to date,¡¯Sheng Xia Chenxi¡¯. She is very talented, and just thinking about it makes me excited. I used to feel very sorry for her to leave the fashion industry, but she is back! I feel like my source of inspiration ising back¡­¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s face was full of disgust as heined, ¡°¡®Can you not talk like a lunatic?¡± ¡°Geniuses are all lunatics.¡± ¡± Wait until you meet her, ¡± Eopy said excitedly.¡± You¡¯ll definitely be shocked by her talent. Five years ago, I was already famous. No one had ever dared to modify my work without permission, but she was very bold. ¡± ¡°Eopy, aren¡¯t you busyposing? You can go now. Take care.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, let me finish speaking before chasing me away. I¡¯ll go crazy if I hold it in like this. Let me see her once and meet her before I leave. I need a steady stream of inspiration. She can definitely help me with this¡­¡± At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the CEO¡¯s office. The secretary came in.¡± Prince, Master Eopy, the new designer is already at the door. Should we let her in?¡±¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow at Eopy.¡± You asked her toe?¡± Eopy nodded.¡± Let her in.¡¯¡±¡® MO Nianchen calmly adjusted his tie, walked to his office chair, and sat down. Li Shengxia¡¯s expression froze when she saw MO Nianchen as she pushed the door open. This¡­ What was going on? ¡°Are you Li Shengxia?¡± Eopy stepped forward.¡± I¡¯m Eopy. Nice to meet you. ¡®¡±¡® Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses and looked at the handsome man who had an excited expression on his face.¡± Master Eopy, I¡¯ve long heard of your name, but I¡¯ve never had the chance to visit you. It¡¯s our first time meeting. Please take care of me!¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before!¡± ¡°In Young Master Tan¡¯s phone, you were bold enough to change my design.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia blushed shyly.¡± Back then¡­¡± That was¡­ I was forced to do so. I¡¯m really sorry for ruining your work..¡± Chapter 348 - 348: Shengxia, Why Don’t You Go Get One? Chapter 348 - 348: Shengxia, Why Don¡¯t You Go Get One? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No, no, no. You did a good job. I like it very much!¡± Eopy quickly shook his head. I appreciate your talent and hope you can work happily in thepany.¡± Li Shengxia felt even more confident after receiving Eopy¡¯s affirmation.¡±Thank you, Master Eopy. I will definitely work hard!¡± ¡®You can call me Eopy. Oh right, this is my friend, MO Nianchen, the heir of Charming Night Design. He¡¯s here to inspect thepany for a while. If you have any questions when I¡¯m not around, you can ask him.¡± Li Shengxia had no choice but to acknowledge MO Chen¡¯s presence when she heard him again. Her expression froze instantly.. ¡°Miss Li, I still have something important to do now. I¡¯ll make a move first.
    Chen Chen, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll leave thepany to you for the time being!¡± Ecoy did not notice Li Shengxia¡¯s unusual behavior. After bidding farewell to MO Nianchen, she left hastily. Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen as if she had been struck by lightning¡­ ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you take a good look at thepany before you joined?¡± he asked tly.¡± ¡°Understand what? Wasn¡¯t Charming Night Design founded by Master Eopy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re only half right. Eopy is a design genius, but he doesn¡¯t know anything about running apany. A few years ago, he got to know me. I promised him that Charming Night Design would be a separate subsidiarypany. He signed a contract with me and made Charming Night Design a part of the Emperor¡¯s Legacy.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia was shocked. She rarely paid attention to the outside world during her time in L City. She did not expect that Charming Night Design was actually a subsidiary of Emperor Heritage. Wouldn¡¯t she have returned to his palm after going around in circles? ¡°Any other questions? If not, go out and work. The design department was located on the leftmost room on the eighteenth floor.¡± Just like that? Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in surprise. He had already lowered his head to read some documents. She thought of how crazy he was when he messed up her engagement party. Looking at how calm he was at this moment, he was like apletely different person¡­ Li Shengxia was confused, but she did not stay any longer. She turned around and reported to the design department. Their offices were on the same floor. He was on the far right, and she was on the far left¡­ They were only separated by a long corridor. She was originally very nervous, but he did not say anything or do anything. Should she secretly heave a sigh of relief?? No matter what, she joined thepany because of her admiration and admiration for Eopy. She wanted to learn more and stay. After all, MO Nianchen was only here to inspect the situation. He should be leaving soon. As long as he did not provoke her, everything would be fine. She could pretend that nothing had happened. MO Nianchen watched Li Shengxia leave and ced a card into his drawer. On the card was written how the male lead in the idol drama chased after the female lead. He did not force the female protagonist to do anything. He would help her when she was in trouble and watch her from afar¡­ Create many encounters¡­ Like that? Although he didn¡¯t know if it would work, he wanted to give it a try. He seemed to be doing well just now. Although she was panicking, she didn¡¯t seem to be so excited to avoid him. It¡¯s a beautiful beginning. Love should be built on respect, trust, and equality, right? Alright, he learns. Li Shengxia could not help but feel flustered when she returned to her office. However, things werepletely different from what she had expected. Nothing happened the entire day. What happened to MO Nianchen? He actually didn¡¯t cause her any trouble? She had said such harsh words to him at Tan Qing¡¯s engagement party and made him forget her forever. Was he really indifferent now? She couldn¡¯t help but frown and think about it. Forget it, there was nothing to think about. It was best if he didn¡¯t cause trouble for her. It was better for her to quickly adapt to the new environment, build good rtionships with her colleagues, and work hard. Studying was more important. Including her, there were five people in the design department. Xu Lemei, Liang Yixun, Pei Yunke, Qiao Chu. Qiao Chu was the only male student in the design department, but perhaps because he had been dealing with girls for a long time, his personality was more feminine. On the other hand, Xu Lemei was very neutral. She had short hair and was very carefree and cheerful. Liang Yixun was a super beauty with fashionable curly hair. She looked a little cold and distant. Although she looked narcissistic and cold, she was actually very friendly. Pei Yun was a cute girl with a ponytail. She looked like the girl next door. The few of them got along very well and were very weing to Li Shengxia. They were especially interested in Li Shengxia, especially when they learned that she had retired after bing famous as an Eco model. ¡°Shengxia, although you¡¯ve just arrived, we¡¯ve heard a lot about you before.¡±Xu Lemei smiled at Li Shengxia and said,¡± You made your debut with your work, ¡®Ten Miles of Red Made¡¯. You¡¯ve been a model for Eopy and appeared in Mary magazine not long ago. You¡¯re no stranger to us.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Shengxia. I¡¯ve always felt that you¡¯re a mystery. Why did you choose to retire when you were at your peak?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you guys. I¡¯m the only ¡®mystery¡¯ in the office. No other ¡®mystery¡¯ was allowed to sneak in. ¡°Liang Yixun said as she looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°Tsk tsk, why am I so good-looking?¡± Qiao Chu could not help but burst outughing.¡± Don¡¯t you want to ask the Magic Mirror, which one is prettier, you or Snow White?¡± Liang Yixun rolled her eyes at Qiao Chu and said,¡± I want to ask the Magic Mirror why the boys are fighting with the girls for their jobs these days. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°She¡¯s a natural beauty. There¡¯s nothing I can do about her looks. ¡°Qiao Chu said as he put on his most beautiful expression. ¡°I¡¯m talking about your personality.¡± Liang Yixun said indifferently. .¡±Qiao Chu could not help but stick out his tongue. ¡°I have a good personality, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Everyone nodded. Liang Yixun continued toin,¡± Everything is fine with you, but you didn¡¯t choose the right gender when you reincarnated.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Sigh, since Boss Eopy isn¡¯t here, some people are starting to be jealous of her beauty. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it, we can only forgive you.¡± The others could not help butugh. Pei Yunughed at Li Shengxia.¡±Shengxia, let me tell you, the two of them can¡¯t stand it if they don¡¯t bicker for a day. Although Qiao Chu looks like a pervert, he¡¯s actually a good person and we¡¯re all good sisters.¡± At this moment, Xu Lemei said to evervone at the front desk, ¡°Evervone, everyone, the crown prince sympathizes with everyone¡¯s hard work and gives everyone a cup of coffee.¡± ¡°Wow! Really? This coffee is super expensive. I¡¯ve only heard of it before. I can¡¯t bear to buy it. I heard it¡¯s super good and has no side effects on the body.¡± ¡°The Crown Prince is too gentle.¡± ¡°Whoever marries him will definitely be blessed to death.¡±Qiao Chu also cutely cupped the cup of coffee to his left cheek and made a blissful expression. Everyone was already used to him andpletely ignored his gender. They were toozy toin about whether he was suitable to say this. A few colleagues came back with coffee in their hands.. When they saw Li Shengxia still sitting in her seat, Pei Yunke said,¡±¡±Shengxia? Why don¡¯t you go get one?¡± Chapter 349 - 349: Do You Mind If I Sit Here? Chapter 349 - 349: Do You Mind If I Sit Here? Trantor: 549690339 Seeing her hesitation, Xu Lemei immediately said, ¡°¡±Although you¡¯re new here, don¡¯t be shy. Everyone in our office is very nice. Go quickly. It¡¯s super delicious. Don¡¯t miss it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Hmm¡­¡± Li Shengxia stepped forward awkwardly. He was giving it to all the employees, not just her. If she didn¡¯t take it, the other colleagues would say that she was being pretentious behind her back, right? Anyway, it wasn¡¯t a gift for her, so she took it!
    Li Shengxia returned to her desk with a cup of coffee. Pei Yunughed and said to her colleagues,¡±l heard that the Crown Prince will temporarily take over Boss¡¯s position when he¡¯s busy. All the big and small cases in our design department have to go through his hands.¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. Her shyness and girlish feelings were obvious. ¡°Not only that, but he might also asionallye to our office to check on our work. ¡± ¡°Just thinking about it makes me so excited. Everyone, quickly sit down and work hard. Let¡¯s give the crown prince a good impression!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was stunned when she heard their conversation. Would MO Nianchen look through all the cases in the design department?! And he might suddenly appear in the design department? Why did she feel inexplicably flustered?? However, the facts proved that everything was just that she wanted to be more, but the whole morning, MO Nianchen didn¡¯t appear at all. Lunch break. Li Shengxia received a call from Yi Chen. ¡°Mommy, have you found a job?¡± ¡°Of course! Whatever Mommy wanted to do, it would definitely be easy.¡± ¡°Mommy, what made you so proud?¡±Xia Yichen asked as he nced at Xia Lemon. The conversation was on speaker. Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon exchanged nces. Xia Yichen thought, Is it because you¡¯re excited to see daddy? Xia Lemon thought to herself, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re excited because you didn¡¯t see vauuyr? Li Shengxia had no idea what her two babies were thinking. She said smugly, ¡°Mei Ye designed it. The interviewer didn¡¯t even look at my resume and directly epted me. What does this mean?¡± ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re well-known?¡± Xia Lemon answered. ¡°NO! It meant that he was good-looking. This was a world that depended on looks.¡± ¡°Mommy, did you meet a strange person in thepany, so there¡¯s something wrong with your brain?¡±Xia Yichen said worriedly. . Brat, what do you mean? Is your mommy¡¯s looks worth your disdain?¡± Who is the strange person? Li Shengxia continued calmly,¡±¡±However, now that you mention this, I realize that my idol, Master Eopy, does indeed have the face of a genius.¡± ¡°What do you mean by a genius ¡®face?¡± Xia Lemon couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°They are probably people who are very good-looking but have mental problems at first nce. ¡°Xia Yichen blurted out without waiting for her exnation. . Oh.¡± Xia Lemon suddenly understood.¡± So Mommy likes lunatics.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Pfft¡­Are you two doneining? Don¡¯t insult my Prince Charming. By the way, did the two of you go to cram school?¡± Xia Lemon replied, ¡± I¡¯ve been there, but I felt that my teacher¡¯s idioms were worse than mine, so I came back.¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Li Shengxia could not believe it. Xia Yichen said,¡± I¡¯m not too satisfied. Furthermore, I live far away and the transportation isn¡¯t convenient. How about this, Mommy? Help us find a tutor. This way, we can arrange our time more freely. Two hours a day. It won¡¯t dy us from doing other things.¡± ¡°..¡±She could not understand her genius son¡¯s train of thought at all. The little wimp still had to arrange free time, but she was a wise and capable parent. Li Shengxia nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll think of something. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°OK! Mommy, I¡¯m going to eat with brother. You should eat early too.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Li Shengxia hung up and went to the canteen to get some food. Pei Yunke saw her and waved at her.¡± Shengxia,e over here and eat with us. Li Shengxia nodded when she saw her colleagues sitting together and walked toward them. Before they could start eating, everyone heard an uproar in the cafeteria. ¡°Wow¡­Alright¡­ So handsome¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the CEO of the head office¡­ ¡°God, he actually came to the canteen to eat. It¡¯s too surprising.¡± ¡°Prince looks ten thousand times better in real life than in magazines.¡± I¡¯m going blind!!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw MO Nianchen go to the canteen to get food. Was he crazy? In the past, when he was in the Emperor Inheritance, he had always asked the servants to cook it from home and bring it over for him to eat. It was simply the instion of the canteen¡­ Moreover, he was very picky and did not eat many things. Could it be that he hade to the subsidiarypany for an inspection, so he had put down all his airs and blended in with everyone to understand them? MO Nianchen wasn¡¯t that kind of person, was he? Li Shengxia denied immediately. Please, why was she thinking about him? What did he want to do have anything to do with her? She had already told him clearly at the engagement party that she wanted him to forget her. He had also said that he would do as she wished, which meant that he had agreed topletely sever ties with her, right? She was still thinking about him now. She had no right to do so, and there was no need to do so. She silently repeated in her heart, ¡®Forget him, forget him, forget him¡¯. Xu Lemei and the others were also beyond excited. Qiao Chu was the only one who was puzzled by Li Shengxia¡¯s reaction.¡± Shengxia, why didn¡¯t you show any reaction when you saw the crown prince?¡± He¡¯s so handsome that even a man like me can¡¯t help but tremble. Don¡¯t tell me you like girls? If so, you can consider me. Although my gender is not female, there¡¯s absolutely no difference between me and a woman¡­ ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Li Shengxia could not help but spit on Qiao Chu¡¯s face.¡± Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± I just couldn¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°I was just joking. Your reaction is too big.¡±Qiao Chu was speechless as he pulled out a tissue and wiped his face silently. ¡°I told you not to tell cold jokes every day, but you still did. You deserve it.¡±Liang Yixun couldn¡¯t help butugh. At this moment¡­ Li Shengxia held her breath nervously as MO Nianchen walked past her. However, before she could heave a sigh of relief, he suddenly turned back and looked at the empty seat beside her.¡±¡±Do you mind if I sit here?¡± ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t mind! Of course not.¡± The other colleagues were overjoyed and quickly made way for MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen calmly sat down beside Li Shengxia. The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips stiffened.. Chapter 350 - 350: It’s A Gift From The Crown Prince, It Tastes So Good Chapter 350 - 350: It¡¯s A Gift From The Crown Prince, It Tastes So Good Trantor: 549690339 Xu Lemei was excited to see the crown prince eating with her.¡± Crown Prince, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to the canteen to eat. What a surprise. ¡®¡±¡® MO Nianchen smiled faintly and did not say anything. Pei Yunke immediately added,¡± Crown Prince, you¡¯re so different from what we imagined. We¡¯re overwhelmed by your favor.¡± ¡°What do you think I am?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely a cool male god.¡±
    ¡°All kinds of cool, handsome, and arrogant Mr. CEO.¡± ¡°The domineering Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Cold and unapproachable. That¡¯s what the magazines say, and I actually believed it. I¡¯m so stupid.¡± The few colleagues shared their impressions of MO Nianchen, except for Li Shengxia, who kept her head lowered and remained silent. MO Nianchen nced at Li Shengxia.¡± What about you?¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia trembled in shock and almost dropped the spoon in her hand. ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°What did you imagine me to be like?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Shengxia, just say it!¡±Xu Lemei quickly winked at Li Shengxia. This was a good opportunity for everyone to build a friendly and harmonious rtionship with the crown prince! No matter what they talked about, they just talked! Li Shengxia raised her head and realized that everyone was looking at her. She felt awkward and took out a napkin from the napkin box beside her to clear her throat. ¡°I¡­ Imagine¡­ The crown prince should eat alone in the office, go to work alone, and nevermunicate with his subordinates. He¡¯s cold, arrogant, and unreasonable¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Hey, hey, hey! Shengxia, are you crazy? You¡¯re saying this in front of the crown prince!¡± He was really tipsy. MO Nianchen listened calmly and smiled.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to imagine so many things about me.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body stiffened.¡± No¡­¡± No, I just¡­¡± She was just surprised that he would appear in the cafeteria, so she didn¡¯t miss him! ¡± You don¡¯t have to imagine anymore,¡± MO Nianchen said lightly.¡± You can understand me face to face.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s very different from what you imagined?¡±Mo Nianchen added when he saw that she was silent. ¡°Indeed¡­ MO Nianchen smiled faintly.¡± Eat up. The food is getting cold.¡±¡® After saying that, he calmly ate. Li Shengxia nced at him in surprise. When she realized that he had really started eating elegantly, the other colleagues heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the crown prince was magnanimous and did not hold it against Shengxia. Otherwise, things would have been awkward. Prince was really a super elegant gentleman. Even when he was eating, he was so elegant and noble, as if his body was emitting a dazzling light. At that moment, almost everyone in the cafeteria was looking at MO Nianchen¡¯s table. Li Shengxia lowered her head and took a few bites. She could not describe how strange it was. If it was the old MO Nianchen, he would have gone mad when he saw so many people watching him eat. What was wrong with him? Why was it so strange? Please, why did she miss him again! What he thought about had nothing to do with her! ¡°Shengxia, why didn¡¯t you pick up any food?¡±Seeing that Li Shengxia had finished the entire bowl of rice without taking a single bite, Xu Lemei could not help but exim,¡±¡±Come,e, give me your vegetables. Don¡¯t waste them.¡± ¡°Me too, me too. I like this.¡±Qiao Chu followed suit and carried a te away. ¡°Eh¡­¡± Li Shengxia watched helplessly as everyone shared her food. Her face was instantly filled with worry. She had actually finished the entire bowl of rice without touching a single bite of the food¡­ Was she crazy? MO Nianchen did not say anything. He simply passed two of his dishes to Li Shengxia. Both dishes were Li Shengxia¡¯s favorites. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten it yet.¡± MO Nianchen added. Li Shengxia gulped. Everyone looked at her enviously. If they had known this would happen, they would have given all of their vegetables to Li Shengxia instead of snatching all of hers. Miscalction ah ah ah, Crown Prince, do you have to be so gentle¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating too. Why don¡¯t you give me a te too? It¡¯s okay if you¡¯ve eaten before.¡±Xu Lemei looked at MO Nianchen¡¯s radiant body. ¡°I¡¯ll give you mine¡­¡± Before MO Nianchen could react, Li Shengxia pushed the dish toward Xu Lemei. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t need yours. Shengxia, you haven¡¯t eaten properly yet. It¡¯s not good for nutrition. Look at how thin you are.¡¯Xu Lemei continued to look at MO Nianchen with glowing eyes. ¡°Why are you still so infatuated at a time like this?¡±Pei Yunke quickly pulled Xu Lemei back.¡± She¡¯s full. Shengxia, you should eat by yourself.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°That¡¯s right. The crown prince gave it to you. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Li Shengxia could not help but blush. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. You guys continue.¡± MO Nianchen wiped his lips elegantly as he spoke. He stood up and left with the cutlery. The crowd stared at MO Nianchen¡¯s back with starry eyes. ¡°Oh, Shengxia, look at all the vegetables. Don¡¯t waste them.¡±Xu Lemei immediately snatched the food from Li Shengxia¡¯s te.¡± I have a lot of food here. I¡¯ll share them with you.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift from the crown prince. The taste is so good!¡±Pei Yunke quickly took a bite and returned the food she had taken from Li Shengxia.¡± Shengxia, I¡¯ll return these to you. Eat more. ¡®¡±¡® Liang Yixun pretended to be cold and aloof as she switched her dish with the one that the crown prince had given to Li Shengxia. She then calmly picked it up from her te and ate it. Li Shengxia was speechless. Where¡¯s your moral integrity, hey! ¡°Shengxia, hurry up and eat. Why aren¡¯t you eating¡­¡± ¡°Really, it¡¯s super delicious. I¡¯ve never thought that the food in ourpany¡¯s canteen is so delicious!!¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. Why? Just because MO Nianchen did it? You guys are really enough! She had thought that MO Nianchen would pester her like he always did when he appeared again, leaving her breathless and unable to hide. However, this time, he was right beside her, yet he could be so indifferent and nonchnt. He was really like what she had told him at the engagement party¡­ Have you given up on pestering her? Was his appearance just a coincidence? It was probably a coincidence, right? Their rtionship hade to an end. So, just like that, they were like strangers, not too close, not too far apart. Other than that, there was nothing ¡°Shengxia, what are you daydreaming about?¡± When Li Shengxia regained her senses, she found herself in the office. ¡°Uh, uh¡­l¡¯m looking for a Chinese tutor to teach idioms. You¡¯re familiar with A City. Do you have any good candidates?¡± ¡°Go to thepany¡¯s forum and ask. Perhaps someone can help you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°What? Thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee..¡± Chapter 351 - 351: I Just Think You Look Like Me Chapter 351 - 351: I Just Think You Look Like Me Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia logged into thepany¡¯s forum, posted a thread, and left a contact number before leaving. What she didn¡¯t realize was that MO Nianchen had already locked onto her post. He quickly registered a side ount and added Li Shengxia to chat with her. Mo: ¡± Hello, I saw your post on thepany¡¯s forum just now. Are you looking for a Chinese tutor?¡± Li Shengxia replied immediately.
    Xia: Yes, yes. Do you have any good tutors or friends to rmend? Mo: ¡± Yes, I have a friend who speaks very good Chinese. Let me introduce him to you.¡± Xia: Really? Thank you so much. How should I address you? Mo: ¡± You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m Eopy. We met this morning.¡± Li Shengxia could not help but feel excited when she saw this. Xia: Eopy? God, I really didn¡¯t expect you to see my post. If it¡¯s the person you introduced, I¡¯m really relieved. May I ask when the other party is free? MO Nianchen looked at the long list of replies on the screen and smiled unhappily. She was so excited just because he said he was Eopy? She didn¡¯t have any of the reserved qualities of a girl at all. What was there to trust about that lunatic? She didn¡¯t even ask him and it was settled. If he said that he was MO Nianchen, she would probably block him in minutes! These days, Madman¡¯s treatment was much higher than his, Moe. MO Nianchen replied, ¡®Yes, he¡¯s free at five in the afternoon.¡¯ Xia: I just got off work at five o¡¯clock. Which street is he on? Where would it be convenient to meet? [Mo: He¡¯s at Dexing Road.] Xia: Wow! That¡¯s too much of a coincidence. My house happens to be on Dexing Road. How about this? I¡¯ll give you my address first. We¡¯ll meet at my house directly. I¡¯ll rush back immediately after work. [Mo: Alright.] Xia: Master Eopy, thank you very, very much. Thank you. MO: ¡± You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ve already given him your address. He said that he¡¯ll be waiting for you at your door.¡± [Mo: Alright.] MO Nianchen closed the chat app and rested his chin on his hands as he stared coldly at theputer screen. This stupid woman, when she heard that the other party was Eco, she didn¡¯t even put up her guard and just gave her home address to others. It was really enough. He thought about it gloomily for a while, then pulled open the drawer beside him and picked up the ¡®secret to courting his wife¡¯ that Lemon had given him back then. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He stood up and left the office. He went to Dexing Road first. At the same time, Li Shengxia sent a message to the two kids. ¡°Mommy has already found a tutor. I¡¯ll bring her over tonight.¡± He soon received a reply. ¡°Male or female?¡± ¡°Male.¡± ¡® Mommy, you¡¯re a single mother. If you bring a random man home as a tutor, wouldn¡¯t it affect you?¡± Xia Yichen said immediately.¡± ¡°Yi Chen, don¡¯t think too much about it. This is a tutor personally introduced by Eopy. There¡¯s definitely no problem with his character.¡± ¡°Alright then. ¡± Li Shengxia put away her phone and smiled. ¡°How is it? Did you find a tutor?¡± Pei Yun asked herughingly. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s done!¡± Li Shengxiaughed as well. ¡°Thank you so much, Yunke. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Pei Yun smiled faintly. On Dexing Road. Ding dong¡­ The doorbell rang. Xia Lemon was confused.¡± At this time, Mommy is still not off work. Who is it?¡¯¡±¡® She walked to the door, stepped on a small stool, and looked out through the peephole. Her eyes widened involuntarily. Heavens, did she see wrongly? ¡°Lemon? Don¡¯t open the door for strangers.¡± Xia Yichen was in the washroom and could only shout outside. ¡°Not a stranger!¡± Xia Lemon unlocked the door excitedly and ran down the stool. She moved the stool to the side and opened the door¡­ MO Nianchen stood outside the door and looked down at Xia Lemon with a faint smile. Xia Lemon really wanted to call him daddy, but she held back.¡±¡±Uncle¡­Why are you here! ¡°Little lemon?¡± he asked with a smile. Someone introduced me to be a tutor. What a coincidence! Coincidentally, it¡¯s your house?¡± ¡°Wow¡­No way! I must be dreaming. Uncle, are you going to be my Chinese tutor?¡±Xia Lemon¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Are you wee?¡± MO Nianchen smiled faintly. ¡°Of course you¡¯re wee.¡±Xia Lemon grabbed his hand excitedly and pulled him into the house through the door. She was so excited. She really wanted to tell her brother,¡±Brother,e quickly. It¡¯s daddy. Daddy wants to be our tutor.¡± However, she could only calmly call him ¡®uncle¡¯. At this moment, Xia Chen came out of the bathroom and saw MO Nianchen being dragged inside by Xia Lemon. He wanted to scold her for opening the door for someone else, but when he saw the other party¡¯s face, he froze. She had thought about officially meeting her daddy ten thousand times, but she had never thought that it would be so melodramatic! MO Nianchen was stunned as well. He had only caught a glimpse of her at the engagement party thest time, but this time, he could clearly see that this little fellow looked very simr to him when he was young. The resemnce was more than 80%. No matter how he thought about it, it could not be a coincidence. Xia Yichen was the first to react. Pretending not to know MO Nianchen, he said,¡±¡±You¡­ Yes?¡± ¡°Brother, he¡¯s a Mandarin tutor that Mommy hired. His Mandarin is very good.¡± Xia Lemon quickly said.¡± MO Nianchen introduced himself.¡± My surname is Mo. My name is MO Nianchen. ¡± Xia Yichen responded naturally,¡± My surname is Xia. My name is Xia Yichen.¡± Yi Chen? MO Nianchen¡¯s heart stopped for a moment¡­ Yi Chen? Yi Chen? Lemon? Yi Chen? Could it be¡­ Was it really as he had guessed? Were the two children his and Xiaxia¡¯s children? ¡°Uncle? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xia Yichen said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that you look very simr to me.¡± ¡°The book says that good genes will be inherited, so in the end, probably all handsome men will look very simr. This was the naturalw of survival of the fittest, so it was not unusual.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen was stunned. This little fellow looked only four years old, but he did not sound like a child at all. There were probably not many people in the world who could be so narcissistic and calm. However, MO Nianchen still admired his unique way of thinking. ¡°I agree with you.¡± MO Nianchen smiled faintly.¡± However, it seems that there aren¡¯t many people who possess such a precious gene.¡± ¡°Of course. If I didn¡¯t evolve a few hundred years faster than others, how would I be able to show off my excellence?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­Brother, can you at least have a limit to your narcissism?¡±Xia Lemon finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Uncle, ignore him. He¡¯s always like this..¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 352 - 352: Like I Said, You Must Be Lucky! Chapter 352 - 352: Like I Said, You Must Be Lucky! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uncle, ignore him. He¡¯s always like this.¡± Xia Yichen red at her, ¡°Please, don¡¯t abandon your brother just because you have a daddy, okay?¡± I¡¯m just finding a perfect excuse to exin that it¡¯s normal for me to look like him. Do you think it¡¯s easy for me? I told you not to open the door yet, so I wasn¡¯t prepared at all. Xia Lemon stuck her tongue out at him, ¡°Then I really have to thank you for your perfect performance. ¡± Xia Yichen: ¡± Of course. Do you think everyone is an idiot like you?¡± Xia Lemon thought, ¡°If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll get angry.¡±
    Xia Yichen: Alright, alright, you¡¯re the biggest. You win. I¡¯ll go wash some fruits,¡± Xia Yichen said gloomily.¡± You guys sit first!¡±¡± ¡°Go, go, go¡± Xia Lemon waved her hand. ¡°Uncle, did I tell you that you look like my brother? Isn¡¯t it very simr and magical?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed very magical.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Xia Lemon smiled and whispered into MO Nianchen¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Uncle, tell me secretly. Are you here to woo my mommy?¡± MO Nianchen coughed lightly.¡± You¡¯re a little kid.¡± ¡°Uncle, if you follow the method I told you, you will definitely seed!¡± ¡°This idiom is not bad.¡± Xia Lemon immediately looked proud.¡± I¡¯m very smart.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯ll test you on a few idioms first to see your general level.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± ¡°Yes, do you know what it means to be rxed and fat?¡± ¡°To describe a person as extremely fat?¡± ¡°Do you know the meaning of silence?¡± Press the sparrow and it¡¯ll be silent?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Then do you know what it means to have a sunny day?¡± ¡°The bees stopped on the calendar? Is that even an idiom?¡± ¡°Let me ask you something simpler. ¡°Mo Nianchen cleared his throat.¡± Do, do you know what that means?¡± ¡± Are the sheep dead?¡± So no breathing? MO Nianchen finally epted the reality. I understand your level now.¡± ¡°Uncle, am I very powerful?!¡± It is indeed very powerful.¡± Xia Lemon raised her eyebrows proudly. Hehe, she knew it. Idioms were actually super easy. At this moment, Xia Yichen came in with a fruit tter. MO Nianchen was surprised to see the gorgeous fruit tter. ¡°Did you take this out of the fridge?¡± ¡°I did it myself.¡± Xia Yichen said lightly. Xia Lemon saw MO Nianchen¡¯s surprised expression and immediately said,¡±¡±Uncle, my brother is very powerful. This kind of tter is a piece of cake for him. He knows a lot of things. You¡¯ll know in the future¡­¡± ¡°Sit down and learn some idioms.¡± MO Nianchen said to Xia Yichen. ¡°Uncle, test him too. His idioms are terrible.¡± Xia Lemon said proudly.¡± Xia Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did he smell schadenfreude? How was his idiom bad? He just didn¡¯t show his talent. Hence, MO Nianchen repeated the question he had asked Xia Lemon earlier. ¡°Do you know what it means to be broad -minded and fat?¡± ¡°To describe a person who is broad-minded.¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Lemon was in disbelief. No way, brother, you even guessed this idiom wrong! MO Nianchen nodded in satisfaction and continued asking,¡±¡±Silence? ¡°You mean it¡¯s very quiet?¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Lemon frowned. Brother, you guessed wrong again. Why did Daddy nod?? ¡°The wind is warm and the sun is bright?¡± ¡°The weather is good.¡± ¡°Hold your head high.¡± ¡°The way you look when you¡¯re happy to be free from prolonged stress.¡± ¡°I understand your level.¡± MO Nianchen was surprised. He really knew a lot. Xia Lemon frowned and asked,¡± Uncle, what level is my brother at?!¡± ¡°Full marks.¡± ¡°Ah? But his answer ispletely different from mine¡­¡± Xia Yichen looked at Xia Lemon,¡± It¡¯s okay, you can learn slowly.¡± So, I was wrong? ¡°Not really. Your answer is very cute.¡±said MO Nianchen. ¡°..¡±Silence. She had said that she had performed so well today and guessed all the idioms correctly. ¡°Brother, did you secretly look at the idiom dictionary yesterday? Why do you suddenly know everything?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Supernormal performance.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me tofort me?¡± ¡°Your idioms are really bad, right?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Xia Lemon finally beamed.¡± I knew it. You must have been lucky.¡± You¡¯re already so smart. If it¡¯s an idiom, it¡¯s still so good. Isn¡¯t that too much of a bully?¡± Xia Yichen smiled lightly and didn¡¯t say anything. MO Nianchen looked at Xia Yichen and saw the love in his eyes. He knew that Xia Yichen¡¯s idioms were not bad. He was just trying to not let Lemon feel too pressured, so he deliberately didn¡¯t perform well. He was so young, but he was already so considerate of others. He was really a rare good child. If he was really her child, wouldn¡¯t she be in luck?! At this moment¡­ With a click, the door opened. Li Shengxia opened the door and entered¡­ Just as she was about to contact the tutor rmended by Eopy, she saw MO Nianchen sitting beside the desk and was stunned. What was going on? When Xia Lemon saw Li Shengxia return, she immediately said happily,¡±¡±Mommy, the tutor you hired is great! I really like it!¡± What upbringing?! Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Mommy¡¯s tutor hasn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Hello,¡± At this moment, MO Nianchen greeted Li Shengxia.¡± Eopy introduced me.¡±¡± ¡°Ecoy.. He introduced you¡­¡± Li Shengxia could hardly believe her ears. Why was that? MO Nianchen was the crown prince of the Thearch Inheritance Group. He had everything he wanted. Why did hee to her house to tutor? Simply¡­ He was too deliberate! ¡°Yes, because I¡¯ve been quite free recently, I¡¯m looking for some fun. I didn¡¯t expect the client he introduced to be you.¡± Li Shengxia shook her head hurriedly.¡± No, no, no. I don¡¯t need a tutor for now. Erm, please go back first¡­¡¯ ¡°No! Mommy, I really like this uncle. I want him to be my tutor!¡± ¡°Lemon!¡± ¡°Mommy, this uncle taught you well. Since Lemon likes it, let him continue teaching.¡± ¡°Yi Chen¡­ Li Shengxia felt as if her face was about to twist. She was just a littlete. Please tell her what happened!? MO Nianchen had easily taken care of these two little fellows!? No, no, no, no.. What if he found out that they were his children? What if the children liked him too¡­Then what should he do¡­ Chapter 353 - 353: I’ve Already Payed!! Chapter 353 - 353: I¡¯ve Already Payed!! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Um, Crown Prince, don¡¯t joke with small employees like us. How can I take on the responsibility of youing to my house to tutor Shengxia red at him as she spoke, indicating that he could leave. MO Nianchen pretended not to notice her hint and said calmly,¡±¡±What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You¡¯ve paid for it.¡± ¡°What is it? I¡¯ve already paid for it!¡± Li Shengxia recalled the time when she heard that she was Eopy¡¯s friend and could not wait to pay the tuition fee first¡­ ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already epted half a year¡¯s tuition.¡± Li Shengxia was on the verge of tears and quickly said, ¡®¡±¡®That¡­ Just take it as mypensation to you. Crown Prince, you¡¯d better¡­¡± MO Nianchen did not wait for her to finish her sentence before continuing, ¡°How can that be? I¡¯ve already epted the money, and I won¡¯t refund it. Since I¡¯ve epted them, of course, I have to do my part. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely teach these two children Chinese well.¡±
    Li Shengxia felt like she was struck by lightning. What did he mean by ¡®it¡¯s easy to invite a god but hard to send him away¡¯? This was it! Xia Lemon was still consoling her.¡± Mommy, don¡¯t worry. Uncle¡¯s Chinese is super good. It¡¯spletely okay. Wait for me. I¡¯ll be a top student next semester! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°..¡±That wasn¡¯t the problem at all. ¡°Mommy, dinner is in the dining room. If you¡¯re hungry, eat first. We¡¯ll study first.¡±Xia Yichen sent Li Shengxia off calmly. ¡°But¡­¡± Li Shengxia wanted to cry but no tears came out. She wanted to say something, but the two little fellows had already turned away from her. These two little bastards! Li Shengxia stared at them silently for a long time, but they ignored her. She watched as they learned the idioms from MO Nianchen, so she had no choice but to go to the dining room for dinner. So sad, so sad. Li Shengxia was eating when she heard MO Nianchen¡¯s maic voice from the study room. She felt a little nervous and uneasy. Was he really going to be a tutor for half a year? But¡­ He didn¡¯t seem to be pursuing her, so she should be fine, right? No, no, no, how could she watch him loiter around in front of her every day and pretend that nothing had happened?! However, the two little fellows had already set their eyes on him, so it was impossible for her to let MO Nianchen go¡­ I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll have more dreams after a long night¡­ She realized that her heart was still beating wildly when she saw him. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was nervous, afraid, or some other indescribable emotion, but in short¡­ She could not remain calm when facing him. ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± Li Shengxia consoled herself.¡± Tutoring is only two hours a day anyway. Just bear with it.¡±¡± Even though the two little ones did not know that MO Nianchen was their father, they were given some time to spend with him. If they found out something in the future, they would be able to remember it. At least, they would not lose everything. She had thought it through. In this life, if MO Nianchen wanted to find her, he would find her. She could only pray that everything was just a coincidence. This time, he did note for her. The two-hour tutoring session was finally over. MO Nianchen packed his things and left. Xia Lemon reluctantly waved goodbye to him.¡± Uncle, see you tomorrow. Be careful on the road.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± MO Nianchen nced at Li Shengxia nonchntly before turning to leave. Li Shengxia quickly asked Xia Yichen when she saw him leave,¡± Yichen, did this uncle ask why you look so alike when he saw you?¡± ¡°Yes, I told him that because of thew of survival of the fittest in human evolution, outstanding people will be left behind, and all outstanding genes will only be more and more simr. Therefore, it was not strange that everyone looked simr.¡± .¡±Li Shengxia was stunned. He was indeed her genius son. She could not even imagine what kind ofme excuse he had.¡± That¡¯s a special reason. He bought ¡°Why not? Am I wrong?¡± . Yes, yes, very right. You¡¯re all right.¡±Li Shengxia nodded quickly. She did not know what MO Nianchen would think. She was afraid that he would ask her about the simrities between Yi Chen and him, but he did not do so. Perhaps, she could try to believe that MO Nianchen had epted Xia Yichen¡¯s theory!? In any case, the brain circuits of geniuses were always different from ordinary people, let alone a super narcissistic genius. If he didn¡¯t ask any questions, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. At least there was no problem for now. ¡°Then go to bed after watching TV for an hour, okay? Mommy still had things to deal with.¡± ¡°I know, Mommy. You can go and do your work.¡± After Li Shengxia left, Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon began to whisper to each other. ¡°Brother, do you think daddy suspects that you¡¯re his son? After all, you two look alike. ¡± ¡°Of course I would.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that he took something away?¡± Xia Yichen asked.¡¯ ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your hair and mine.¡± ¡°Ah! Why did he take our hair?¡± ¡°Do a DNA test.¡± ¡°Then won¡¯t he know that we¡¯re his children after we¡¯re done?¡± ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want him to confirm this for the time being.¡± ¡°But he already took it.¡± ¡°Who do you think your brother is? Don¡¯t worry, this small matter won¡¯t trouble me.¡± ¡°You¡­ What did you do?¡± ¡°He took mommy¡¯s hair.¡± Pfft¡­¡± Xia Lemon spat out her saliva.¡± Daddy, it¡¯s useless even if you do a hundred DNA tests. Mommy is not rted to him by blood.¡± ¡°Are you unhappy? Do you really want him to know that you¡¯re his daughter?¡± Xia Yichen raised his eyebrows. ¡°I really want to, but mommy will be unhappy if I do that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll test him first. If he passes, we¡¯ll let him know that we¡¯re his children.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xia Lemon¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of joy. ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so nice!¡± Xia Lemon hugged Xia Yichen excitedly and nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°!! Xia Lemon Lemon, you¡¯re a girl, so be more reserved. Don¡¯t kiss your brother so casually! ¡°Xia Yichen ¡®taught¡¯ her seriously. Xia Lemon was very satisfied with her brother¡¯s expression. She smiled and said,¡±¡±lt doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m happy anyway. When I have a boyfriend, I won¡¯t kiss you.¡± . First, someone has to want you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Why hasn¡¯t my Prince Charminge yet?¡± Xia Lemon quickly stroked her chin.¡± Xia Yichen was speechless.¡± You¡¯re only four years old. Can¡¯t you think of something positive?!¡±?¡± Xia Lemon pursed her lips.¡± Speaking of which, why is Mommy so stupid? Why are there still so many people chasing after her?¡±¡± Xia Yichen concluded, ¡°Because this is a world where looks matter.¡±¡± ¡°Brother, what you said makes sense. I suddenly don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to get married at all. ¡°Xia Lemon said happily. I¡®!!! That¡¯s enough..¡± Chapter 354 - 354: Didn’t I Say I’m Out Of Time But Not Waiting! Chapter 354 - 354: Didn¡¯t I Say I¡¯m Out Of Time But Not Waiting! Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen handed the hair to Chi Su for a DNA test. The results of the test left him speechless. The DNA match was 0.0001%. [Possibility of father-son rtionship: 0%] The other one was the same. [Possibility of father-daughter rtionship: 0%.] Did he guess wrong? They were not his children?
    Yi Chen, Lemon, weren¡¯t these two names a kind of innuendo? Or could it be¡­ Did he take the wrong hair? MO Nianchen frowned in disbelief.¡± Could it be that the kid dropped a bag?¡±¡± ¡°Crown Prince?¡± MO Nianchen calmly instructed the confused Chi Su,¡±¡±Take a strand of hair and test it. How much does it match the crown prince consort¡¯s DNA?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I want to know the answer immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince!¡± Soon, the conclusion was out¡­ ¡°Reporting to the crown prince, these two strands of hair match the crown prince consort¡¯s DNA 100%. ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen was speechless. So, this was Li Shengxia¡¯s hair!? MO Nianchen stood by the window and pondered for a moment. Yi Chen was not an ordinary smart kid. However, he was now even more interested in Xia Yichen. Whether Xia Yichen and Lemon were his children or not, he would ept them. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t wait to ept them. However, he couldn¡¯t be impatient, because his Xiaxia didn¡¯t like to attack and plunder. He just walked towards her step by step and slowly pushed open the tightly shut door in her heart. Li Shengxia was sorting out the files in the study room, but every time she did, MO Nianchen would pop up on the screen. She was so frightened that she dropped her pen and dodged to the side. Was she crazy? Why did she always miss him? Was she a masochist? MO Nianchen did not abuse her, but she felt ufortable instead!? Crazy, crazy, really crazy. The next day. At thepany. ¡°Oh no, Yixun is sick today. One of her important clients has been calling and insisting on discussing the contract with her today.¡±Xu Lemei hung up the phone with dissatisfaction. ¡°So difficult to deal with?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Xu Lemei. ¡°It¡¯s not just difficult to deal with. This client takes up arger portion of the projects that ourpany is working on, and he always does strange things. He had always coveted Yixun¡¯s beauty and wanted to do her, but Yixun was a smart girl. How could she let that fat old man have his way? He had failed every time and refused to give up this time. He reckoned that it would not be so easy to deal with this time.¡± ¡°Seriously, the office phone is exploding with calls from him. She exined to him that Yixun was sick today, but he refused to believe her no matter what. He said that even if it wasn¡¯t Yixun, he had to send someone over. Who are you!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I go instead of Yixun?¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°How can that do? ¡°This client is too brainless. You¡¯ve just arrived and haven¡¯t seen this kind of thing before. You can¡¯t handle it. No, no, I definitely can¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°But Qiao Chu just happened to be away on a business trip and Yixun is sick. It¡¯s even harder for Yunke to deal with such things and you have a lot of things to do.¡±¡±Let me go,¡± Li Shengxia said to Xu Lemei. It would be annoying if heined.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Lemlooked at Li Shengxia.¡± Are you really going?¡± Let me tell you, this matter is really not easy to handle. However, the project he was discussing this time was not a small sum. It was a pity to lose this contract. However, I still can¡¯t let you go. Master Ecoy doesn¡¯t care about us right now. Why don¡¯t I discuss it with Prince?¡± ¡°No need, I have a way to deal with it.¡±¡±Give me the client¡¯s information. I¡¯ll study it,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Then you have to be careful. Don¡¯t suffer a double loss. Yixun can handle this client. I heard that in the past, when he worked with otherpanies, not a single girl escaped his grasp. It was disgusting. ¡°I roughly understand. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ve practiced Taekvvondo before. If I really can¡¯t sign him, I¡¯ll just beat him up and break up.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Of course, Xu Lemei knew that she was joking. She was telling her not to worry too much. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this case to you. Pay attention to your personal safety at all times. If you really can¡¯t do it, find a man to apany you and guard outside. If anything happens, you won¡¯t suffer.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you, Le Mei.¡± ¡°Sigh, I really have a headache. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let you go on this case no matter what.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Shengxia smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m sure I can do it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Lemei passed the client¡¯s information to Li Shengxia.¡± Take a look at his personal information so that you know what to do.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Good!¡± Li Shengxia flipped through the documents. This man called Wang Chong really had a dark history. He was a middle-aged man in his forties, but he had cheated a basket of girls. She had to think about how to deal with him. After a while, Li Shengxia received a call. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the girl who signed the contract for Yixun, right? I heard that your name is Li Shengxia, the designer who appeared in Mary Magazine? ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°If you want to talk to me, fine. I¡¯ve booked a room at the ¡®You Ling¡¯ hotel and will be waiting for you. Room number is 666.¡± Li Shengxia lowered her head to look at her watch. ¡± Only then did the other party hang up the phone in satisfaction. Li Shengxia frowned slightly. This bastard¡¯s intentions were so obvious when he negotiated a contract and booked a hotel room. It was midnight. Li Shengxia ate her lunch calmly during her lunch break. Her cell phone immediately rang.¡± Hey, why aren¡¯t you here yet? Didn¡¯t I say that I won¡¯t be waiting for you if you¡¯rete?!¡±?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Wang. I¡¯ll be right there. I¡¯ll be right there¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Li Shengxia hung up and tossed her phone aside before continuing to eat calmly. Huff, huff. Today, she was eating the lunchbox that her precious son had prepared for her. She couldn¡¯t be happier. Soon, the bowl of love bento was finished. The phone rang again. ¡°Are youing or not?¡± ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯m at the door. Please get ready first. I¡¯lle immediately!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you five more minutes!¡± Li Shengxia hung up the phone calmly and slowly cleaned the lunchboxes. It was almost time¡­ She took out her phone and dialed a number.¡± Hello, my name is Room number is 666. Yes, I want three beauties.¡± Li Shengxia finally picked up the folder and headed toward Youling Hotel. After that, she received a call from Wang Chong.¡± What do you mean? Did you find J to fool me?¡± ¡°Mr. Wang, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I had something to do just now and might bete, so I was dyed for a while. I was afraid that you would be anxious, so I found a few winepanions for you first. I¡¯ll be there in a minute. Really, I¡¯m not lying..¡± Chapter 355 - 355: Really Here To Sign A Contract Chapter 355 - 355: Really Here To Sign A Contract Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia made a call at the door of the hotel before heading to her room. Not long after, Li Shengxia received another call from Wang Chong. ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯m at the entrance of the hotel. Yes, are you ready? I¡¯ming.¡± Ding dong. Someone knocked on the door of Room 666.
    Wang Chong opened the door and rushed over.¡± You little vixen, you really make me wait¡­ The other party¡¯s face was as cold as ice as he pped him. Wang Chong looked at the neer in shock, as if he could not believe his eyes. ¡°Old¡­Old¡­Honey¡­Why are you here?¡± ¡°You b * tch, you told me that you were going out to work, but you went to the hotel to discuss a contract with someone? You need to be naked to discuss a contract? You bitch, I¡¯ll beat you to death today!!¡± ¡°No, no, no. It wasn¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m not your wife, don¡¯t misunderstand. I was seduced by someone. ¡± ¡°Seduced? Who seduced you? Ah, you say! Tell me!¡± The girls were frightened and quickly fled. ¡°You still have the face to lie to me. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡± Wang Chong¡¯s wife grabbed Wang Chong¡¯s ear and pped him in the face. The sound was simply earth-shattering. Wang Chong was instantly beaten into a pig face and kept begging for mercy.¡¯Wifey, wifey, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I was wrong¡­Forgive me¡­¡± ¡°Look at your disgusting behavior. Put on your clothes!!¡±Mrs. Wang let go of Wang Chong and kicked him to the bedside. Wang Chong hurriedly got up and put on his clothes. At that moment, Wang Chong¡¯s phone rang. It was Li Shengxia. He felt as if he was in an ice cer. This stinky girl had toe at this time of all times! Mrs. Wang looked at him coldly. If he didn¡¯t answer the phone, it would be even more suspicious. Thus, he could only pick up the call in fear and pretend not to know her.¡±You¡­ Who are you? Why did you call me?¡± ¡°Mr. Wang, what are you talking about? I¡¯m the designer of Charming Night, Li Shengxia. I received your order this morning and we agreed to meet at 12 o¡¯clock to discuss the contract. I even brought the contract with me. You¡¯re not going to refuse to sign it just like that, are you?¡± ¡± There¡¯s really someone here to sign a contract?!¡± Mrs. Wang¡¯s cold voice rang out. Wang Chong couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. He remembered how he had been beaten into a pig¡¯s head and quickly put on his clothes.¡±Honey, I told you it was a business meeting. Why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°Heh, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a serious personing to a hotel to discuss a contract. I want to see how you guys are going to negotiate!¡±As Mrs. Wang spoke, she felt very angry and pulled Wang Chong¡¯s ear again. Wang Chong was in so much pain that he did not know what to do. At the same time, Li Shengxia knocked on the door of Room 666. When the door opened, she saw Wang Chong and Madam looking out the door involuntarily¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ Mr. Wang, Mrs. Wang, I¡¯m so sorry. Did I disturb you?!¡±Li Shengxia pretended to be surprised. Mrs. Wang let go of Wang Chong¡¯s ear and red at Li Shengxia coldly.¡± You are¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Wang, I¡¯m here to discuss the contract with Mr. Wang. Don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Wang?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Honey, this is the designer I told you about, Li Shengxia. I told you I wasn¡¯t lying. I was naked because I went to take a shower.¡± Mrs. Wang was full of doubts.¡± Are you really here to sign the contract?¡± ¡°What else can I do?¡± Li Shengxia handed the contract over.¡±¡±Mrs. Wang, this is the cooperation project between ourpany and yourpany today. You can take a look.¡± Mrs. Wang took it and flipped through it before handing it to Wang Chong. Wang Chong could only pretend to look through it seriously. He only hoped that his wife would stop being paranoid. If things got out of hand, he would be in big trouble. ¡°Mr. Wang, please take a look. There¡¯s still no problem. Let¡¯s sign the contract.¡± It¡¯s not good to dy your and your wife¡¯s good time. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± How could he not sign this contract? If he didn¡¯t sign it, his wife would definitely not believe what he said just now. But if he signed it, what benefits did he not get? He even got beaten up. He really couldn¡¯t take this lying down. Seeing that Wang Chong did not respond, Li Shengxia asked,¡±¡±Mr. Wang? Was there something he was not satisfied with in the contract?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m very satisfied!¡± Wang Chong quickly signed his name and handed the contract to Li Shengxia.¡± This case is settled then. I wish us a pleasant cooperation. ¡°¡± ¡°I wish you and your wife a happy family. I won¡¯t disturb the two of you.¡± Li Shengxia took the contract with a smile and turned to leave¡­ Done! She looked at Wang Chong¡¯s information, this man, although he had a nickname outside, he had a point, everyone knew his weakness, he had been the son-inw of the Wang family, that was why he had today¡¯s achievements, it was because everything was given to him by Mrs. Wang, so after a long time, he couldn¡¯t help but want to flirt with women outside, but in his bones, he was truly a henpecked husband. Li Shengxia got into the car and drove toward thepany. Not long after, Li Shengxia received a message from Mrs. Wang. Thank you so much for telling me what happened today. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that this bastard went out to steal! This incident really taught me a lesson. In the future, when he signs a contract, I definitely can¡¯t let him go alone! Li Shengxia replied with a smile,¡± I hope Madam can have a happy family. Before she entered the hotel, she had called Mrs. Wang first, which was why today¡¯s appointment had gone so smoothly. Thepany¡­ Her colleagues were surprised to see Li Shengxia return with the contract so soon. ¡°Shengxia, is it true? You took down this case so quickly?! That Wang Chong didn¡¯t make things difficult for you?¡± Li Shengxia smiled faintly.¡± His wife has been watching the whole process of the contract. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°You called his wife? Shengxia, you¡¯re really thoughtful. You even thought of this! To think that I was worried about you for so long. ¡°Xu Lemei said,¡± Every time Yixun signs a contract with him, she has to deal with him for a long time before she can settle it. You¡¯re really ruthless. You¡¯re really something!¡± Li Shengxia smiled.¡± It¡¯s fine as long as we get the contract. I¡¯ll go do something else.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes, yes, go ahead.¡± He really didn¡¯t expect her to look so weak and so brave. How could an ordinary girl think of this? ¡°However, she identally offended Wang Chong. That person is very calctive. ¡°Pei Yun said to Xu Lemei worriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s already beaten up by his wife. How can he not stop?!¡±Xu Lemei said. Pei Yunke nodded..¡± Chapter 356 - 356: Tell Me, How Should I Compensate? Chapter 356 - 356: Tell Me, How Should I Compensate? Trantor: 549690339 On the other side, things were just as Pei Yunke had guessed. After Wang Chong signed the contract, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Li Shengxia had never seen his wife before, so how would she know that the person in the room was his wife?? It seemed like Li Shengxia had tricked him! When he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. This b * tch, not only did she not let him touch her, she even brought his wife over and made him look so pathetic. Let¡¯s see if he won¡¯t teach her a lesson! Li Shengxia took a taxi home after work, but she did not notice a car following her.
    When the car reached a remote area, the car behind them suddenly sped up and rammed into Li Shengxia¡¯s car. ¡°Heavens, what¡¯s going on!¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. The driver was even more frightened.¡± This road killer did it on purpose!?¡± ¡°Then, then what should we do? It seems to keep bumping into us¡­¡± ¡°Little girl, did you offend someone?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ 1¡­¡± The driver was scared to death.¡± If this continues, my car will be scrapped. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop by the side and I¡¯ll get out of the car¡­¡± ¡°No, this is too dangerous. They are obviously here for you.¡± ¡°Driver, I¡¯m really sorry. I really didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been driving for more than 20 years. I haven¡¯t shown my skills in a long time. Little brat, fight me!¡± ¡°Driver, you¡¯re too generous! As the driver spoke, he had already started racing with the car in front. However, the other party¡¯s car was a Land Rover. How could an ordinary taxi withstand the torment? No matter how skilled the driver was, the horsepower was iparable to a Land Rover. It was too dangerous to continue like this! Since this person dared to hit her in public, he must have a hand in A City. Even if he called the police, no one mighte to deal with it. Li Shengxia could not help but feel grateful that the driver did not leave her behind at a time like this. She thought about it carefully and could roughly guess who did this. Li Shengxia thought about it and dialed Wang Chong¡¯s number¡­ ¡°Hello, Mr. Wang¡­¡± Wang Chong said arrogantly,¡± Miss Li, it¡¯s rare for you to call me. Do you still like my gift?¡± ¡°Mr. Wang, let¡¯s talk things out. What good will it do you to do this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no benefit. I just want to tell you that A City is a ce where I can control the sky with one hand. If you dare to fight with me, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t suffer!¡± ¡°Mr. Wang, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. You¡¯re my client. How could I dare to ngnt witn YOLK¡± ¡°A wise man understands the times! You¡¯re a smart person, so you should know what to do. Get out of the car right now and get into the Land Rover in front of you. Come over here, or I¡¯ll make sure you die without aplete corpse!¡± Wang Chong hung up the phone coldly. The call ended after Li Shengxia greeted him a few times. She felt that the driver was a good person and did not want to implicate him, so she looked up and said to him, ¡°Master, just park here. After you put me down, just turn around and leave.¡± ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s obvious that the other party is not a good person. If I put you down now, how can I live with my conscience¡­Don¡¯t worry, he might dare to run into us on the road, but he might not dare to kill us. My skills are good. Watch me!¡± As the driver spoke, he stepped on the elerator crazily. Just as he reached the traffic light, he instantly changed direction and rushed over. The Land Rover went berserk! ¡°B * tch, how dare you disobey me!¡±Wang Chong sat in the Land Rover, exasperated. ¡°Turn around and chase after her immediately! F * ck, stop that car and drag this b * tch out!!¡± The car was speeding¡­ Just as the taxi shook off the Land Rover, it chased after him like crazy. Li Shengxia gripped the handle tightly, but she still felt the world spinning. No, these two cars were not on the same level at all. No matter how good the driver was, it was impossible to shake it off. It seemed like Wang Chong had gone mad. It was too dangerous to continue like this. What should he do¡­ ¡°Master, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to keep driving up the mountain!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not dangerous, how can we shake them off?¡± ¡°But they¡¯re about to catch up¡­ The driver was also sweating profusely.¡± This is too difficult!¡± The Land Rover was about to catch up¡­ The taxi kept driving towards the deep mountains, and it looked like it would not be able to hold on any longer¡­ ¡°I told you to run. If you have the guts, continue running!¡±Wang Chong sneered coldly when he saw the taxi approaching. At this critical moment, a luxury car suddenly appeared out of nowhere and flew in front of the Land Rover, blocking its way¡­ Wang Chong finally managed to catch up to the taxi, but he was suddenly stopped. He couldn¡¯t help but be flustered and exasperated.¡±Who the f * Ck dares to block my way! Charge over!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The Land Rover rammed into him without hesitation. The taillight of the luxury car was instantly shattered. The door of the luxury car opened, and a person came out¡­ Wang Chong¡¯s chauffeur fainted from fright.¡± Chief Wang, it seems¡­¡± It¡¯s the crown prince¡­ ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Wang Chong frowned unhappily and took a closer look. The person who came out of the luxury car was none other than the crown prince of Emperor Heritage, MO Nianchen! Heavens, what was going on! How could he, he, he, he appear in such a ce!! Wang Chong was so scared that his legs were weak. He quickly got out of the car and ran over, trying to curry favor.¡±Too¡­ Crown Prince, I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly appear here. I¡¯m ttered.¡± I¡¯m quite shocked,¡± MO Nianchen replied coldly.¡± I was wondering who had the guts to crash into my car.¡¯¡±¡® Wang Chong was at a loss for words. If he had known that it was MO Nianchen¡¯s car, he would not have dared to crash into it! ¡°Where, where, where dare, ident, everything is an ident! I just came out to take a walk. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. If I knew it was you, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do it no matter how much courage I had. I¡¯ll pay for your car, I¡¯ll pay for it¡­¡± MO Nianchen patted the dust off his clothes.¡± This Land Rover dares to provoke me? How dare you. Tell me, how should Ipensate you?¡±¡± Wang Chong broke out in a cold sweat.¡± Crown Prince, how about this? This Land Rover has made you unhappy. Why don¡¯t I give it to you to vent your anger? I just bought this Land Rover and haven¡¯t even warmed up yet.¡± MO Nianchen nced at Wang Chong. ¡°It¡¯s true, Crown Prince. How would I dare to lie to you? I just picked up the car this morning! Brand new.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll ept it.¡±said MO Nianchen. Wang Chong immediately heaved a sigh of relief and ordered,¡±¡±Everyone, get out of the car.¡± Hence, everyone in the Land Rover got off. ¡°Chi Su¡­¡± MO Nianchen gestured at the luxury car. [The Weixin Official ounts has been activated. You can search on WeChat directly: Li Shengxia.. You¡¯re wee to add me to your list of friends!-] Chapter 357 - 357: What a Coincidence, You’re Here Too? Chapter 357 - 357: What a Coincidence, You¡¯re Here Too? Trantor: 549690339 Chi Su understood¡­ The luxury car rammed into the Land Rover and sent it flying. The Land Rover rolled down the cliff, and MO Nianchen¡¯s own car was smashed into pieces. Chi Su quickly opened the door of the luxury car before it rolled off the cliff. He nimbly dodged and jumped out of the luxury car¡­ The sound of the car rolling down the cliff echoed through the forest. Wang Chong and the others were dumbfounded!
    Wang Chongcai had just bought this car, and it was as good as he said. His butt was still warm. He had wanted to give it to MO Nianchen to curry favor with him and make him calm down. Who knew that he would send the Land Rover off the cliff! ¡°Too¡­ Crown Prince, you¡¯re¡­¡± Wang Chong was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence. ¡°Test drive.¡± MO Nianchen said calmly, ¡± It seems that these two cars are not that great. Chi Su, if you see these two cars in the future, you should take a detour and buy them.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince!¡± Wang Chong¡¯s heart ached, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He just wanted to stand at the edge of the cliff and cry, but he could only swallow his blood. MO Nianchen nced at the dazed Wang Chong and said,¡±¡±Your car is so weak. It seems that you were cheated by the car seller.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the crown prince is right.¡± ¡°You have to thank me for testing the car for you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even know if you suffered a loss.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the crown prince is right.¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do now.¡± ¡°.. Too¡­ Crown Prince.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I told you to leave, but you didn¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll leave now, I¡¯ll leave now¡­ ¡°Also¡­¡± MO Nianchen grabbed Wang Chong¡¯s shirt.¡± I¡¯m only going to say this once.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia is mine. If you dare to have her again, it won¡¯t be the Land Rover that rolls off the cliff next time!¡± ¡°..¡±Wang Chong was so scared that he was trembling. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that Li Shengxia was the crown prince¡¯s woman. If he had known about it earlier, he would not have dared to do it even if he had a hundred guts. Who was the crown prince? A god who could make apany go bankrupt in an instant and put the person in charge in jail! How could he afford to provoke him? Get lost if you hear me clearly!¡± MO Nianchen smiled.¡± Wang Chong was frightened by that bright smile. That kind of smile was simply chilling. His legs went weak and he quickly said,¡± Get lost! I¡¯ll get lost! I¡¯ll get lost immediately! ! For the first time, he realized how terrifying it was for a person to smile so beautifully. Wang Chong¡¯s subordinates were all stunned. Wang Chong shouted coldly,¡±¡±What are you all still standing there for? The Crown Prince wants you to get lost, so why aren¡¯t you all getting lost?¡± As Wang Chong spoke, he fell to the ground and rolled down the mountain without thinking. Seeing Wang Chong rolling down the mountain, the others could guess how terrifying MO Nianchen was and quickly followed suit. MO Nianchen watched coldly as the group of people rolled down the mountain.¡± You¡¯re really leaving. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Your Highness, what should we do now?¡± Chi Su asked.¡± MO Nianchen nced up and said calmly, ¡®¡±¡®They went up the mountain, but they still have toe down in the end. What can we do?¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Chi Su paused for a moment, not quite understanding. He said, ¡°Crown Prince, why did you do that just now?¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could I have an excuse to sit in the same car as her?¡± .¡±Just like that? Chi Su was utterly speechless. He was truly worthy of being the crown prince. This reason was truly convincing. Just as MO Nianchen had expected, the taxi drove back in a short while. In the car, the driver said proudly, ¡°I told you they must have left. Not everyone can go up this mountain path.¡± ¡°Look, the road is smooth.¡± ¡± Thank you so much, Master,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do today.¡±¡± ¡°Sigh, this is nothing. I can¡¯t stand this kind of b * stard who bullies people the most. He was pinching the soft persimmon. Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll pass by yourpany every day in the future. If you take my car, I guarantee that these bastards won¡¯t dare to bully you.¡± This driver was really a warm-hearted person. ¡°This¡­ Thank you so much, thank you so much!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be polite! Helping others! Ah, there are two people waving at us in front. Should we stop and let them get on the car? There weren¡¯t many other vehicles in the mountains and forests.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The car drove closer and closer. Li Shengxia took a closer look and realized that the two people by the roadside were MO Nianchen and Chi Su! This¡­ Why would they appear here? The driver stopped the car.¡± Please get in. There aren¡¯t any other cars in this area. If you go down the mountain, you might have to walk for a long time. I¡¯m just going down the mountain, so I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Thank you.¡± MO Nianchen and Chi Su got into the car. MO Nianchen sat in the backseat beside Li Shengxia. Chi Su was very aware of the situation and sat in the passenger seat. Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°What a coincidence, you¡¯re here too?¡± MO Nianchen greeted Li Shengxia. ¡°You guys know each other? What a coincidence.¡±The driver said,¡± It was thrilling just now. You didn¡¯t see it, but I ditched a Land Rover.¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the little girl. Right? Little girl.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Master, your driving skills are not bad.¡± Chi Su struck up a conversation with the driver. At the same time, MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were sitting in the back seat. There was an awkward silence. ¡°My car fell off a cliff just now. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±Mo Nianchen exined. ¡°Did your car fall?¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. ¡°I was wondering what that sound was just now.¡±The driver looked regretful.¡± Who drove this car? How could it drive off the cliff like this?¡±¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chi Su was speechless. The driver nced at Chi Su and said seriously,¡±¡±Young man, you can¡¯t be this way. Don¡¯t think that you can drive just because you have a driver¡¯s license. If you have time, learn from me. I guarantee that you will stay away from road killers. ¡± Li Shengxia felt a little strange. The two of them were still so calm even after the car fell off. Especially MO Nianchen. Why did she feel that he was in a good mood?! Besides, with Chi Su¡¯s driving skills, he would never make such a mistake, right? Could it be¡­What did it have to do with Wang Chong and the others who were chasing after her just now? Wang Chong had chased her all the way here, so there was no reason for him to suddenly disappear. Could it have something to do with MO Nianchen¡¯s appearance? Li Shengxia quickly denied the idea. How could it be such a coincidence? Why did she keep thinking about MO Nianchen? Besides, they were already strangers. There was no need for him to do these things for her, right? She must have thought too much.. Chapter 358 - 358: Addicted to freeloading Chapter 358 - 358: Addicted to freeloading Trantor: 549690339 ¡°By the way, where are you going?¡±The driver asked. ¡°Dexing Road¡­¡± ¡°Dexing Road¡­¡± Li Shengxia nced at MO Nianchen, who had spoken in unison with her.¡¯Are you kidding me? He¡¯s going to Dexing Road too!¡¯? ¡°So you guys live on the same street. It¡¯s really fate.¡±the driver said with a smile.
    Li Shengxia remembered that Eopy had mentioned that the tutor they had introduced to her was at Dexing Road when they were chatting on theputer. At that time, she did not know that the other party was MO Nianchen and thought it was quite a coincidence. However, knowing that it was MO Nianchen, it did not feel right at all¡­ Did he really not do it on purpose? She found it hard to believe. If it was not intentional, then it was too much of a coincidence. But if he did it on purpose, he couldn¡¯t possibly do nothing, right? However, he did not do anything. She must have thought too much. She really did not know what was wrong with her recently. She kept thinking about him for no reason. He was really going crazy! Dexing Road. The two of them got out of the car together. Chi Su silently followed behind the two of them. After a while, Li Shengxia finally spoke. ¡°Uh¡­ Are you following me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡± The stove was broken this morning,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± I was going to buy a gas stove today, but both the car and the gas stove fell down the mountain. ¡± He actually admitted it so calmly!! ¡°So?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re fated to meet, let¡¯s go to your house for dinner,¡± said MO Nianchen calmly. ¡± How could he have the face to say that! Li Shengxia refused. It¡¯s not very convenient, right?¡± ¡°I can make up for two more hours of tutoring time,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± . No need.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re agreeing to let me eat at your house unconditionally? Thanks.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was speechless. What did she agree to? He thanked her so quickly! MO Nianchen nced at Chi Su.¡± Chi Su, hurry up and say thank you.¡±¡± . Thank you.¡± Chi Su said speechlessly. The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. She had already thanked him, was it not petty of her to say no? She spat out blood and could only ignore the two of them. Open the door¡­ Xia Lemon immediately opened her mouth to wee her,¡±Mommy, you¡¯re back.¡±¡± ¡°Mommy, who¡¯s the person behind you?¡±Xia Yichen¡¯s sharp senses caught sight of the two figures behind him. Xia Lemon looked at it and was instantly surprised! ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s the tutor uncle and the assistant uncle!¡± ¡°Sorry to disturb you! Do you guys mind having dinner together tonight?¡±Mo Nianchen said to the two kids. ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind. Wee, wee!¡± Xia Lemon quickly ran to the dining room. ¡°Uncle, sit here. Assistant, sit here¡­¡¯ Xia Lemon! Why are you so attentive? Li Shengxia red at her. It was only then that Xia Lemon noticed Li Shengxia¡¯s presence.¡± Ah, Mommy, you sit too.¡±¡± MO Nianchen looked at the dishes on the table and asked Xia Lemon,¡±¡±Your mommy just came back. Why is the food already ready?¡± ¡°My brother heated it up.¡± Xia Lemon said proudly. ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen and Chi Su looked at Xia Yichen at the same time. Xia Yichen sat calmly at the dining table and ate. He knows how to cook!?¡± Chi Su was shocked. Was she really four years old? It couldn¡¯t even reach the stove! It was really hard to imagine what it would be like for a four-year-old child to calmly cook.. ¡°Is it strange?¡± Xia Yichen said calmly. MO Nianchen could not help but shoot a nce at Li Shengxia. ¡°¡±You¡¯re too harsh on your son.¡± .¡±Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± Eat your food! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s not my mommy¡¯s fault. It¡¯s just that Mommy¡¯s cooking tastes too unique, so in the end, Big Brother didn¡¯t want to eat Mommy¡¯s cooking anymore, so he personally went to cook.¡± Xia Lemon said.¡± ¡°Lemon!¡± Li Shengxia was rendered speechless. This brat would only grow fat if she didn¡¯t expose her.¡± There are two more people at home today. There¡¯s nothing to eat if we eat too slowly.¡±¡± Xia Lemon quickly said,¡±¡­¡± Mommy, I won¡¯t talk. I¡¯ll eat my food obediently.¡± Li Shengxia turned to MO Nianchen and Chi Su.¡±¡±Speaking of which, the two of you are going to buy a gas stove tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Come with us to choose a gas stove,¡± said MO Nianchen.?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy!¡± That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good Hence¡­ The next night¡­ Li Shengxia opened the door when she heard the doorbell. She was struck by a bolt from the blue when she saw MO Nianchen and Chi Su standing outside. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± ¡°The newly bought gas stove is broken again,¡± MO Nianchen said calmly. Impossible!!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go to my house and take a look.¡± MO Nianchen remained calm. . Forget it!¡± Li Shengxia knew that he was lying, but there was nothing she could do. She could not possibly go to his house! Compared to this, she would rather let them have a free meal. Hence, she said to Xia Yichen,¡±¡±Yi Chen, go get two more sets of cutlery.¡± Hence, Xia Lemon began to eat happily again. She stole nces at MO Nianchen and sat down beside her, getting closer and closer to him. Daddy¡¯s fragrance was like a lemon, just like her name. It smelled super good¡­ Li Shengxia red at Xia Lemon. ¡®What the hell is this brat doing?!¡¯ She wrote a note and handed it to MO Nianchen.¡¯¡±¡®This brand of gas stove is super easy to use. There will definitely be no quality problems!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± MO Nianchen passed the slip of paper to Chi Su. Chi Su hurriedly put it away. ¡°No need to thank me!¡± Li Shengxia added in her heart, ¡®Just don¡¯te back tomorrow!¡¯ In the end¡­ On the third night. Li Shengxia was speechless when she saw MO Nianchen and Chi Su at her doorstep again. ¡°You guys¡­¡± My car broke down when I fell down the mountain,¡± MO Nianchen exined.¡± It¡¯s inconvenient to get around. I couldn¡¯t get a taxi or a gas stove¡­¡± ¡°..!!¡±Li Shengxia really wanted to punch him.¡¯Can you at leaste up with a better excuse?!¡¯! Xia Lemon was pleasantly surprised to see the two of them. She dragged the two of them in before Li Shengxia could get angry. Li Shengxia stood where she was and clenched her fist, forcing herself to calm down! Endure, endure, endure! When Chi Su came in, he saw Xia Yichen busy himself. He immediately walked over and said to him,¡±¡±l¡¯m really sorry to have disturbed you for so many nights. Let me cook today.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Xia Yichen nced at Chi Su and turned to leave. Chi Su calmly took over the task of wrapping up the scarf, washing vegetables, cooking. Meanwhile, MO Nianchen was tutoring the two children in Chinese while Li Shengxia was organizing documents in her room. Hence¡­ Half an hourter¡­ Several tes of exquisite dishes appeared on the table. It was time to eat! Xia Lemon looked at the dishes on the table and couldn¡¯t help but drool..¡±¡±Wow! Uncle Assistant, did you really burn these??¡± Chapter 359 - 359: I Really Need A Beautiful Childhoods Chapter 359 - 359: I Really Need A Beautiful Childhoods Trantor: 549690339 Xia Lemon looked at the dishes on the table and couldn¡¯t help but drool.¡±¡®Wow! Uncle Assistant, did you really burn these??¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Su nodded. ¡°You¡¯re too hidden¡­ No¡­ ¡°Not revealing?¡± ¡°Yes! You¡¯re too secretive! So exquisite, so beautiful!¡± Xia Lemon picked up her spoon and took a bite.¡± It¡¯s delicious! Oh my god, Uncle Assistant, although you don¡¯t look good when you smile, the food you cook is really good!!¡±
    ¡°..¡±The corner of Chi Su¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Is this praise?¡±?Was it praise? But why did she say that he looked ugly when he smiled? Xia Yichen was suspicious. He calmly took a bite and his expression changed. ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did you realize that someone had suddenly outdone you? You don¡¯t want to admit that you¡¯re not a genius in this area?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face was filled with disdain.¡¯You two are too young and haven¡¯t eaten anything good. It¡¯s just a few dishes. Do you have to do this?!¡¯ Therefore, she calmly took two bites¡­ Then, she looked up at Chi Su. Special Assistant Chi, which world-renowned chef have you taken as your master in the past few years?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it, let¡¯s eat!¡± Chi Su said calmly.¡± The dishes on the table were instantly swept clean. Chi Su was speechless. What speed? At least leave a piece for me!! After dinner. Xia Lemon tugged at Chi Su reluctantly.¡± Uncle Assistant, you¡¯re not going to buy a gas stove tomorrow, are you?¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°.. Uncle Assistant, will youe back tomorrow? After eating the food you cooked, I suddenly feel that you¡¯ve be so friendly, so kind, and so amiable¡­¡± ¡°Xia Lemon!¡± Li Shengxia tugged at her.¡± You little glutton. That¡¯s enough.¡±¡± On the fourth night¡­ Mealtime. There were a few steaming dishes on the dining table. ¡°Mommy, the tutor uncle and the assistant uncle won¡¯t be having dinner with us tonight.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia answered firmly.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xia Lemon pursed her lips and looked at Xia Yichen before asking,¡±¡±Brother, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Xia Yichen said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking.¡±¡± He thought so much during mealtime. As expected of a genius brother! She asked curiously,¡± What do you think?¡± Why is my cooking so bad?¡± ¡°!!!¡±Xia Lemon almost spat out her rice. ¡°No way! It¡¯s obviously delicious!¡± Li Shengxia immediately replied.!¡± ¡°I thought so too before yesterday¡­¡± Ding dong¡­ Someone rang the doorbell again. Could it be that the two of them were here again?? Xia Lemon¡¯s spirits immediately soared. Even Xia Yichen, who was usually calm, had a look of joy on his face. Xia Lemon was afraid that the other party would leave if she was toote. She quickly flew off her chair and ran to open the door. Chi Su was standing outside the door¡­ Xia Lemon¡¯s surprise was written all over her face.¡±¡±Uncle Assistant, are youing to our house for dinner again? Come in, you¡¯re wee!¡± When she saw Chi Su, her eyes practically lit up! ¡® No,¡± Chi Su said lightly,¡± I¡¯m here to thank you for your hospitality a few days ago. We¡¯ve already bought a gas stove, so we won¡¯t trouble you anymore. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Xia Lemon immediately lowered her head.¡± I see¡­¡± Oh¡­¡± ¡°However, if you need a chef, feel free to contact me at any time.¡±Chi Su added when he saw Xia Lemon¡¯s dispirited look. Really?!¡± Xia Lemon raised her head to look at him in surprise, her eyes glowing with energy. ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Su answered with certainty. Xia Lemon was so excited that she shouted,¡±¡±Mommy, we¡¯re saved. Our dinner is saved. Uncle Assistant said that he cane to our house to be a chef!!¡± She was afraid that the two of them couldn¡¯t hear her, so she quickly ran inside as she spoke. Li Shengxia spat out coldly,¡±¡±Refuse!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Xia Yichen immediately said, ¡°I want to reduce my burden!¡±!¡± Li Shengxia nced at Xia Yichen and bit her lip.¡± Mommy will burn her own food in the future!¡¯¡±¡® ¡® Mommy, Lemon and I are still in the early stages of our growth,¡± Xia Yichen said seriously.¡± We need a good childhood. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes, Mommy. A beautiful childhood must be filled with delicious food every day!¡± Xia Lemon quickly added.¡± ¡°You guys!¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°Then let¡¯s vote. Those who agree to let Uncle Assistant be our chef, please raise your hand!¡±Xia Lemon immediately raised her hand. Xia Yichen calmly raised his hand. ¡°Both of you have decided. Why do you still need a show of hands?¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°It maKes you reel 11Ke you¡¯re Involved In tne Yen said. ¡°The minority obeys the majority. Mommy, don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°Foodie!¡± Li Shengxia gritted her teeth. ¡°Hehe!¡± Seeing that Li Shengxia had stopped refuting, Xia Lemon ran to greet Chi Su at the door excitedly.¡± Uncle Assistant, Uncle Assistant, my mommy said that she¡¯s very willing to let you be our chef. You¡¯ll be responsible for all three meals a day!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was speechless. When did she say that she would eat three meals a day? Xia Lemon was such a glutton. She would say anything for the sake of her stomach. ¡°OK!¡±¡±No problem,¡± replied Chi Su. Xia Lemon managed to control her stomach before she remembered MO Nianchen. She stuck her head out and asked Chi Su,¡±¡±Eh? Where¡¯s the tutor uncle? Ask him toe for dinner too! It would save a lot of trouble and could also reduce the expenditure of water, electricity, and coal!¡± Then, MO Nianchen appeared in her line of sight and said with a smile,¡±¡±l¡¯ve been summoned. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Uncle! You really came!¡± Xia Lemon was pleasantly surprised. Li Shengxia was speechless. This guy was clearly standing outside the door! Bastard! Not long after dinner, MO Nianchen began tutoring the two kids in Chinese. During this period, Li Shengxia passed by the study twice. When she saw the two kids listening intently to MO Nianchen¡¯s lecture, she had no choice but to return to her room calmly. If she had any other choice, she would never let MO Nianchen teach them. She really felt that MO Nianchen was going to steal the souls of those two kids! Li Shengxia recalled that MO Nianchen used to be a top student in school. He was omnipotent and invincible. She did not expect him to be so amiable when he walked the path of being friendly to the people. This guy is just a liar, hmph hmph hmph! In the past, he was so cold and aloof. A casual word from him could make him angry half to death. He had never been so patient. However, when MO Nianchen was teaching the two children, they were very serious in their studies. It was almost twice the result with half the effort. On top of that, she had a lot of things to do, so it was really¡­There was no better choice. It didn¡¯t seem that bad¡­ In this way, returning to the position of ordinary friends, no longer pestering, no longer arguing hysterically, did not seem so bad¡­ Chapter 360 - 360: Why Are You Always In This car? Chapter 360 - 360: Why Are You Always In This car? Trantor: 549690339 rlhvvo hours flew by¡­ In the blink of an eye, it was time to leave¡­ MO Nianchen walked to the door and bid farewell to the three of them.¡± See you tomorrow.¡± ¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was just a normal ¡®see you tomorrow¡¯ but why did it sound so ambiguous when he said it?? ¡°Uncle Tutor, goodbye to Uncle Assistant! ¡°Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon said goodbye to the two of them.
    MO Nianchen and Chi Su were on their way home. MO Nianchen was delighted.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You performed well today. Give me a raise!¡± ¡± Thank you, Crown Prince!¡± Previously, he could only stay for two hours at a time under the pretext of tutoring. In the future, he would have another excuse to go to her house every day. Moreover, he could do it three times. He was happy! Chi Su caught sight of MO Nianchen¡¯s smile and smiled faintly behind him. Seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s mood improve day by day, it felt as if he hade back to life. It was great. Ever since Chi Su started taking care of the family¡¯s meals¡­ Xia Lemon walked out of the main hall with her eyes half-closed and eximed,¡±¡±Mommy, brother! Come and see! Oh my god, the assistant uncle came so early. It was so scary. Why did the floor suddenly be so clean? It was so scary!¡± Xia Yichen calmly pushed open the door and said,¡±¡±So neat. It¡¯s simply brand new¡­¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched when she saw Chi Su.¡±¡±l¡¯m just here to be a chef. There¡¯s no need to finish all the daily chores.¡± ¡°This is a free gift. There won¡¯t be any extra charges.¡±Chi Su said respectfully. . Really?¡± She really didn¡¯t know if she should feel excited. However, Xia Yichen was very excited because he used to be the one doing all the housework. Now, he was like a young master. ¡°Everyone, you can have breakfast now that you¡¯re done washing up.¡± Chi Su nodded.¡± Therefore, during breakfast time, the three of them were particrly satisfied. The nutrition was bnced and the taste was superb. It was as if a universal butler had fallen from the sky. Fortunately, she did not see MO Nianchen at home. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief, but when she finished her breakfast and left the house in high spirits¡­ She realized that MO Nianchen was also in the car!! Every time, it was the driver who had helped Li Shengxia get rid of Wang Chong¡¯s gang to pick her up and send her to work. The strange thing was that MO Nianchen would always be in the car beforehand! She couldn¡¯t reject the driver¡¯s kindness, but it felt weird to see MO Nianchen inside every time. This matter was too strange. How could MO Nianchen have only one car??lt must be intentional, it must be intentional! However, MO Nianchen did not strike up a conversation with her throughout the journey. It seemed like he really did not do it on purpose. ¡°Crown Prince, can you exin why you¡¯re always in this car?¡± Would the dignified crown prince save money? It was simply a fantasy. I haven¡¯t bought a car since the car fell off the cliff,¡± MO Nianchen exined calmly.¡± It¡¯s inconvenient to do anything.¡±¡® ¡°Then hurry up and buy it.¡± ¡± The purpose of this visit is to understand the people¡¯s feelings,¡± MO Nianchen said calmly.¡± So, of course, we have to make our living conditions look ¡®tougher¡¯ and experience the life of amoner.¡±¡± There seemed to be no problem with this exnation. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to sit in the same car as me every day!! ¡°Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s to save money for you. You can pay half of the taxi fare. It just so happens that we¡¯re on the same way. Besides, it¡¯s hard to refuse the driver¡¯s kindness. I don¡¯t want to reject his kindness.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll endure it!¡± This small amount of money was not important to MO Nianchen at all, but it In the long run, it could indeed reduce a lot of expenses. Now that she had MO Nianchen as a tutor and Chi Su as a chef, her expenses naturally increased. However, seeing Yi Chen and Lemon so happy every day, she really couldn¡¯t hurt their feelings. Therefore, he could only let them all stay. Li Shengxia pretended that MO Nianchen did not exist and he did not speak to her. It was as if they were really just passers-by who were carpooning along the way. After getting out of the car, they went their separate ways. She felt that it was best not to think too much about it. Recently, he had stolen many of her thoughts! She couldn¡¯t even work properly. At thepany. Li Shengxia got out of the car and hurried to her office. Pei Yunke saw Li Shengxia enter and quickly said,¡±¡±Shengxia, Shengxia, you¡¯re finally here. You have a friend to visit you!¡± She sounded so agitated that Li Shengxia was confused. ¡°Friends? Who is it?¡± She didn¡¯t seem to have many friends in A City.. Pei Yunke quickly pulled Li Shengxia and pointed to the window. Unable to contain her surging emotions, her voice was tinged with excitement.¡±Over there, over there¡­He¡¯s super handsome!¡± Li Shengxia looked in the direction that Pei Yunke was pointing at. A handsome man seemed to have heard someone talking about him, so he slowly turned around with a bouquet of white lilies. Li Shengxia was stunned when she saw the man¡¯s face. He was the first to smile at her. His smile was as bright as the sun in July. He opened his thin lips and looked at her, ¡°Summer, long time no see.¡±¡± ¡°Situ!¡± Li Shengxia hurried toward him.?Why are you here?¡± Situ Ye ced the flowers on the vase on Li Shengxia¡¯s desk before smiling at her. ¡®¡±¡®1 heard that you¡¯re working in A City. I happened to be filming here recently, so I dropped by to see you.¡± ¡°Really? What a coincidence!¡± Li Shengxia shed him a radiant smile.¡±¡±Long time no see, you look much more handsome.¡± Situ Ye winked proudly.¡±Of course. Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± ¡°Great God Situ!¡± ¡°Be good.¡± ¡°You seem to be doing quite well recently,¡± Situ Ye said with a smile.¡± ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± ¡°I remember you said you wanted to treat me to a mealst time.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Shengxia did not react in time. ¡°You won¡¯t go back on your word, will you?¡± Situ Ye raised his eyebrows.¡± Li Shengxia came back to her senses and smiled. ¡°Of course not! Anytime!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s make it tonight. I¡¯m free tonight. ¡°Situ Ye said. OK! No problem.¡± Li Shengxia answered readily. Situ Ye smiled.¡± I¡¯ll contact you then.¡± I have to rush my schedule now, so I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Li Shengxia waved at her. When Situ Ye passed by his colleagues in the office, everyone instinctively waved goodbye to him. After Situ Ye left¡­ His colleagues in the office quickly surrounded him. Xu Lemei was extremely excited. Situ Ye? The Heavenly King Best Actor that swept across Asia?¡± [Someone said that you can¡¯t find my WeChat. You can just search for lijiangxia 2015 on WeChat. Don¡¯t go to the public ount page to search. There will be it..] Muah] Chapter 361 - 361: Help Me rehearse a line Chapter 361 - 361: Help Me rehearse a line Trantor: 549690339 Xu Lemei was extremely excited. Situ Ye? The Heavenly King Best Actor that swept across Asia?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°You even know him! My god! It was said that he was cold and aloof. Countless girls confessed to him, but he didn¡¯t care at all. He also heard that a superstar confessed to him, but was rejected by his vicious words. He cried and fell ill for an entire month. Why do I see that he doesn¡¯t treat you as coldly as the rumors say? You¡¯re in love! ¡°What peach blossom? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. He is my good friend. He used to be my client.¡± Li Shengxia exined earnestly. ¡°Good friends?¡± Xu Lemei raised her eyebrows. A client? Would she give you flowers?¡±
    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sending flowers?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen someone send flowers for no reason? Don¡¯t you know that flowers are part of nts?¡± ¡°Which one?¡± . You should Baidu it yourself!¡± Xu Lemei¡¯s mouth twitched. Pei Yunke continued, ¡°Shengxia, seize the opportunity!¡± This was the school hunk of the Republic of China. If you caught him, your world would be a fairy tale!!¡± Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly and replied nonchntly, ¡°¡±Can you not be so exaggerated? He¡¯s just a child.¡± . This is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone describe Situ as a child. Shengxia, can you be more careful! Why do all the male idols like you? Why don¡¯t I go to the hospital to get some surgery? Even if I can¡¯t attract the Best Actor, at least attract a young hunk for me.¡± ¡°You guys are really exaggerating.¡±Li Shengxia smiled speechlessly.¡± You¡¯re being ridiculous. Hurry up and get back to work!¡± If she hadn¡¯t promised not to tell anyone about Situ Chuan and Doraemon, they would have vomited blood and died. If Situ wasn¡¯t a brat, then what was he? Peach blossoms¡­ It was time to get off work. The enthusiastic chauffeur was waiting for Li Shengxia to get off work at the entrance of thepany again. Li Shengxia ran over to greet the driver.¡± Sir, I won¡¯t be going home today. You can go first. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡¯¡±¡® ¡® Where are you going?¡± MO Nianchen asked immediately.¡± Let¡¯s go together.¡± It¡¯s on the way anyway.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Li Shengxia looked at the chauffeur as an answer to MO Nianchen¡¯s question.¡± You guys go ahead¡­¡¯ At this moment¡­ Situ¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Summer!¡± Li Shengxia quickly turned around and looked at Situ Ye.¡± Situ, why are you here so early?¡±¡± ¡°To pick you up, ¡± Situ Ye said concisely.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Where do you want to eat today? I¡¯ll treat you.¡± ¡°Reallv?¡± Situ Ye looked at her as if he was confirmiru it. ¡°Of course!¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to your house.¡± Situ Ye said. ¡°My house!¡± Li Shengxia was shocked.?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not easy for you to earn that little money. You should spend it sparingly. ¡°As Situ Ye spoke, he walked in the direction of the taxi and happened to see someone inside. He casually asked,¡±Why? Did you take a taxi all the way home? There¡¯s someone inside. Carpool?¡± ¡°.. Yes.¡± Li Shengxia answered awkwardly. Although it was more or less like that, it was a little subtle and she found it hard to exin. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s not good to let you spend too much.¡± Situ Ye said as he got into the car. Come in quickly.¡± Li Shengxia had no choice but to bite the bullet and get in. She was about to sit in the front passenger seat when Situ Ye said,¡±That position is the most dangerous.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Did you take a ¡®retard¡¯ pill today? You look so silly and cute.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia had no choice but to get into the backseat and sit beside Situ Ye. MO Nianchen nced coldly at Situ Ye, who was standing between him and Li Shengxia. He was a little displeased! ! The driver nced at the rearview mirror. When he saw Situ Ye, he asked first, ¡°You¡­¡± I think I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before! My daughter really likes you. Are you that superstar Situ Ye?¡± Seeing that the driver recognized him at a nce, Situ Ye was in a good mood. He was inexplicably amiable and said with a smile,¡±lt¡¯s me. Why? Do you want an autograph? I¡¯ll sign it for you.¡± ¡°Really? This is great!¡± The driver quickly took out a pen and paper and handed them to Situ Ye. The driver looked at Li Shengxia excitedly.¡± Youngdy, this¡­¡± Is this your friend? I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a superstar friend!¡± Li Shengxia smiled faintly.¡± Yeah.¡± The driver couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up. She felt the air on her left turn cold. She nced at Situ Ye and stole a nce at MO Nianchen. He was looking down as if he was ying with his phone. Was she thinking too much? After Situ Ye signed it, he handed it to the driver. The driver thanked him repeatedly and was extremely happy. ¡°Thank you, thank you. A big star is a big star. This signature is so cool! My daughter will love me to death when she sees this!¡± Li Shengxia chuckled. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you driving? Waiting for someone?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s sudden words caused the atmosphere to drop to a freezing point. It was not until MO Nianchen¡¯s cold reminder that the driver remembered his role and started the engine. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just have this kind of personality. I like to get excited¡­¡± Li Shengxia nced at MO Nianchen. Did he eat explosives? MO Nianchen did not even look at Li Shengxia, as if he had not said those words. When Situ Ye saw Li Shengxia looking at MO Nianchen, he returned his gaze. He felt that this man was emitting an extremely unapproachable light and could not help but be slightly stunned. This man was so good -looking. If he were to develop in the entertainment industry, he would definitely be famous. However, Situ Ye only treated him as a carpool driver and did not care much about MO Nianchen¡¯s presence. Thus, Situ Ye turned to the side andpletely blocked MO Nianchen¡¯s way. He don¡¯t you lean on my shoulder and sleep for a while?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need¡­¡± Li Shengxia shook her head immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. I don¡¯t know how many people want my shoulders, but I didn¡¯t even pull them. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°You should leave it to those who are fighting to rely on you.¡± Li Shengxia quickly smiled. What a waste.¡± Situ Ye did not know how awkward she was right now. ¡°Are you really not tired?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m made of iron.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Thinking back to when you were by my side, you worked like a madman.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Li Shengxia smiled sheepishly. The ce where MO Nianchen was standing emitted a strange atmosphere. Li Shengxia did not know how to describe that feeling. When she turned to look at him, she felt that he was not paying attention to her conversation with Situ Ye. ¡°Since you¡¯re not tired at all, help me rehearse my lines.¡±Situ Ye said.. Chapter 362 - 362: Can ‘t You See That Others Are Unhappy? Chapter 362 - 362: Can ¡®t You See That Others Are Unhappy? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Since you¡¯re not tired at all, help me rehearse my lines. ¡°Situ Ye said. ¡°What? Now?¡± Li Shengxia quickly came back to her senses and looked at Situ Ye. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve rehearsed our lines before, so it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s the same as before,¡± Situ Ye said. This part of the script will be filmed tomorrow, and I haven¡¯t even had the time to go through it.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re so busy, yet you came to see me. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? I missed you. When I heard that you were working in A City, I rushed over to have a meal with you to increase our friendship.¡±
    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± MO Nianchen snorted coldly. Li Shengxia felt a chill down her spine¡­Was she thinking too much? Situ Ye nced at MO Nianchen from the side. Why did the man beside him give off a sinister vibe?? Situ Ye did not pay much attention to MO Nianchen. He handed the script to Li Shengxia.¡± Here, take the script and recite the lines of the female lead.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Shengxia epted the script book and agreed readily. However, she was stunned when she opened it.¡± Situ, why did you suddenly change your route and take on romance dramas?!¡±?¡± This line is too¡­ She really regretted answering too quickly just now! ¡°The market needs it,¡± Situ Ye said casually.¡±asionally, I¡¯ll act in a little romance to give my fans some benefits.¡± ¡°This benefit is really generous. If I were your fan, I would scream for a few days. ¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m right beside you, and I didn¡¯t see you scream. How do you scream?¡± . Don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just joking.¡± ¡°Are you ready for me to start?¡± Situ Ye smiled.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Situ Ye suddenly reached out and pressed his hand on Li Shengxia¡¯s shoulder, giving her a fright. Did he have to do this? She immediately wanted to dodge, but he gently held her down¡­ Then, his voice entered her ears¡­ ¡°Get into character!¡± Situ Ye said. ¡°Uh¡­ Hmm¡­¡± Li Shengxia responded with an unnatural expression. ¡°Look at my eyes!¡± Situ Ye raised his eyebrows.¡± Li Shengxia looked into Situ Ye¡¯s eyes and felt a pair of cold eyes staring at her from behind. How strange! Why did she feel like she had fallen into an ice cer? ¡°I like you¡­¡± Situ Ye looked into Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes and said earnestly. His eyes emitted a burning light. That kind of heat seemed to be able to ignite people, wild and sincere. Situ was too immersed in his character. Li Shengxia was struck by a sudden realization. Just as Li Shengxia was about to start rehearsing her lines¡­ Bang! MO Nianchen suddenly bumped into Situ Ye at a perfect angle. Situ Ye fell sideways behind the driver¡¯s seat. The driver was so shocked that he almost skidded¡­ Everyone 111 une C¡¯dL WdS K110CKeu dLOU11U. Situ Ye hurriedly said,¡± I told you to watch your driving. Drive slowly and don¡¯t rush. Don¡¯t scare scare my friend.¡¯¡±¡® The driver was very innocent. He was very good at driving! He did not know what was going on either. Suddenly, there was an inexplicable sticity¡­ Li Shengxia frowned slightly. Situ Ye coughed lightly and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±That doesn¡¯t count. Let¡¯s do it again. When you look into my eyes, have a more sincere expression¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia blushed and nodded reluctantly. This time, Situ Ye changed his posture. When he turned to look at Li Shengxia, he steadied his seat and shielded MO Nianchen behind him. Situ Ye thought of something more affectionate and reached out to hug Li Shengxia¡­ ¡°I, like¡­¡± Before he could say the word ¡± you ¡°, Situ Ye felt as if his back had been hit by a palm. His entire body tilted to the left and almost flew out. Li Shengxia quickly reached out to stop Situ Ye. ¡°Situ, are you alright? You even asked me if I was tired. I asked if you were too tired from filming. If you couldn¡¯t sit properly, you should sit upright. It¡¯s so dangerous.¡± ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Situ Ye smiled brightly. MO Nianchen¡¯s killing intent surged. ¡°I¡¯m worried about my personal safety. ¡®¡±¡® Why don¡¯t we rehearse our lines when we get back? It¡¯s too dangerous to walk on this bumpy road.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°This is thest time¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Situ Ye said. This time, I¡¯ll just call you by your name.¡± ¡°Summer, I like you. Be my girlfriend!¡± ¡°Lunatic!¡± A voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Who do you like?¡± ¡°Lunatic!¡± ¡°Wow, happiness came too suddenly. ¡°Situ Ye was about to hug Li Shengxia when he suddenly realized that something was amiss¡­ He turned to look at MO Nianchen. ¡°You, how do you know the lines?¡± It was not Li Shengxia who had just been going to be a traitor to her, but this sinister man! ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s mouth twitched. What? He was just rehearsing his lines!?He just wanted to express his displeasure!! ¡± Are you sure this is a line?!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, you¡¯re too amazing. You didn¡¯t even read the lines and already guessed what I was thinking of. Don¡¯t you feel amazed? Do you feel that your eyes have lit up? Have I found a soulmate¡­¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. I just think that you¡¯re a lunatic! ¡°My name is Situ Ye. Nice to meet you. ¡°Situ Ye greeted MO Nianchen. There were not many people who could guess his lines, and MO Nianchen was definitely the first! ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen ignored him. She really didn¡¯t know why he was so happy. Couldn¡¯t he tell that others were unhappy?? Li Shengxia noticed that MO Nianchen did not respond for a long time, so she said to Situ Ye awkwardly,¡± Alright, Situ, let¡¯s talk about the linester. It¡¯s almost time.¡±¡® ¡°Alright.¡± Situ Ye put away the script and looked out the window happily.¡± Dexing Road. You live on this street?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Will you live here in the future?¡± ¡°Yes, at least half a vear.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Situ Ye said, ¡°I¡¯ve been filming in City A recently. How about Ie over to your house for a free meal when I¡¯m free?¡±¡± Ah?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Situ Ye in surprise. Was he serious? This guy¡¯s brain was indeed different from ordinary people. A big star actually wanted toe to her house to freeload. ¡°Are you surprised? Don¡¯t be too excited. Just keep it in your heart.¡±Situ Ye raised his eyebrows and said. ¡°..¡±Silence. She was just wondering why so many people liked to go to her house to freeload. ¡°So obedient!¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Situ Ye took it that she had agreed and immediately said with a smile. Situ Ye was clearly smiling, but the atmosphere in the car was very strange. Through Situ Ye, Li Shengxia could feel the strange aura emanating from MO Nianchen¡¯s seat.. Chapter 363 - 363: Hey Hey Hey, You ‘re the Outsider! Chapter 363 - 363: Hey Hey Hey, You ¡®re the Outsider! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Li Shengxia quickly opened the door and got out when the car stopped. If she stayed any longer, she really felt like she was going to freeze in the car! ¡°Wait for me¡­¡± Situ Ye followed closely behind. Pa¨C Before Situ Ye could even step on the ground, he heard a loud bang behind him. For a moment, he forgot what to do and turned to look at MO Nianchen in surprise.
    He saw that the handsome man was expressionless and did not move at all. Meanwhile, the handle of the car beside him had broken for some reason¡­ It was broken¡­ It was broken¡­ Ignoring Situ Ye¡¯s surprise, MO Nianchen calmly pushed the car door open and left. He threw a stack of cash to the driver and said coldly,¡±¡±Your car needs to be repaired!¡± .¡±The driver¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Thank you.¡± Situ Ye felt a chill down his spine. At the same time, MO Nianchen got out of the car and pressed the doorbell before Li Shengxia and Situ Ye. Ding dong¡­ Ding dong¡­ At this moment, MO Nianchen wished he had a key so that Situ Ye, who had been so noisy all the way, would know that he was the real owner! But he didn¡¯t have the key! This feeling couldn¡¯t get any worse. Situ Ye looked at MO Nianchen and finally got out of the car. He felt that this person was very strange. Situ Ye walked over to Li Shengxia, who was frozen in ce, and whispered to her,¡± Summer, you shouldn¡¯t carpool with others in the future. If you don¡¯t have enough money, I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to pick you up from work. It won¡¯t be good if you meet strange men.¡±¡± ¡°No need.¡± Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly. Could there be a stranger man in this world than MO Nianchen?! MO Nianchen was even more displeased when he saw Situ Ye approach Li Shenmxia to speak! His entire bodv was emitting a cold aura, as if he could freeze all the birds and animals within a hundred miles into ice sculptures. Ding dong, ding dong. MO Nianchen continued to ring the doorbell! Xia Lemon heard the doorbell ring and immediately opened the door. When she opened the door and saw MO Nianchen, she immediately smiled and said,¡±¡±Ah, uncle, you¡¯reing¡­ MO Nianchen finally found his bnce. He was about to smile when Xia Lemon¡¯s gaze swept past him and caught sight of the man standing beside Li Shengxia. ¡°Eh, Mommy, who¡¯s the person next to you?¡± Situ Ye looked at Xia Lemon curiously.¡± The little girl called Li Shengxia ¡®Mommy! So, this was her house! Then, why did this strange man ring her doorbell?!! Situ Ye was stunned for a moment. He had always thought that this cold man was just a passerby, but now he realized that that was not the case!?The wind was a mess. He needed to sort out his emotions¡­ However, the four-year-old girl¡¯s questioning left him with no time to deal with his emotions. He smiled and greeted Xia Lemon,¡±Hello, my name is Situ Ye. ¡°I know you! ¡± Xia Lemon was extremely excited.! I¡¯ve seen you in an idol drama before. You starred in a super good idol drama. I love you to death! l¡± As she spoke, she rushed over excitedly and pulled Situ Ye back.?Are you here to make a show? What kind of program was it? Do you want me to help you make a cameo?¡± Lemon, be more reserved! Li Shengxia vomited blood.¡± He¡¯s Mommy¡¯s friend!¡± ¡°What? Mommy, you actually have such a god friend and didn¡¯t tell me? You¡¯re too much!¡± MO Nianchen was already confused. He was the first to open the door ande in. Why was he being ignored? Didn¡¯t Lemon like him the most? Wasn¡¯t it? Wasn¡¯t it? Why did this brat suddenly appear out of nowhere to steal Lemon¡¯s love for him? Unhappy, extremely unhappy. ¡°Uncle Situ,e in quickly. Don¡¯t stand outside!¡±Xia Lemon eagerly pulled Situ Ye in. Situ Ye was overjoyed. He turned to Li Shengxia and said,¡±¡±Summer, is this your daughter? She¡¯s so cute.¡± ¡°Oh my god, I was praised by the Almighty for being cute!!¡±Xia Lemon looked excited.¡± Uncle Situ, do you have a girlfriend?!¡±¡± ¡°Really? Do you really not have a girlfriend? Then do you want to think about ¡°Hmm?¡± What was it? Situ Ye raised his eyebrows and looked at Xia Lemon curiously. ¡°Me, me, me¡­¡± Xia Lemon blurted out excitedly,¡± How about I be the ¡®female lead¡¯ in your life?! ¡°Lemon! Enough!¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. She quickly said to Situ Ye,¡±¡±She does this sometimes. This illness seems to be called ¡®love-struck.¡¯ It¡¯s the aftereffect of watching too many idol dramas when she¡¯s too young.¡± ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t it cute?¡± Situ Yeughed. I like it very much.¡± Xia Lemon immediately said proudly to Li Shengxia,¡¯¡±¡®Mommy, did you hear that? Uncle Situ said that I¡¯m very cute and that he likes me very much! Humph! ¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was speechless. Could she possibly vomit blood? She silently entered the house¡­ Situ Ye was pulled into the house by Xia Lemon. It was as if he hadn¡¯t heard the sound of the door closing, as if something was wrong!? Situ Ye turned around and looked at the door. He finally remembered something! That strange man was still standing at the door!! ¡°That¡­¡± Situ Ye saw that MO Nianchen was still holding onto the doorknob with a murderous look on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Sir, do you still want to remove the doorknob of other people¡¯s houses?¡± ¡°..¡±What did he mean by ¡®still wanted¡¯? The handle of the taxi¡¯s door fell off because of his poor quality! He was also testing the door handle! It was only then that Xia Lemon recalled her daddy¡¯s existence. She quickly waved at MO Nianchen.¡±Uncle,e in quickly. You¡¯ve been standing outside for a long time!¡± ¡°You know him too?¡± Situ Ye was surprised. So, he really wasn¡¯t a passerby! Who was he? ¡°That¡­ He, he¡¯s the tutor I hired for the two little fellows!¡±Before Xia Lemon could say anything, Li Shengxia quickly said to Situ Ye,¡±¡±l teach Chinese.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Situ Ye was enlightened. This upbringing is quite handsome! Although it looked a little strange. However, since it was a tutoring session, shouldn¡¯t he be more friendly?? At this thought, Situ Ye smiled and said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±l see. Thene in quickly and eat together!¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re the outsider, alright?! You¡¯re the outsider. Don¡¯t act like a male host. You deserve a beating!! MO Nianchen gripped the doorknob tightly and remained motionless! Finally, Xia Lemon ran over and grabbed MO Nianchen¡¯s hand. She said coquettishly,¡± Uncle,e in¡­¡± As it turned out, Lemon¡¯s coquettishness was the most effective. MO Nianchen finally let go of the doorknob and was quietly pulled in by Lemon. With a bang, the door closed¡­ Chapter 364 - 364: What Is He Insinuating?? Chapter 364 - 364: What Is He Insinuating?? Trantor: 549690339 There was no expression on MO Nianchen¡¯s face. Situ Ye forgot about MO Nianchen¡¯s existence again. He looked at the decorations in the room and smiled at Li Shengxia.¡±Ha, this ce is not bad.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how bad it was. ¡°Li Shengxia said. ¡°Is that so? Then I really have to praise you for your ingenuity.¡± Li Shengxia was about to speak when Xia Lemon squeezed in¡­
    She tugged at the corner of Situ Ye¡¯s shirt and said,¡±Uncle Situ, don¡¯t always stick to my mommy. At least y with me. I¡¯m the one you say is cute and like!!¡± ¡°..¡±Situ Ye couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll y with you. What do you want to y?¡± ¡°Anything is fine. I¡¯ll y whatever you want!¡± ¡°Xia Lemon, where¡¯s your integrity?¡±! ! At this moment, Xia Yichen and Chi Su came out of the kitchen. Situ Ye looked at Xia Yichen and suddenly felt that he looked strangely familiar. Where had he seen him before? Ah! It was that strange tutor from earlier! Situ Ye looked at Chi Su again and could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth awkwardly.¡± He had never expected such a situation to happen today. The beautiful and warm ¡®family gathering¡¯ was ruined just like that¡­ Was he not here? ¡°We are not guests.¡± MO Nianchen said coldly. Situ Ye looked at MO Nianchen in surprise. Li Shengxia jumped up in fright. Before MO Nianchen could say anything strange, she quickly said to Situ,¡±¡±He, he¡¯s the chef our family hired!¡± ¡°Ah? So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Situ Ye suddenly realized,¡±Summer, your living conditions are not bad!¡± Li Shengxia was instantly dumbfounded. It was not what he thought! Situ Ye continued,¡± But this is also good. You¡¯ve hired a tutor and a chef. The two little guys will have someone to take care of them. You¡¯ll be much more rxed too. You¡¯ll have more time to do what you want to do.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Li Shengxia could only chuckle awkwardly. Dinner time¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s face was dark and he did not say a word. However, he was holding the chopsticks so tightly that he felt like he would break them in the next second. Situ Ye sat beside Li Shengxia. He took a bite of the dish and immediately praised,¡±Summer, your chef cooks well. How much did he pay? After saying that, he looked at Chi Su.¡± Mr. Chef, do you have any other friends who are as skilled as you? I feel like I urgently need a chef! Someone like you! That¡¯s great!¡± No!¡± Chi Su was speechless. He was not a chef at all! Moreover, the crown prince didn¡¯t seem to like Situ Ye at all. It was better for him not to be familiar with him, so as not to deduct his sry!! Situ Ye did not mind Chi Su¡¯s indifference. Instead, he focused his attention on Xia Yichen and asked Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Summer, is this your son?!¡± ¡°Yes, his name is Yi Chen.¡± ¡°Hi.¡± Situ Ye greeted Xia Yichen warmly,¡± Hello, Yichen. I¡¯m Situ Ye, your mommy¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Hello, Uncle.¡± Xia Yichen greeted calmly. Situ Ye was surprised. This was the first time someone had seen him so calm. However, he felt that Xia Yichen was quite funny. He was still a little kid, but he had a calmness and calmness that many adults did not have. Situ Ye smiled and praised, ¡°Yi Chen¡¯s personality is really good.¡±¡® ¡°Thank you.¡± Xia Yichen wasn¡¯t humble at all. He wasn¡¯t a good person, he was a good person in every way! ¡°What about me? What about me?¡± Xia Lemon quickly asked. ¡°You¡¯re very cute too. I love you!¡±Situ Ye said to Xia Lemon with a smile. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Xia Lemon looked at Xia Yichen proudly,¡± Brother, did you hear that? Uncle Situ said I¡¯m cute.¡± ¡°Cute is a term that a boy has toe up with to describe a girl when he can¡¯t find other adjectives to describe her.¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Lemon was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s not the case! I¡¯m already very cute!¡± Situ Yeughed out loud.¡±Summer, I really envy you for having such a pair of children. How happy would I be if I were their father?¡±¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. Li Shengxia was speechless. Xia Yichen was speechless. Did mommy¡¯s peach blossom again? What was he hinting at? Xia Lemon was the first to break the silence.¡±.. Uncle Situ, didn¡¯t you say that you like me? If you like me, you can¡¯t be my father!¡± Suddenly, MO Nianchen smiled smugly,¡¯See? I don¡¯t want a father like you!¡¯ ¡°Lemon, hurry up and eat your food.¡± Li Shengxia was speechless at Xia Lemon¡¯s persistence. She didn¡¯t even know how many years Situ was older than her. He was already thinking about pretty boys at such a young age. What would happen when he grew up?! Xia Lemon had no choice but to eat. Situ Ye smiled and picked up some vegetables for Xia Lemon.¡± Little brat,e and eat more. This way, you can grow up faster.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Will you marry me if I grow up quickly?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Li Shengxia almost spat out her rice.¡± That¡¯s enough!¡±¡± Xia Lemon felt wronged.¡± Mommy, I never thought that you would be my love rival one day. I suddenly don¡¯t love you anymore!¡± Humph! Situ Ye was amused by Xia Lemon¡¯s expression.¡± Sure, if you still like me then. ¡°¡® ¡°I like it!¡± Xia Lemon was ecstatic. Hahahaha! Of course I like it. I want to eat quickly and grow up quickly! !¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was speechless and embarrassed. Xia Lemon looked at Li Shengxia smugly. Mommy, it seems like Uncle Situ likes me. You¡¯d better quit obediently. Complete victory! ¡°Yi Chen, eat more too¡­¡± Situ Ye also picked up some food for Xia Yichen. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xia Yichen said calmly. ¡°Summer, this tastes very good.¡±Situ Ye began to put food into Li Shengxia¡¯s bowl. ¡°This is also not bad, this is also not bad, this is also very good¡­¡± All of a sudden, Li Shengxia¡¯s rice bowl was full. Xia Lemon was speechless. What was going on? Xia Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched. At this moment, MO Nianchen said coldly ,¡±¡±The book says that there are a lot of bacteria in chopsticks. The act of picking up food for others is very unsanitary and can easily spread diseases!¡± Situ Ye immediately felt awkward.¡± ¡°Yes! Yes, yes, yes!¡± Xia Lemon quickly nodded.¡± Yes!¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Situ Ye had no choice but to give up on helping Li Shengxia with food and lowered his head to eat. Xia Lemon stole a nce at MO Nianchen.¡± Daddy, you¡¯re the best. Did you see Mommy snatching my boyfriend, so you came to save me? MO Nianchen thought,¡¯lt¡¯s because I don¡¯t like it!¡¯ Even if he had to pick up food for Li Shengxia, it would not be this passerby¡¯s turn!? Suddenly¡­ Boom! Chapter 365 - 365: Do You Think Everyone Is As Stupid As You Are? Chapter 365 - 365: Do You Think Everyone Is As Stupid As You Are? Trantor: 549690339 Rumble¡­ Rumble¡­ Lightning shed and thunder rumbled¡­ ¡°Ah, it¡¯s raining. I¡¯ll go close the window. ¡°Xia Yichen said. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Chi Su stood up first.
    However, just as they were about to close the window calmly, one person was very, very unsettled¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Situ Ye put down his bowl and tugged at Li Shengxia¡¯s sleeve. There was a p of thunder and a scream- Xia Lemon¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Uncle Situ, are you afraid of thunder?¡±¡± Situ Ye was instantly embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Shengxia consoled Situ Ye.¡± Rumble¡­ ¡± Ah!¡± Situ Ye kept leaning toward Li Shengxia as if he wanted to bury himself in her arms. MO Nianchen¡¯s rage was rising. What was going on? This random passerby actually dared to take advantage of his ¡®wife¡¯ in front of him!! This is intolerable. ¡® Mr. Situ,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly, ¡± how are you going to let the two kids eat their meals in peace with you acting so shocked? ! ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± Situ Ye was very embarrassed.¡± Um, I¡¯ll go to my room. You guys can eat¡­¡± Rumble¡­ Situ Ye continued tugging at the corner of Li Shengxia¡¯s shirt. Li Shengxia put down her chopsticks speechlessly.¡± You guys eat first. I¡¯ll keep Situpany.¡± Situ, you¡­¡± MO Nianchen widened his eyes and red at Li Shengxia. What? She actually wanted to go to the room alone with this random passerby! How could he endure it? Seeing that Li Shengxia wanted to go to the room with Situ Ye, Xia Lemon immediately said, ¡°¡±Mommy, don¡¯t do anything strange with Uncle Situ!¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. What nonsense are you thinking? I¡¯m just going to find him a pair of headphones!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Li Shengxiapletely ignored the strange coldness emanating from MO Nianchen. She stood up and walked toward the study, with Situ Ye following behind her. In the study room. Situ Ye was very embarrassed,¡±Actually, I didn¡¯t want to be so embarrassed!¡±¡± After he finished speaking, he looked calm and pretended that nothing had happened. However, before he could calm down, he was frightened by the thunder and screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you a pair of earphones. You¡¯ll feel much better if you put them on.¡± ¡® ¡°Thank you! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Put it on.¡± Li Shengxia passed the earpiece to Situ Ye. Situ Ye put on his headphones and really felt much better. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a lightning rodst time? I thought you would ovee it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you think. ¡°Situ Ye pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Everyone at the table is acting strange. Did I scare you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that timid.¡± .¡±Do you have the face to say that? Situ Ye ignored her expression and continued, ¡°¡±They are all quite fun.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t realized who MO Nianchen is!¡¯ ¡°I used to fantasize about having dinner with my family one day. It¡¯s so heartwarming,¡± said Situ Ye. But I¡¯ve always been busy outside, and most of the food I eat is packed lunch. I rarely have such an opportunity. I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ I¡¯ve been filming in A City recently. If I have time, I¡¯lle and have dinner with you. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡±Situ Ye asked carefully. ¡°Of course not. Isn¡¯t it just a matter of adding a set of chopsticks?¡±Li Shengxia said with a smile. Actually, she could understand Situ Ye¡¯s feelings. The more people there were, the livelier it would be. If he didn¡¯t mind MO Nianchen¡¯s strange behavior and Lemon¡¯s strange behavior¡­The whole table was strange¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it that you agree, hehe!¡± ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re wee anytime.¡± Why didn¡¯t hee out after so long! What were they doing inside? MO Nianchen¡¯s face was so dark that Xia Yichen nced at him. He felt like he was going to crush his rice bowl! Xia Lemon looked unhappy. She suddenly caught a glimpse of MO Nianchen and said,¡±¡±Uncle? Your face looks terrible. Is the food not to your liking?¡± MO Nianchen spat out two words coldly,¡¯¡±¡®No!¡± ¡°Mommy has been gone for a long time. Seriously, they won¡¯t do anything, right??¡±Xia Lemon said worriedly. Xia Yichen was speechless.¡± Do you think everyone is as infatuated as you??¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried that mommy will be pestered because she¡¯s too good-looking!?¡±Xia Lemon said gloomily. MO Nianchen couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and suddenly stood up. ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡± Xia Lemon looked at him strangely.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± he said coldly.¡± .¡±The corner of Xia Lemon¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Uncle, why is your attitude so strange?¡± It was as if there was a terrifying ck shadow floating behind him¡­ At that moment, Li Shengxia and Situ Ye came out and returned to their respective seats to continue eating. MO Nianchen was even more speechless. How could the two of them continue eating?! He had just stood up and said that he had finished eating, and now he was sitting down again. It was too obvious!! Seeing that MO Nianchen was standing there without moving, Xia Lemon said,¡±¡±Uncle, go to the living room and watch TV after you¡¯re done eating!¡± Xia Lemon didn¡¯t notice MO Nianchen¡¯s strange behavior at all. After speaking to him, she squeezed over to sit at MO Nianchen¡¯s original seat next to Situ Ye. MO Nianchen was speechless. Xia Lemon, why are you so uncute when you¡¯re smitten? Didn¡¯t you say that I was your first love? Xia Lemon, ¡°I¡¯ve fallen in love with someone else¡­ MO Nianchen was speechless. Xia Lemon said,¡±Daddy, you have to thank me. I¡¯m helping you get rid of your love rival.¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. ¡°Uncle Situ, I want to eat that. Give it to me¡­¡± Xia Lemon pointed at a dish and said to Situ Ye. ¡°Alright.¡± Situ Ye quickly gave it to her. ¡°And that¡­ ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°And that, that, that¡­¡± ¡°Good, good, good¡­¡¯ Xia Lemon was proud. Xia Yichen looked at Xia Lemon¡¯s bowl that was almost full and couldn¡¯t help butin,¡±¡± Can you finish it?!¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± I can¡¯t be bothered with you. I¡¯m done eating!¡± Xia Yichen left. ¡°I¡¯m done too.¡± Li Shengxia stood up as well. Chi Su had also finished eating¡­ Xia Lemon was very happy. She continued to look at Situ Ye and lowered her head to look at her rice bowl¡­ Heavens, what happened? Alright¡­ So many! Xia Yichen thought,¡¯l¡¯m going to finish the food I asked someone to pick up, even if I have to cry!¡¯ ¡°Uncle Situ, have some too.¡± Come, let me feed you¡­ Xia Lemon immediately fed Situ Ye the vegetables in her bowl. In a short while, he had eaten more than half of it. Hehe, fortunately, she was smart enough. Otherwise, her stomach would hurt tonight. Xia Lemon looked at Xia Yichen smugly,¡± If I don¡¯t finish it, my ¡®boyfriend¡¯ will help me finish it. Xia Yichen was speechless.. Chapter 366 - 366: He Was About to Go Crazy Because of Her! Chapter 366 - 366: He Was About to Go Crazy Because of Her! Trantor: 549690339 After dinner. Everyone in the room was squeezed into the living room. Everyone suddenly felt that the room was very small and crowded. They did not even dare to speak a few words loudly. ¡°Summer, do your family¡¯s tutor and chef live with you?¡± Situ Ye asked.¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Li Shengxia quickly said. ¡°Then why haven¡¯t they left yet?¡±
    MO Nianchen¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± You also know that it¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you getting lost yet? ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Shengxia did not know what to say. You don¡¯t mean well, you don¡¯t mean well, I don¡¯t mean well, I don¡¯t mean well, I don¡¯t mean well.¡±Situ Ye thought that Li Shengxia was too embarrassed to chase him away, so he stood up and walked up to them. Situ Ye politely said to MO Nianchen and Chi Su,¡±¡±Mr. Tutor, Mr. Chef, it¡¯s gettingte. You two should go home early. You¡¯ve been busy all day. You don¡¯t have to work overtime today.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Mo Nianchen was enraged. What the hell! Overtime your sister! ¡°..¡±Chi Su was silent. Prince¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Hmm?¡± Situ Ye looked at MO Nianchen and Chi Su strangely when he saw that the two of them were not moving. Why were they still here? Were they coveting Li Shengxia¡¯s beauty? It didn¡¯t seem safe for a single mother with two children to hire two men as tutors and chefs. Seeing that they didn¡¯t react, Situ Ye continued to order them to leave. He calmly walked to the door and opened it for the two of them. He said to them, ¡°Goodbye!¡± It was a rhythm thatpletely chased people away! MO Nianchen clenched his fist in anger and almost swung it at him! Chi Su immediately pulled MO Nianchen and whispered,¡±¡±Prince, it¡¯s better to avoid trouble. Calm down, calm down.¡± MO Nianchen stormed out of the room in exasperation! Chi Su hurriedly followed. Li Shengxia was flustered! Situ Ye frowned slightly and looked at Li Shengxia seriously.¡±Summer, I keep feeling that these two people are a little strange. After all, you¡¯re a girl. It¡¯s not convenient for you to hire a man to be your tutor and chef. Why don¡¯t I help you see if there are any female tutors and chefs?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Li Shengxia did not know how to exin herself. MO Nianchen was her superior and her ¡®ex-husband¡¯ who did not have a divorce certificate. Such aplicated rtionship¡­ Xia Lemon interrupted before Li Shengxia could speak. ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s no need, Uncle Situ. My brother and I are very satisfied with Uncle Tutor and Uncle Chef.¡± If Daddy and Uncle Assistant left, wouldn¡¯t Uncle Situ be kidnapped by Mommy? She wouldn¡¯t do it! ¡°Uh, yes.¡± Hearing Lemon¡¯s words, Li Shengxia immediately said,¡±¡±The two little fellows are very satisfied with them. I also¡­¡± Situ Ye nodded.¡± I see. Then you have to be careful at all times. You have my contact number, right? If anything happens, call me.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle and apany you as long as I¡¯m free. That way, even if they have any thoughts, they won¡¯t dare to have any improper thoughts about you when they see a man.¡± ¡°.. Um, thank you.¡± Li Shengxia did not want to ruin Situ Ye¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s a small matter.¡± Situ Ye smiled.¡± At this moment, Situ Ye¡¯s phone suddenly rang¡­ He picked up the phone and could not help but raise his eyebrows in displeasure. ¡°What is it? Now? Let me go back? Was it that urgent? Alright, alright, I got it. I¡¯ll go back immediately. Got it!! Immediately!¡± Situ Ye hung up the phone speechlessly and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±l suddenly have something urgent to deal with, so I can¡¯t continue to apany you. I¡¯lle and look for you when I¡¯m free¡­Guys.¡± He had finally chased those two strange men away and thought that he would be able to spend more time with Li Shengxia. He did not expect that something would happen at thest minute and felt a little regretful. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± Li Shengxia smiled.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Situ Ye followed her out reluctantly. Li Shengxia turned to look at the two children.¡±¡±Lemon, Yi Chen, say goodbye to Uncle Situ.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Uncle.¡± Xia Yichen said calmly. ¡°Uncle Situ, I want you to kiss me.¡±Xia Lemon turned her face and pointed at her own cheek. ¡°Kiss goodbye¡­¡± ¡°Ha, alright¡­¡± Situ Ye smiled and kissed Xia Lemon¡¯s cheek.¡± Goodbye, little cutie.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Goodbye¡­Darling¡­ Uncle Situ¡­¡± Xia Lemon was in a daze with a happy expression. Li Shengxia shook her head helplessly and sent Situ Ye out. The two of them walked side by side to the intersection¡­ ¡°Be careful on the road, ¡± Li Shengxia reminded Situ Ye.¡± ¡°Yes! Take care of yourself. It¡¯s not easy to take care of two children alone.¡±Situ Ye said. ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought of finding someone else to apany you?¡± Situ Ye continued.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the child with you.¡± Li Shengxia smiled.¡± Yichen and Lemon are very sensible. I¡¯m not really that tired.¡± Situ Ye wanted to say something, but his phone rang again. Situ Ye opened his mouth, wanting to finish what he wanted to say, but he was really being urged. He could only pick up the phone again and hail a car as he called. ¡°Got it, don¡¯t rush me! I¡¯m already on my way back!¡± Situ Ye got into the car, waved at her, and left in a hurry. Li Shengxia waved back at him. The car disappeared into the corner. Li Shengxia turned around to go back into the house, but before she could take two steps, someone grabbed her wrist. The other party dragged her all the way to the wall beside her and pressed her down¡­ Li Shengxia was still in shock and was about to scream when she caught a whiff of the familiar scent of lemon. She took a closer look and realized that the person approaching her was none other than MO Nianchen! She panicked and said,¡±¡±Mo Nianchen! You¡­ Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± MO Nianchen looked at her coldly and did not say a word. However, he had already thought of a thousand words in his heart! If he hadn¡¯t gotten someone to call Situ Ye and chase him away, would she still have to spend the night with Situ Ye tonight?? Respect, trust, and equality? He had been pretending to be calm for too long! He couldn¡¯t be bnced in his heart. It wasn¡¯t bnced at all! He was so jealous that he was about to go crazy when he saw her flirting with someone else, talking to the hell of a line, using the hell of an earpiece, and feeding the hell of a meal! He was actually pretending that nothing had happened! He was about to go crazy because of her! How could it be as if nothing had happened! Li Shengxia stared in shock at MO Nianchen, who was pinning her against the wall. She felt her nerves tighten. What was he doing? Was he crazy? He held her so tightly, but she did not dare to move.. Chapter 367 - 367: Why Does It Appear Again and Again in My Life? Chapter 367 - 367: Why Does It Appear Again and Again in My Life? Trantor: 549690339 He kept looking at her without saying a word. She looked back at him and felt her breathing almost stop¡­ Because she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking or what he wanted to do, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She only felt that the way he was looking at her now was very scary. She had not seen him with such a cold expression for a long time. She did not even know how she had provoked him again! The cold touch of the wall behind her entered her body. The terrifying expression of the man in front of her made her feel at a loss. Her hand was held very tightly, and she did not even dare to breathe too hard¡­ After a long time, he suddenly leaned closer to her as if he wanted to kiss her.
    This action was exactly the same as the kiss at the airport ten years ago. At that time, he was also so domineering and cold. He ignored her feelings and kissed her crazily, causing her to have a phobia of men! Ll sneng suddenly startecl tremD11ng¡­ Terrifying memories seemed to invade her world in an instant. The past that she had long forgotten and ignored made her feel at a loss again! Had the demon-like him returned?? MO Nianchen could feel her trembling all over. Suddenly, he recalled what she had said at the engagement party and felt an indescribable sense of loss and depression. Even though he really wanted to kiss her, wanted to possess her, wanted to vent his anger, wanted to tell him that he was jealous, angry, and even about to go crazy, he still let go of her in the end. If he really did that now, she would definitely hate him to the core, avoid him, and resent him¡­ Their rtionship, which had finally eased up, would once again fall to the freezing point¡­ At this moment, he realized that respect was so difficult. If she continued to respect him like this, would she end up in someone else¡¯s arms? He looked into her eyes and felt his internal organs churning. He was clearly going crazy. He clearly wanted her to know that he was angry, jealous, and about to go crazy, but he still couldn¡¯t do anything. He could only let himself bury this jealousy in his heart, let go of her as if nothing had happened, turned around, and left¡­ Li Shengxia did not expect him to suddenly let go of her and turn around to leave. She even thought that she was going to die, but he had left just like that! ? She looked at MO Nianchen¡¯s back and suddenly fell to the ground weakly. She leaned against the cold wall and thought of his madness just now and his sudden madness. Suddenly, she felt a mixture of emotions¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s figure walked further and further away¡­ Li Shengxia opened her mouth but no sound came out. She watched as he walked further and further away¡­ That back view was so familiar yet strange, as cold as an ice sculpture in Haerbin. Just now, his aura was very close. Now, it was as if nothing had happened. They had disappeared in such a hurry. Because they were already strangers, because they no longer had the right to ask about each other¡¯s lives, because they no longer had the right to plunder each other¡­ Therefore, no matter how angry, how painful, or how jealous he was, he could only stop here. He couldn¡¯t ask, say, or do anything. He had to be careful even when expressing his emotions¡­ ¡®MO Nianchen¡­¡¯ ¡°Are you learning to forget me?¡± Learn to distance yourself from me bit by bit, then treat me as a stranger andpletely forget me like I told you before?¡¯ ¡®Why do I have to tremble? Why do I have to be afraid? Why does my heart feel inexplicably painful¡­¡¯ ¡®Why, I actually wanted to stop you¡­¡¯ ¡®Forget me,pletely forget me. Isn¡¯t this what I want?¡¯ ¡®Why do I feel so flustered when I see your back..¡¯ ¡°Am I crazy? ¡°He must be crazy.¡± Li Shengxia sat on the floor with her head lowered. She hugged her knees and buried her face in her arms. It was as if there was a long period of loneliness and loss, following the wind, blowing from a distant ce. That, that irresistible fragrance¡­ ¡®I¡¯ve always wanted to get rid of you from my heart. You¡¯re also trying. You¡¯re trying to be an ordinary friend until you be a stranger in the end¡­¡¯ ¡®Is that so¡­¡¯ But why did she feel so uneasy? Ten years! All the illusions of youth, beautiful and not, were entrusted to the same person. He had always wanted to escape and escape. He finally had this opportunity. She was actually afraid that that day would reallye¡­ ¡®MO Nianchen, what are you to me?¡¯ ¡®Why does it keep appearing in my life? On one hand, you let me know that I¡¯m not important to you at all, and on the other hand, you let me wonder if I¡¯m different from you.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to go back. I don¡¯t want to go back to those times when I was young, the times when I loved you, the times when I was hurt by you, the times when I was hurt and hysterical¡­¡¯ ¡®I clearly said that I would never look back.,¡¯ ¡®You didn¡¯t even turn around once. Why can¡¯t I help but stare at your back? I keep looking, I keep looking¡­¡¯ ¡± Am I right? I just want to remember how cold your back view is. Give me some determination to leave you. Completely away from you. ¡®Isn¡¯t it best to meet again like this?¡¯ ¡®Goodbye then¡­¡¯ Li Shengxia looked up at the starry sky and realized that tears were rolling down her cheeks. She reached out and wiped the tears off her face¡­ In her heart, she slowly repeated word by word: That¡¯s it, goodbye, MO Nianchen¡­ Finally, she sorted out her emotions, stood up, wiped the tears off her face, and entered the house. When Xia Lemon saw her, she immediately asked, ¡®¡±Mommy, has Uncle Situ left?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She responded indifferently. Xia Lemon seemed to have noticed something and asked,¡±¡±Mommy, why are your eyes red?¡± Li Shengxia stiffened for a moment and said, ¡®¡±¡®The wind is too strong outside, and my eyes are too dry. I¡¯ll go and drip some eye drops.¡± . Mommy, I know I was wrong. If you like Uncle Situ, I¡¯ll give him to you, but don¡¯t cry just because you can¡¯t snatch him from me¡­¡± .¡±Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°So, Mommy, you don¡¯t like Uncle Situ?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just like you in my eyes. He¡¯s a child !¡± ¡°Ahahaha, that¡¯s great. Mommy, I didn¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve already given in to you. You didn¡¯t want it!¡± . Lemon, it¡¯s veryte. You¡¯d better go to bed early! Where¡¯s your brother?¡± ¡°Brother is already asleep!¡± ¡± Then what are you waiting for?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Lemonughed wildly.¡± Actually, I think Uncle¡¯s upbringing is very good, very good. Mommy, why don¡¯t you consider him?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was shocked.¡± You¡­¡± ¡°Ah, Mommy, I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m going to bed. Bye!¡±Xia Lemon quickly slipped into her room and closed the door. Li Shengxia stared nkly at Xia Lemon¡¯s door.. Chapter 368 - 368: Side by Side with Prince Charming Chapter 368 - 368: Side by Side with Prince Charming Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia stared nkly at Xia Lemon¡¯s door. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s good?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about him?¡± ¡®Why do you think he¡¯s good?¡¯ Why was she thinking about this? Li Shengxia felt like she had gone crazy. She entered the room and wanted to fall asleep immediately.
    Don¡¯t think about anything, don¡¯t think about anything. Nothing will happen, nothing will happen¡­ Just like that, just like that¡­Continue until the end¡­ Just like that¡­ However, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Her mind was filled with the image of MO Nianchen pressing her against the wall. She thought of the deep and hidden emotions in his eyes, her chaotic heartbeat, and her unbearable thoughts¡­ Unbeknownst to Li Shengxia, Lemon was in her room, hugging a pile of snacks as she said softly,¡±¡±Mommy, I just want daddy. I didn¡¯t really want to snatch Uncle Situ from you¡­¡± The next day. It was time to get off work. As usual, the chauffeur waited outside for Li Shengxia to get into the car. Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in the car and felt a little awkward when she recalled what happenedst night. At this moment¡±Summer!¡± ¡°Situ?¡± Li Shengxia heard Situ Ye¡¯s voice and quickly turned around.¡± You¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat today.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Alright. ¡® In the car, MO Nianchen¡¯s face darkened. He took out his phone and sent a message. Situ Ye was about to open the car door when his phone rang¡­ ¡°Hello? What? Something happened again? Didn¡¯t he say that he was fine??lmportant, important, important. You always say it¡¯s important. Is my matter not important??¡± Situ Ye hung up the phone unhappily. ¡°Why? Do you have something important to attend to?¡± asked Li Shengxia. In that case, let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. Who knows what happened these past two days? It¡¯s such a coincidence every day!¡±Situ Ye was obviously unhappy. ¡°That¡¯s how it is to be a superstar,¡± she consoled him.¡±You can leave if you have something to do. It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s make a deal. Tomorrow! I¡¯ll definitely go to your house tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Situ Ye left helplessly. Ll sneng tnougnt aDOut It ana sat In tne passenger seat. She could feel that MO Nianchen was looking at her, but at the same time, he was not¡­ It was so awkward. She really wanted to find an opportunity to not ride in the same car as him again. Li Shengxia mulled it over for a long time before she finally spoke to the driver.¡±Um, driver, from tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t have to pick me up from work anymore. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to be with a superstar?¡± the driver said immediately. ¡® No, no,¡± Li Shengxia quickly exined.¡± I just suddenly felt that riding a bicycle is better for our health. For people like us who sit in the office every day, we don¡¯t have much time for exercise. We have to find a way to exercise.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get a heatstroke if you ride a bicycle every day in this hot weather, right?¡± the driver said worriedly.¡± ¡± No,¡± Li Shengxia answered immediately.¡± I go to work early in the morning, and the temperature has dropped by the time I get off work at night.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad. Riding a bicycle is better for the body.¡±¡±l¡¯ve been picking you up from work every day recently. You¡¯ve almost be friends,¡± the driver said with a smile. If you don¡¯t want to ride a bike in the future, you can contact me anytime.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you! I¡¯ve troubled you all this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s on the way.¡± the driver said with a smile. Whoosh¡­ He finally said it! Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief. After what happened between her and MO Nianchen yesterday, it was already very awkward for her to have to sit in the same car today. If she did this every day, she was afraid that she would go crazy. Moreover, she did not know why she had been thinking about him recently. Perhaps it would be better if she did not go to work with him in the future¡­ However, there was an inexplicable mncholy when he thought of this¡­ The next morning¡­ As expected, the driver did not wait for her any longer. For some reason, when she recalled how MO Nianchen used to sit in the car every day when she went to work, she felt an indescribable feeling. But didn¡¯t they say goodbye? she said to herself. Only bypletely ending it would¡­lt would be easier to heal¡­ Don¡¯t have any interactions! Li Shengxia really did ride her bicycle to work, but she never expected that MO Nianchen woulde out of her house on his bicycle not long after! Li Shengxia was speechless. Who could tell her what was going on?? ¡°Good morning.¡± It was MO Nianchen who was the first to strike up a conversation. He calmly rode on his bike and rode alongside her. She felt her heart beating wildly for no reason. Today, he was wearing a white shirt and riding a bicycle. Under the light of the morning sun, he seemed to emit an incredible glow. When the passers-by saw him, they couldn¡¯t help but scream¡­ Oh my god, so handsome!!¡± ¡°I want to ride a bike tomorrow too! Side by side with Prince Charming!¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. He did not seem to be moved by the stunned gazes along the way. He only wore his headphones as if he was listening to music¡­ At this moment, he looked like a student, so bright, sunny, and full of vitality. Even his sweat carried the fragrance of lemon. Li Shengxia could not helD but think of her vounger davs¡­ Those things that were very far away from her seemed to be close at hand. Li Shengxia did not know that MO Nianchen was also lost in his memories when he nced at her at that moment. When she was sixteen¡­ He was neen years old. That year, he had already been promoted to the university department. Because of his excellent academic performance, he participated in apetition for the entire province. It was winter at that time, but the sky suddenly began to rain heavily. She did not know why she thought of giving him an umbre, but she did¡­ She waited for him outside the door for a long time. The students who had finished their exams swarmed out, and the rain continued to fall. She hid under the umbre, her eyes as sharp as a Persian cat¡¯s as she searched for the students who came out of the school, looking for him in the dense crowd. He was chatting with Ouyang Shuo and the others as they walked past her. She did not call out to him, but when he walked past her, she reached out her hand and suddenly grabbed the corner of his shirt.¡± I¡¯m here to deliver the umbre.¡±¡±She seemed a little shy and her voice was extremely low. He finally saw it clearly and looked at her in disbelief. Then, he said awkwardly,¡±l¡¯ve brought an umbre,¡± Superintendent Ouyang patted his shoulder and teased him, insisting that he lend her the umbre.¡± Aiya, I was just saying, how am I supposed to go home on my bike in such a heavy rain?¡± Chen Chen, have pity on me. Lend me your umbre!¡± MO Nianchen red at him coldly.¡± How disgusting!¡± ¡°Then lend me your umbre!¡±He teased MO Nianchen. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and snicker. Ouyang Shuo looked at Li Shengxia with an aggrieved expression..¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you lend me your umbre if you save a hero?¡± Chapter 369 - 369: Your Bike Doesn’t Have a Backseat Chapter 369 - 369: Your Bike Doesn¡¯t Have a Backseat Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia was about to pass the umbre to him when MO Nianchen was one step ahead of her. He tossed the umbre in his hand to Superintendent Ouyang and whispered with a dark expression,¡±¡±You call yourself a hero? If you want to get lost, now is the time!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu! Chen Chen, why are you making a face at me? I don¡¯t like boys!¡±Superintendent Ouyang mumbled as she looked at her.¡± He¡¯s riding a bike, so it¡¯s not safe to hold an umbre. If you lend me another umbre, many people might get drenched.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Ouyang, don¡¯t go too far. ¡°Mo Nianchen continued to put on a poker face. Ouyang saw that Li Shengxia had handed him an umbre and quickly took it. After saying goodbye, she disappeared.
    After a while, he received a text message from the first one: I¡¯m creating an opportunity for you. Remember, you owe me a favor. You have to return it. I¡¯ll give you my bicycle, and I¡¯ll drive your car away. Bye! MO Nianchen snapped out of his daze and realized that Superintendent Ouyang had handed him the keys to his new bicycle before he left. Superintendent Ouyang had been very interested in bicycles that year and had bought one after another. She had bought them faster than he had gotten back his girlfriend. At this moment, she was struggling to hold the umbre for MO Nianchen. He was much taller than her, so she had to stand on her tiptoes to barely reach him¡­ ¡°Give me the umbre!¡± he said. ¡°You still want to push the cart? It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll support you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Give it to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so short, how can you hold me?¡± he said coldly.¡± She stiffened for a moment and silently handed the umbre to him. He realized that his attitude was not good, but he did not know how to apologize. She didn¡¯t know why, but every time she was with her, she seemed to lose her temper easily. The rain had stopped. When he turned around to cross the road, he realized that she was following him slower and slower. At this moment, she was reading a magazine while walking. He stopped in frustration and waited for her. There were cars on the street, but she seemed to be immersed in her own world. He pulled her wrist angrily and pulled her across the road. She came back to her senses and looked at him in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t your teacher teach you not to read while walking?¡±He pulled her to the other side of the road and said unhappily. ¡°But¡­lt was a little boring¡­l don¡¯t know what to do.¡± she exined. Was it boring to walk with him? Thinking of this, he became even more unhappy.¡± Then sit on it!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Get in the car and go home.¡± ¡°But¡­Your bike doesn¡¯t have a backseat.¡± she reminded. He became even more annoyed. Ouyang, this bastard, why did he ride a bicycle without a backseat for no reason? Damn it! With a cold face, he dragged her all the way to the nearby maintenance center and insisted on pressing the backseat button. The more she said that the backseat would not look good, the more he insisted on pressing it. In the end, he added a weird backseat to the originally perfect Giant, and he seemed to be very satisfied. For some reason, a sweet feeling gradually spread in her heart. The smiles in the air and the pure white clouds intertwined into a gorgeous rainbow, drawing a beautiful memorial in the sky after the rain. The ripples caused by the tires on the shallow puddles and the marks on the ground were like beautiful and warm sunshine, brushing away all the coldness of this winter. The next day, Superintendent Ouyang ¡®cried¡¯ and asked him why his car had been tortured to such a state. He replied calmly. The car was now his. Superintendent Ouyang almost vomited blood. He added,¡¯You¡¯re taking advantage of me!¡¯ I¡¯ll give you my car! That was a domineering Veyron, and MO Nianchen actually traded it for a bicycle with Superintendent Ouyang. Superintendent Ouyangughed and asked if he had caught up with Shengxia. He smiled faintly and did not answer. This matter passed just like that. However, the beautiful story had just begun¡­ During the winter break that year, she had be obsessed with riding and had asked him to teach her. He taught her again and again in the spacious courtyard, helping her hold the car and maintain her bnce. However, every time he let go, she was like a small animal without any sense of direction and bnce, falling with a thud. Every time, she would get up and do it again, unwilling to admit defeat. Sometimes, she was extremely stubborn. Later on, she got a little better, but she didn¡¯t know how to take a detour. He thought of a way to ride his bike and follow beside her. She was like a kite that had broken free from its string and was riding quickly. He could only follow. When he asked her to slow down, she stubbornly sped up on purpose. Just as she was riding on the road, a truck suddenly drove in her direction. She was stunned. Seeing this, he quickly grabbed her hand and rode to the side. When the truck drove past, he and she did not let go of each other¡¯s hands. They held each other¡¯s hands and rode down the road. Her interest was getting higher and higher. She hummed a little tune, the light breeze blew her hair, the warm sunzily sprinkled on the earth, passing through the gaps of the leaves, passing through the rows of trees, he and her body were sparse shadows. Their hands were red from the wind. They held each other¡¯s palms tightly, but they did not seem to feel the slightest bit of cold. Instead, there wereyers of warmth flowing from their palms all the way to their hearts. Li Shengxia would never forget that scene¡­ The breeze fluttered the corner of his clothes. At that moment, there was an inexplicable gentleness. In the warm golden halo, it flowed with a heart-palpitating beauty. It was so quiet that it was like ake without ripples. It was so clear that one could see the colorful stones at the bottom of theke. At that moment, she believed that happiness could also be so quiet and silent. It was just as simple as riding a bicycle home with him in the sunset. Why did she like him? If he had to answer¡­ It must be because when he was gentle, he was even more beautiful than in fairy tales. Because she liked beautiful things, she always forgot that those beautiful things were not perfect¡­ At that moment, MO Nianchen took off his headphones and smiled at her. Li Shengxia snapped out of her daze and realized that she was thinking of him again. She quickened her pace, trying to shake him off so that she would not reveal her uneasiness. He followed her calmly and elegantly. Seeing that she was stubbornly trying to shake her off, he said, ¡°Have you forgotten who you learned how to ride a bike from?¡± I didn¡¯t.¡± Li Shengxia said gloomily. ¡°Take your time. It¡¯s not always that you¡¯re lucky that someone will pull you back when you¡¯re in danger.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia blushed. Did he also remember what happened more than ten years ago?? That time, she almost got into a car ident. He had rushed in from behind and caught up with her, pulling her away¡­ At that time, she thought he was so handsome, so handsome! She would never forget that dazzling sight. That day, they held each other¡¯s hands tightly. She had once thought that it would be eternal. Unfortunately, the plot that followed did not y out ording to the script she thought it would¡­ Chapter 370 - 370: Why Are You Afraid That I Will Hurt You? Chapter 370 - 370: Why Are You Afraid That I Will Hurt You? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°None of your business! It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses. She bit her lip and quickened her pace. ¡°Listen, this song¡­¡± MO Nianchen ignored her rejection and stuffed one of his earphones into her ear. She was going to dodge¡­ However, his driving skills were too good. She could not avoid him no matter what. She could not resist the lemon fragrance that came from his body.
    The song that came out of the earpiece was ¡°One/more/time/one/more/chance¡±¡­ This song came from an anime short story,¡± Five Centimeters per Second.¡± He had watched this anime with her back then¡­ At that time, she had cried her eyes out after reading it. He only looked at her coldly and called her an idiot. If she had the time to cry for someone else¡¯s life, she might as well smile for her own life! She scolded him for not knowing how to appreciate. Sometimes, love was just a beautiful fantasy. You might not be able to get someone you like. He sneered. If he wanted it, he would snatch it. What was there to cry about? She was speechless at his bandit logic! Then, she was so angry that she didn¡¯t say a word to him for the whole day and swore that she would never watch anime with him again! Because he was a bastard. He did not know what love was, nor did he have a lover, nor did he know what was on her mind¡­He knew nothing! But¡­ At this moment¡­ Yet, he suddenly stuffed this song, along with those long memories, into her ears¡­ Did he still remember the past? A long, long time ago, do you remember? He repeatedly knocked on her heart, but after he came in, he always turned around and left. She was already afraid of him! The length of the memories could be carried, she could not use the future to bear it. Li Shengxia was dazed for a moment, but she quickly regained her senses. She removed her earphones and looked at him coldly. Didn¡¯t you take a taxi?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I sit?¡± He raised his eyebrows. She bit her lip.!¡± ¡°Training the body!¡± She suddenly stopped and looked at him coldly. She said, ¡°Mo Nianchen, don¡¯t keep reminding me of the past. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s back stiffened slightly. He pressed his hands on the handle and said, ¡°¡±1 didn¡¯t mention the past. The person who mentioned it was you.¡± .¡±What did he mean? ¡°Come and listen to the next song¡­¡± He did not seem to care about her indifference and stuffed the earphones back into her ears. Suddenly, Qin Jibo¡¯s ¡± Rain ¡± rang in her ears. In addition, MO Nianchen¡¯s voice was soft and maic. He said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s a song that I only heard after you left. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard it before¡­¡¯ ¡°MO Nianchen.¡± He did not seem to be listening to her at all and started humming along softly¡­ Now that they had separated, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to hold the sky that seemed to be crying. He could only think about never hurting you again in his heart that hadn¡¯t changed. Li Shengxia hopped off the bike again and he followed suit. His voice was beside her ear¡­ It kept lingering¡­ Like a curse¡­ Beautiful yet ruthless. She wanted to push it away, but she couldn¡¯t. Curse¡­ ¡± I don¡¯t care even if it¡¯s raining cats and dogs. I don¡¯t care even if I¡¯mpletely drenched. I¡¯m whistling as I chase after you. I know you very well, but I¡¯m still like that night when we first quarreled. Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go. I¡¯m just shouting like that¡­¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if tears were about to fall. However, she knew that she could not continue like this. Can¡¯t hear¡­ Can¡¯t hear¡­ Can¡¯t hear¡­ It¡¯s been too long to ask him to stay¡­ Every time after he was injured.. He was toote this time¡­ He could no longer go back. Li Shengxia did not understand why he could always appear beside her as if nothing had happened. She would never forget what happened that night as easily as he did. She couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened to her like he did¡­ This was too difficult for her. He did not know what kind of existence he was to her. He was the kind of person who would make her forget the pain she had suffered for no reason even if she was a little careless and walk towards him She had to be alert and sober every second she spent with him, constantly reminding herself not to make any mistakes. Every minute and second spent with him was very tiring for her. Pretending not to care about him was very tiring. Not letting herself get close to him was very tiring. That was why she wanted to get rid of him. Li Shengxia sped up at that thought. The earpiece slipped from her ear¡­ The song also gradually faded away. She only knew how to step on the pedal crazily, moving forward, moving forward, moving forward. This time, MO Nianchen did not chase after her. He stopped his bicycle and stared at Li Shengxia¡¯s receding figure in a daze. ¡± Xiaxia, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that you will follow your heart again and return to my side? Why don¡¯t you dare toe back to me? Is it because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you?¡¯ ¡®Why are you afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you? It¡¯s because¡­Still love me? ¡®Although I can¡¯t hear your answer¡­¡¯ ¡®But¡­¡¯ ¡®No matter how long it takes, no matter what method is used, no matter how long it takes¡­¡¯ It¡¯s the same as ten years ago. What I want, I won¡¯t cry because I missed it or lost it. I will only keep fighting for it and keep working hard to take it back.¡¯ ¡®But¡­¡¯ ¡± This time, I really don¡¯t know how to get closer to you. Because I¡¯ve always been used to plundering, just like you said, I didn¡¯t consider your feelings.¡¯ ¡± Therefore, no matter how disappointed I am now, I can¡¯t repeat the same mistake.¡¯ ¡®Actually, I don¡¯t need anything. I don¡¯t need you to respond to my call for the ¡®Ars¡¯. I don¡¯t need you to forgive me. I don¡¯t need you to love me. In the past, I thought that I was acting as a one-man show and that I was in love with you, but I couldn¡¯t catch up to you no matter what. I¡¯ve been chasing you for ten years.¡¯ ¡®My dictionary didn¡¯t give up. ¡®I don¡¯t know how hard it is to make you fall in love with me again. Is it much harder than you falling in love with anyone else? However, you loved me before, so it shouldn¡¯t be impossible for you to love me again¡­¡¯ ¡®Compared to Situ Ye, shouldn¡¯t you fall in love with me more easily?¡¯ ¡± Xiaxia, I can learn whatever you want me to do, but can you give me the time and opportunity to learn? At least, before that, don¡¯t ept anyone else¡­¡± ¡®After meeting you, there was only one thing in my life, and that was to be with you..¡¯ Chapter 371 - 371: What’s Wrong? Do You Think My Bike Doesn’t Have a Backseat? Chapter 371 - 371: What¡¯s Wrong? Do You Think My Bike Doesn¡¯t Have a Backseat? Trantor: 549690339 It was time to get off work¡­ Situ Ye was here again! ¡°Summer, you didn¡¯t take a taxi today?¡±He raised an eyebrow when he saw Li Shengxia riding her bicycle. ¡°A new bike?¡± Situ Ye saw MO Nianchen riding his bicycle over.¡± Eh? Mr. Tutor has changed his bicycle too. ¡®¡±¡®
    .¡±Li Shengxia fell silent. He really didn¡¯t want to exin this problem! Anyway, no matter what, they could not get rid of him! Situ Ye smiled at Li Shengxia.¡±¡±l haven¡¯t ridden a bike in a long time. Summer, take me.¡± MO Nianchen red coldly at Situ Ye, but Situ Yepletely ignored him. Li Shengxia thought about it and nodded.¡± ¡°Take my car!¡± MO Nianchen suddenly spoke. Situ Ye refused without thinking, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take Summer¡¯s seat. I won¡¯t trouble you.¡±¡± ¡°Her car is so small. Can she hold you?!¡±Mo Nianchen suppressed his anger. ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± Situ Ye snapped his fingers.¡±Then, Summer, I¡¯ll take you.¡±¡® MO Nianchen was speechless. Situ Ye, is there something wrong with your brain? What kind of f * cking car are you taking! ! Li Shengxia thought for a moment. Situ Ye was a big man, and it would be difficult for her to control him. Hence, she nodded.¡± MO Nianchen did not expect Li Shengxia to agree. His face turned cold as he gritted his teeth and reminded her,¡±¡±Your, Single, Car, Root, Does, Have, No, Back, Seat!!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Situ Ye took a nce at MO Nianchen and smiled at Li Shengxia.¡± Then, Summer, you can sit in front of me.¡±¡± Sit your grandpa! MO Nianchen gritted his teeth. And then¡­ Situ Ye¡¯s phone rang again. ¡°Again!¡± Situ Ye had just gotten on his bicycle and was about to let Li Shengxia get on when his phone rang. Director again, director, director, are you crazy, director? Do you have any self-awareness? I already told you that I¡¯m not free at this time, not free, not free!! ¡°Situ, your phone is ringing. Aren¡¯t you going to answer it?¡±Li Shengxia said. ¡°..¡±Situ Ye reluctantly pressed the call button. My phone fell into the water!¡± .¡±The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. Situ, can you stop joking?!? ¡°What is it? And very important? How important was it? Is it the president of America who wants to see me? Or will you die of illness tomorrow?¡± The corner of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched again.¡¯Situ, calm down. You can¡¯t do this¡­ ¡°What? My grandma is hospitalized? F * ck, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± Situ Ye hung up the phone and said apologetically,¡±Summer, I¡¯m really sorry. My grandmother is hospitalized. I have to go and see her.¡± ¡°Then go quickly!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back to find you tomorrow! I will definitelye again tomorrow!¡± After saying that, Situ Ye rode his bicycle and walked away crazily¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ Hey! Situ, my car¡­¡± Li Shengxia remembered that by the time she called out to him, Situ Ye had already ridden far away, leaving her alone in the wind! ¡°Get on, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± MO Nianchen said to the woman. MO Nianchen had hated Situ Ye just now, but when he thought about how Situ Ye had driven his car away, he felt a sense of satisfaction. ¡°No need.¡± Li Shengxia rejected immediately. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think my bike doesn¡¯t have a backseat?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia said with a false tone. That was not the case. She just did not want to be with him. MO Nianchen snorted.¡± Just now, someone asked you to sit in front of him. Why are you so happy? Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen speechlessly. Could he not be so sarcastic? ¡°That car at least has a bar in front of it,¡± she said angrily.¡±What about yours??¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s mouth twitched at her words. He suddenly grabbed Li Shengxia and dragged her forward. Li Shengxia was so frightened that she quickly said,¡± Hey, what are you doing? Let go of me! This is the entrance of thepany! You¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a bicycle repair department next door,¡± he said coldly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to do something strange to the bicycle again?¡±¡±lt¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll just take a taxi,¡± Li Shengxia quickly replied.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rush hour now.¡± MO Nianchen said concisely. ¡°I can wait.¡± MO Nianchenpletely ignored her. As a result, not only was there a strange backseat on the bike, but there was also a very strange bar in front of it. Li Shengxia wanted tough when she saw the weird transformation. The mechanic was also very helpless. This was the first time he had seen someone waste a good car like this. This bicycle was not cheap. It was simply¡­lt had been transformed into a tragic sight¡­He couldn¡¯t bear to look at it¡­ However, the owner of the bicycle seemed to be very satisfied. ¡°Do you want to sit in the front or the back now?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll walk.¡± Li Shengxia said. . You think it¡¯s ugly?¡± MO Nianchen raised his eyebrows coldly. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Li Shengxia said, not really. ¡± Why don¡¯t you think about who caused it to be like this?¡± MO Nianchen bit his lip.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ugly and cute, but there¡¯s a person¡­¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°What about someone?¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone so handsome that he¡¯s not cute!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get a rotten egg if I sit on it, so you¡¯d better sit by yourself, Crown Prince!¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± MO Nianchen threw the bicycle away. ¡°Then let¡¯s walk together.¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. The mechanic immediately shouted, ¡°Hey, hey, customer, you don¡¯t want this car anymore?¡± If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it! You really don¡¯t want it! Hello¡­¡± MO Nianchen ignored the mechanic and said coldly to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t we walking home? Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. She had already given up on getting rid of him¡­ He hadpletely given up. Actually, it was just going home together. What was the big deal? She didn¡¯t have to do this! However, it was already dark when they reached home from thepany. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then give me the bicycle¡­¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°It¡¯s toote, he¡¯s already someone else¡¯s.¡±Mo Nianchen said concisely. ¡°I made my own decision. I have to finish it even if I have to cry!¡± .¡±Sigh, she was really wrong. She swore that she would never fight with him again. It was a thankless task. She really regretted being so impulsive just now. It had been a long time since she had walked a long road with him. She grabbed her bag and felt a little unnatural, but she still pretended that nothing had happened. She didn¡¯t want to attract attention, but MO Nianchen¡¯s appearance was too eye-catching! ¡°Wow, my God, look, there¡¯s a super handsome guy taking a walk over there! ¡± ¡°Ahhhh, hurry up and hit on her!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get the number¡­¡± Chapter 372 - 372: Today Is My Birthday Too! Chapter 372 - 372: Today Is My Birthday Too! Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were walking on the road when a high school student carrying a school bag suddenly rushed over and bumped into MO Nianchen on purpose. The milk tea in his hand spilled onto his white shirt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Did I dirty your shirt? Um, give me your number. I¡¯ll return it to you after I¡¯m done¡­¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. What a lousy way to strike up a conversation. Drunk. You¡¯d better give up on this idea. This person in front of you can be as cold as he wants. Let alone asking for a phone number, it¡¯s difficult for him to even give you a look! However, before Li Shengxia could finishining in her heart, MO Nianchen smiled at the high school student before her.
    ¡°Alright, take note.¡± Li Shengxia froze. ¡®No way, he¡¯s really giving it to me?¡¯ The high school girl excitedly held her phone. MO Nianchen read out a string of numbers. She quickly entered them and pressed the call button, wanting to send him her number as well. The girls beside him were so excited that they went crazy. They didn¡¯t expect such a handsome guy to be willing to give them his phone number! If I had known earlier, they would have alsoe! In the end¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s phone suddenly rang¡­ The high school girl was a little surprised. This¡­¡± ¡°If you want to find me, go find her,¡± said MO Nianchen calmly.¡± ¡°Hey, what does it have to do with me?¡±¡±Why did he cause her trouble? The high school girl looked at MO Nianchen you give me your number? It¡¯s not good to disturb others.¡± ¡°Finding her means finding me.¡± MO Nianchen said concisely. Li Shengxia was speechless. Well, I¡­¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡± MO Nianchen urged. Li Shengxia could feel the strange looks from the girls, so she quickly followed MO Nianchen. ¡°Hey, MO Nianchen, what do you mean? Why did you give my number to someone else?¡± ¡°Do you think she will call you?¡± MO Nianchen asked. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to give it to me!¡± ¡°What if she really did?¡± You don¡¯t seem to be the kind of person who cares about what others will do, do you?¡± ¡°Is that so? Do you know me that well?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand you!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t specte about my thoughts. You¡¯re not me. How do you know that I don¡¯t care about others?¡±Mo Nianchen smiled faintly at her.¡± I¡¯m very concerned. If they really call, will you let me answer the call?¡¯¡±¡® . What a bad taste!¡± ¡°Thank you, I ept your praise.¡± . You¡¯re hurting me like this, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re underestimating middle school students too much. They¡¯re not as fragile as you.¡± ¡°Damn pervert! Who has a fragile heart!¡± ¡°The first three words are very nice to hear.¡± The girl behind him had a worried look on her face as she thought, ¡®So, the handsome guy already has a girlfriend¡­¡¯ What a pity¡­ However, upon closer inspection, they seemed to be quitepatible. Even their conversation was so cool, handsome, and overbearing. Along the way¡­ Li Shengxia was slightly tipsy at the way MO Nianchen turned his head around. She did not know whether tough or cry at the sight of all the girls trying to hit on her. She suddenly recalled the times when she was a student. At that time, MO Nianchen¡¯s admirers were everywhere. No matter where she went, there were people hitting on her, and all his love letters had basically passed through her hands¡­ She did not expect that he would still be so popr after ten years¡­ As for himself! Why was it that nothing had changed at all? No one had ever tried to hit on him while walking on the road! It would be better to let the chauffeur continue to pick her up from work tomorrow. At least she would not be so embarrassed! MO Nianchen, that bastard, why did he always give her number out? If he didn¡¯t want to, he should have just stopped! She had to change her number today! He didn¡¯t want to receive a bunch of threatening messages, asking for help, and begging for a seat!! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you convinced by my charm?¡± ¡°!! It was strange why so many people on the street were blind!¡± MO Nianchen smiled. ¡°Also, can you not give my number to anyone else? I¡¯ll be very troubled by this.¡± ¡°So you want to develop a deeper rtionship with me?!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I only asked you not to give me my number. What does it have to do with us?¡± ¡°Anyway, you and I have nothing to do with each other. I should have the right to choose someone else to be my girlfriend.¡±¡±Only one of them is qualified to get my number,¡± said MO Nianchen. In that case, you can be my friend and help me check it out.¡± ¡°!!¡±Was there anyone else in this world who knew how to portray shamelessness better than MO Nianchen?? However, no one came to hit on him after that. It was just that many people were discussing something behind their backs. On the way back, Li Shengxia did not know that¡­ MO Nianchen had pasted a note on her back¡­ It said,¡¯l¡¯m his.¡¯ There was an arrow next to the word. The arrow pointed at MO Nianchen. He even pasted a note on his back: I am hers. The arrow pointed at Li Shengxia¡­ In the eyes of the passersby, it was a tant disy of affection. As a result, many people discussed behind their backs. Some even took photos of them behind their backs and posted them online. Of course, he tore up the note before he got home. Li Shengxia had seen the couple¡¯s profile picture on the inte, which had been trending recently. She had a feeling that she had seen it somewhere before, but she could not recall where she had seen it. Forget it, she didn¡¯t care about this! Another day after work, Situ Ye came again! MO Nianchen silently gave him a warning. What did he mean by ¡®haunting me?¡¯ This was it! He was just curious why Situ Ye¡¯s phone did not ring today! ¡°Are you really free today, Situ?¡± Li Shengxia asked.¡± ¡°Of course! Today is my birthday, no matter what happens, you have to step aside. It¡¯s useless for anyone to disturb me!¡± He waved his switched off phone in front of Li Shengxia. MO Nianchen¡¯s face darkened. Bastard, how dare he turn off his phone! ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today!¡± Li Shengxia smiled.?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t reject me, will you?¡± Situ Ye asked.¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°I want to receive gifts!¡± ¡°No problem, although it¡¯s a little rushed.¡±Li Shengxia smiled and said,¡± Then it¡¯s my treat today. Where do you want to go? My treat.¡±¡± ¡°Your house.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Don¡¯t you have any goals?¡± Li Shengxia smiled. ¡°There are too many paparazzi outside.¡± ¡°Ha, alright.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go first? I¡¯ll buy you a present.¡± Li Shengxia smiled.¡± ¡°Together?¡± ¡°No need. A gift is a surprise.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment¡­ Suddenly, MO Nianchen walked over with a dark face. ¡°Today is my birthday too!¡± ¡°What is it? What a coincidence!¡± Situ Ye looked at MO Nianchen excitedly. Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in surprise.¡±¡±Your birthday is in November, right?¡± ¡± You remember?¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember!¡± ¡°Then how do you know that today is not my birthday??¡± ¡°¡­¡±She was speechless! Chapter 373 - 373: Helping Him Wear the Birthday Crown Chapter 373 - 373: Helping Him Wear the Birthday Crown Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Summer, since he said it¡¯s his birthday today, it must be his birthday, right?¡± Situ Ye immediately said. He doesn¡¯t have to lie to you, right? Mr. Tutor.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia wanted to vomit blood.¡± Situ, is it really good for the underling to be so innocent?¡± He is lying to me! And it was brazenly and shamelessly spouting nonsense! ! ¡°I want a birthday present too!¡± MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia and said righteously! Li Shengxia was about to speak when Situ Ye said,¡±¡±Then, I¡¯ll go to your house with Mr. Tutor first. Summer, make it quick.¡±
    Hence, Li Shengxia stood in the wind, confused. MO Nianchen was a lunatic. What was wrong with him? He didn¡¯t even have a birthday, so why would he want a birthday present? Breathe deeply, breathe deeply, breathe deeply! What kind of gift should he buy? Li Shengxia strolled around the streets and finally returned with two bags. She called Chi Su.¡± Hello, Special Assistant Chi. I have a guest at my house today. Can you help me cook a sumptuous dinner?¡± Yes, and cake, thank you.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chi Su replied. .¡±Li Shengxia was taken aback. She did not know what to say if he had to answer her in such a serious manner. She could only thank him again before hanging up. Li Shengxia returned home and introduced the two little ones. ¡°Today is your Uncle Situ and¡­¡± Li Shengxia nced at MO Nianchen and continued,¡± It¡¯s your tutor¡¯s birthday, so we¡¯re holding a small birthday party for them at home.¡±¡± Chi Su gave MO Nianchen a strange look. Prince, when did you change your birthday date? MO Nianchen calmly ignored Chi Su¡¯s question. Chi Su was silent. Anyway, it was not the first time the Crown Prince had done this. He should be used to it. At the same time, Xia Yichen looked at MO Nianchen with a strange expression. Xia Lemon was very happy. There was cake to eat! Mommy, is it strawberry-vored?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± answered Chi Su. ¡°Wow, wow, wow, that¡¯s great. Uncle Assistant, you understand me too well! ¡°Xia Lemon opened the cake happily. Was it really strawberry? Chi Su had put in too much effort. Li Shengxia thought to herself. ¡°Candle, candle¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll order!¡± ¡°Uncle Tutor, Uncle Situ, happy birthday to you!¡±Xia Lemon said,¡± Everyone, let¡¯s sing Happy Birthday together. Let¡¯s add some atmosphere! Hence¡­ She started singing,¡± Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you¡­¡± Therefore, everyone felt awkward but could only sing along helplessly¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s mood gradually eased as she sang. Chi Su¡¯s singing was the coldest, with almost no ups and downs. Xia Lemon even gave him a sense of rhythm, so she insisted that he sing it again alone¡­ Xia Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched speechlessly,¡±Lemon, can you let go of Uncle Tonic Deaf and our ears?¡± This was the first time he had heard someone sing a happy birthday song so tone-deaf. Everyone in the roomughed. Chi Su¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Uncle Assistant, there are things that you¡¯re not good at, but it¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve already learned to smile, and there¡¯s no problem with the birthday song. Come and sing it again with me!¡± ¡°Again¡­¡± Everyone was speechless. Xia Yichen said,¡± That¡¯s enough, Lemon. Let¡¯s crown the two main characters!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Oh, oh, oh, okay!¡± Now that Xia Lemon had something she liked to do more, she quickly changed her target.¡± Brother, you help Uncle Tutor put it on. I¡¯ll help Uncle Situ put it on. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Xia Yichen looked at Xia Lemon. This was the chance Lemon had given him to get close to his daddy¡­ Although he had always been disdainful, being able to give him a crown was also a small beautiful memory. Xia Yichen approached MO Nianchen with the birthday crown in his hands. He was about to reject him, but for some reason, he did not. MO Nianchen had a strange feeling when Xia Yichen put the crown on his head. She felt like she had known him for a very, very long time¡­ Xia Yichen had to wear it a few times before he could put it on properly. It was like even a genius had something he wasn¡¯t good at. However, Lemon knew that her brother was only trying to stall for time¡­ Actually, her brother also yearned to have a daddy, although he never said it and seemed to dislike it¡­ Lemon ced the crown on Situ Ye¡¯s head and ran over to MO Nianchen with a smile.¡± Tutor uncle, your crown is crooked. Let me help you put it back on.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± MO Nianchen answered. Chi Su thought, ¡°It¡¯s clearly very handsome¡­¡± Li Shengxia held her breath, feeling uneasy. Did Lemon and Yi Chen know? But judging from their performance, they probably didn¡¯t know¡­Was it just a coincidence? Would she always have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with her biological father?? ¡°Alright.¡± Lemon smiled at MO Nianchen. ¡°Thank you.¡± MO Nianchen said. Xia Lemon took a step back excitedly and almost fell, but MO Nianchen caught her firmly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xia Lemon looked into MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes and uttered two words. Daddy was indeed very handsome no matter how she looked at him.. MO Nianchen smiled and led her to her seat. Alright, let¡¯s eat the cake, ¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± Xia Lemon quickly came back to her senses. Tutor uncle, cut it for me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± MO Nianchen answered. ¡°Help my brother cut a portion too.¡± Xia Lemon continued. ¡°Alright¡­¡± MO Nianchen continued. ¡°And my mommy¡­¡± ¡°Alright.. The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. She really wanted to reject him, but he had already cut the cake and handed it to her. It would be weird if she did not take it. She took the bag and ced it in front of her. Then, she handed one bag to Situ Ye and the other to MO Nianchen. ¡°This¡­ Your birthday present. Happy birthday.¡± MO Nianchen was secretly pleased. He had a present too!! ¡°Thank you!¡± Situ Ye took the gift happily.¡± Can I open it now?¡±¡± . Err¡­ Of course¡­¡± At the same time, MO Nianchen received the gift. Situ Ye opened the gift. It was a men¡¯s watch. ¡°Thank you! I like it very much.¡± ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°Uncle, open it and take a look.¡±Lemon quickly said to MO Nianchen. Li Shengxia was speechless. MO Nianchen Dretended not to care as he 0Dened the gift, but deeD down. he was looking forward to what was inside. The packaging was torn off¡­ The box was slowly opened. Everyone was curious about what was inside¡­ Finally, the box opened¡­ Another watch! MO Nianchen¡¯s expression suddenly turned sour. He said coldly to Li Shengxia,¡±¡± Why is it a watch again?!¡± Why did it have to be the same as Situ¡¯s gift? Chapter 374 - 374: Since You I ve Made a Choice, Don I t Give Up Halfway Chapter 374 - 374: Since You I ve Made a Choice, Don I t Give Up Halfway Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, return it to me!¡± Li Shengxia said as she tried to snatch it. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to take back a gift that has been given!¡±Mo Nianchen immediately ced the gift behind him. ¡°But you don¡¯t like it,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± He raised his eyebrows coldly and thought,¡¯Can¡¯t I ept it if I don¡¯t like it?¡¯¡± ¡°You¡¯re so picky, that¡¯s why you¡¯re annoying.¡±Li Shengxia gritted her teeth.¡± You should learn from Situ and say thank you!¡¯¡±¡®
    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing to receive the same gift as others,¡± he said coldly.¡± .¡±Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of meing?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°!!¡±Li Shengxia was rendered speechless. It¡¯s not your birthday today, and you¡¯re still lying! It¡¯s already good enough that I bought it for you. Why are you so picky? Do you know how long I¡¯ve been choosing this watch?! Did you know? Did you know? Did you know that? Forget it! He couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with such a person. She wouldn¡¯t tell him that she had decided to buy this gift because she liked this watch and thought it suited him very well. Thinking about it, she didn¡¯t know what to buy for Situ, and she didn¡¯t want anyone to suspect that she was giving special treatment to anyone, so she also chose a watch for Situ. Although they were both watches, the styles were different!! What was there to be picky about! ¡°Does birthday have special privileges?¡± said MO Nianchen. What are you doing?¡± Li Shengxia thought to herself,¡¯Hey, can you use it sparingly?¡¯?Don¡¯t overdraft your credit! She had so many requests for a fake birthday! ¡°I know a night amusement park with a lot of activities and a lot ofrge-scale magic shows.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± You ¡®re going to the amusement park?!¡±?¡±Her expression seemed to be saying,¡¯Mo Nianchen, how old are you? ¡°Yi Chen, Lemon, do you want to go?¡±Mo Nianchenpletely ignored Li Shengxia and turned to the two kids for their opinion. ¡°Amusement park! Alright, alright!¡± ¡°I want to go!¡± Xia Lemon immediately said. Mommy, go.¡± ¡°I have no objections.¡± Xia Yichen said. Situ Ye thought about it.¡± I haven¡¯t been there for a long time. It¡¯s rare that I¡¯m free today. It¡¯s not bad. Let¡¯s go together.¡¯¡±¡® Of course, Chi Su wouldn¡¯t have any objections! Li Shengxia was speechless. Did she still have the right to refuse? Dark Night Amusement Park¡­ Rather than calling it an amusement park, it was more like an entertainment city. There were a lot of toys. Although Xia Yichen wasn¡¯t interested in toys, he still had a lot of fun ying with Xia Lemon. Just as MO Nianchen had said, there was indeed arge-scale magic show at the amusement park. Everyone unanimously decided to watch the performance. Under the gorgeous lights, the magician performed amazing magic on the stage, winning apuse. The crowd surged. The magician said on the stage,¡±The next performance requires the audience to cooperate with me.¡± Whoever is willing toe up, please stand up.¡± Many people were eager to give it a try. Magician pointed in a direction.¡± You, yes, it¡¯s you. Come up on stage¡­¡± Then, the spotlight suddenly fell on Li Shengxia. What was going on? Li Shengxia could only see the flickering lights. ¡°Miss, yes, it¡¯s you. Pleasee up on stage.¡± Her? Li Shengxia was stunned. She had stood up because she wanted to go to the washroom! Heavens, it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? He was chosen by Magician!? However, it seemed that she could not refuse now. After all, there were so many people watching her¡­ Hence, Li Shengxia braced herself and walked onto the stage. ¡°Mommy, you can do it!¡± ¡°Mommy is awesome!¡± ..¡±What did it have to do with her cheering and being awesome! Li Shengxia cried. The Magician continued,¡± The name of this magic trick is ¡®The Return of the Princess¡¯. We still need a man. Who would like toplete this magic trick with this beautifuldy? Please stand up!¡± MO Nianchen and Situ Ye stood up at the same time. The two of them looked at each other and then at Li Shengxia¡­ Magician smiled and said,¡± Thisdy is very popr. There are so many men willing to ¡®save the damsel in distress¡¯ for you. Why don¡¯t you choose? You can pull whoever you want to go on stage with toplete the show!¡± ¡°..¡±The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. She even wanted to perform with a boy? He vomited blood. She had a phobia of men. She couldn¡¯t be intimate with other boys. What was going on? Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen and Situ Ye awkwardly. Both of them extended their right hands to her, and she could only choose one. If it was a game in a confined space, she would have no choice at all¡­ If she had a choice, she would definitely consider Situ. But¡­ ¡°Choose one!¡± ¡°Choose one!¡± ¡°Choose one!¡± The audience could already see MO Nianchen and Situ Ye screaming. Oh my god, these two handsome men were so handsome that they could infuriate the gods. Who would she choose? Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon looked at Li Shengxia as if they were waiting for her to make a choice¡­ The atmosphere made Li Shengxia feel that this was not just a simple game¡­ Because she felt her heart beat wildly. Situ Ye looked at her expectantly, as if he was happy toplete the game with her. As for MO Nianchen¡­ He just looked at her quietly, and she felt as if the entire world was spinning and suffocating. Li Shengxia reached out her hand slowly to get her up. Slowly, she reached out her hand toward MO Nianchen¡¯s open palm. However, her rationality told her that she could not do that, so she quickly turned her hand toward Situ Ye. Just as she was about to put her hand on Situ Ye¡¯s palm, she felt herself trip over. Her body leaned forward and she fell in MO Nianchen¡¯s direction. Meanwhile, MO Nianchen held her hand and hugged her firmly.. Situ Ye¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Li Shengxia looked up at MO Nianchen in surprise.¡± You!¡± She had a feeling that the person who tripped her was MO Nianchen! ¡°Since you¡¯ve made your choice, don¡¯t give up halfway.¡±Mo Nianchen held her hand tightly and pulled her toward the stage. She wanted to shake his hand off, but there were so many people looking at her. The warmth of his palm seemed to have locked her in ce. She could not struggle free, so she could only be dragged all the way up to the stage by him.. Screams continued to ring out. Situ Ye was stunned for a moment before he slowly sat back down. Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon exchanged a look and the two children started discussing softly. ¡°Daddy seems to have cheated. I saw him secretly trip Mommy just now.¡± ¡°You have to be like this with girls. Otherwise, the opportunity that you have is very likely to slip away suddenly.¡± Xia Lemon looked at Situ Ye sympathetically and tugged at the corner of Situ Ye¡¯s shirt. She smiled brightly at him.¡± Uncle Situ, I¡¯ll treat you to strawberry egg tarts. You¡¯ll feel better after eating them..¡±¡± Chapter 375 - 375: 375 -There Are Too Many Worries. Chapter 375 - 375: 375 -There Are Too Many Worries. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Thank you.¡± Situ Ye smiled at Xia Lemon and took the strawberry egg tart from her. Then, he looked at the stage again. He saw MO Nianchen holding Li Shengxia¡¯s hand tightly. He was so careful and forceful, so domineering and gentle, as if he was announcing to the world that she was his¡­ Wasn¡¯t he just a tutor? Was it really a coincidence that he and Yi Chen were more than 70% simr? If not, then what kind of rtionship did he have with Summer?
    At that moment, MO Nianchen had already dragged Li Shengxia onto the stage and stood beside the magician. Magician looked at their tightly sped hands and smiled.¡±¡±Are the two of you a couple?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Is it true?¡± Magician raised his eyebrows and smiled. Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned red and she quickly let go of MO Nianchen¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°Very soon,¡± he replied calmly.¡± ¡± Woah,¡± the magician screamed exaggeratedly.¡± I understand your situation. I hope I can give you a beautiful memory tonight.¡± Now, let me tell you about today¡¯s magic show. Both of you should have heard of the story of Sleeping Beauty, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I have.¡± The two answered in unison. Magician nodded in satisfaction and continued,¡± The beautiful princess was cursed by the witch. When she was sixteen, she slept with the castle. A hundred yearster, the prince cut through the thorns and found the sleeping princess. The kiss of true love woke the sleeping girl up, and the princess¡¯s life had a new beginning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very touching fairy tale.¡± ¡°Today, you are this prince.¡¯¡±¡® I have imprisoned the princess in the darkness,¡± the Magician said to MO Nianchen.¡± Only the prince¡¯s loyal protection can save her from my curse and give her a new life.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°The story is over. Now, let me tell you about today¡¯s magic show.¡± ¡°You will be locked together in a sealed cab. It will be pitch ck inside, and there will be no way for anyone to hide. I have ten swords here. During this time, I will stab them into the cab one by one. Remember what I said, every sword is real and has been opened.¡± ¡°The only thing the prince can do is to protect the princess and not let her be stabbed by any sword. As long as the princess is still unharmed after I stab ten swords, you will be reborn.¡± On the other hand, if the princess is injured or the prince betrays, it will bring about a terrible disaster. The princess will be sealed here forever, turning into dust in the darkness. Happiness will nevere¡­¡± ¡°Everyone seems to be very nervous when they hear this. After the magic, will the princess be reborn, or will she fall into an eternal slumber and disappear from this world¡­¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s do an interview now. Are you nervous?¡± Li Shengxia watched as the magician pointed the microphone at her after he finished speaking.¡± A little.¡±¡±She thought to herself, This magician really knows how to tell cold jokes. ¡°Are you afraid that you will disappear?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. A magic trick was a magic trick. What was the point of being afraid? Anyway, the ending was set, right? ¡°This may be thest few minutes of your life,¡± the Magician continued.¡±Do you have any questions?¡±¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia looked at Magician and asked,¡±¡±You have a Magician¡¯s license, right?¡± ¡°..¡±Magician was confused. The audience burst intoughter. No one had ever thought that someone would ask Magician this question! Haha, ¡± the magicianughed.¡± Thisdy is so funny. Your question is very cute.¡±¡± ¡°Then can I ask you another question?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it illegal for a magician to kill someone?¡± .¡±Magician was confused again.¡± Hahaha, thisdy is too cute.¡±¡±He chose to change the topic and ignored the question. He said to the audience,¡±¡±Whether or not the magic trick will seed, and whether or not the princess will return, everyone will know the result very soon.¡± ¡°Tell me, are you nervous?¡± Magician pricked up his ears to listen to the sound while pointing the microphone at the audience. The audience was very cooperative and shouted in unison, ¡°Nervous!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?!¡± The Magician asked. ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡± The atmosphere was very good. Magician smiled and said,¡± Now, let us pray for this beautiful princess and handsome prince¡­¡± ¡°Good luck! Good luck! Good luck!¡± The audience shouted. Below the stage, Xia Lemon was very nervous.¡± If the magic trick fails, Mommy won¡¯t really disappear, right?¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched,¡± Have you ever seen such a failed magic trick?¡± Xia Lemon shook her head and then nodded.¡± This is very dangerous. Of course, there is a risk of failure! Moreover, Magician only said that it would be fine as long as Mommy was not injured. He did not say that Daddy was not injured. If he was hit by a few swords, nothing would happen, right?¡± ¡°You worry too much.¡± Xia Yichen said calmly. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if he was hit by a few swords? Perhaps he would have a chance.¡± ¡°..¡±Brother, isn¡¯t your heart a little too cold?! Xia Lemon was speechless. Situ Ye suddenly looked at the two kids. Father what?¡± He seemed to have heard Xia Lemon say ¡®daddy¡¯? Xia Lemon suddenly realized what she had said and quickly shook her head.¡± No, I meant ¡®uncle¡¯! Uncle Situ, your hearing is too bad. It¡¯s better to wear less headphones in the future!¡± .¡±Did he hear wrongly? Situ Ye smiled embarrassedly. Situ Ye looked at the stage again, feeling a littleplicated. At this moment- The magic show had begun! Li Shengxia was invited into a cab that could only fit two people. Soon after, MO Nianchen was also invited in¡­ Magicianmanded and closed the cab. Li Shengxia felt as if the world had turned dark¡­ When she heard the sound of the door being locked, she could not help but feel nervous. MO Nianchen¡¯s lemon scent wafted into her nose¡­ The cab was very small and narrow, barely able to fit two people, so they were very close. She was almost touching his chest. Instinctively, she stretched out her arm and ced it between the two of them, wanting to put some distance between them. God, why was she blushing? Her entire body began to heat up. Was it because she hadn¡¯t been in close contact with him for too long? She no longer liked him, did she? She had already told herself that she didn¡¯t like him. Why did she still have such strange emotions because she was locked in a small space with him?! Recently, she felt that she had gonepletely crazy. The two of them had clearly broken up, but she couldn¡¯t help but think of him.. This feeling was too terrible¡­ Chapter 376 - 376: I Can Protect You Even In The Dark Chapter 376: I Can Protect You Even In The Dark Trantor: 549690339 Had hepletely given up? He would never turn back, right? They no longer had any ¡®and then¡¯, right? Then why did she¡­To him again¡­ Li Shengxia clutched her chest subconsciously, trying to calm herself down. ¡°Why are you so hot? Are you sick?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears. His voice was very soft, mixed with a hint of concern. His maic voice made people lose their minds for a moment. ¡°Of course it¡¯s hot!¡± Li Shengxia said. The confined space was too hot. Because of this, she could not help but blush and her heart beat faster! Yes, that must be the case! The cab was sealed very well. Unless there was a scream outside, she could barely hear what was being said outside. Therefore, the outside should not be able to hear what they were saying inside¡­ The corners of MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but he did not say anything. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he did not speak. Luckily, MO Nianchen had night blindness, so he probably couldn¡¯t see her. Li Shengxia rxed a little at the thought, but she soon felt like a bolt from the blue¡­ He¡­ He had night blindness! Heavens! Then how was he going to dodge when Magician stabbed his sword in? Aren¡¯t they dead for sure? Li Shengxia felt like she had suffered a huge blow. Was this a joke from the heavens?! She hadn¡¯t thought of this problem at all just now. Otherwise, she would have suggested a change on stage! Could she die? Could she die??She really wanted to die first! At this moment¡­ Hiss¨C A long sword suddenly stabbed into the cab from outside. It was so clean and neat that it did not feel like it was stuck. Just as Magician had said, this was an unsealed long sword. It was very sharp.. Heavens! Was she really going to die here? Li Shengxia closed her eyes instinctively, but MO Nianchen suddenly reached out to hug her. Just as the sword was about to pierce her head, he pulled her down to a squat¡­ Li Shengxia felt herself falling into a hug! She wanted to push him away and stand up, but when she looked up, she could see a faint light at the ce where the sword had pierced through. The cold sword reflected a little light, making people inexplicably afraid to move. The long sword stopped in its tracks. It seemed like it would not continue to stab her, but MO Nianchen continued to hug her. The second sword stabbed into her right shoulder. He brought her around in a circle, and the sword was fixed in that position. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief. However, before she could regain her senses, another long sword stabbed in¡­ Li Shengxia really wanted to cry and beg for mercy! This f * cking funny magic trick was for real! What if it really stabbed someone?! MO Nianchen seemed to feel her body trembling. He hugged her and said softly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± He was so calm and indifferent, but it made people inexplicably shocked. A strange emotion shed across Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes. This man¡­He was always toying with her feelings, yet he risked his life for her when she was in danger. It made her want to get close to him again, forgive him, and fall in love with him. They had nothing to do with each other anymore. Why was her heart still beating for him? Why was it that he could always appear by her side as if nothing had happened, trying to please her in every possible way, but at the same time keeping a distance from her? He had said the same thing many times¡­ Every time, it made her heart tremble and she could not help but want to cry¡­ Because it was him, because he was by her side, all her fears were gone¡­ ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡¯ ¡°I won¡¯t let you get hurt.¡± he said. ¡®Why did you¡­¡± MO Nianchen calmly continued, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s no reason. If I have to say why, it¡¯s because I love you.¡± Another long sword stabbed at him, but he nimbly dodged it. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I want to ask¡­¡± Li Shengxia was stunned. She didn¡¯t notice it just now, but now¡­ ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± said MO Nianchen. He dodged another sword. ¡°Don¡¯t you have night blindness?¡± Li Shengxia finally asked.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. ¡°Is this what you want to ask?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip.¡± You don¡¯t have night blindness, do you?!¡±?Otherwise, how could you dodge so many swords?¡± She recalled a movie they watched five years ago, where they bumped into Ouyang and the others. She suddenly understood why their expressions were so strange when she mentioned that MO Nianchen had night blindness! MO Nianchen, that bastard! He was actually lying to her! He did not have night blindness at all! She had actually believed it for more than ten years!! ¡® I never said I had night blindness,¡± MO Nianchen replied calmly.¡± You¡¯re the one who insisted on thinking so.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Then you can¡¯t keep pushing the boat with the current!!¡±Li Shengxia gritted her teeth. He clearly had many opportunities to exin! When she was young, she thought that he had night blindness and did many things for it. And five years ago at Fenghua Hotel, and that time at the cinema¡­ And¡­ And¡­ Too many times! God, she had actually been deceived by him for more than ten years without realizing it!! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± MO Nianchen asked.¡±Anyway, it¡¯s good that you care about me. ¡°You¡­ What a scoundrel.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first day you¡¯ve known me. Is it surprising that I¡¯m a scoundrel?¡±Mo Nianchen calmly spun her around¡­ There were already many swords piercing into the sealed space, and the light gradually became clearer. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Li Shengxia gritted her teeth. ¡°Let go of you. You¡¯re about to be stabbed. I don¡¯t want my ¡®princess¡¯ to disappear from this world.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we have a good cooperation just now? You like it too, right? Come back to my side and into my arms¡­¡± Li Shengxia reached out to p him. ¡°Don¡¯t be too willful, Your Highness. This is not the ce to quarrel.¡¯¡±¡® She was so stupid that she didn¡¯t know that he had lied to her for so many years! Crazy! He didn¡¯t have night blindness, so why did he lie to her for so long?!! ¡°Isn¡¯t it very good? If you don¡¯t have night blindness, it can protect you even in the dark.¡±His voice entered her ears. Li Shengxia was stunned for a moment before she spat out a few words coldly,¡±l don¡¯t need it!¡± ¡°No, you do.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s face suddenly pressed against hers. She was so frightened that she could not speak for a moment. Their lips almost touched. She blushed and wanted to retreat, but she realized that she could not avoid it. At this moment, he had one hand on the back of her head and the other on her shoulder, restraining her. His voice sounded ambiguous¡­ He said,¡± If you say it again, I¡¯ll kiss you..¡± Chapter 377 - 377: Is This the Respect You said? Chapter 377: Is This the Respect You said? Trantor: 549690339 He said,¡± If you say it again, I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± ¡°Her face was red and she could not say a word. ¡°Be good.¡± A faint smile appeared on MO Nianchen¡¯s lips. She clenched her fists tightly and said reluctantly,¡±.. MO Nianchen, we are already strangers.¡± ¡°Any two people who are close to each other in the world start off as strangers,¡± he replied indifferently.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible between you and me!¡± ¡°Are you talking to me because you want me to kiss you? Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish¡­¡± His close lips made her body stiffen. Lemon¡¯s aura spread out crazily.. Her body was trembling, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. He suddenly hugged her and turned around. Just as she thought he would kiss her lips, he suddenly stopped and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just joking with you. I won¡¯t do anything until you nod your head. Is this the respect you speak of?¡± Whoosh¨C At this moment, the door of the cab was suddenly opened. The bright light shone on the narrow cab¡­ Li Shengxia stood rooted to the spot. It was only when the light shone on her face that she realized something. At that moment, MO Nianchen had already released her shoulders and was walking out of the cab. The audience screamed¡­ Li Shengxia walked out in a daze¡­ ¡°The princess has returned!¡± Magician announced in an excited voice. There was a burst of enthusiastic cheers and apuse. The magician smiled and asked the audience,¡±You say, the magic wand is not good! ? ¡°Awesome!¡± Isn¡¯t the princess beautiful?!¡± ¡°Beautiful!¡± Isn¡¯t Prince handsome?!¡± ¡°So cool!¡± ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡± Magician smiled at MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia.¡±¡±Thank you for your cooperation.¡± He then looked at Li Shengxia and teased, ¡± Now you¡¯re asking me if I have a magician¡¯s license?¡¯¡±¡® Hahaha. The audience couldn¡¯t help butugh, and the atmosphere became especially rxed. ¡°The prince is very handsome and has the spirit of a knight. Princess, why don¡¯t you consider him?¡±At this point, Magician asked the audience loudly,¡± Everyone, say, it¡¯s the truth!?¡± ¡°Yes-¡± ¡°Together!¡± ¡°Together!¡± ¡°Together!¡± The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched. What was wrong with this magician? Why did he always talk about this? She ran off the stage awkwardly. Magician said slowly,¡± Prince, your princess has run away. Hurry up and chase after her.¡± Remember to give me a red packet if you manage to catch him.¡± ¡°Quickly chase after them!¡± ¡°Quickly chase after them!¡± ¡°Quickly chase after them!¡± MO Nianchen really went after her. The screams continued¡­ This pair of handsome man and beautiful woman was even more interesting than the magic itself! It was too exciting! As Li Shengxia ran out, Situ Ye immediately stood up and chased after her. Chi Su still had to take care of the two little fellows, so he naturally did not follow them. Xia Lemon looked at how lively everyone was and couldn¡¯t help but say to Xia Yichen,¡±¡±Why does everyone think that daddy and mommy are verypatible? He¡¯s too domineering!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Daddy knows that magician.¡± ¡°Idiot, have you forgotten who insisted oning here today?¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Realization dawned on Xia Lemon.¡± You¡¯re saying that Daddy arranged tonight?!?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. You¡¯re not too stupid.¡± ¡°Daddy is too good¡­ I¡¯ll just sell it now. I told him to create ¡®coincidences¡¯ to make fate seem natural, and he really copied it, even I was fooled! I suddenly felt that I didn¡¯t have to worry about them at all. If I were Mommy, my heart would definitely fall for them again. Everything was just a matter of time.¡± ¡°That might not be the case. It depends on what Uncle Situ does.¡± ¡°Uncle Situ? What was he trying to do! Ah! He couldn¡¯t be going after mommy, right? No, then wouldn¡¯t I be heartbroken?¡± Xia Lemon suddenly stood up and wanted to run out. Xia Yichen calmly pulled her along, ¡± I¡¯ve seen the trailer. The next magic show is very exciting. We¡¯ll leave after we watch it.¡¯¡± Chi Su was speechless. What exactly were these two brats whispering about? Would the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess have a chance to turn things around?? Li Shengxia had no idea where she had gone after she ran out of the house. MO Nianchen was about to catch up with her, so she quickly found a ce to hide. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw MO Nianchen running in another direction to look for her. Why did she always have to be entangled with him? They were clearly separated, but there were still so many interactions! Moreover, her heart was in a mess. She could not even face herself like this. She couldn¡¯t face this person who kept saying that she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore, but at the same time, she was still in a mess because of him. Just as Li Shengxia was at a loss, she suddenly heard Situ Ye calling her¡±Summer! Where are you?¡± ¡°Summer!¡± Li Shengxia quicklyposed herself and walked over to Situ Ye.¡±¡±Situ, I¡¯m here!¡± Situ Ye heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her.¡±¡±l saw you running out alone and was worried about you, so I came out to take a look. Why are you alone?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded awkwardly. ¡°I just want to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Situ Ye seemed to know something and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he smiled and said,¡± Just now I thought you would choose me and your partner.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I thought,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, but I have a phobia of men.¡± ¡°What illness?¡± ¡°Androphobia. I used to have this strange disease for some reason. It¡¯s very difficult for me to get close to the opposite sex, so¡­¡± ¡°So, the tutor is an exception?¡±Situ Ye felt his breathing stagnate. Li Shengxia nodded before shaking her head.¡± Not exactly.¡±¡±She thought for a moment and said, ¡± I couldn¡¯te into contact with the other sex at all in the past. Later on, it got a little better. I wasn¡¯t as scared and rejected as before.¡¯¡±¡® However, he could not do the most intimate thing with anyone else. It was hard to hug¡­ Situ Ye paused and asked,¡± Has anyone else approached you besides him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. Yi Chen. And¡­ Tan Qing had once hugged her shoulders¡­ ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He smiled lightly, seemingly relieved. Since there was someone else who could get close to her, then MO Nianchen was not the only one. So, she should be able to get close to him too, right? ¡°What¡¯s good?¡± Li Shengxia gave Situ Ye a strange look. ¡°Nothing. I just think it¡¯s quite fun for you to do this..¡± Chapter 378 - 378: Mr. Situ, You I re Not Going the Same Way! Chapter 378: Mr. Situ, You I re Not Going the Same Way! Trantor: 549690339 How is it fun?¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. The Almighty Situ¡¯s mind was really different from ordinary people¡¯s. ¡°It feels like once you truly love someone, you¡¯ll definitely love them to the end,¡± Situ Ye said with a smile. Wasn¡¯t it good? Not many people can do it now.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia smiled speechlessly.¡± You have a strange way of thinking.¡± This kind of thing might be a good thing for a certain person, but most of the time, it was just a hindrance.¡± Because it was impossible and unsuitable with a certain person, yet she could not ept anyone else other than him. ¡°As long as I love, I can ovee this fear.¡±¡±Perhaps, this is a challenge for many men.¡± Situ Ye smiled.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a game, why are you challenging me?¡±Li Shengxia smiled speechlessly. Meanwhile, MO Nianchen, who had failed to find Li Shengxia when he went out to chase after her, turned around and saw Li Shengxia and Situ Ye chatting happily. His face darkened. This familiar face that had never smiled at her before was smiling so brightly at another man at this moment¡­ MO Nianchen couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Because he pushed her out with his own hands, ignoring her pleas and using cruel words to push her away with his own hands, he had no right to be jealous of her smiling like a flower in front of others. He should have been happy for her smile, but he realized that he had never been as nonchnt as he appeared to be. He had never been magnanimous. He couldn¡¯t just watch the woman he loved so deeply bloom such a beautiful smile in front of others. Her smile once belonged to him. She had once shyly hugged him and told him that she would handcuff him for the rest of his life. Li Shengxia felt a pair of eyes staring at her. She turned around in a daze and saw MO Nianchen standing there. Her smile froze. Situ Ye was stunned for a moment when he saw MO Nianchen¡¯s expression. He was the best actor, so he naturally knew that if he didn¡¯t experience such deep sorrow personally, no one would be able to interpret it. Situ Ye could not help but size up MO Nianchen. Previously, he had always treated him as a handsome tutor and had never paid him any attention. At this moment, Situ Ye realized that this man¡¯s exquisiteness was beyond ordinary. His every move had an innate domineering aura that could not be replicated. A man with such a noble temperament was definitely not as simple as an ordinary tutor. What kind of past did this man have? She wanted him to let go of her and be willing to be a tutor by her side? MO Nianchen noticed that both of them were looking at him, so he walked toward them and said to Situ Ye,¡±¡±Mr. Situ, it¡¯s gettingte. You have other things to do tomorrow, so you should go back and rest early.¡± Situ Ye smiled when he heard MO Nianchen¡¯s words. ¡°¡®We are used to staying upte. It¡¯s not a problem to sleepte.¡± ¡°You¡¯re used to staying upte. You can¡¯t let the two little fellows stay upte with you. ¡®¡±¡® It¡¯s already midnight, Mr. Situ,¡± MO Nianchen said calmly.¡± It¡¯s about time for your birthday.¡±¡± Situ Ye was speechless for a moment.¡± What you said makes sense. I¡¯ll leave after I send them back.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Mr. Situ. I live on Dexing Road, which is very convenient for them. I¡¯ll definitely send them safely.¡± ¡°..¡±Situ Ye could sense MO Nianchen¡¯s hostility. This hostility needed to be carefully discerned. Perhaps it was because he was more sensitive, or perhaps it was because he and MO Nianchen cared about the same person, so he could sense the faint coldness. ¡°Summer.¡±Situ Ye looked at Li Shengxia.¡± I¡¯m very happy today. You¡¯re here to celebrate my birthday with me. This is the happiest birthday I¡¯ve had in more than twentv vears. Thank vou.¡±¡± ¡°Situ, you¡¯re too polite. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°I like your gift very much.¡± Situ Ye smiled at Li Shengxia. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± ¡°Your hair is messed up by the wind.¡± As Situ Ye spoke, he reached out to tidy Li Shengxia¡¯s hair, but MO Nianchen had already pushed his hand away. His movements were like flowing water. Situ Ye looked at Nianchen in surprise, as if he had confirmed his guess. MO Nianchen looked at Situ Ye and said calmly, ¡°¡±She has her own hands and feet.¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. Situ Ye smiled and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Summer, do you want me to send you back?¡± ¡°Mr. Situ, you¡¯re not on the way.¡±said MO Nianchen. ¡°Sending the girl you like home, no matter which road it is, it will be very smooth. ¡°Situ Ye said lightly. MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He did not expect Situ Ye to respond to him directly. Was this a deration of war? Why did he feel so unhappy? At this moment, the two kids came out with Chi Su after watching the magic show. Situ Ye picked up Lemon first and said with a smile, ¡°Lemon, do you wee Uncle Situ to send you home?¡± ¡°Wee! Of course you¡¯re wee!¡± Lemon said immediately. MO Nianchen was speechless. Despicable! Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief. Situ Ye¡¯s mention of the girl he liked had given her a shock. So he was referring to Lemon! Recently, she really liked to let her imagination run wild. It was impossible for a movie king like Situ to have any strange thoughts about her. She must have been influenced by MO Nianchen to be paranoid. Situ Ye had received Xia Lemon¡¯s approval, but MO Nianchen had said that he did not want Situ Ye to give him a ride. He was afraid that it would affect his image in Xia Lemon¡¯s heart, so he had no choice but to bear with it. The few of them squeezed into the car. Lemon sat on Situ Ye¡¯sp, Xia Yichen sat on Li Shengxia¡¯sp, and MO Nianchen sat beside her, staring at Li Shengxia coldly. Chi Su sat in the front passenger seat. He felt that the atmosphere was very strange¡­ As the car drove, MO Nianchen suddenly said,¡± Lemon, Uncle has strawberry egg tarts. Do you want toe and eat?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Really? I want it, I want it.¡± Xia Lemon quickly crawled to MO Nianchen¡¯s side. MO Nianchen scooped her up and nced at Situ Ye smugly. Situ Ye was speechless. He thought about it and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Summer, I have a concert tomorrow. Here are the tickets. You¡¯re wee to attend. Yi Chen and Lemon.¡± What did he mean? MO Nianchen frowned. He had eliminated him, hadn¡¯t he?? ¡°A concert? Situ, you¡¯re really an all-rounded artist. You¡¯re going to have a concert tomorrow, and you¡¯re only going sote today?¡±Li Shengxia said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Situ Ye said with a smile. The tickets are all in the front row.. super VIP!¡± Chapter 379 - 379: Looks Like Daddy Is Going to Make a Move Chapter 379: Looks Like Daddy Is Going to Make a Move Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia looked at Situ Ye hesitantly.¡±¡±Can I ept it?¡± ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t I also receive your birthday present today?!¡±Situ Ye smiled brightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia smiled and looked at the two kids.¡±¡±Yi Chen, Lemon, are you going to Uncle Situ¡¯s concert?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Yichen replied calmly. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Xia Lemon was very interested.¡± Uncle Situ, you¡¯re so good-looking. You must sing very well too! y a song live! I want to hear it!¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. This little girl was still in his arms, but she was actually thinking about someone else! ! Situ Ye smiled and said to Xia Lemon,¡¯¡±¡®What do you want to hear?¡± ¡°Anything is fine. Uncle Situ, sing whatever you want!¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Situ Ye thought for a moment and started chanting in a low voice. ¡°Today, I want you to feel my love. I don¡¯t want to endure my heart beating so fast anymore. I want to hold your hand and not let go for the rest of my life. Today, I want you to feel my love. I¡¯ll take you to see the sea. I don¡¯t want to wait for anything else. Be/my/baby/tonight¡­¡¯ As he listened, MO Nianchen clenched his fists. What the hell? What did he mean by that?! However, the others did not think so at all. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great!¡± When the song ended, Xia Lemon couldn¡¯t help but be infatuated. Li Shengxia pped immediately.¡± Situ, I didn¡¯t expect you to sing so well too!¡± I thought you were tone-deaf.¡± ¡°Have you ever seen such a beautiful voice?¡± Situ Ye asked with a smile.¡± ¡°Cough!¡± MO Nianchen suddenly started coughing heavily. Everyone involuntarily looked at MO Nianchen. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lemon asked nervously.¡± I¡¯m fine,¡± MO Nianchen replied coldly.¡± My throat is just a little ufortable.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia ignored MO Nianchen and continued, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 be there tomorrow.¡± ¡°Cough¡­Cough cough cough cough cough!¡± MO Nianchen started coughing violently. For the rest of the journey, whenever Situ Ye or Li Shengxia opened their mouths, MO Nianchen would cough violently. The driver was very worried.¡± Sir, do you want me to drive you to the hospital for a check-up?¡± Li Shengxia could not help butugh. ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± MO Nianchen replied coldly. You¡¯ll be fine after coughing.¡± After Situ Ye sent Li Shengxia and the others home, he asked the driver to transfer the car and leave¡­ Li Shengxia pulled Yi Chen and Lemon toward the door. Meanwhile, MO Nianchen stood at the intersection without moving for a long time¡­ He watched as Li Shengxia opened the door and went in. The door was closed after she opened it¡­ He felt that the door was like her heart. She had once opened up to him without reservation, butter, she changed the key and refused to invite him in again. He stands outside the door but doesn¡¯t know how toe in again. He tried to find all the excuses, but he could only force himself. If he went in to sit, he would be chased out again soon¡­ Because there was no ce for him in that family. There¡¯s no room for him inside, the room where he¡¯s in. He had be a passer-by¡­ MO Nianchen had only recently realized that the reason why he could get so many things he wanted in the past was because he was the crown prince. No one dared to snatch it from him, and no one dared topete with him. No one dared to deny him what he wanted. If it was in the past, he could easily buy a house here and be the owner. He could easily imprison her by his side and be her master. He could do whatever he wanted to her, but she could not resist him at all. And now¡­ He chose to be a normal person, not to plunder or fight. Then, it was so difficult to get her¡­ How could he just watch her walk into someone else¡¯s arms!? MO Nianchen took out his phone and calmly dialed a number. Then, Li Shengxia¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Hello? Crown Prince? May I ask why you¡¯re calling me at this time?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s business,¡± replied MO Nianchen coldly.¡± ¡°Official business?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an important banquet in thepany tomorrow. ¡°he said concisely. ¡°What is it? But I¡¯m already¡­¡¯ Before she could finish, he spat out two words coldly, ¡°Refuse it!¡± ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°No matter what reason you have, please put your work first.¡±His tone was stern. ¡°..¡±She was speechless.¡± Of course I¡¯ll put work first.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± He almost didn¡¯t give her a chance to refute. Li Shengxia felt a little aggrieved and bit her lip.¡±.. Are you doing this on purpose?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that bored.¡± MO Nianchen denied it coldly. It was as shameless as he could get. Li Shengxia gripped her phone tightly, thinking to herself,¡¯Lemon and Yi Chen both want to go to Situ¡¯s concert tomorrow.¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯ll get Chi Su to apany them. Any other questions?¡±lt was still a routine tone. . No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll pick you up at six tomorrow morning. I hope you won¡¯t bete.¡± ¡°What kind of banquet needs to be held so early?¡± Li Shengxia raised an eyebrow in surprise.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be on a business trip with me for three days on behalf of thepany. Prepare your luggage. I don¡¯t have the habit of waiting for people.¡± Where¡¯s the respect?¡± ¡°Going on a business trip is your own choice.¡± ¡°..¡±Business trip? He had clearly said that the banquet was the most important! MO Nianchen hung up the phone and thought coldly,¡± To watch someone else¡¯s concert? Dream on! The corner of Chi Su¡¯s mouth twitched.¡¯Crown Prince, where¡¯s your grace?¡¯ ¡® Chi Su, ¡± MO Nianchen said coldly,¡± take good care of those two kids while I¡¯m away. If anything happens to them, I¡¯ll hold you responsible.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes, Crown Prince!¡± Chi Su quickly regained his senses.¡± ¡°Bring them to the concert tomorrow. I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy their needs. If there are any problems, contact me at any time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I believe in your ability.¡± What he meant was that if there was nothing wrong, it was best not to contact me! If there¡¯s anything, solve it as much as you can! Chi Su understood.¡± Yes, Crown Prince.¡± MO Nianchen nced at Li Shengxia¡¯s door and turned to leave. Extreme times required extreme measures. He would respect her as much as he could, and if he couldn¡¯t respect her, he would respect her within a reasonable range. The respect in his dictionary did not mean that she would abandon him to attend someone else¡¯s concert! ¡® Xiaxia, I¡¯m standing at your door. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t open it. I¡¯ll keep knocking. If I can¡¯t open it, I¡¯ll kick it, but I¡¯ll still go in!¡¯ At the same time, she was packing her luggage. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± It was Xia Yichen. Li Shengxia said as she packed her luggage,¡±¡±Mommy is going on a business trip tomorrow. It will take about three days. You and Lemon follow Uncle Assistant well, okay?¡± ¡°Business trip? Why is it so sudden? What about tomorrow¡¯s concert?¡± ¡°Uncle Assistant will apany you.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Good!¡± Xia Yichen nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to bed first. Mommy, I wish you a happy business trip.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia answered. He thought to himself, It¡¯s not happy! It would be strange if MO Nianchen did not do it on purpose! Xia Yichen entered the room and smiled. It seemed like his daddy was going to make his move.. Chapter 380 - 380: Crown Prince, I Haven ‘t Lost My Mind, Have I?! Chapter 380 - 380: Crown Prince, I Haven ¡®t Lost My Mind, Have I?! Trantor: 549690339 The next morning, at six o¡¯clock sharp, MO Nianchen called Li Shengxia.¡± The car is outside your house. Come out.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Li Shengxia hurriedly finished her breakfast and pushed her luggage out. Before she left, she bid farewell to Yi Chen and Lemon, telling them to behave themselves and Chi Su would take care of them. Li Shengxia rushed out and found MO Nianchen waiting for her at the door. ¡°As a superior, I hope that all my employees will be strictly punctual. Since this is your first offense, your sry will be deducted for ten days!¡±Mo Nianchen said coldly. ¡°What? Ten days? ¡®Why¡­¡¯ My second hand was only a few seconds slower!¡±Li Shengxia could hardly believe her ears.
    ¡°Twenty days!¡± ¡°One month!¡± .¡±Li Shengxia hurriedly threw her luggage in the trunk and rushed into the car.¡± Driver, please drive!¡± To the airport!¡± The car quickly started its engine and sped across the ground. She was crazy! Just because of 30 seconds, this bastard had deducted a month¡¯s worth of her sry!! Aaaaaaah! Was there water in his head? At that moment, she saw Chi Su standing at the door with the two kids through the rearview mirror. Li Shengxia turned to look behind her, and Yi Chen and Lemon immediately waved goodbye to her. ¡°Mommy, have a safe trip!¡± She also waved at the two little fellows.¡± Take care of yourself¡­¡± Bye-bye¡­ Special Assistant Chi, please!¡± Chi Su respectfully nodded¡­ The car quickly drove away. It was not until she could no longer see the two little fellows that she finally turned around and sat down. The atmosphere in the car was inexplicably cold¡­ Although she was a little reluctant to part with the two little fellows, with Chi Su around, she did not have to worry about anything. She turned to look at MO Nianchen and saw him sitting calmly on her left side. He was expressionless and seemed to be thinking about something. Li Shengxia thought to herself, ¡®What the hell is this bastard thinking about? Why is he so strict with me all of a sudden?¡¯ However, this seemed to be more like the attitude of a boss towards his employees, right? He couldn¡¯t continue pretending, so he returned to his aloof attitude!?Forget it, why should she care about what he thought? He had already deducted her sry anyway! Next, she had to be vignt at all times and be on her guard. She had to make no mistakes and not let him find fault with her so that her sry would not be deducted again! Soon, they arrived at the airport and boarded the ne. There were manydies in the first-ss cabin. They were shocked to see MO Nianchen and tried to strike up a conversation with him. MO Nianchen had changed his attitude toward the female high school student from a few days ago.¡± Now that you¡¯re on a business trip with me as my assistant, you should know how to handle these trivial matters!¡± Now, I¡¯m taking you to discuss a project worth tens of billions. I want to finish reading all the information before the nends. The only thing you have to do is not let anyone disturb me.¡± ¡°.. Yes, Crown Prince!¡± Li Shengxia answered. Initially, she was quite angry when she heard the first half of his sentence. Why did she have to deal with his private matters? However, after listening to the rest, she seemed to have no reason not to deal with it¡­ He wanted to discuss such a big deal, but he actually brought a rookie like her out? His brain was indeed abnormal! This strange guy was so childish all of a sudden, and then suddenly became so cold and unapproachable, exuding the aura of a male god. I really don¡¯t understand him. Does he have to control all types of women¡­? The most outrageous thing was that no matter what he looked like, it didn¡¯t seem out of ce! However, it was undeniable that the side profile of the person who was reading the document seriously and not being disturbed by anyone looked very good. Some people said that when a man worked hard, he would always have a special charm. That was probably the case. Li Shengxia was lost in her thoughts when she suddenly came back to her senses. God, what was she thinking about? Why was she fantasizing about MO Nianchen for no reason? Was water in her brain? Many people tried to strike up a conversation with MO Nianchen, but they were all stopped by Li Shengxia. MO Nianchen took a moment to nce at her and a faint smile shed across his lips. The smile came so quickly that Li Shengxia did not even notice it. She felt exhausted. Finally, she had gotten rid of everyone who tried to get close to MO Nianchen. She yawned in exhaustion. This time, they were going abroad to talk about business. The flight would take about ten hours. During this period, MO Nianchen had been flipping through the documents seriously. Li Shengxia was getting sleepy and had fallen asleep without her noticing¡­ She slowly leaned her head against MO Nianchen¡¯s shoulder, as if she had found the mostfortable position, and fell asleep. MO Nianchen stiffened slightly. He turned to look at her and realized that she had fallen asleep. How could this simple-minded fool sleep anywhere in an instant? If there was a man sitting next to her who had ill intentions towards her, wouldn¡¯t she be able to seed in minutes? Although he thought so in his heart, he still did not move and let her lean on him. It had been a long time since he had been this close to her. He closed the document and breathed lightly, as if he was reminiscing about the past. The ones they quarreled with, the ones who were unhappy, the ones who were happy, the ones who were distant, the ones who were close¡­Past events. At this moment, she was sitting on his left side, leaning on his left shoulder, sleeping soundly. He slowly stretched out his right hand and saw a faint scar on his right hand. This little finger had once left his body for her. That ring was like a single ring. It was like a curse she had set on him, imprisoning him. In this life, other than her, no one else could give him aplete life¡­ His right hand finally fell on the ends of her hair silently, gently and gently stroking it. He looked at her side profile and wanted to nt a kiss on her forehead, but he gave up in the end. Sometimes, love was so close that he could touch it as long as he reached out his hand. Sometimes love was so far away that he stretched out his hand and found it was just an illusion. No one would be able to look at their beloved girl without any desire. They couldn¡¯t afford to possess or snatch her. At least, he was. He had been waiting for too long for this moment to be so gentle. However, respect did not mean waiting. Waiting was like a life sentence. As he waited, he would lose all hope and forget his original intention. While MO Nianchen was still in a daze, Li Shengxia suddenly woke up. His face immediately turned cold. He used his right hand to hold her face and pushed her away from his shoulder. Li Shengxia quickly covered her face in embarrassment and asked cautiously,¡±¡±That¡­ Crown Prince, did I lose myposure?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s rude to drool on someone else¡¯s clothes, then no.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia nced at MO Nianchen¡¯s left shoulder and felt extremely awkward.¡± Well, I¡¯ll take care of it once we get to the hotel. I promise!¡¯¡±¡® MO Nianchen coldly removed his suit jacket and tossed it aside. Li Shengxia quickly put away his clothes.. Chapter 381 - 381: I’m Here for Business, Not For A Resort! Chapter 381 - 381: I¡¯m Here for Business, Not For A Resort! Trantor: 549690339 It was lunchtime! The flight attendants pushed the lunches and distributed them one by one. Li Shengxia took a sip of orange juice from her lunch and immediately choked on it. MO Nianchen frowned slightly and patted her back. Li Shengxia¡¯s back stiffened.¡± No, I don¡¯t need to trouble you. I can do it myself. ¡±
    ¡°Do you think I want to be troubled by you? You¡¯re so noisy. Do you feel embarrassed disturbing the other passengers?¡± . I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Shengxia lowered her head in embarrassment. MO Nianchen was being too harsh today, but every word he said was perfect and she could not refute him. For some reason, she felt a little ufortable. MO Nianchen had already handed her the handkerchief. She wanted to reject it, but she thought that what he was going to say next would make her feel ashamed. After some thought, she epted it. She seemed to be thinking too much. He didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to her and continued to flip through the documents. ¡°Crown Prince, aren¡¯t you going to eat some?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°If you want to eat it, take it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the food on the ne,¡± MO Nianchen replied calmly.¡± The way he spoke to her waspletely business -like, as if they really had no other contact other than the rtionship between superior and subordinate. Alienated, indifferent¡­ Initially, she was still worried about how she would spend the next three days and two nights on a business trip with him. However, at this moment, she really felt that she was thinking too much. She shouldn¡¯t have guessed what was on his mind. She shouldn¡¯t have thought that MO Nianchen was doing it on purpose just because his business trip coincided with her promise to go to Situ Ye¡¯s concert. Perhaps, he had already given up on her and was forgetting her as she had hoped¡­ Ten hourster, the nended¡­ They had arrived at their destination! ¡°This ce¡­lt looks familiar.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Y City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the capital of Z country,¡± replied MO Nianchen. You grew up here. Why? You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± ¡°..¡±As expected! She actually came back to her hometown for a business trip! This was really embarrassing. ¡± Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± ¡°Do I need to report to you?¡± ¡°No, no, no. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡¯ ¡°Besides, it¡¯s clearly written on the ne ticket that you didn¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia lowered her head awkwardly. ¡°Take your luggage and follow me.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Li Shengxia followed him silently. This was crazy. Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that she would actuallye to Y City for a business trip. If she were to meet someone she would know in the future, how awkward would that be? ¡°You¡¯re really too inferiorpared to Chi Su!¡±Seeing that she could not catch up with him, MO Nianchen grabbed her luggage and carried it forward. Li Shengxia thought to herself, ¡®He knows Chi Su is better than me, why must he go on a business trip with me?¡¯ Chi Su had been his special assistant for many years, so of course he was much better than him! She quickly caught up to him. ¡°Too¡­ Prince, there¡¯s no need. I can do it myself.¡± ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re noisy.¡± ¡± There are familiar faces everywhere,¡± MO Nianchen said with a frown.¡± Can¡¯t you be a little more elegant?¡±!¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Shengxia could only follow him quietly.¡± Then¡­¡± May I ask where are we staying tonight, Crown Prince?¡± ¡°My house.¡± His house? ¡°That¡¯s not very nice¡­¡± Li Shengxia was stunned. Prince, that¡­ Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± He looked at her coldly.¡± What? Do you have a better choice?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± There shouldn¡¯t be a better ce in Y City than the MO Family. She couldn¡¯t say it, so she could only say,¡±Why don¡¯t I find a ce to stay myself?¡± ¡°You¡¯re here for a business trip, not a vacation,¡± he said coldly.¡±What he meant was, don¡¯t be too picky! .¡±Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± I¡­¡± Sorry, I can¡¯t¡­ Going to the house of a man who has nothing to do with me, it doesn¡¯t sound good. I hope the Crown Prince will respect my decision.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Li Shengxia¡¯s heart was pounding when she saw MO Nianchen¡¯s expression. He wouldn¡¯t be angry, would he? So worried.. At this moment, MO Nianchen took out his phone and dialed a number. He said concisely,¡±¡±Hello, it¡¯s me. Empty the presidential suite of Emperor Heritage Hotel. I want to stay for two nights. No matter who makes a reservation, think of a way to reject it.¡± MO Nianchen hung up the phone. Li Shengxia was very embarrassed.¡± I¡¯ll just find a ce to stay. There¡¯s really no need for the crown prince to reserve the presidential suite at the Emperor Heritage Hotel.¡±¡± How expensive was that room? It was said that no more than a hundred people in the world could afford it. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. That¡¯s for me.¡±Mo Nianchen said coldly before gging down a car and entering. ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia was speechless and quickly followed him in. What was wrong with her today? Whatever he said was wrong! What a ghost. Emperor Heritage Hotel¡¯s presidential suite¡­ MO Nianchen pushed the luggage into the room and Li Shengxia quickly said,¡±¡±Then, Crown Prince, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Stop, where are you going?¡± ¡°Um, this is the room that the crown prince booked for himself. I think¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re on a business trip with me. Please follow my n at any time. Do you know how much a presidential suite costs for a night in Emperor Inheritance? You want to get another room alone? As an employee of thepany, have you ever made a budget for thepany¡¯s expenses?¡± Li Shengxia was embarrassed by his words and asked weakly,¡±¡±.. Then, where should I stay?¡± ¡°There are eight rooms in the presidential suite. You can choose one to stay for two nights. Also, sort out this information as soon as possible and go out with me tonight.¡± Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Li Shengxia epted the document silently. ¡°In addition, organize all the designs that you¡¯re satisfied with.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± She did not dare to ask why, so she could only answer,¡±¡±Yes, sir!¡± MO Nianchen had already started to unbutton his shirt and was heading to the bathroom to wash up. Li Shengxia quickly turned away from him, but she could feel her entire face turning red. She hugged the documents tightly and quickly chose a room to tidy up. She could only temporarily forget about MO Nianchen¡¯s ¡®seventy-two transformations¡¯ in a day if she devoted herself to her work. At that moment, Li Shengxia received a call from Situ Ye. She answered the call. Situ Ye asked her,¡±Summer, why didn¡¯t youe today?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I just got off the ne and didn¡¯t have time to tell you. I¡¯m sorry I missed the appointment.¡± ¡°Business trip?¡± Situ Ye was deep in thought.¡± That¡¯s too unfortunate. It¡¯s okay. There are many concerts. It¡¯ll be the same next time.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia said. She did not know that Situ Ye had originally nned to give her a big surprise at the concert today¡­Because of her absence, the surprise was ruined. Situ Ye and Li Shengxia had barely exchanged a few words when MO Nianchen suddenly appeared behind her. ¡°I told you to tidy up the information.. Who are you talking to?¡± Chapter 382 - 382: The Crown Prince Is Not Bad To You, Right?? Chapter 382 - 382: The Crown Prince Is Not Bad To You, Right?? Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia¡¯s spine stiffened when she heard MO Nianchen¡¯s voice. She quickly said to Situ Ye, ¡°¡±Um, Situ, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. That¡¯s all. Goodbye¡­¡± ¡°Hello¡­¡± Situ Ye was about to ask why the man sounded like a tutor when Li Shengxia hung up. Li Shengxia stood up awkwardly and turned to look at MO Nianchen.¡± Um, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Have you finished organizing the information?¡± asked MO Nianchen coldly.¡± ¡°Just a little more,¡± she replied. ¡°I hope that my employees can put in 100% of their attention when they are working. ¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince, I understand!¡±
    ¡°You still have ten minutes to tidy up.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia was shocked. What? She only had ten minutes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses from you to dy. ¡®¡±¡® Also, change into this gown in ten minutes. This project is thepany¡¯s most important project in the near future, so keep your spirits up, understand?¡±?¡± ¡°Understood ! ¡± MO Nianchen turned around and left. Li Shengxia saw the gown that MO Nianchen had thrown behind her chair. This gown is so beautiful. I wonder which designer made it¡­The design was very unique. She did not have time to think about it. Instead, she organized her documents and changed into her gown to avoid being lectured by MO Nianchenter. His cold and routine tone was really scary. She¡¯d better not provoke him. She didn¡¯t want her sry to continue being deducted because of this, nor did she want topensate for her losses. Just thinking about it was terrifying. Ten minutester, MO Nianchen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±¡± Li Shengxia quickly followed. He nced at her and did notment, but there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. The ivory gown fitted her perfectly. He suddenly reached out to her, and she took a step back in fear. He paused for a moment, then continued to reach behind her ear and threw away the hair clip she had tied on her head. Her long hair cascaded down her shoulders obediently. She seemed to have changed into a different person in an instant. She lost the aura of a working woman and had a hint of elegance and sexiness. Li Shengxia tidied up her hair in embarrassment. MO Nianchen had already turned around and was walking out¡­ She hurriedly followed him. Li Shengxia followed MO Nianchen to a grand banquet. The white piano was yed by the pianist in the middle of the dance floor. The beautiful movement made people unable to help but spin. MO Nianchen led Li Shengxia to the center of the dance floor and stopped in front of a handsome man. ¡°Hello. Prince, long time no see. Today¡¯s femalepanion is very beautiful. ¡°The man, who was holding a cocktail in one hand and a pretty girl in the other, greeted MO Nianchen and snapped his fingers at Li Shengxia. ¡°Li Shengxia was confused. MO Nianchen briefly introduced them to Li Shengxia.¡±¡±He¡¯s Sheng Kai, the partner we¡¯re going to work with.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Sheng.¡± Li Shengxia quickly greeted Sheng Kai. ¡°Your secretary?¡± Sheng Kai nodded at Li Shengxia and raised his eyebrows at MO Nianchen.¡± You have good taste.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°She¡¯s an employee of mypany. She¡¯s my assistant who went on a business trip with me this time. ¡°said MO Nianchen. ¡°Assistant? He had long heard that the Crown Prince had never changed his assistant for many years and had only brought Special Assistant Chi with him. Was today really rare? It¡¯s actually a beautiful woman who has been sent with the water. Could it be that the Crown Prince¡¯s peach blossoms had blossomed?¡± ¡°Young Master Sheng, there¡¯s no need to keep mentioning an irrelevant person. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± ¡°Sigh, this is your fault, Crown Prince. With such a beautiful woman beside you, how can you be an irrelevant person? Even if I just look at her, I can¡¯t pretend that she doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Sheng Kai smiled at Li Shengxia and asked,¡± By the way, what¡¯s your name? ¡°Mr. Sheng, you can call me Summer.¡± ¡°Summer?l remember that the designer who appeared in Mary magazine some time ago was called this. After taking a closer look, you two look quite simr.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for Mr. Sheng to notice me.¡± Sheng Kai¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Oh?! I didn¡¯t expect you to go to the Emperor Inheritance Group so quickly. The crown prince treats you well, right?¡± What kind of strange question was this? Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly and replied,¡±¡±Prince is very good to all his employees.¡± ¡°Just an employee?¡± Sheng Kai did not seem to believe it. . That¡¯s right.¡± Li Shengxia felt that Sheng Kai¡¯s gaze was a little presumptuous and ufortable. ¡°In that case, Miss Summer, do you mind dancing with me?¡± Sheng Kai smiled. ¡°As he spoke, he had already removed his hand from his femalepanion¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia did not react in time. Sheng Kai had already reached out his hand to her. The gesture was obvious. If she did not dance with him, he would be displeased, but¡­She really didn¡¯t have the habit of dancing with others. Even with Tan Qing, she couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Miss Summer, you won¡¯t not give me face, right?¡±Seeing that she was not moving, Sheng Kai could not help but raise his eyebrows at her. Li Shengxia was stunned for a moment before she calmed down and looked at MO Nianchen subconsciously. Her eyes were pleading for his help. He would help her reject this dance, right? ¡± Young Master Sheng,¡± MO Nianchen said calmly,¡± she¡¯s a dance maniac and has never danced with anyone before. She doesn¡¯t deserve to dance with you. Besides, her calf was hit by a child¡¯s skateboard just now. It would be bad if if she stepped on your shoes. Compared to her, isn¡¯t the beauty beside you more pleasing to the eye?¡±¡± Sheng Kai was surprised that MO Nianchen would speak up for her. It was just a dance, and the crown prince had brought a woman over. He actually rejected such a small matter. She was indeed willful. Did the crown prince bring such a beautiful woman to the banquet just for him to take a look? Could it be that he had taken a fancy to his femalepanion?? Sheng Kai said,¡±¡±The beauty beside me is indeed not bad. If Crown Prince likes her, we can exchange tonight.¡± .¡±What was an exchange? Exchange femalepanions? Li Shengxia was puzzled. But the woman beside Sheng Kai had already started screaming. The Crown Prince was so handsome that there were probably not many women who would not be tempted. If they could spend a night with him, they would have no regrets in their lives. MO Nianchen calmly asked the waiter to pour him a cocktail and said,¡±¡±There are plenty of opportunities to talk about beauties. Young Master Sheng, why don¡¯t you discuss the contract with me tonight? Cooperating with the Emperor Inheritance was a business that would never lose money.. If he had more money, would he be afraid of not having women?¡± Chapter 383 - 383: I Won I t Let You Be In Charge Of This Project! Chapter 383 - 383: I Won I t Let You Be In Charge Of This Project! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It seems that the crown prince is not interested in the beauty beside me. ¡°Sheng Kai withdrew his hand coldly, clearly displeased. ¡°Young Master Sheng.¡± MO Nianchen leaned forward slightly and whispered in Sheng Kai¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Summer, it¡¯s a little inconvenient tonight. If you need a woman, I have more good candidates.¡± ¡°Is that so? That was really a pity. Sheng Kai said casually. He thought to himself,¡¯The Crown Prince is protecting this woman so much. I¡¯m afraid it has something to do with her.¡¯
    The more MO Nianchen defended him, the more interested he became. What was so special about this woman that the crown prince would ignore a big client like him and protect her to the end?! ¡°Young Master Sheng. I wish us a happy cooperation.¡± MO Nianchen clinked sses with Sheng Kai with a cocktail. Sheng Kai deliberately blocked the cocktail and said with a smile, ¡°¡±The Crown Prince came here personally to discuss the contract. How can he drink in person? This cup of wine is not for you to drink, don¡¯t you think? Crown Prince?¡± As he said that, he looked at Li Shengxia meaningfully. His meaning was clear: he wanted Li Shengxia to drink it! ¡°She¡¯s just a designer. She doesn¡¯t drink at all. ¡°Mo Nianchen finished the cocktail in one gulp as an apology to Sheng Kai. ¡°Crown Prince, I don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re here to discuss a contract with me and bring a woman to see me. I can¡¯t dance with her, nor can I let her bring you wine. Master Sheng, with the strength of the Emperor¡¯s heritage, do you still need a woman to negotiate a project? The reason I brought her here is to let you two get to know each other first. I want to hand over our coboration project to her. ¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. What did he say? She had to be in charge of this project!! This was a project worth tens of billions. He was crazy!? Sheng Kai could not help but feel surprised when he heard MO Nianchen¡¯s words.¡± Her?¡± He sized her up before turning to MO Nianchen.¡± Crown Prince, you¡¯re such a joker, aren¡¯t you? There were plenty of outstanding designers from Emperor Heritage, and it was more appropriate for someone like Master Eopy to be in charge of the project. Even though thedy in front of him had appeared in Mary Magazine before, she was still a newbie. If she were to be in charge of this order, would she be able to bear the responsibility if something went wrong? ¡°Young Master Sheng doesn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Whether she can handle it or not, I¡¯m just boasting. However, Summer¡¯s talent has been recognized by Eopy.¡± Seeing that MO Nianchen was telling the truth, Sheng Kai was displeased.¡± Crown Prince, I don¡¯t think the Emperor Inheritance is sincere in cooperating with us this time.¡± ¡°I know that a project worth 10 billion yuan is just a drop in the ocean for the Emperor Inheritance, but you¡¯re looking down on me by using a neer to trick me like this.¡± Even for Eopy, ¡± MO Nianchen said calmly,¡± it started as a neer before it became a top designer. Summer¡¯s design had been affirmed by the Heavenly King Movie King, and it had also made a name for itself in the industry. If I wasn¡¯t satisfied, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have rmended her to you. Young Master Sheng, why don¡¯t you give Summer a chance first? If her design doesn¡¯t satisfy you, we can change to another designer.¡± Sheng Kai rejected coldly.¡± I know that Emperor Inheritance is a world-ss group. The design projects under it are top-notch. A master like Eopy is what I want. I can work with him without worry.¡± Other people, forget it! If the Emperor Inheritance doesn¡¯t want Eopy to take on this project, then I have other candidates.¡± ¡°Hurry up and show Sheng Kai the designs that you¡¯ve designed. ¡°Mo Nianchen nced at Li Shengxia and said immediately. It was only then that Li Shengxia understood why he had asked her to organize so much information and her previous works. She immediately understood and handed over the information with both hands.¡±Mr. Sheng, this is a design I¡¯ve designed before. I hope you can take a look before making a decision.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Sheng Sheng Kai pushed away the document that Shengxia handed over and said coldly,¡±¡±l understand Prince¡¯s sincerity. I¡¯m sorry, but our Blooming Group hasn¡¯t fallen to the point where we need a nameless designer toplete a project worth 10 billion yuan. This project is nothing to the crown prince, but to me, it¡¯s very important and needs to be decided very carefully. I¡¯m sorry to have made Princee all the way here for nothing. I still have to continue attending the banquet, so I won¡¯t be seeing you off. Goodbye.¡± Li Shengxia clenched her fists at Sheng Kai¡¯s firm refusal. She knew that MO Nianchen had made a rash decision. How could she be responsible for such arge order? He must be crazy to make such a decision! However, this was a very big opportunity for her. This meant that thepany valued her. If she could take on this project andplete it well, it would be an important turning point in her life! Since MO Nianchen had given her such an opportunity, she had to fight for it herself! ¡°Mr. Sheng!¡± Li Shengxia called out to Sheng Kai before MO Nianchen could. When she saw Sheng Kai pause, she quickly caught up with him and stood in front of him. She said,¡¯ ¡°I know that to you, I¡¯m just a nameless neer. I¡¯m young, I¡¯m not famous, and I don¡¯t have many works. It¡¯s indeed very difficult for you to entrust such a project to me.¡± ¡°However, I think that even a genius needs someone to give her a chance to shine. ¡± ¡°The works in my hands are all exquisite works that I have designed in the past. It¡¯s not a small number, but it¡¯s not much either. Mr. Sheng, you only need to spend a few minutes flipping through it and you can be sure that it¡¯s the design you want.¡± ¡°I think the most important thing in a design is the inspiration. It¡¯s the work itself, not the author. Please give me this chance. Perhaps you¡¯ll make a new decision.¡± Sheng Kai said coldly,¡± ¡°A newbie is indeed a newbie. The work itself was naturally important, but it could only be turned into a real masterpiece by a first-ss designer.¡± ¡°A top designer is a brand in itself. His brand effect, publicity, and marketpetitiveness are definitely not something that a nameless designer can understand.¡± ¡°Miss Summer, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, but this project is very important to me. I definitely can¡¯t let anything go wrong with it. You¡¯re not my ideal designer..¡± Chapter 384 - 384: Sheng Kai’s Difficulty Chapter 384 - 384: Sheng Kai¡¯s Difficulty Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia continued when she saw that he was still rejecting her,¡± ¡® Young Master Sheng, I understand how you feel. I admit that I¡¯m not very famous now, and it¡¯s impossible for me to be aspetitive in the market as Master Eopy.¡± ¡°However, as a designer, I believe in my own designs. At the same time, I cherish and care for them. No matter how many people will deny them, they are the best in my heart.¡± ¡°You can refuse to work with me because I¡¯m a neer, but you can try to see my work. Whether it was good or bad would not change because you looked at it or not.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say if you deny my work after seeing it, but if you deny itpletely because it¡¯s not from a famous person, it¡¯s the greatest disrespect to a designer.¡±
    ¡°I don¡¯t force you to respect me, but I think you¡¯ll be more qualified to criticize me after you¡¯ve seen my work. What do you think?¡± Sheng Kai could not help but look at MO Nianchen after hearing what Li Shengxia said. ¡°Crown Prince, the person you brought is really eloquent. I don¡¯t think it will affect this matter whether I see it or not. However, I think that if she insists on letting me see it, it¡¯s not like I won¡¯t look at it.¡± ¡°However, I want to know how sincere you are to discuss this cooperation with me. If it¡¯s just perfunctory, I don¡¯t want to waste our time. If you really have sincerity, then show some sincerity.¡± ¡°What kind of sincerity does Young Master Sheng want?¡±said MO Nianchen. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of good wine at the banquet today. ¡®¡±¡® I want her to drink a mouthful of each,¡± Sheng Kai said.¡± ¡°Young Master Sheng, you don¡¯t have to force me.¡± Frowning slightly, MO Nianchen said,¡±¡±She really doesn¡¯t know how to drink.¡± Seeing MO Nianchen¡¯s refusal, Sheng Kai said lightly,¡±¡±Crown Prince, it¡¯s meaningless for you to be like this. If you really don¡¯t have sincerity, then there¡¯s no need to continue the discussion today.¡± Sheng Kai smiled when he heard that. MO Nianchen immediately held Li Shengxia¡¯s wrist to stop her from drinking. There were no less than a hundred types of wine at the banquet. Even if one drank a mouthful of each type, it would not be a small amount. Moreover, the most taboo when drinking wine was to mix several types of wine together. For a person like Li Shengxia who was usually drunk, this was undoubtedly a terrible torture. He knew that Sheng Kai was deliberately making things difficult for them to back off. However, since he came here, he naturally had to take down this case! MO Nianchen looked at Sheng Kai.¡± I¡¯ll drink it for her. How about double?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Double?¡± Sheng Kai was surprised that MO Nianchen would drink so much for Li Shengxia without even thinking about it. They must have a special rtionship. Otherwise, why would he let a newbie take charge of such a big project? Sheng Kai shook his head lightly.¡± Crown Prince, everyone knows that you can hold your liquor. If you really want to drink it for her, I can take a step back. There are no less than a hundred types of wine here. You only need to choose 50 of them. The condition is that you drink a ss of each type.¡± The original mouthful turned into a cup¡­! Li Shengxia widened her eyes in surprise. How could this be? No one could stand drinking so many types of alcohol! ¡°Sheng¡­¡± ¡°Good!¡± MO Nianchen answered before Li Shengxia did. He pushed her away.¡± Since Young Master Sheng is so straightforward, I have no reason not to agree. ¡®¡±¡® Sheng Kai raised his eyebrows and looked at him with interest.¡±¡±The Crown Prince is indeed generous. Men, bring a wine cup.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Sheng.¡± The attendant quickly responded and went to prepare. ¡°Wait, get me a beer ss.¡±Sheng Kai ordered the waiter while smiling at MO Nianchen.¡±¡±Otherwise, how could it be enough for the crown prince to ¡®savor¡¯ This Sheng Kai was too much! Li Shengxia bit her lip and was about to speak when MO Nianchen stopped her. He lowered his voice coldly and said to her,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve given me enough trouble?¡± ¡°But if you drink so much, you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you underestimating me too much?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, no matter what, I don¡¯t want you to use your health to exchange for an order. Although the profits from this order were huge, life and health were the greatest fortune and happiness for a person to live in this world. I can give up on this order. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Heh. You can give up on this order? Li Shengxia, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t seem to understand. This is the Emperor Inheritance¡¯s contract, not yours. Although I chose you as the designer, it doesn¡¯t mean that you have the right to decide on the contract.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, what are you trying to do? Do you think the trick of hurting yourself will work? Even if you die drunk here, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°What about you? I advise you not to tter yourself. You¡¯re not as important as you think.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m your superior now. Don¡¯t talk to me in amanding tone, understand?¡± ¡°Then let me drink it! After all, I only need a sip, and you¡­¡± He wanted to drink an entire cup! ¡°Pay attention to your status. Don¡¯t order me around, and don¡¯t make decisions for me. I don¡¯t like to repeat myself!¡± ¡°Get out of the way. Don¡¯t interfere with my matters. ¡°Mo Nianchen pushed Li Shengxia aside. The long table was filled with a row of drinks. Most people would get drunk after a few sses of all kinds of alcohol, but he had to drink a whole fifty sses! From left to right, he picked up a ss of wine from the table and poured it into his mouth¡­ Elegant, calm, indifferent¡­ It was as if the wine was like in water and would not have any effect on him. At first, MO Nianchen had a few drinks and attracted a lot of attention. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the crown prince of the Emperor Inheritance? It was said that he was going to finish the fifty sses of wine on the table.¡± ¡°No way! There was quite a lot of wine in here that had a strong aftertaste. If he really drank it all, wouldn¡¯t he die??¡± ¡°I heard that Prince has never been drunk before. Is he trying to challenge his alcohol tolerance??¡± [This is too much!] ¡°As expected of the crown prince, he¡¯s so handsome even when he¡¯s drinking. He¡¯s simply too handsome!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so lovestruck. Quick, let¡¯s see how many cups he canst.¡± ¡°I bet ten sses. The tenth cocktail is very strong. Ordinary people will get drunk after a few sips.¡± ¡°I guess, the seventh cup.¡± Many people were extremely curious and came over to watch the show. At that moment, MO Nianchen had already downed five sses of different drinks. Li Shengxia looked at him and subconsciously grabbed the hem of her dress¡­ The sixth cup¡­ The seventh cup¡­ ¡°Heavens, he didn¡¯t even react!¡± ¡°What a terrifying alcohol tolerance¡­!¡± ¡°An ordinary person would probably be stunned long ago¡­¡¯ The tenth cup was indeed very strong¡­ A drunken blush began to appear on his cheeks. [It¡¯s a new month again.. Those who have monthly votes, give them to me Chapter 385 - 385: Li Shengxia, What Right Do You Have to Care About Me? Chapter 385 - 385: Li Shengxia, What Right Do You Have to Care About Me? Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen¡¯s cheeks began to flush red from the alcohol. However, his actions were still as calm as ever¡­ He drank cup after cup elegantly and calmly. More and more empty cups appeared¡­ The twenty-second cup¡­
    At first, he found it difficult to resist the strong stimtion of the wine mixed together, but he continued calmly. The twenty-third cup¡­ The twenty-fourth cup.. Tne surrounamg spectators naa alreaay startea screaming. The screams slowly disappeared, leaving only the sound of breathing. Everyone was on tenterhooks for him¡­ She was afraid that he would copse in the next second. However, he still insisted. The next cup, the next cup. The thirtieth cup¡­ The more painful it was, the stronger the liquor was. It stimted his nerves, and the nausea in his stomach invaded his world¡­ Only his slightly furrowed brows announced that he was already forcing himself. He shook his body slightly, one hand pressing on the table, the other hand holding the wine ss. He paused, as if he was considering how to drink it¡­ Li Shengxia could not stand it anymore! Anyone could see that he was putting on a brave front! However, he still had to pretend that nothing had happened! Was he crazy? Did he want to die? Wasn¡¯t it just an order? Why did he have to y with his life?? Sheng Kai was deliberately making things difficult for him. She did not believe that he could not tell. Why did he do that? Was it just to give her a chance to show Sheng Kai her designs?? Wasn¡¯t he already about to forget her by treating her so coldly? Wasn¡¯t she unimportant to him? Did he have to do such a strange thing for her? Her heart was in a mess¡­ ¡°Stop drinking!¡± Li Shengxia took a step forward and grabbed MO Nianchen¡¯s arm to stop him from pouring the wine into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Move.¡± He frowned drunkenly and wanted to push her away. Because of the alcohol, he was already in a daze. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Li Shengxia held him.¡± Let¡¯s go back.¡± I don¡¯t want him to see it anymore. I don¡¯t need anyone to judge whether my design is good or not.¡± ¡°I told you to move aside.¡± I beg you.¡± she said with a frown. ¡°Li Shengxia, what right do you have to beg me? What right do you have to care about me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Li Shengxia felt like crying. Yes, she was not qualified. She had no right to beg him, no right to care about him. What about him? Why did he do such a thing? Why did she drink so much just to let Sheng Kai see her design drafts? ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Move aside.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just being lovey-dovey. Please, don¡¯t drink anymore.¡±She looked at him with tears in her eyes.¡± I know I was wrong. I¡¯m just a nobody. What right do I have to ask others to see my designs? What right do I have to let others try to ept my ideas? What right do I have to let others give me a chance? What right do I have to ask others to respect me? I¡¯m just a nameless designer. I can¡¯t take on such a heavy responsibility. I¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I need to trust you??Get lost, don¡¯t make me say it a fourth time!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s Intimidation MO Nianchen had already pushed her away and finished all the wine. One cup, one cup, and another cup¡­ She could only look at him helplessly, but there was nothing she could do¡­ He wanted her to trust him? This wasn¡¯t the trust she was talking about¡­ Why did he mention what she had said while he was saying those vicious words and pushing her away? She did not know if he had given up on her! However, she didn¡¯t want to see her do such a ridiculous thing tor her again! ¡°I¡¯ll drink!¡± Li Shengxia picked up her cup. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it. I was the one who wanted him to look at my design. I should be the one drinking it.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, what do my words mean to you? Huh? What was it? Didn¡¯t you f * cking tell me that it¡¯s better if I die!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? What right do you have to make decisions for me?¡±Mo Nianchen snatched the ss back and continued drinking. The forty-third cup.. The forty-fourth cup¡­ There were only six cups left¡­ He felt like his head was about to explode. He felt like he was going crazy. She had no idea how many things he had done for her. What could she see?? It was just a few sses of wine. Did she have to be like this¡­ Back then, he had asked her to forgive him for his decision. He chose to leave her because he was seriously ill and had a high mortality rate. But how could she say that? Didn¡¯t they say that the death rate was extremely high? Then why don¡¯t you just die? I¡¯ll forgive you if you die. Why did she care about his life now? This dumb woman who doesn¡¯t mean what she says! If she didn¡¯t force her, she would never know what she was thinking! She didn¡¯t know anything! She did not know how painful it was for him to persist until today and pretend that nothing had happened as he yed all kinds of roles¡­ How could such pain bepared to drinking a few sses of wine!? The kind of loss that was more painful than death, the kind of loss that was more painful than death¡­ She did not understand at all¡­ Forty-nine cups¡­ Fifty cups¡­ Crazy screams and cheers rose and fell¡­ MO Nianchen felt a splitting headache. Sheng Kai couldn¡¯t believe that he had actually finished fifty sses ofpletely different wines. He was really drinking like a madman. MO Nianchen put down hisst ss and turned around slowly. He looked at Sheng Kai and said calmly,¡±¡±Young Master Sheng, you won¡¯t go back on your word, right?¡± He could still chat with her so calmly, as if the person who had just drunk 50 sses of different drinks was not him! Sheng Kai came back to his senses in shock.¡± Crown Prince, you¡¯ve really impressed me. I understand Prince¡¯s sincerity. I will keep this design. As for the oue, it is not within the scope of our agreement.¡± ¡± I don¡¯t ept answers that I haven¡¯t considered carefully. Young Master Sheng, why don¡¯t you spend the night thinking about it? I¡¯lle to you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Kai nodded. ¡± What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± MO Nianchen said to Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Take care, Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Do you need me to send you back?¡± asked Sheng Kai quickly.¡± After what had just happened, he now had more respect for MO Nianchen. This man was not only charismatic, but he also had a terrifying willpower. How many people in this world could drink 50 sses of different drinks and still be so calm? He was probably the only one! ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Young Master Sheng. Goodbye! ¡°Mo Nianchen walked toward the door, and Li Shengxia quickly followed him. As he walked over, he was met with countless exmations and apuse. They had all heard that MO Nianchen was a good drinker, but no one expected him to be this good! MO Nianchen calmly walked to the elevator and pressed the button. The elevator opened, and he remained calm. The elevator closed. He suddenly copsed. Li Shengxia was shocked and quickly held him up..¡±Mo Nianchen, MO Nianchen, how are you??¡± Chapter 386 - 386: Do You Like Me? Xiaxia. Chapter 386 - 386: Do You Like Me? Xiaxia. Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia was shocked and quickly held him up.¡±Mo Nianchen, MO Nianchen, how are you??¡± He couldn¡¯t hear her. It was as if he couldn¡¯t hear her call at all. The taste of alcohol rushing to his brain seemed to push him into hell for a moment, causing him to have a splitting headache¡­ It was as if he could see the nervousness in her eyes. He wanted to reach out and caress her face. He wanted to know if this was an illusion. Xiaxia, are you nervous for me? Do you care about me? Do you care if I¡¯m dead or alive?¡¯ ¡®Actually, I¡¯ve been looking for a shoulder to sleep on¡­¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t think about anything, don¡¯t recall anything, don¡¯t regret it, don¡¯t pursue it¡­¡¯ ¡®Just close your eyes and rest for a while. It¡¯ll be fine¡­¡¯ ¡°MO Nianchen!¡± Li Shengxia called out to him. She knew it! He drank so much wine, how could he bepletely fine with his shots! She knew that he couldn¡¯t be fine! Heavens! How did he do it! How could she say goodbye to Sheng Kai calmly and walk away in front of everyone as if nothing had happened? Couldn¡¯t he treat her better? Lunatic! MO Nianchen was a lunatic! A super madman invincible in the universe! In this world, there were only things he wanted to do and things he didn¡¯t want to do. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. Even if he could not hold on any longer, he had to pretend that nothing had happened and not reveal his weaknesses in front of anyone. This was him. This was MO Nianchen¡­ ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯ll walk by myself¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°MO Nianchen! Can you not be so stubborn!¡± ¡°Xiaxia¡­You smell like Xiaxia. Are you Xiaxia?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Xiaxia¡­l must be dreaming again. How can you care about me¡­l¡¯m not drunk. It¡¯s just that I can only see you who cares about me in my dreams¡­¡± ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°I want to learn to forget you¡­But I can¡¯t learn it¡­l want to learn to love you¡­ But 1¡­¡± Li Shengxia was stunned when he started sobbing. Was this the legendary drunkenness? Why did the usually arrogant MO Nianchen act like a child when he was drunk.. Li Shengxia hailed a taxi and helped the drunk MO Nianchen into the car. They then drove toward the hotel. ¡°MO Nianchen, get in the car¡­Be careful, I¡¯ll support you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I don¡¯t need your fake kindness. When I woke up from my dream, you ignored me again. I¡¯ve had enough¡­Li Shengxia, is your heart made of stone?¡± MO Nianchen, who had a pitiful look on his face just a moment ago, suddenly changed his expression. Li Shengxia bit her lip helplessly.¡±.. MO Nianchen, can you stop being crazy??Quickly sit down¡­Mr. Driver, please drive me to Emperor Heritage Hotel.¡¯¡±¡® The car drove on the road. Frowning coldly, MO Nianchen mumbled, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Stay away from me. I¡¯m not drunk, nor am I crazy. I¡¯m very sober. If you want to get lost, then f * cking get lost. Don¡¯t let me find you again. Get lost¡­¡± Ugh¡­¡¯ He vomited all over her. Li Shengxia knitted her brows in worry. She really did not know why he was acting so crazy today, nor did she know why her heart ached so much. ¡°How can I ignore you! You bastard¡­¡± Li Shengxia took a deep breath.¡¯lf you really want me to get lost, I shouldn¡¯t do such a ridiculous thing and mess up other people¡¯s hearts. Bastard, bastard, bastard!¡¯! His fingers suddenly pressed down on her shoulders. He looked into her eyes and frowned.¡±Crying? She bit her lip and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±¡± He suddenly felt a little apologetic.¡± I didn¡¯t mean to vomit on you. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of this!¡± She didn¡¯t want to cry because of this! ¡°Do you like me? Xiaxia¡­¡± At this point, MO Nianchen spat it out again. Li Shengxia patted his back. ¡®¡±¡®Now is not the time to talk about this. Let¡¯s find a chance to talk about it, okay?¡± ¡°Talk about what? What¡¯s there to talk about with you??Other than dating you, I don¡¯t want to f * cking date you!¡± ¡°Ugh.. ¡°MO Nianchen, are you alright?¡± MO Nianchen had fallen asleep¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s heart was in a mess¡­ Rumble¡­ Rumble¡­ The sky was still raining¡­ She helped him into the presidential suite of the Emperor Heritage Hotel. Seeing that she was in a sorry state, she went to wash up. And he vomited until the sky turned dark¡­ She thought for a moment, then fetched some hot water and wiped him with a hot towel. His clothes were also dirty. She thought about it and reached out to unbutton his shirt¡­ One, two, three¡­ She did not know why she was in such a mess. She knew that he was so drunk that he probably didn¡¯t even remember what he said tonight. However, her heart was in a mess. It was as if she could no longer walk beside him as if nothing had happened and pretend that nothing had happened¡­ It was as if she could no longer push him away coldly and pretend not to know why he was so distant to her. ¡°If you can¡¯t learn it, don¡¯t love me¡­lsn¡¯t it fine if you don¡¯t love me?¡± She murmured softly. It had been a long time since she had such an intimate action with him¡­ Help him lie down and unbutton his shirt, help him wipe his body. A long, long time ago, she had also done these things with him, but now that she thought about it, she felt as if her entire heart was trembling. The most familiar stranger¡­ If she was really unfamiliar with him, why would she look at him and feel something¡­ She took off his dirty clothes and wiped his body. When she saw the wound on his chest, she remembered the bullet he had blocked for her. She wiped slowly, then his arm, all the way down to his fingers. His long and clean fingers had a familiar scent to them. His fingers had once caressed her face, gently rubbed her hair, held her hand tightly, and hugged her tightly¡­ Also, the little finger on his right hand had once left his body because of her. Did this man really love her? If it wasn¡¯t true, why did he do so much for her? If it was true, why did he hurt her again and again? Even though she had used ten years, she still could not really understand him, even a little¡­ Perhaps it was because she was too soft-hearted, so he grabbed her weakness and treated her like this. She clearly knew, but she was still stupid. When she was finally done wiping him, she reached out and touched his face. His face was still the same as before, but it was more mature and deep than before. The best man, the worst man, the man she wanted to get rid of the most, the man she couldn¡¯t stop¡­ Chapter 387 - 387: Why Should I Let Go of You? I’m Afraid of Thunder Too! Chapter 387 - 387: Why Should I Let Go of You? I¡¯m Afraid of Thunder Too! Trantor: 549690339 They had gone through too much together, which was why it was so difficult to forget. It was so difficult that she could not do it no matter how many times she tried. The things she had experienced with him were too profound. They were engraved in her life and in her mind. Getting rid of him was equivalent to getting rid of his own life. Unless his life was no longer there, no matter how hard he tried, it would be in vain. Lightning was still shing and thunder was rumbling outside. In this rainy season¡­ It was on a rainy day that he broke her heart. The confession from ten years ago, which had ended in vain, was only told to her after ten years. It was just a misunderstanding. However, five years ago, when she thought that he had fallen in love with her, he had ruthlessly pushed her away. That memory tortured her repeatedly, making her afraid to trust him again. Yeah, didn¡¯t we say goodbye? As she thought of this, she slowly pulled her fingers away from his face. She stood up and was about to pour the water away when he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the bed. The world was spinning. When she came back to her senses, she realized that he was pressing her down on the bed and hugging her tightly! At this moment, the scorching body temperature spread over unscrupulously. Her body stiffened as she tried to break free, but he hugged her even tighter. Had she fallen for him again? Why did she always fall into his arms so easily? Such a lemon fragrance, such a scorching body temperature, such a wild hug! He had always missed it and it had never disappeared. He kept telling himself not to, not to, not to fall into his trap, not to repeat the same mistake again. He had been saying this for ten years. Why? Why was it that when she met him, she always had nowhere to hide¡­ MO Nianchen, let go of me!¡± ¡°Why should I let you go? I¡¯m also afraid of thunder.¡± ¡°!! What did you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of thunder too. I want to burrow into your embrace too. I want you tofort me too¡­ Li Shengxia was startled. Are you drunk?¡± Why did she suddenly feel so horrified?! Don¡¯t tell me that he was acting like a lunatic today because he was afraid that thunder woulde near her when Situ was at her house that day¡­Then, she became jealous! He didn¡¯t answer her. ¡°MO Nianchen? Say something!¡± Li Shengxia tried to push him away. However, he hugged her very tightly, very tightly, very tightly. He didn¡¯t say another word, as if what he said just now was all sleep talk. So it was sleep talking¡­ It turned out that the two of them could only face each other quietly when one of them was unconscious¡­ What was this cruel fate?! She gave up on pushing him away. She didn¡¯t know when she had fallen asleep. It had been a long time since she had a good night¡¯s sleep, but tonight, she slept exceptionally soundly, as if all the nightmares would nevere again. And she still had, had all the good things. A beautiful childhood, a beautiful first love, a beautiful dream, a beautiful everything. ¡®Admit it, Li Shengxia, you can¡¯t refuse to get close to his heart.¡¯ That¡¯s why you¡¯re trying so hard to escape him. However, it was useless to escape. ¡®Just treat tonight as a dream. Let me have you again in my dream. Let me have your body temperature, your embrace, and your aura¡­¡¯ Then at dawn, we forget each other. Before that, Li Sheng would never have dreamed that the first night of his business trip with him would be spent in such a manner. The next day, dawn! Li Shengxia was jolted awake from her sleep. She quickly retreated backward and fell to the ground with a thud. MO Nianchen opened his eyes slowly when he heard the sound. He looked at her coldly.¡± Why are you in my room?!¡±?¡± ¡°I¡­ You were drunkst night, I¡­¡± ¡°I was drunk, so you took the opportunity to take off my clothes, climb into my bed, and sleep with me for a night?¡±Mo Nianchen looked down at his clothes on the floor and said. Li Sheng immediately refuted. That was not the case! Don¡¯t just imagine it! You were the one who vomited all over the ce. I was just helping you change your clothes out of kindness¡­¡± ¡°So, you did take off my clothes.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It looks like you took off my clothes and don¡¯t want to take responsibility for me?¡±Mo Nianchen got off the bed and bent down to look at Li Shengxia, who had fallen to the ground. He reached out and pinched her cheek.¡± Also, what about sleeping with me for a night?¡± Don¡¯t you want to take responsibility?¡± ¡°.. You were the one who pulled me.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± . It was you who pulled me and refused to let go. It was not me who climbed into your bed. Please don¡¯t randomly reverse the order!¡± ¡°So, you mean that I slept with you, so I have to be responsible for you?¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip.¡± You didn¡¯t sleep with me, and I didn¡¯t sleep with you either. We just happened to sleep in the same bed. Please don¡¯t speak so ambiguously! ? ¡°So, you don¡¯t deny the fact that we slept together.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, I¡¯m a very disciplined man.¡±As he spoke, he walked closer to her. . Ugh.¡± ¡± What¡¯s with that expression?!¡± ¡°No, I have a sore throat!¡± Li Shengxia coughed a few times on purpose to prove that she was telling the truth. MO Nianchen ignored her and continued,¡±¡±l¡¯m a very self-disciplined man. Ever since my wife disappeared, I haven¡¯t had any more stories with any woman. Compared to you, who changes men as quickly as lightning, I think I can be considered an absolutely loyal person.¡± Hey, don¡¯t say strange things for no reason, okay? I don¡¯t have a man!¡± ¡°Are you trying to exin to me?¡± I¡¯ll shut up, okay? You can say whatever you want!¡± ¡± To put it simply, I haven¡¯t slept with a woman in five years. I slept with you yesterday, so I have to be responsible for you!¡± MO Nianchen continued.¡± ¡°How many times do you want me to say it? You didn¡¯t sleep with me. You slept on the bed. You have to be responsible for the bed.¡± MO Nianchen leaned forward and ced one hand on the ground while the other pressed against her shoulder. She wanted to retreat, but there was nowhere to hide. This close contact made it difficult for Li Shengxia to breathe. The heat from his fingers on her shoulder traveled through her clothes and into her shoulders, causing her to feel dazed and dizzy for a moment. He leaned his face closer to her and smiled meaningfully.¡± You didn¡¯t hear what I said earlier.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m a very self-disciplined man.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very responsible.¡± ¡°No matter if I slept with you or the bed, we slept togetherst night.¡± What are you trying to say?¡± Chapter 388 - 388: Men Like Obedient Women Chapter 388: Men Like Obedient Women Trantor: 549690339 ¡± You can find an excuse not to let me take responsibility, but I won¡¯t find an excuse not to take responsibility for you,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± . You were drunkst night and passed out. We didn¡¯t, and nothing could have happened.¡± MO Nianchen released his hand that was pressing down on her shoulder. Before she could move away, he gently pinched her cheek. ¡°Last night, because of your self-righteous words, I drank fifty types of wine at once. You almost ruined my 10 billion contract. Tell me, if I didn¡¯t turn the tide, how would youpensate for the loss of the emperor¡¯s inheritance?¡± I apologize for my recklessness.¡± Li Shengxia ced her hands on the ground behind her and felt her breathing be heavy. ¡°Why should I ept your apology?¡±Mo Nianchen raised an eyebrow. ¡°..¡±¡±You¡¯re right. You didn¡¯t lose anything. Why should I apologize?!¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip.?¡± ¡°You have onest chance today. If you screw it up again, think about how you¡¯ll pay 10 billion.¡± MO Nianchen let go of Li Shengxia¡¯s cheek and stood up calmly.¡± Clean yourself up immediately. After breakfast, design a decent piece of work for me. I¡¯ll meet Sheng Kai again this afternoon. This job must be done today. Do you understand?¡±¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear any excuses.¡± Li Shengxia fell silent. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Very good. Stand up and wash up.¡± Li Shengxia quickly stood up. ¡°You¡¯re very obedient. This is very good. Men like obedient women.¡± MO Nianchen, why do you always act up intermittently?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your superior now. Watch your tone!¡± Damn, how could she be speechless? This lunatic! Every day, he would go crazy in different ways. She really couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking! Last night, she actually¡­She actually had some strange thoughts about him. Was her head kicked by a donkey? Or maybe it was filled with water! After Li Shengxia had tidied herself up, she followed MO Nianchen and set off. Today¡¯s venue was a super luxurious swimming pool. When Sheng Kai saw MO Nianchen and Li Shengxiaing over, he came out of the swimming pool and looked at MO Nianchen.¡± Crown Prince, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to get up today. You seem to be in good spirits. Your reputation of being able to drink a thousand sses without getting drunk is not undeserved. ¡®¡±¡® MO Nianchen smiled slightly.¡± I should thank Young Master Sheng for giving me this opportunity.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Crown Prince sure knows how to joke. If you want a chance, why would I give it to you?¡±Sheng Kai raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Shengxia.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you toe with me today.¡± Yesterday, because of the Crown Prince, you managed to escape. Today, things won¡¯t be that simple.¡± ¡°What game would you like to y today, Mr. Sheng?¡± asked Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really a game. I just heard that you used to be a good swimmer in school, so I wanted topete with you today.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Sheng Kai in shock, as if she could not believe her ears. ¡± What? You don¡¯t dare?¡± Sheng Kai raised his eyebrows. ¡°No, I¡¯m just very surprised that Mr. Sheng would pay special attention to me.¡± ¡°A woman who can make the Crown Prince protect her so much must not be a simple person. Yesterday, I sent someone to check your information and only then did I understand what happened. Since you¡¯re the Crown Prince¡¯s woman, you must have something special about you. To be able to make a man so fond of you, and the other party is a male god that everyone is scrambling for, I¡¯m very curious about you, Miss Summer.¡± Li Shengxia really wanted to tell him that she was not MO Nianchen¡¯s woman and that she wanted him to get to the bottom of it. However, that did not seem to be Sheng Kai¡¯s main concern, and she did not need to exin so much to an outsider. In the end, she could only say a few words gloomily,¡±.. Mr. Sheng, you¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve set up a bet in the swimming hall today. As long as you can be the champion today, I¡¯ll ept this bet. Even if the result is not satisfactory, all the losses will be on me.¡± Li Shengxia was surprised that Sheng Kai was willing to make such a bet. She could not help but ask,¡±¡±What do you mean, Mr. Sheng? Did you see my designst night?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡± I¡¯m more concerned about what kind of person the designer is than your design,¡± said Sheng Kai.¡± ..¡±lt turned out that he still hadn¡¯t seen her design drawings. However,¡± Sheng Kai continued,¡± as long as you win today¡¯spetition, I will sign the contract with the Emperor Inheritance even if I don¡¯t have to look through your design drafts.¡± Let¡¯s see if Miss Summer has the ability to take this order from me.¡± ¡°Since this is Mr. Sheng¡¯s intention, then it¡¯s a deal.¡±Li Shengxia said. ¡°Very straightforward.¡± Sheng Kai smiled and nced at MO Nianchen.¡± Crown Prince, you saidst night that Miss Summer doesn¡¯t drink at all, so I agreed to let her drink for her. Today, I checked her swimming skills. Crown Prince, you won¡¯t refuse again, right?¡± Since you want to rmend a neer to me, I have to give it a try and see if this neer is to my liking.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I wonder what Young Master Sheng ns to do!¡± MO Nianchen ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ve invited about ten contestants today. As long as she stands out from the rest, she¡¯ll be qualified topete with me. Once she gives me priority, my name will be immediately signed on this contract.¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow.¡± It seems that Mr. Sheng is very satisfied with his swimming skills.¡± ¡°Of course. When I went to university, I got extra points because of my swimming specialty.¡¯¡±¡® Miss Summer, you must be careful.¡± Sheng Kai turned to Li Shengxia. The ten contestants who arepeting with you are not simple. I can¡¯t say for sure if you can stand out.¡± Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Sheng.¡± ¡± However, I hope Mr. Sheng can promise me something,¡± she said.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If I win the championship, Mr. Sheng, please take a look at my work before you decide if you want to fight me. If my work doesn¡¯t satisfy you, I don¡¯t want you to suffer too much.¡± ¡°Heh. Miss Summer, you¡¯re really confident in yourself.¡±Sheng Kai looked at MO Nianchen.¡± Crown Prince, listen carefully. I didn¡¯t say that.¡± If she wins the championship and I¡¯m still not satisfied with her work, don¡¯t me me for going back on my word.¡± MO Nianchen nced at Li Shengxia. He knew why she insisted that Sheng Kai look at her work before deciding whether she would be her designer. This was her obsession with her own work. Although he did not know why she was always so confident, the reason why he brought her here and wanted her to be in charge of this project was definitely not because of selfishness.. Chapter 389 - 389: She Was Injured Chapter 389: She Was Injured Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen understood her talent and acknowledged it. Her designs were not inferior to the top international designers. The only thing shecked was a name that resounded throughout the country. This time, he was giving her a chance to be famous. As for whether she could hold it or not, it was all up to her own ability. He admired her talent and her asional arrogance. MO Nianchen snapped back to reality and responded to Sheng Kai.¡± Of course. ¡®¡±¡® Sheng Kai was rather surprised. MO Nianchen was so confident in Li Shengxia. Was her design really that good? How could the crown prince agree without thinking? Yesterday, he really did not look through her designs. Because in his eyes, the Crown Prince¡¯s protection of her was the most special thing about her. He was only busy trying to understand who she was, what her rtionship with the Crown Prince was, and why he was doing everything he could to protect her, to rmend her, and to give her this opportunity that was originally impossible to give her. He thought it was a man¡¯s love for his beloved woman. Now, it seemed that this was not the case. He had checked Li Shengxia¡¯s background before. The woman and the crown prince were childhood sweethearts. She had made a name for herself five years ago when she entered the Emperor¡¯s Legacy. She had even caught the eye of Master Eopy, who had made her famous by doing the runway show for his ssic,¡± Bright Dawn in the Summer ¡°. But then, she disappeared for five years. Five yearster, she appeared in MY magazine again. The gown that she had specially made for Situ Ye, the international actor, became famous for a while. She was not the pretty face he thought she was. Perhaps her sess was rted to the crown prince. However, no matter how popr a designer with no real talent was, she would not be able to get past the eyes of the public. Today, he wanted to see for himself what this woman was capable of to get this ten billion order from him! Ready¡­ Li Shengxia changed into her swimsuit and walked to the starting point. The ten athletes who werepeting with her would be racing against time in thene with her. From the starting point to the finishing point, there was a distance of 1,000 meters. It wasn¡¯t just about speed, but also terrifying endurance. There were also many obstacles in the middle. It seemed that Sheng Kai was deliberately making things difficult for her. It had been a long time since she had participated in a swimmingpetition, but she had been exercising. In order to let Sheng Kai see her design drafts and let him judge her after he saw her designs, she had to do her best. This wasn¡¯t just apetition, it was a gamble. She was betting on her dignity and glory as a designer. It was her confidence and affirmation of her own work! Ready, begin! With amand, the slogan sounded. The contestants jumped into the water and began to swim forward with all their might. Li Shengxia was in the thirdne. She jumped down like a ballerina and her posture was beautiful beyondpare. Sheng Kai and MO Nianchen sat on the deck chairs by the shore and watched the match. Such an outstanding girl,¡± Sheng Kai said to MO Nianchen.¡± It¡¯s such a pity that she can¡¯t dance.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the Crown Prince, I really wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but he remained silent. Her performance was still very strong. He remembered that when she was thirteen years old, she was selected by the school to participate in various swimmingpetitions. At that time, she swam back and forth in the swimmingne every day. asionally, he would lean to the side and look at her from afar. At that time, the girl who was as proud and beautiful as a white swan always refused to let him appear at the scene of her swimming. Because the girl who had just developed at that time had the shyness of all adolescent girls. Her slightly bulging chest was the beginning of her realization that he was different from her. The young girl¡¯s first period, the awkwardness of ignorance, and after he exined a ¡®physiological lesson¡¯ to her, she avoided him for no reason¡­ She was very ignorant, very innocent, and had the shyness unique to young girls. It had always been imprinted in his heart and had never been forgotten¡­ At this moment, she gracefully sprinted forward, crossing obstacles one by one and advancing agilely. She could always inadvertently disy her beauty and elegance, but she never knew it¡­ The swimmingpetition was still going on. Sheng Kai was a little surprised by Li Shengxia¡¯s swimming skills. She had left several professional athletes far behind. The unyielding expression on her face made people¡¯s hearts tremble. She couldn¡¯t stop or think in the water. She only cared about moving forward, but she was still able to bloom so elegantly. If she hadn¡¯t had a long period of training, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it, right? Sheng Kai had always loved water sports. He knew that if he wanted to keep swimming for a long time, he had to pay attention to his speed and posture. It would take a long time. The light that this girl was emitting was somewhat unbelievable. This light did note from her appearance, her figure, or her posture. It came from her spirit, from the depths of her heart. She must be a strong and brave girl. She had a strong fighting spirit. Few people had such a spirit, and even fewer people could always have it. The other spectators who were watching the match could not help but start discussing. ¡°God, it¡¯s so dangerous! She actually bypassed the obstacle¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s too fast! He had been swimming for so long, but why hadn¡¯t he slowed down at all?¡± ¡°Her breath is still very uniform. It must be the result of a long period of training.¡± Even a genius had to put in 99% of his effort to make it seem like he could do things effortlessly. In the water¡­ Li Shengxia only knew how to charge forward with all her might. However, she suddenly felt a numbing pain under her feet¡­ They were less than a hundred meters away from the finish line¡­ However, the pain was getting clearer and clearer. What had bitten her? She frowned and bit her lip. Continue. No, she couldn¡¯t give up! Victory was right in front of them! The only thing she couldn¡¯t understand was why there was something strange in the swimming pool that bit her foot. Was someone cheating? Could it be Sheng Kai? Was he making things difficult for her because he didn¡¯t want her to get the order? He was too naive to think that she would give up so easily. She would never¡­She would never give up just like that! She felt that her consciousness was not very clear, but she knew that the finish line was still ahead. Someone surpasses her, I can¡¯t let her go Gradually, she slowed down. She did not want to slow down, but her body did not listen to hermands at all¡­ Sheng Kai saw that Li Shengxia was slowing down and smiled at MO Nianchen.¡±¡±lt seems that she has used up most of her strength. I thought that she was really invincible, but it turns out that she was just brave but not resourceful.. ¡° Chapter 390 - 390: Why Not, WillWillful! Chapter 390 - 390: Why Not, WillWillful! Trantor: 549690339 Victory in anypetition could be traced. Just blindly advancing was not the best way. Maintaining his stamina in the final sprint was the most important thing, the key to sess! Li Shengxia, on the other hand, had used up all her energy. MO Nianchen frowned as he watched Li Shengxia, who was moving slower and slower in the water¡­ He noticed the pain that shed across her face. It was an expression that only appeared when she was trying to be brave. At this moment, there was no sign of it fading on her face. He suddenly stood up and walked towards the finish line. The contestants were getting closer and closer to the finish line¡­ In thest fifty meters, she was so slow that she seemed to have given up. The Li Shengxia he knew was not someone who would give up so easily, especially at such a critical moment. Suddenly, MO Nianchen said coldly to the girl in the thirdne,¡±¡±Li Shengxia, you¡¯re the second ce in ten thousand years, yet you still say you¡¯ll surpass me? I¡¯m already at the finish line, catch up if you dare!¡± Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the Crown Prince to say such words to a girl. Damn it! Li Shengxia seemed to have regained some consciousness when she heard his voice! Every time she was about to lose to him, he would always mock her like this, as if her efforts were soughable. Because the things that she worked so hard to do, he could always do them easily! She had been chasing after him, but she had never really surpassed him! She was already very frustrated that she couldn¡¯t surpass him, but this bastard still teased her every time! What was the use of working hard? No matter how much effort and sweat they put in, everyone could only see the results. No one cared about how difficult the process was or how much effort she had put in. What they cared about was that she had never won the championship. If she was not the champion, everything would be denied! She did not want to¡­ I don¡¯t want to beughed at by this bastard! If she still couldn¡¯t win thepetition without him, wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous? Li Shengxia bit her lip hard and her movements suddenly sped up. She was not willing to ept it. She was not willing to beughed at by him every time. She was also very hardworking and serious. She had thought deeply and familiarized herself with everything she did. She had practiced it over and over again. She had given a lot. Why should she ept his ridicule? ¡°Heavens¡­What happened?¡± ¡°She¡¯s suddenly getting up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply too fast!¡± The sshing water showed her terrifying speed. Just as the first ce was about to reach the finish line, she suddenly surpassed that person and became the true first ce! Too wonderful! ¡°So she¡¯s not physically exhausted, but she¡¯s deliberately aroused!¡± Sheng Kai stood up in disbelief. How was this possible? The people he found were all experts and had made a bet. They could only win and could not lose! However, none of the ten of them could surpass Li Shengxia. MO Nianchen stood at the finish line and extended his hand toward Li Shengxia, Li Shengxia looked at him in a daze. Was this a dream? Why did he extend his hand to her? She felt like she was in a trance. So, did she win? She was first? ¡°Li Shengxia!¡± ¡°Xiaxia-¡± Just as Li Shengxia was about to reach the shore, she suddenly let go and sank into the water. Everyone was shocked to see that MO Nianchen had already jumped into the pool. He quickly lifted her up, and everyone quickly made way. He had already carried her ashore. MO Nianchen noticed that her ankle was slightly swollen and there was a small wound on it. There were some bruises on the wound. He must have been bitten by something. Someone noticed that MO Nianchen was paying attention to Li Shengxia¡¯s ankle and looked over as well.¡± She seems to have been bitten by a poisonous aquatic creature.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Quick, call the doctor!¡± Sheng Kai suddenly walked towards the finish line. So, this woman had managed to swim to the finish line even after being bitten by something, and she had even won first ce!? MO Nianchen tied the handkerchief to the upper part of Li Shengxia¡¯s wound to prevent the poison from spreading to her body. The doctor rushed over very quickly and carried out detoxification and first aid. Everyone held their breaths¡­ MO Nianchen nced at Sheng Kai coldly.¡± Young Master Sheng, you¡¯d better exin yourself. Where did this dirty thinge from?¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Crown Prince. I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation!¡±Sheng Kai red at the other contestants. He had paid a lot of money to invite them over, not for them to tamper with the swimmingne! This bunch of idiots was simply a disgrace! ¡°Take them all away. I want to ask them one by one!¡± It was just as Sheng Kai had guessed. One of the athletes had tampered with the thirdne to ensure that he would win the championship. And this contestant was currently in second ce. Li Shengxia had overtaken him at thest moment and snatched back the first ce that should have belonged to her¡­ Fortunately, the toxicity of this animal was not strong. There was only an anesthetic in the body that made people lose consciousness for a moment. After being bitten, it was easy to lose consciousness, but they would soon wake up. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± MO Nianchen asked when he saw her open her eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± he asked coldly with a frown. Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you were injured!¡± ¡°I want to win.¡± She bit her lip. ¡°Idiot, which idiot said that his life is the most important thing yesterday!?Do you have intermittent amnesia?¡±He suddenly felt his blood boil. ¡°I won, and I¡¯m fine. ¡°Li Shengxia looked at Sheng Kai after she finished talking to MO Nianchen and continued, ¡°¡±1 hope Mr. Sheng can fulfill his promise. Sheng Kai said,¡± I will definitely take the time to look at Miss Summer¡¯s previous designs. Also, I apologize for my previous arrogance and rudeness.¡± MO Nianchen interrupted him coldly.¡± No need. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±¡± ¡± What?!¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in shock. What did he mean by ¡®stop here¡¯??Was he out of his mind? She asked him loudly,¡±Why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason. Willful.¡± MO Nianchen suddenly lifted Li Shengxia in his arms and said coldly,¡± I¡¯ll get to the bottom of what happened today!¡± Sheng Kai did not expect MO Nianchen to say such a thing. He quickly caught up with him.¡± Crown Prince, I¡¯m very sorry for what happened. About our cooperation¡­¡± MO Nianchen did not wait for Sheng Kai to finish his sentence and coldly said,¡±¡±Young Master Sheng, please find someone else. I¡¯m no longer interested in your Blooming Group¡¯s project.¡± Li Shengxia was stunned. She struggled in his arms.¡±Mo Nianchen¡­You¡¯re crazy. Put me down and talk properly.¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± MO Nianchen carried Li Shengxia coldly and left. No matter how she struggled, it was useless. Everyone stared at this scene in a daze, as if they could not imagine that the crown prince was so rich and willful! Chapter 391 - 391: Can’t You Make My Injury Worthy?! Chapter 391 - 391: Can¡¯t You Make My Injury Worthy?! Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Kai stood rooted to the ground, embarrassed. He did not expect the Crown Prince to be so concerned about this woman. He was going to give up the billion-dor contract he had been negotiating just because she was slightly injured! Sheng Kai immediately ordered his assistant.¡± Bring me the design drafts that thedy gave me.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Sheng.¡± Sheng Kai opened the design draft and was shocked. This was all designed by that woman just now!? She looked like she was in her twenties, but her designs were very mature. Her designs were not inferior to the popr first-ss designers. Some of her works were even better than the works of first-ss designers. Just as she said, she onlycked the title of a first-ss designer. He finally understood why the crown prince was so confident and rmended her to him. He really regretted his preconceived notions and thought that the crown prince¡¯s bias towards his woman had belittled her talent and ruined this coboration. Get the car ready!¡± Sheng Kai quickly ordered. Go to Emperor Heritage Hotel!¡± He had to sign this designer! He believed that she would definitely be able to design something that he was satisfied with! On the other side¡­ Li Shengxia struggled in MO Nianchen¡¯s arms, but he still held her tightly. At this moment, the two of them had already left the swimming pool. She gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Mo Nianchen, are you crazy? What do you think our hard work from yesterday to today is??How can you give up on the contract so easily?¡± ¡± There are so many people waiting in line for the Emperor Inheritance contract,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± They¡¯re not one of them!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°But since we¡¯re going to do it, shouldn¡¯t we do it to the end??¡± ¡°I suddenly gave up.¡± ¡± His credibility is too low,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± I don¡¯t want to have any more contact with them!¡± My patience is limited! And now, my patience has run out.¡± ¡°Why? Just because I¡¯m injured? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a joke? I¡¯m already injured. Can¡¯t you let me hurt myself for some reason?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, you haven¡¯t changed. You¡¯re the best at ttering yourself. You were injured because you were too stupid. What value do you still have!?l never do things for a reason, only whether I¡¯m happy or not.¡± ¡°In the hands of a person like you, the emperor¡¯s inheritance will sooner orter be destroyed by you!¡± ¡°You underestimate the emperor inheritance. Even if you y with it for another hundred years, the emperor inheritance won¡¯t be broken. Besides, this is not something you should worry about!¡± ¡°Put me down. I have my own hands and feet. I can walk by myself!¡± ¡°You have hands and feet, but you don¡¯t have a brain. I¡¯ll put you down and watch you get hit by a car?¡± It was only then that Li Shengxia realized she was on the street! And he was carrying her across the road. . But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity? We¡¯re almost done¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I remember the bet between you and Sheng Kai. It was just a chance for you topete with him after you win the championship. Why do you think he raised such a condition??His swimming level is one of the best in the country. With you, and under such circumstances, it¡¯s better to dream if you want to beat him!¡± ¡°.. Could it be that just because of this, he felt that it was impossible and gave up so easily?¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s eyebrows are furrowed. ¡°I¡¯m not as stupid as you think I am,¡± he said coldly. Don¡¯t always use your own intelligence to think about others.¡± ¡°..¡±She red at him and cursed in her heart,¡¯l¡¯ll shut up!¡¯ ¡°Just admit that you¡¯re stupid.¡± Seeing that she was silent, MO Nianchen softened his tone and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious.¡± . Are you still in the mood to eat?¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°How can a person not eat in this world?¡± he said lightly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite!¡± She bit her lip. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can watch me eat.¡± Hence, Li Shengxia watched as MO Nianchen slowly ate his lunch. She was so hungry that her stomach rumbled, but she could only grit her teeth and pretend that she did not want to eat. Finally, the meal was over. MO Nianchen stood up and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve shopped in Y City. Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t walk.¡± Li Shengxia clenched her fists.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hug you. You don¡¯t have to move.¡± ¡°So, what is your choice?¡± Shepromised gloomily. Li Shengxia really did not know where he got the mood to enjoy himself so much after losing such a huge deal. She only felt that her entire body was filled with anger! If he had known that this was the case, would he have drunk so much yesterday? Did he still need to work so hard today?? Her back was sore and her feet were bitten, but she didn¡¯t get anything in the end. She was so depressed. In the end, not only did he go shopping, but he also wanted to go to the library. Why didn¡¯t she know that he loved studying so much!? After watching it, they would have dinner! She was famished. MO Nianchen looked at her.¡± Why? You still don¡¯t want to eat?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s continue watching.¡± . How can you have the appetite to eat? You¡¯re crazy.¡± MO Nianchen had ordered a few dishes, all of which Li Shengxia liked, but he refused to let her eat. She gritted her teeth in anger as she watched him finish dinner. This bastard had starved her for an entire day. If the emperor wasn¡¯t in a hurry, the eunuch would die! The Emperor Inheritance had lost 10 billion in orders. Was he still satisfied? What was she angry about? It wasn¡¯t like she was going to lose her money anyway! However, she could not help but curse him in her heart. MO Nianchen was a willful bastard. He threw away a cooked duck just like that! He threw it away! He threw it away! So hateful! He finally finished his meal and brought Li Shengxia to many ces. Every ce was so familiar that Li Shengxia could not help but recall many things from the past. She was going back tomorrow. Tonight was herst day in Y City. There were too many memories here. Good, bad.. When the two of them returned to the Emperor Heritage Hotel, it was already night. Li Shengxia was so tired that she was gasping for breath. She only wanted to sleep when she saw Sheng Kai standing at the entrance of Emperor Heritage Hotel. What was going on? Why was he here? Sheng Kai had been waiting for the two of them at the entrance of Emperor Heritage Hotel for the whole day. When he finally saw MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia return, he quickly stepped forward.¡± Crown Prince, Miss Summer, you¡¯re finally back! ¡®¡±¡® Before Li Shengxia could react, MO Nianchen said indifferently,¡±¡±May I know what¡¯s the matter, Young Master Sheng?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve seen Miss Summer¡¯s design and I¡¯m very satisfied. I hope to sign a contract with her and give her full responsibility for this project. ¡± Li Shengxia was pleasantly surprised. Sheng Kai suddenly changed his mind! However, before she could calm down, MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow coldly and said,¡±¡±ls that so? Young Master Sheng might not have heard what I said this morning. Our coboration is over. I won¡¯t sign it again..¡± Chapter 392 - 392: The Wine That I Drank Yesterday Yesterday Was Not For Nothing Chapter 392: The Wine That I Drank Yesterday Yesterday Was Not For Nothing Trantor: 549690339 When Sheng Kai heard MO Nianchen¡¯s rejection, he quickly continued,¡±¡±Crown Prince, I apologize for what I said and did before. I¡¯ve already dealt with the person who injured Miss Summer today. If the crown prince was not satisfied, he could handle it personally.¡± Sheng Kai then looked at Li Shengxia.¡± Miss Summer, I¡¯m very sorry for the arrogant words I said to you before. I wonder if you can give me another chance to work with you?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡­l¡¯m very happy that you like my design. Thank you for your affirmation.¡± MO Nianchen red at her coldly. Seeing that Li Shengxia was still willing to cooperate with him, Sheng Kai quickly continued,¡±¡±Crown Prince¡­l think Miss Summer has put in a lot of effort for this cooperation. Why don¡¯t you give her a chance to show off? You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort to rmend her to me. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if you give up halfway?¡± ¡°I know that this cooperation is dispensable to you, but it¡¯s not a small sum to me. I¡¯ve also considered it carefully before. I want the best candidate to be in charge of it, so I¡¯ve tested your sincerity again and again. If Prince is willing to give Miss Summer a chance, why don¡¯t you sign the contract tonight?¡± ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± Li Shengxia tugged at the corner of his shirt and shook him. Sheng Kai was already so sincere in wanting her to sign the contract. If he refused again, she would go crazy! MO Nianchen finally rxed. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Sheng Kai. Young Master Sheng, are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sure that she¡¯s the designer I¡¯m looking for! Although she wasn¡¯t as famous as Master Eopy, her works were very spiritual. I admire her very much and believe that she can do this project well. This morning, she taught me a good lesson. Even at thest moment, I didn¡¯t give up hope and fought for opportunities. Only then could I possibly lead to sess. I¡¯ve learned my lesson.¡± ¡°Since Young Master Sheng has made a good decision, I have no reason to refuse.¡±¡±What are you waiting for?¡± he asked. Hurry up and pass the contract to Young Master Sheng!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Crown Prince!¡± Li Shengxia did not expect MO Nianchen to agree. She quickly regained her senses and handed the contract to Sheng Kai excitedly.¡± Mr. Sheng, this is the contract that we¡¯ve arranged earlier. You can take a look at it first. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, we can negotiate again.¡¯¡±¡® Sheng Kai was delighted to see MO Nianchen relent. In fact, Meiliye Design, which was under the Emperor Heritage Group, was the most influential design brand in the world. It was not easy for him to give it up and find other partners. Besides, he had seen Li Shengxia¡¯s designs before. She had the Emperor¡¯s Legacy behind her, so even if she was a nameless designer, she would definitely rise to prominence. Coupled with her talent, he believed that she had made up for herck of being a top designer. It was the best choice for Blooming Group to sign a contract with them. Other than them, he wouldn¡¯t trust anyone else. Sheng Kai opened the contract and read it carefully.¡± There¡¯s no problem.¡± I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation.¡± He signed his name and handed the contract to MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen picked up his pen and signed his name.¡± It¡¯s been a pleasure worK1ng witn you.¡¯ Li Shengxia was stunned! ¡°Young Master Sheng, since you¡¯ve signed the contract, let¡¯s have dinner together when you have time.¡± ¡°Definitely, definitely, definitely!¡± Sheng Kai shook MO Nianchen¡¯s hand.¡± Crown Prince, it¡¯s been a pleasure working with me. I¡¯m going back to deal with the project today. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send someone to send the handover to the hotel.¡± I¡¯ll make a move first. Prince, Miss Summer.¡± ¡°In that case, take care, Young Master Sheng. I won¡¯t send you off.¡± ¡°There is no need to trouble the crown prince¡­¡± Sheng Kai waved for his chauffeur to drive over. He got into the car, greeted the two of them, and left¡­ After Sheng Kai left¡­ Li Shengxia had yet to recover from her shock. She thought that she had no chance, but she did not expect that things would suddenly turn around!? Could it be that MO Nianchen did it on purpose this morning?? Did he purposely stay out of the hotel all day just to make Sheng Kai wait for him?! The longer Sheng Kai waited, the more pressure he felt. He was worried that MO Nianchen would reject the offer, so he signed the contract quickly. Originally, Sheng Kai would have been picky about many aspects of the contract, but now, he had signed it without a second word and was extremely happy. Li Shengxia raised an eyebrow at MO Nianchen. ¡°You¡¯ve thought it through now?¡± he asked.!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was deep in thought.¡± So you¡¯re going to sign a contract. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Nonsense. No matter what, it¡¯s an order of 10 billion yuan. No matter how willful you are, there will be a limit.¡± . I couldn¡¯t tell at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too stupid.¡± ¡°Do you know how many percentage points we earned after today¡¯s incident?¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Ten.¡± .¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth immediately opened into an O shape. She finally understood MO Nianchen¡¯s true intentions and spat out two words.¡±Traitor.¡± ¡°He provoked me first.¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t drink all that wine yesterday for nothing,¡± MO Nianchen said. ¡± ¡°..¡±She had finally witnessed how ck-bellied MO Nianchen was. She was. How could this guy be bullied? She was thinking too much. He had done that on purpose so that he could gain the upper hand. He was the one who went to talk to Sheng Kai about the contract, but in the end, it was Sheng Kai who begged him to sign the contract. Simply too much! Li Shengxia silently decided that it was best not to provoke a man like MO Nianchen. Because you would never know when he would bite you back. Perhaps she had fallen into his trap and felt that she had gained a huge advantage. * Cough cough * Cough, cough, cough! Wasn¡¯t she the same? However, it was undeniable that he had done it beautifully! If it was anyone else who was negotiating this contract, the Emperor Inheritance would have topromise a lot. Perhaps, not everyone was so bold. He was MO Nianchen, the crown prince of the Di Inheritance. He was a scoundrel, but he was terrifying when he was ck-bellied. The traps he had inadvertently set for others were always so beautiful. He was clearly the one in control, but it made people feel proud of themselves. As long as MO Nianchen was willing, no one would be able to escape¡­ ¡°How is it?¡± he asked, raising an eyebrow. Do you have an appetite now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, very, very much!¡± Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses.! Thank you, Crown Prince, for giving me this opportunity. I will definitely work hard and guarantee that this project will be done beautifully!¡± MO Nianchen brought Li Shengxia to a restaurant in the Emperor Heritage Hotel. Li Shengxia¡¯s appetite was piqued and she finished the dishes in front of her in no time. ¡°Delicious, it¡¯s too delicious. I haven¡¯t eaten such delicious food in a long time!¡± Chapter 393 - 393: You’re Actually Still Together! Chapter 393: You¡¯re Actually Still Together! Trantor: 549690339 After Li Shengxia finished her dinner, MO Nianchen said, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± ¡°Eh? Where are we going?¡± Didn¡¯t they juste back? ¡°We¡¯re leaving tomorrow. Don¡¯t you want to walk around?¡±said MO Nianchen. ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen strangely. He was always changing, and it was hard for her to know what he was thinking. She was so cold and aloof all of a sudden, so ck-bellied all of a sudden, and so approachable all of a sudden¡­ Indeed, this was her hometown. In the past five years, she had wanted toe back more than once, but she did not dare to¡­He did not even return to see his father. She felt that she was really not a filial daughter. She had run away for her own selfish reasons. For the sake of this man in front of her, she was living in such a panic. However, now that she had seen the light of day again, she realized that she really, really missed this ce. During the day, she had been walking with him on the streets with her emotions, so she had not paid much attention to these things. Now that she thought about it again, she found that every de of grass and tree here was so familiar, and she missed those beautiful and unpleasant past. Li Shengxia stood up and nodded. She said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you wherever you want to go.¡± MO Nianchen turned around and walked out. There was only one ce he wanted to go, and that was her heart. However, he wasn¡¯t sure if she would apany him. Li Shengxia followed him. It was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. The streets were brightly lit and neon lights flickered everywhere. The night view of Y City had always been beautiful. She had walked through these familiar streets with him more than once. She didn¡¯t know that after she left, he had been walking down the same street over and over again. For the past five years, he had walked through almost every street, just to find a back view that was simr to hers. However, he knew that those were not her. But now, she was right beside him. Although there were some things that had yet to be sorted out, although there were some feelings that could not be confirmed, although they had all kinds of lives, although they were not really ¡®them¡¯, the rtionship between them had always been clear. Those threads that couldn¡¯t be cut wound around each other. Perhaps, this was the so-called fate. Deep and shallow, it was fate. Li Shengxia and MO Nianchen were walking on the street¡­ Suddenly¡­ Someone collided head-on with her¡­ ¡°Eh? Li Shengxia? Midsummer? It was you? Is it really you?¡± The man looked at Li Shengxia and said excitedly. ¡°Li Shengxia Imew that she would meet someone she was familiar with in this ce. It was neither unexpected nor magical. She nodded.¡± It¡¯s me!¡± Li Shengxia recognized the girl sitting across from her at first nce. She was the girl who had sat in front of her in high school. She was the ¡®culprit¡¯ who had once told her that MO Nianchen might be interested in her, causing her to have wild thoughts and give him a love letter, only to be rejected in the end. ¡°Heavens! I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I thought¡­¡± Lin Nainai paused for a moment before continuing,¡±¡±lt¡¯s great that you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡® Lin Nainai looked at the handsome man beside Li Shengxia.¡± Crown Prince!?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. Lin Nainai quickly pulled Li Shengxia and whispered,¡±¡±You¡¯re still together! It was too magical! Do you still remember what I told you when we were in high school?¡± . Hmm¡­¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true? He likes you, right? I knew it. If he didn¡¯t like you, why would he try to chase away all the boys around you who were interested in you?¡± It¡¯s not.¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip.¡± We¡¯re just friends.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Friends? Shengxia, are you kidding me? How many years have you known each other? It had been more than twenty years! Have you ever seen such a friend?¡± ¡°1¡­¡± ¡°So, does he have a girlfriend?¡± I don¡¯t think so. ¡°So, does she have a boyfriend?¡± . No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Shengxia, if I remember correctly, you¡¯re not young anymore this year, right??What are you waiting for? If a man didn¡¯t like you, why would he wait for you?¡± ¡°How do you know he¡¯s waiting for me? Maybe he just hasn¡¯t found someone suitable for him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn. How many times do I have to tell you? I¡¯ve really lost to you! Who was the crown prince? It wouldn¡¯t even take him a few minutes to find a woman to marry!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of a marriage without spiritual negotiation?¡± . That¡¯s why! He¡¯s waiting for you! ¡± Lin Nainai bit her lip and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±You know what? In the few years that you were gone, he looked for you like a madman. He looked for you, looked for you, and pasted you all over the streets and alleys! However, he thought that you had an ident and left this world, but he did not ept any woman to apany him. Wasn¡¯t that enough to exin the problem??¡± .¡±Li Shengxia frowned. She really didn¡¯t know that after she left, he still looked for her like this¡­ Seeing that she was silent, Lin Nainai continued,¡±¡±Do you remember Young Master Ouyang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I heard that he introduced countless women to the Crown Prince, but the Crown Prince rejected all of them.¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it from the hearsay. Young Master Ouyang once introduced a good friend of mine to the Crown Prince. She said that Young Master Ouyang arranged for her to get a room with the Crown Prince, and she even took off her clothes. In the end, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t even let her touch him before bidding farewell to her. She even said that the Crown Prince might be GAY and was only interested in Young Master Ouyang. But I saw Prince holding your hand when he crossed the road with you! He touched you! But he didn¡¯t touch other women! You still don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± He used to be like this too. It¡¯s not strange.¡¯¡±¡® Lin Nainai almost vomited blood. That¡¯s why I said that you¡¯re really hopeless! No wonder so many people say that you¡­¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Lin Nainai paused for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re upying thetrine pit and don¡¯t say ¡®uh-uh¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was rendered speechless.¡± That¡¯s still better than ¡®hmm hmm¡¯ everywhere!!!¡± Lin Nainai was rendered speechless by her words and couldn¡¯t help but spit.¡± Pfft¡­¡± In short, Shengxia, think about it carefully. I¡¯ve watched you walk all the way here. He must be interested in you! Believe me!¡± ¡°..¡±She had believed herst time, but what happened in the end??Even though MO Nianchen said that it was a misunderstanding¡­But¡­ ¡°Are you done chatting?¡± MO Nianchen interrupted them in displeasure when he saw that Li Shengxia and Lin Nainai were so engrossed in their conversation that theypletely ignored him.. Chapter 394 - 394: 1 Believe You Know Best If 1 Am GAY Chapter 394: 1 Believe You Know Best If 1 Am GAY Trantor: 549690339 Lin Nainai could feel that the aura behind her was frighteningly cold. She immediately turned around and apologized,¡±¡±Ah, I¡¯m sorry, Crown Prince. I was just too excited to see Shengxia. I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time either.¡± ¡°So can you give her back to me now?¡± asked MO Nianchen. ¡± ¡°You can, you can.¡± Of course!¡± Lin Nainai immediately shot Li Shengxia a look as she quickly wrote down a string of numbers and stuffed them into her hands.¡±¡±Shengxia, this is my phone number. You guys continue chatting and shopping. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. See you another day¡­¡± As Lin Nainai spoke, she walked to the side¡­ ¡°Nainai¡­¡± Li Shengxia called her name. Lin Nainai waved goodbye to Li Shengxia and the other woman before turning around and running away. Li Shengxia was speechless. Why was this guy still so impatient? However, after hearing Lin Nainai¡¯s words, she felt like she was in a bad mood. She looked at MO Nianchen strangely. Was she too easily influenced by others? It was easy for her to believe what others said. However, so what if those were true? The past was ultimately¡­ln the past. Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen absentmindedly¡­ ¡°What did she say to you?¡± he asked, raising his eyebrows. To make you stare at the two of them?¡± She quickly came back to her senses. He continued,¡±Calling me Gay? ! ¡± You heard it!?¡± Li Shengxia blurted out in shock and broke out in a cold sweat. MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.¡± This rumor has been circting in Y City for five years. Is it strange? I believe you know best whether I¡¯m GAY or not!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face flushed red and she bit her lip.¡±.. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± MO Nianchen stopped at an intersection and stopped moving forward. Instead, he said to her,¡±¡±Do you know what street we are on now?¡± ¡°What street?¡± she blurted out.¡± ¡°The name of this street is ¡®Ten Miles of Red Bride¡¯.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body froze for a moment. Isn¡¯t it familiar?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still¡­¡± replied MO Nianchen. Li Shengxia¡¯s body shook slightly. She remembered that five years ago, he had bought the entire street for her and named it Ten Miles of Hongzhuang.¡¯Ten Miles of Red Dress was the name of her debut work. Although it had been many years, she still had a special feeling for that work. Back then, because of Jian Dan and Gina¡¯s rtionship, her work was almostbeled as giarism. However, in the end, the story had a different ending. She had be the first, and so many famous people had voted for her, so that her work could be justified. At that time, she and MO Nianchen had a big fight over Yin Tangyi and had been in a cold war. If Yin Tangyi hadn¡¯t invited so many friends to help her that day, she might have been finished long ago. However, that day, MO Nianchen suddenly showed up at the venue and saw Yin Tangyi meet her. He was furious and had a fight with her. Li Shengxia did not know why she could still remember the past so clearly. She had never tried to recall it, but these memories had always lingered in her mind¡­ Although this street was given to her by MO Nianchen, she did not understand why he gave it such a name. However, she thought that perhaps he was trying to make up for something back then¡­ However¡­ He and she had never strolled along this street together¡­ This is the first time. She did not expect that after five years, they would still have the chance to go shopping on this street that he had given her. Layers of memories came flooding back.. She walked very slowly. Right now, her mood was a little chaotic. This street was like a small world. There was everything in it, and it was dazzling. ¡°Five years ago, I got someone to renovate it. Do you want to take a look around?¡± Li Shengxia nodded. MO Nianchen walked into the Shili Hongzhuang, and Li Shengxia quickly followed. This street was very special. The other streets were obviously very lively, but this street was the only one where the two of them were alone¡­ When she walked into the street, she realized that it was more special than she thought! She pushed open the first bookstore and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked! This bookstore had the same decor as the library they used in high school! Even the books were ced in the same position. She remembered that in the past. she would often be in the library. and he would always stand by the window and read a book. The curtains were rolled up, asionally covering his handsome face. She had never forgotten the way he listened to music with his headphones and lowered his head to read. The scene was like a reappearance of Love Letter from the movie. That peerlessly beautiful youth had left a deep and shallow mark in her heart. They had once argued endlessly over the plot of a book, and they had also listened to the same song back to back, each with an earpiece¡­ Li Shengxia left the first bookstore and went to the second one, which was a CD shop. It had been many years since he had seen such a shop on the streets. With the advancement of technology, few people went to buy CD anymore, and shops like this closed down one after another. The decoration and name of this shop were exactly the same as the shop she used to go to¡­ At that time, she liked listening to CD very much and often rented all kinds of CD to watch. When she saw this shop, she even felt that she had returned to the time when she was seventeen years old. It was as if time flew by, but he was always by her side and had never gone far¡­ The third shop was a coffee shop. The sound of Irish-style music wafted out from inside, and it always had azy vor to it. She felt that her eyes were a little wet. At that time, she loved doing her homework in this cafe called Kaoru. When she was tired, she always wanted to order coffee. He never let her drink ck coffee and always ordered mocha for her on his own initiative. She didn¡¯t even take a sip. Instead, she deliberately said to him,¡± Do you know what¡¯s the raw material of coffee? Let me tell you, it¡¯s the ¡®poop¡¯ of a cat¡­¡¯ Whenever that happened, he would put down his coffee cup and say to her, ¡°Go home!¡± Then, he picked up her school bag, stuffed her homework inside, and turned around to leave. Then, she could only chase after him in frustration and tell him that she had not finished her homework for the day. He would usually only say two words,¡±Serves you right.¡± Then, she chased after him and asked him for her bag. He chased her all the way home¡­ Even though they always came to this cafe, they had never actually gone to drink the coffee there. However, such azy memory seemed to be very beautiful. It turned out that beautiful moments had always existed¡­ However, five years ago, she had gone to that cafe, but it had long been reced by a new restaurant. She really did not expect to see it again here¡­ Chapter 395 - 395: Why Don’t You Let Me See Your Determination? Chapter 395: Why Don¡¯t You Let Me See Your Determination? Trantor: 549690339 The fourth shop was an essory shop. She was stunned when she saw a music box in front of the window¡­ She remembered, she remembered! She used to like a music box and liked the song that yed on loop. She thought about it for a long time before deciding to buy it as a birthday present for him. In the end, she found an identical music box in his drawer first. He threw the music box at her without a care. He didn¡¯t like it at all¡­ She was upset and rejected the music box he threw at her. He threw it into the trash can without hesitation. At that time, she felt that her heart had been abandoned¡­ Then, she picked up the small music box and put it back into her bag, hiding it in her closet. Why would it appear in this jewelry store?? All the shops that had memories seemed to have been enchanted by time. They stopped here and no longer moved forward. The fifth store was a clothing store. There was a piece of clothing in the box. One year, she had longed for it for a long time. She finally managed to gather enough money to buy it, but he burned it in front of her¡­ Even though he gave her a lot of clothester, her sadness never healed. Five years ago, she had told him that there was no point in destroying something that others liked and giving her something that she didn¡¯t like at all. Now, she saw the exact same dress from back then appear in the disy cab¡­ Was time enchanted? All the things she wanted but regretted not having, all the most precious memories she had, had they all returned to her world? Li Shengxia was still in a daze. ¡± I told you before that I wanted to make up for your beautiful childhood,¡± MO Nianchen said. In the past five years, I have restored everything that we once had. This is a small world that belongs to you, and it is my heart. It¡¯s not just our childhood, but also our youth and youth. We have all of our pasts¡­¡± It was then that Li Shengxia realized why they were the only ones on the street¡­This was because everything in this world belonged only to her and him! She trembled as she asked him, ¡°Mo Nianchen¡­¡± What exactly are you¡­ Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± ¡°Because I miss you,¡± replied MO Nianchen. I miss you all the time, but I don¡¯t know where to find you. I can¡¯t find you every time. Every day when I open my eyes, it feels like hell. We went to the familiar street we had walked through. Butter, many stores closed down, and many stores changed their decorations. Many stores disappeared.¡± I¡¯m so afraid that one day, the past between you and me will be reced by time. Time will pass and it will be lesser and lesser day by day until it¡¯s as if it never existed¡­¡¯ ¡°So, I moved all my memories here. This is your Ten Miles of Hongzhuang. Only here can I find theplete traces of your existence, unlike my own illusion. ¡± Li Shengxia took a step back subconsciously, feeling her emotions turning into a mess.¡±At this point, why are you still saying such strange things and messing up other people¡¯s moods? Even if our past is all here, everything will return to how it was when we walk out of this street. That music box was broken a long time ago, and I couldn¡¯t wear that dress anymore. That cafe no longer existed¡­ Actually, we all know that we can¡¯t go back to the past.¡± ¡°But you are in my past. I¡¯m in your past.¡± ¡± You¡¯ve been to my world,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± How could I forget you?¡±¡± She didn¡¯t believe it when others said that he liked her. Did she believe him when he said that he loved her??She believed it, but she still didn¡¯t want it! Was that so? Li Shengxia stared at him nkly¡­ He looked into her eyes and seemed to understand something. He continued, ¡°However, if you want to forget me, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± A strange light shed in her eyes. ¡°Start a fire now and burn this ce down. Burn all of our past!¡± As he spoke, he took out a lighter from his pocket and stuffed it into her palm. She looked at him in shock, her lips trembling.¡± You¡­¡± Say what?¡± Burn them all, and then, this street will have a new life. It can be rebuilt, and a brand new shop will be built. There will be no more memories between you and me, no more past!¡± . MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°The past I built made me sink into it again and again, making me unable to be myself. I was always here, fantasizing that you would return one day. Now, you¡¯re back, but you say that we can¡¯t go back to the past.¡± ¡°I know, I understand. You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll try to let go of you. Li Shengxia, if you want me to forget you, then you can light it up. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°As long as you burn them all, I won¡¯t bother you anymore¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be free!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia held the lighter in her hand and felt as if her entire world was copsing. Seeing that she did not react for a long time, he looked at her coldly.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you do it?¡± If you can¡¯t do it, I will continue to do it, you still have me in your heart, I will continue to entangle you, and when you have a day,e back to me.¡± Li Shengxia looked at the entire street in a daze. He fell into a trance¡­ How could she set fire to the entire street? This ce was too beautiful, too beautiful¡­ Even though she knew that she no longer needed it. Even though she knew that these were all fake. However, the castle he built¡­ But¡­ How could she destroy such beautiful memories with her own hands? ¡°Li Shengxia, you keep telling me to forget you and to be strangers. But what about you? Why don¡¯t you let me see your determination? Have you forgotten me? Do you treat me as a stranger? Are our memories no longer important to you?¡± Finally, Li Shengxia opened her mouth and said,¡±¡±Not everyone is so cruel that they can destroy all beautiful memories¡­¡± ¡°Beautiful memories? So, are these all beautiful in your heart?¡±Mo Nianchen pressed his hand on Li Shengxia¡¯s shoulder to make her look into his eyes.¡±¡±Xiaxia, take a good look at your heart, okay? It actually cherishes the past more than you think and yearns to return to the past. I know we can¡¯t go back to the past, but we can start over.¡± Li Shengxia stared nkly at the surging darkness in his eyes and felt her entire body be a mess.¡± I¡¯m sorry, MO Nianchen, I¡­¡± He interrupted her before she could finish. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me so quickly. You know I don¡¯t need your apology. What I need is for you to sort out your feelings and think about whether you¡¯ve really forgotten the past and let go of me. I don¡¯t want you to not consider your previous answer. I want you to consider it carefully before giving me an answer..¡± Chapter 396 - 396: You Are My Ten Miles of Hongzhuang Chapter 396: You Are My Ten Miles of Hongzhuang Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Five years ago, I heard that you fell into the sea and went crazy. Tan Tianyou also sent me a corpse that waspletely unrecognizable. Beside the corpse was the crystal bottle that T gave von- Do von know how T felt at that time? Voti might not know¡­ I had so much regret that I made this decision.¡± I¡¯ve been piecing you together, piecing together our past. I keep repeating the same mistakes, unable to step out of the shadows. Ouyang introduced me to many women, and every one of them was very good and perfect. I also tried to forget you¡­But do you think you¡¯re the only one who has androphobia??¡± ¡°Because of you, I can¡¯t convince myself to touch another woman no matter what.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia stared at MO Nianchen nkly. ¡± You¡¯re in my heart, so I¡¯ve decided not to get rid of you. So, other than looking for you, I¡¯ll look for you. Even if I can¡¯t find you, I¡¯ll keep looking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you these words today to tell you clearly that I want you to face me and my pursuits with dignity.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t always run away. You always say things like pretend we¡¯re strangers and make me forget you.¡± ¡°In short, I can¡¯t forget you unless you burn all my memories.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t start this fire, don¡¯t ask me why I continue to pester you.¡± ¡± Take a good look at your own heart. Take a good look at me. Go back and think about our past, present, and future.¡± ¡°Even if your choice isn¡¯t me, at least treat me fairly and treat the person you¡¯ve decided to choose.¡± ¡°Remove mepletely from your heart before you consider letting someone else move in.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it would be too unfair to that person.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done talking.¡± Ten Miles Red Dress and a movie theater. Let¡¯s go watch a movie together.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia remained rooted to the spot. However, he suddenly changed his tone to a rxed one.¡±Don¡¯t think about anything now. Go back and think about it. Don¡¯t waste thisst night.¡± As he spoke, he pulled her towards the cinema. Li Shengxia was stunned by MO Nianchen¡¯s words¡­ She felt like she was in a mess. This was the first time he had spoken to her in such a tone. It seemed as if every word was very serious and carefully thought out, but it also seemed as if it was just a dialogue that was thought up at thest minute¡­ If what he said was true¡­ If he was really different from before, would there be a different oue if she gave it her all this time? This man¡­ She had loved for too many years and for too long. She had been trying to forget and escape. However, I really try to forget, but the more I try, the more I can¡¯t forget. The more I try to escape, the more I can¡¯t escape. After all, this was the first time she had ever loved someone. After all, she had never loved anyone else after loving him. Because of him, she had lost the ability to love. However, he said that he was also¡­ How could he be¡­ How could he be¡­ In the world he owned, there were too many things that could be easily obtained. For example, he could easily buy this street, rebuild it, create a mirage, or create a beautiful illusion. Let her indulge. She was confused. She was at a loss. ¡°Movie¡­¡± Li Shengxia mumbled, ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡± Is it the same asst time?¡± ¡°Which time?¡± ¡°The one we saw for the first time¡­ ¡°So you still remember.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be true, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡± This is the City of Memories,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± It¡¯s filled with memories. You can only do things that have happened.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Once you leave this street, you will return to reality.¡±¡±lsn¡¯t it great?¡± MO Nianchen asked.?When you dream, someone will apany you.¡± Yes, he was with her in her dreams. She thought that she would never see him again in this dream. But she met him again. She passed by a fountain, which was exactly the same as the fountain where they had taken their wedding photos in the past¡­ The memories that emerged, and the wedding photo that had been smashed¡­ Cruel and beautiful¡­ They watched the movie in silence and recalled the time when they bumped into Ouyang Shuo and the others at the cinema. He thought of the popcorn that was scattered all over the floor, and of the screams that she had caused when she thought that he had night blindness and supported him as he walked out¡­ He recalled too many things¡­ She had already watched it once, but why did she still feel that this movie was very scary when she watched it again¡­ She had always felt that the past was a memory that could never be recalled. But today, he brought her back to the past. She had returned to the past that she thought she would never be able to return to again. Was he telling her that as long as she was willing, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t go back to? She clearly couldn¡¯t burn away her youth, her memories, this illusion, this fantasy city. Why didn¡¯t he dare to go back to the past? Loving him again was a very, very difficult thing that made her very afraid¡­ But was it really impossible? Her heart was in a mess again. The cinema here was very quiet, and there was only him and her. This was the third time she had watched a movie with him. The first time was a horror movie. The second time was a romance film. After reading it, she turned around and left¡­ The third time was a horror movie. It was the same movie, the same person, the same position, but different moods. Love, love¡­ Was love a matter of one person or two people? She also didn¡¯t know that she was going. She had once said that she loved him. Although this decision was very difficult, she did not want to say sorry¡­ In the end¡­ She still escaped. Had he been trying to find a way to get her back? Because if he was the only one ying this game, it would seem very boring and Innelv Actually¡­ She also wanted to¡­She wanted to go back again¡­ Even if it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s good The things that had happened to her were actually wonderful. Beautiful things always made people miss them dearly¡­ Be it sweetness, loneliness, pain, or boredom. It was still a part of the memories. She didn¡¯t want to forget, didn¡¯t want to destroy, didn¡¯t want to be like this¡­ Be strangers to each other? Li Shengxia turned her head slightly to look at MO Nianchen. He seemed to be the same as before, but also different. It was that face, which seemed to be more profound than before. That was him. He stretched out his hand, but he was no longer qualified to hold it. After watching a movie. The two of them finally walked out of the Ten Li Red Zhuang. Li Shengxia reminded herself not to look back, not to fall into the trap.. Chapter 397 - 397: Only I Know About That Past. Chapter 397: Only I Know About That Past. Trantor: 549690339 The street outside was very noisy and lively¡­ There were also many pedestrians. There were no more shared memories and secrets between them. There was no longer a past that could be touched by reaching out. Something seemed to be missing. It was as if he could not help but want to grab onto something. However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t grasp anything. What was missing was ultimately missing. No matter how he tried to make up for it, he would only be deceiving himself. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡± said MO Nianchen. Mm, alright.¡± she answered. She never dreamed that she would meet Ouyang¡­ ¡°Chen Chen? Midsummer! You guys¡­ When did hee back? Why didn¡¯t you inform me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s too much!¡± Jiang Youxi was pleasantly surprised to see the two of them.¡± You two are dating again! ? Li Shengxia blushed awkwardly.¡± I¡¯m only here to apany the crown prince on his business trip!¡± ¡°Crown Prince? It¡¯s really strange for you to call me that.¡±Ouyang smiled as she approached Li Shengxia.¡± Since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s get together again.¡±¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip and looked at Lingtian and Cheng Zheng, then at Ouyang and Jiang Youxi, and finally at MO Nianchen. She remembered that thest time she met Ouyang and the others, it was very awkward¡­ At that time, she and MO Nianchen were at their sweetest stage¡­ Then, they went to the Emperor Inheritance Bar. Then, he met Tong Lin¡­ ¡®l¡¯nen, MO Niaen¡¯s suenange or attltuae causea ner to lose race m tront of his childhood friend. She could only endure the pain and pretend to turn around and run away¡­Yet, he did not even manage to catch up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°The usual ce.¡± Li Shengxia was a little stiff. Seeing that Li Shengxia was keeping a distance from MO Nianchen, Ouyang Shuo deliberately walked to her side.¡± Shengxia, I didn¡¯t expect you toe back after five years.¡± That time, I thought you would nevere back.¡± Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly. ¡°Are you still brooding over Chen Chen¡¯s recklessness that day?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Ouyang in surprise. ¡°I believe that as a girl, you must hate his fickleness. However, he has his own considerations. Although I don¡¯t agree with his actions, he did it for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need him to do this for me.¡± ¡°It seems that you are still angry with him.¡±Ouyang Qian smiled.¡± Chen Chen is like this. His IQ is frighteningly high, but his EQis pitifully low. When it came to dealing with girls, he always acted like a hothead and did many things, but he did not find the right focus at all.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to forgive him, then don¡¯t. He¡¯s indeed very hateful. Back then, I even helped you beat him up.¡± . What?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Superintendent Ouyang in shock, as if she could not believe his words. ¡°Because he¡¯s so annoying.¡± ¡± That¡¯s why he deserves all the suffering he¡¯s suffered,¡± Superintendent Ouyang said to Li Shengxia.¡± He deserves it. You don¡¯t have to pity him, sympathize with him, or pay him any attention.¡± In my opinion, he might as well have died back then.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Shengxia did not expect Superintendent Ouyang to say such a thing. Wasn¡¯t his tongue a little too vicious? Although she seemed to have said something like that before¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t think too much. He was just looking for an excuse to trick you intoing here, right? Business trip? To think that he could think of it.¡± Ouyang smiled.¡± Just walk to my side. If he does anything to you, I¡¯ll beat him up for you.¡±¡± ¡°.. Um, thank you.¡± The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched in embarrassment. The words ¡®Best Bad Friend¡¯ were clearly written on Superintendent Ouyang¡¯s face. MO Nianchen red at Ouyang Shuo.¡¯This bastard, what kind of weird things are you saying to Li Shengxia?¡¯ Why did he feel that she kept ncing at him!? They arrived at Emperor Heritage Bar. It was still a familiar private room. Li Shengxia was sitting at the corner of the sofa. Just as MO Nianchen was about to sit down, Ouyang Shuo sat down beside her and knocked MO Nianchen aside. MO Nianchen red at him coldly. Ouyang pretended not to notice and chatted with Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia had always had a good impression of Ouyang Shuo. Seeing how enthusiastic he was, she started chatting with him. MO Nianchen sat beside Superintendent Ouyang with a cold face. He was seething with killing intent as he watched thetter and Li Shengxia chatting happily. The corners of the other childhood friends ¡®mouths twitched as they discussed in low voices. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this maic field is a little scary?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just terrifying, it¡¯s terrifying.¡± ¡°Chen Chen¡¯s ¡®air conditioning disease¡¯ is probably acting up again.¡± ¡°This time, the air-conditioning is too strong. I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Superintendent Ouyang did not seem to notice that at all. She said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Shengxia, did you know? After you left, Chen Chen transformed an entire street and didn¡¯t let anyone go. He simply built a ¡®new Hengdian¡¯ and even named it ¡®Ten Miles Hongzhuang.¡±¡® ¡°Uh¡­ Well¡­ I know¡­¡± Li Shengxia answered. Not only did she know about it, but she had also seen it just now¡­ ¡°Looks like he brought you there?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, your debut work is also called ¡®Ten Miles of Hongzhuang¡¯, right?¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± How did you know?!¡±?¡± ¡°How could I not know? Back then, Chen Chen originally asked me to find all kinds of big names that were suitable for you. In the end, the two of you had a cold war. He said that he wouldn¡¯t let us help you. But when he saw you almost lose to Gina on stage, his face changed. So, I asked my friends to cheer for you. When he saw that you won, his face softened. Later, I went backstage to look for you. I thought that the two of you were going to bury the hatchet. Who knew that the two of you would never follow the script. After he returned.. It¡¯s even colder than before¡­¡¯ Li Shengxia was stunned! What? At the fashion show where she debuted, so many famous people suddenly appeared to vote for her and let her win. Was it not Yin Tangyi¡¯s idea? It was MO Nianchen? She vaguely remembered that Yin Tangyi had suddenlye to the lounge to look for her, and she had thought that he had helped her. After that, MO Nianchen saw Yin Tangyi holding her hand and was furious. Yin Tangyi even provoked him with his words. However, not only did she not stand on his side, but she also stabbed him with cold words for Yin Tangyi¡¯s safety. ¡®Li Shengxia, do you have a problem with me?¡¯ Do you hate me? Speak! Say what¡¯s on your mind! Speak! Yes, I hate you. You¡¯re a psychopath, a pervert! You never consider other people¡¯s feelings, never care about what others say! You only care about your own thoughts and do whatever you want! You trample on other people¡¯s hearts and are always arrogant and high and mighty! Of course I hate you! Why can¡¯t I hate you! Chapter 398 - 398: Are These People Crazy?? Chapter 398: Are These People Crazy?? Trantor: 549690339 At that time, he turned around and left after hearing her words¡­ At that time, she looked at his back as if she had seen the loneliest elf in the world, but she did not have the courage to chase after him¡­ She had never expected that it was actually him back then¡­He was the one who helped her¡­ They were clearly in a cold war. She had clearly said so many hurtful words to her when she was flustered and exasperated. In the end, he actually did these things behind her back? And she had misunderstood him¡­ He even said such outrageous words. He had never mentioned it once, and she had misunderstood him until now! Only now did she know¡­ Therefore, he would use the Ten Miles of Red Dew to name their past. It wasn¡¯t because he felt guilty, but because it was a precious memory of his. She was so stupid. She looked at MO Nianchen¡¯s frosty face in surprise and recalled what he had said to her at Ten Miles of Hongzhuang. Did he really like her? He had really been chasing after her. Had he been looking for her? He never exined or exined what he had done for her. Even if she misunderstood, it didn¡¯t seem to matter at all. She told him that the love she wanted was respect, trust, and equality. However, when had she ever trusted him? Why not treat him as an equal? She kept talking while he looked down on everyone. However, she also looked up to him humbly. He had been lowering his stance, but she did not take him to heart at all. Actually, the person who went the most overboard was himself¡­ Because she had been injured, she tried her best to escape. No matter how much the other party did, she refused to turn around and try again. She didn¡¯t want to forgive him, not because she couldn¡¯t, but because she was afraid. Tan Qing had always said that she was strong and brave. But in reality, he did not know her at all. She was not strong at all, nor was she brave at all. She was aplete idiot. She was selfish and afraid of getting hurt. Every time she was hurt, she would think of escaping, not listening to any exnation, not willing to look back. He was like a scorpion with poison all over his body, stabbing others and hurting himself. In the private room, Jiang Youxi tried to break the silence when he saw the strange atmosphere.¡±¡±Hey, hey, it¡¯s rare for everyone to gather together. Why don¡¯t we y a game?¡± Li Shengxia was pulled back to reality when she heard the voice. ¡°What game?¡± Cheng Zheng was interested.?Count me in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll join too.¡± Ling Tian replied. ¡°Chen, what about you?¡± Jiang Youxi raised an eyebrow at MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Jiang Youxi felt that the atmosphere was very scary, but he forced himself to smile and called out to the remaining two people,¡±¡±Shengxia, Ouyang, you guys shoulde too. Don¡¯t always whisper in the corner.¡± Cheng Zheng smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Shengxia. You should be careful of Ouyang, that beast. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Superintendent Ouyang immediately retorted. Are we still friends?¡± He was speechless.¡± How am I a beast?¡± ¡°The number of women you¡¯ve dated can be lined up to the Pacific Ocean, and you¡¯re still asking us how we¡¯re beasts? Learn from Chen Chen. Ever since he was young, he had only been chasing after Shengxia!¡±Cheng Zheng said. ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s expression froze! He had been chasing her since he was young? Where did thise from¡­ He always treated her coldly and stabbed her with the most vicious words. Was this pursuit? But for some reason, her heart was in a mess today. Was it because he had met Lin Nainai and heard Ouyang and the others say strange things that he was affected?? ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s so stubborn, but I didn¡¯t see him catch up.¡±¡±ls that so?¡± Superintendent Ouyang looked at him teasingly. Chen Chen.¡± ¡± Are you courting death?!¡± MO Nianchen red at him coldly. Ouyang Qian smiled. That¡¯s right! Tonight, he was a professional looking for death! Ouyang ignored MO Nianchen and said to everyone, ¡®¡±What game do you think we should y?¡± Jiang Youxi opened his mouth and said, ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll y with the two little bees. If we lose, we¡¯ll p their faces.¡±¡® ¡°Don¡¯t bring others along if you¡¯re ugly.¡±¡± No!¡± Superintendent Ouyang immediately denied.¡± My face is very precious. Others couldn¡¯t do it even if they wanted to, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t y face-smacking games!¡± .¡±Jiang Youxi was speechless.¡± Those who are pursuing me are all school belles. I¡¯m not ugly at all.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°The fact that a few women are blind won¡¯t affect the fact that you¡¯re ugly. Next!¡± Jiang Youxi immediately reminded everyone unhappily, ¡®¡±You guys have to think carefully. If you say something that Ouyang is not satisfied with, you will be scolded for being ugly.¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Ouyang.¡± Why don¡¯t you think of one?¡± Ouyang immediately snapped his fingers.¡± ¡± What¡¯s that?!¡± Everyone said in unison. ¡°You don¡¯t know about this, right?¡± Ouyang immediately smiled and said.?The so-called toothpick passing was when everyone sat in a row. The first person held a toothpick in his mouth and passed it down. Whoever dropped it would be punished. If no one drops it after passing it on, then fold a toothpick into half and continue ying with it. Half and half again¡­¡± Ling Tian was speechless. As expected of a game that Ouyang Shuo came up with. How perverted! Jiang Youxi¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Ouyang, are you secretly in love with one of us?!¡±?Just say it. Such a disgusting game is more like ying with a woman. You¡¯re ying this with a group of men like us. Ugh¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s much better than you being a fool.¡±Ouyang said. ¡°Let¡¯s y this.¡± Cheng Zheng seemed to understand Ouyang Shuo¡¯s intention. Ling Tian also agreed, ¡°I have no problem with it.¡± Did you all take the wrong medicine?!¡± Jiang Youxi almost vomited blood.¡± I¡¯m not ying this game. If you guys want to y, go ahead.¡± Don¡¯t you think so? Chen Chen!¡± ¡°This one then,¡± said MO Nianchen lightly.¡± Wasn¡¯t it disgusting to eat other people¡¯s saliva? Oh my god, are these people crazy?? He swept his gaze across the crowd in surprise and suddenly turned to Li Shengxia. He seemed to have understood something.¡¯Holy sh * t, no way!¡¯ Did these people only agree for Chen Chen and Shengxia?!?Ahhhh, this sacrifice is too great! Why did he have to eat these people¡¯s saliva! ¡°You can choose the first option.¡± Superin tendent Ouyang said to Jiang Youxi. . Good! That works too.¡± Jiang Youxi quickly agreed. He didn¡¯t need to eat saliva anyway. Li Shengxia was speechless. They had decided just like that? Did he consider her feelings? ¡°Start with her!¡± MO Nianchen pointed at Li Shengxia. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Youxi fell¡­ Chen Chen must have made this decision because he did not want Shengxia to eat everyone¡¯s saliva. Did he consider his feelings when he made this cruel decision?? ¡°Okay, you really have to take care of a girl¡¯s feelings. It¡¯s decided. Shengxia, I¡¯ll start with you.¡±Superintendent Ouyang took out a toothpick and handed it to Li Shengxia. At this moment, MO Nianchen stood up and squeezed between Ouyang Shuo and Li Shengxia.¡± I¡¯ll sit here.¡¯¡±¡® Why?!¡± Superintendent Ouyang raised her eyebrows.. Chapter 399 - 399: Pick a Person and Slap Him Chapter 399: Pick a Person and p Him Trantor: 549690339 ¡® Why?!¡± Superintendent Ouyang raised her eyebrows. MO Nianchen said coldly,¡±¡±lt feels good.¡± .¡±Ouyang smiled speechlessly.¡± Up to you.¡±¡±He silently retreated to the side. Li Shengxia tensed up when she sensed MO Nianchen sitting beside her. She tugged at the corner of her lips awkwardly and said,¡±¡±Do I have to y?¡± MO Nianchen shoved the toothpick over without any exnation.¡± Bite it and shut up. If you drop it, you¡¯ll be punished. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Li Shengxia was speechless. She wanted to say something, but she could not, so she slowly moved closer to MO Nianchen and passed him the toothpick. When she got close to him, she felt her heart beating wildly. However, MO Nianchen quickly passed the other end of the toothpick to Ouyang, then Cheng Zheng, Lingtian, and finally Jiang Youxi. Hence¡­ The toothpick fell off. ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiang Youxi was a little embarrassed.¡± I need to pull myself together! ¡± ¡°Drink three cups as punishment.¡± Superintendent Ouyang poured him three sses of wine without thinking.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Drink!¡± Cheng Zheng said. Therefore, Jiang Youxi had no choice but to drink it aggrievedly. ¡°Let¡¯s start with me this time!¡± Jiang Youxi immediately took a toothpick after drinking it. Err¡­ Who was he going to pass it to next? Midsummer? Jiang Youxi stood up and walked toward Li Shengxia¡­ MO Nianchen took the toothpick from Jiang Youxi¡¯s mouth.¡± You can leave now.¡±¡± ¡°Why? The game has just begun!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been eliminated!¡± Why? Didn¡¯t I receive my punishment?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to y anyway.¡± I want to y again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience.¡± ..¡±Jiang Youxi had no choice but to step aside, feeling wronged. What¡¯s wrong with Chen Chen? It¡¯s because of Shengxia!? Jiang Youxi said weakly,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll end the game when it¡¯s my turn next time, okay?¡± ¡°If he wants to y, give him another chance.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s more fun with more people.¡± Cheng Zheng said. MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow. At least he knew what was good for him. ¡°Be serious next time!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Jiang Youxi immediately returned to his seat. Superintendent Ouyang pulled out another toothpick, but this time, it was broken in half. She handed it to Li Shengxia.¡± Start over, Shengxia. It¡¯s your turn. ¡°¡± Li Shengxia felt awkward.¡¯So short? If she wanted to pass the message to MO Nianchen, she would have to get even closer to him! She held her breath and passed the toothpick to MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen took the toothpick and handed it to Ouyang. ng¡­ Their foreheads collided. The toothpick fell to the ground, and the two of them almost kissed. Jiang Youxi quickly smiled.¡± Ouyang, I finally understand why you insist on ying this game. Tell me, you¡¯ve been coveting Chen Chen¡¯s beauty for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡±¡± MO Nianchen was still vomiting! The corners of Ouyang¡¯s mouth twitched. Chen Chen, what do you mean?! I sacrificed my body to help you. Meeting you was purely an ident. What right do you have to despise me so much! ¡± Chen Chen, my kiss is the favorite of many women. You should feel lucky to be kissed by me.¡± Ouyang said.¡± ¡± You dropped your toothpick, ¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± So, I¡¯ll punish you by kissing the table a hundred times. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°What?¡± Ouyang looked at MO Nianchen speechlessly.¡± You pervert!¡± ¡® Who came up with this perverted game?¡± MO Nianchen asked calmly.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to it happily?!¡± Ouyang was speechless.¡± I¡¯m willing to bet,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± I¡¯m willing to lose. Are you going to ept it or not? ? ¡°I ept¡­l brought this upon myself.¡± Ouyang Shuo was speechless. He had helped him out of kindness, yet he still treated her as a love rival. This was simply too much! Kindnesses to naught. Hence, Superintendent Ouyang kissed the table a hundred times with a solemn expression. ¡°Hahaha, Ouyang, don¡¯t you feel that you don¡¯t want to kiss a woman for the next week?¡±Jiang Youxi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter after seeing Ouyang¡¯s 100 kisses on the table. Superintendent Ouyang red at Jiang Youxi.¡± I think this table is the happiest table in the world because I¡¯ve never kissed a woman so many times!¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course. I¡¯m not a woman. I¡¯m just a table, hahaha!¡± ¡°Jiang Youxi, just you wait!¡± Jiang Youxi immediately shivered. The game continued¡­ The punishment was getting more and more perverted. Ling Tian said ¡®I love you¡¯ to the wall a hundred times, causing everyone to burst outughing. Cheng Zheng punched the sofa a hundred times, saying,¡¯l¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m crazy.¡¯Everyone wasughing so hard that tears were about to fall. Jiang Youxi did not fare any better. He rolled on the ground more than a dozen times and said coquettishly,¡± Aiya, I like it so much.¡± Li Shengxia felt like she was going crazy. This group of lunatics was simply too much! It refreshed her worldview. The city will y. The city will y. The city knew how to y¡­! Ouyang suddenly smiled at Li Shengxia and MO Nianchen.¡± You two are the only ones who haven¡¯t been punished.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°That¡¯s right. The two of you have such good chemistry.¡±Cheng Zheng said. Jiang Youxi trembled.¡± The toothpick was so short that its mouth almost touched the person in front of it. I felt disgusted.¡± Ling Tian calmly replied,¡± What do you know? That was romantic!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face flushed red. What the hell! She did this because she did not want to be punished!! Because the punishment was too perverted! But what they said made her feel too ashamed! Superintendent Ouyang saw that she was extremely embarrassed and could not help butugh.¡±Haha, Shengxia, don¡¯t misunderstand. We were just joking. Here, a quarter of a toothpick this time.¡± ¡°D * mn, this is too short. ¡°Jiang Youxi broke out in cold sweat. ¡°I bet Chen Chen can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Haha, me too!¡± Cheng Zheng alsoughed. Chen Chen, don¡¯t catch it. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be so disgusting when it¡¯s our turn.. ¡± If they wanted to catch it, their lips would definitely touch! MO Nianchen¡¯s face was indifferent. A new round of the game began. Li Shengxia bit on a quarter of the toothpick, her face flushed red as she slowly approached MO Nianchen. How awkward. God, she was going crazy! She was so nervous that the toothpick fell to the ground before it reached MO Nianchen. ¡°Shengxia has lost this time. Everyone, tell me how we should punish her.¡± ¡°How about this? You have to be gentle with girls.¡±Ouyang Shuo said,¡± Shengxia, you can just pick someone and give them a p.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°What!?¡± ¡°What!?¡± After the three of them were done with their shock, they could not help butin in dissatisfaction. ¡® What kind of punishment is this?!¡± ¡°Shengxia was the one who lost, why are we the ones being punished??¡± Chapter 400 - 400: Being locked in the same room Chapter 400: Being locked in the same room Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Can¡¯t you guys be a little more gentlemanly?¡± Superintendent Ouyang asked calmly. ¡± ¡°Your gentlemanly demeanor ispletely built on our pain! ¡°Cheng Zheng raised his eyebrows.¡± It¡¯s summer, you can choose Ouyang. Anyway, it¡¯s his own idea. p him to death.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°That¡¯s right, p him! Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Jiang Youxi said immediately. Li Shengxia was embarrassed. Was she really going to p him?¡± ¡°Of course! He said it himself!¡± Everyone was unanimous on this point. Superintendent Ouyang¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Shengxia, I¡¯m giving you a chance. You have to seize it.¡± What opportunity? Fan MO Nianchen? Puff¡­ For this, Ouyang Shuo was too hard-working! Li Shengxia broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Ouyang¡­¡± Li Shengxia could not bring herself to p MO Nianchen for no reason. It was too weird, so she awkwardly walked up to Superintendent Ouyang and raised her hand. After some thought, she gave Superintendent Ouyang a light p. They couldn¡¯t even hear the sound of a palm rubbing against their cheeks, let alone the sound of a p that they wanted to hear. ¡°Tsk! Shengxia, aren¡¯t you being too gentle??How was this hitting him? It was like touching his face. No, no, this didn¡¯t count. Harder!¡± Ouyang was speechless, ¡®You guys really want the world to be in chaos.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡± You¡¯ve punished me,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± Continue!¡±¡± Tsk tsk¡­ Why was Chen Chen surrounded by cold air?? Was he jealous? Why was he jealous? Could it be because Shengxia hit Ouyang?? Was it because he was too angry? Or was he angry because he wasn¡¯t the one who was hit? No matter what the reason was, this reason for being angry seemed to be very abnormal! Hence- Let¡¯s start again,¡± Superintendent Ouyang immediately said.¡± Midsummer, the toothpicks are getting shorter and shorter. You have to be more serious this time.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia nodded awkwardly and bit the toothpick. It simply couldn¡¯t be described as short. From the side, it looked like she was about to kiss MO Nianchen! Slowly approaching¡­Slowly approaching¡­ She felt that it was getting stranger and stranger. She retreated hesitantly, but he suddenly reached out and pulled her over¡­ Bang¡­ He had touched it! The moment their lips collided, it was as if countless sparks had sshed out! MO Nianchen¡¯s warm lips¡­ Everyone¡¯s ambiguous gazes¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s mind went nk! She suddenly realized something and pushed MO Nianchen away. Her face was flushed red. but she could not sav a word. ¡°Chen Chen, you cheated!¡± Superintendent Ouyang finally realized what was going on and said with a smile,¡± ept your punishment!¡± ¡°Yes, be punished!¡± Cheng Zheng said. Ling Tian calmly replied, ¡°Punishment!¡±. ¡°Tell me, how should we punish Chen Chen??¡±Jiang Youxi was very excited. ¡°I need to think about it carefully.¡± Superintendent Ouyang stood up.¡± I need to digest the scene just now. I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Who wants toe?¡± Cheng Zheng understood and stood up.¡± I¡¯m going out to get some fresh air.¡±¡® Ling Tian also stood up,¡± I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡± Jiang Youxi, who was still sitting on the sofa, was suddenly called out by Ouyang Ouyang.¡±Youxi! What are you doing there? Don¡¯t you need to go to the bathroom? ¡°When did I say that I wanted to¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t hold it anymore??¡± ¡°1¡­¡± Jiang Youxi was dragged away¡­ The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. The few of them walked to the door at the same time. ¡°I thought of the punishment.¡± ¡°Have a good night,¡± Ouyang said with a smile.¡± ¡°What¡­What night?¡± Li Shengxia was horrified. Superintendent Ouyang did not answer Li Shengxia¡¯s question and left in a sh. Then, she heard the sound of a door being locked. Hey!¡± Li Shengxia realized that something was amiss and quickly chased after him. But the door to the private room was already locked! ¡°Open the door!¡± Superintendent Ouyang smiled from the other side of the door and said,¡±¡±Shengxia, you must admit defeat. We¡¯ll be leaving first. Bye!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Li Shengxia was at a loss for words. She turned around nervously when she heard their footsteps. ¡®¡±We¡¯re locked inside! What should we do?¡± She kept turning the doorknob, but the door was locked. She couldn¡¯t get out from inside. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have dinner?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s sleep.. Li Shengxia did not expect MO Nianchen to be so calm. She blushed and stammered,¡±¡±You¡­ You¡­ You don¡¯t have to push the boat with the current, right? I¡­¡± ¡°How are you? What about me?¡± As he spoke, he approached Li Shengxia. The thought of them being locked in the same room and him still approaching her made her feel uneasy and speechless. He walked all the way to the door and pressed his hands on the door, trapping her between his arms. She blushed and said slowly, ¡°We¡­ It¡¯s not about sleeping in the same room¡­¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a helpless smile.¡± But what should we do? If we lose the game, we must follow the rules.¡± Such a light smile made people feel helpless. It had a hint of charm, as if he was asking her a question, but it was as if she didn¡¯t need to answer at all. ¡°But¡­¡± Li Shengxia felt that he was very close to her, so she turned her head and continued, ¡°¡±1 think you can ask the person in charge to open the door for us¡­¡± ¡® Why would I do that?¡± he asked with a faint smile.¡± She held her breath and stammered,¡± Because¡­lf you hadn¡¯t cheated¡­We won¡¯t¡­ Won¡¯t be¡­¡± She could no longer say what she wanted to say. ¡°Do you think I would¡¯ve caught that toothpick if I hadn¡¯t cheated?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°..¡±She tilted her head, bit her lip, and nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s try again.¡± ¡® ¡°No, no, no. No need!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already lost¡­¡± Li Shengxia quickly replied. There was no point in demonstrating it again.¡± When she thought of that scene just now, her face turned red and she was almost ashamed. At this moment, he was so close to her that she had to breathe carefully. ¡°So, have you decided to ept your punishment?¡± he asked, raising his eyebrows.¡± ¡°..¡±Did she have any other choice? MO Nianchen let go of her and walked toward the sofa. Li Shengxia stood by the door and took a deep breath. Tonight.. It was destined to be an awkward night¡­ The longer she stayed awake like this, the harder it was for her to fall asleep. Thest time was because he was drunk..That was why she felt a little different. But now that he was so clear-headed, she felt too awkvvard! Li Shengxia thought about it and walked over to pick up the wine on the table. ¡°What are you doing?¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow at her.. Chapter 401 - 401: I’ve Come All This Way Just To See You Again Chapter 401: I¡¯ve Come All This Way Just To See You Again Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What are you doing?¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°Let¡¯s drink.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to drink.¡± ¡°I can learn.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, you can just say that you want to escape. Escape the nights when you¡¯re alone with me.¡± Li Shengxia did not expect him to be so direct. She was at a loss for words.¡±l¡­¡± ¡°Am I that scary?¡± he asked coldly. Do I eat people? Didn¡¯t we spend the night together?¡± ¡°..¡±She stood there in a daze, not knowing how to respond. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯ll sleep first. If you want to drink, you can drink slowly by yourself. ¡°Mo Nianchen turned around andy down on the sofa with his back facing her. Li Shengxia stared nkly at his back and could not help but recall what he had said to her at Ten Miles of Hongzhuang¡­ It wasn¡¯t that he was scary, it was that she was scared¡­She was afraid that she would do something wrong and irreversible if she was not careful. Then, he kept regretting it¡­ MO Nianchen did not say anything else, nor did he turn around. It was as if he had fallen asleep. Li Shengxia could not help but recall a lot of things from the past. Slowly, she leaned against the coffee table and fell asleep¡­ In the middle of the night, MO Nianchen turned around to look at her. Noticing her sleeping posture, he slowly walked over. He squatted down and looked at her. ¡®Idiot, is it that difficult for you to be with me?¡¯ ¡®I admit that I did it on purpose just now¡­l touched your lips on purpose¡­lt almost went out of control, but I still held it in. Because you said you wanted me to respect you, because you said you wanted an equal rtionship.¡¯ Because you said so, I tried my best to control myself.¡¯ ¡± You don¡¯t know how big of a challenge it is for me every time you appear. How difficult was it for me to pretend that nothing had happened to you?¡¯ I¡¯ve been learning to y all kinds of roles to please you or to treat you coldly. However, the result was still that he couldn¡¯t not pay attention to you, couldn¡¯t not care about you, and couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t bear to see you having physical contact with another man. Even if it¡¯s just you pping Superintendent Ouyang¡­¡¯ ¡®I must be crazy¡­¡¯ ¡®Only crazy people would do this.¡¯ ¡®Even if you want to hit someone, I¡¯d rather you hit only me¡­¡¯ ¡®How sick am I to be like this? I can¡¯t remember. ¡® I only remember too many things. There were too many¡­l can¡¯t get rid of your memories. ¡®From when I was eight, to when I was neen, to when I was twenty, to when I was twenty-five, to when I was thirty.. ¡®I¡¯ve never fantasized about other women. I¡¯ve never imagined losing you¡­¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve always pretended that you¡¯re alive, that you¡¯re still alive, even if others think you¡¯re dead, I still think you¡¯re still alive.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t let you die, because if you die, I don¡¯t know what meaning there is for me to live on¡­ ¡®I¡¯m so attached to you¡­¡¯ ¡®I pity myself so much that I can only love you.¡¯ Do you think I haven¡¯t tried? Didn¡¯t I try to get rid of you? ¡®But¡­¡¯ ¡°How can I do that?¡± ¡®Twenty-two years.¡¯ Do you know how long twenty-two years is?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s 264 months.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s eleven hundred and forty-four weeks.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s eight thousand and thirty **** nights.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s so long that I can¡¯t even convert it into an hour hand, a minute hand, and a second hand¡­ Like flowing water flowing through my years.¡¯ It¡¯s like a wheel running over my years.¡¯ It¡¯s like a drizzle, drenching my past.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯vee all the way just to see you again. When I saw you, I wanted to love you again. I love you and want to have you again¡­¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t know if everyone who loves someone is so greedy. Anyway, I just have to be with you¡­¡¯ ¡®Because you¡¯re the only one I have, I¡¯m trying to get close to you.¡¯ ¡®What kind of attitude do I have to use to be able to possess you¡­Tell me. ¡®I can¡¯t beg you, chase you, pester you, pretend not to care, treat you coldly, or anger you. No matter what I do, there will always be a beam of light called ¡®no no no¡¯, which will keep me a thousand miles away.¡¯ ¡®Xiaxia, you are my Ten Miles Hongzhuang, do you know that? You¡¯re my first love, my first time, my only wife, the only woman I love deeply. You¡¯re all my memories, you¡¯re my ten miles of red¡­¡¯ However, I can create the Ten Miles of Hongzhuang and leave behind those memories, but I can¡¯t make you stay.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re always hesitating, always running away, always apologizing to me.¡¯ ¡®Why are you apologizing to me? You should know that no man would like his beloved woman to say these three words to him. This represents alienation, rejection, that I¡¯m not in your heart, that it¡¯s impossible between us¡­¡¯ MO Nianchen closed his eyes slightly. He did not Imow why he had suddenly be so fragile today¡­ Just now in Ten Miles Hongzhuang, he almost lost hisposure and confessed his longing for her. He lowered his posture, but he did not dare to put himself in the dust. Because she said she wanted equal love. However, he no longer knew what equality was. He loved her, and she would love him back. This was called equality. Or was it that he loved her, and she could not love him? Was that what equality was? He had vowed before that he could learn whatever love she wanted and what love she called. But halfway through, he realized that it was very difficult. She wanted to be like her, giving up halfway every time she encountered difficulties. However, he knew that he had no chance to back down¡­ I can¡¯t give up halfway¡­ For her, there was no pause, no hesitation, no turn, and no thought of turning back halfway. But¡­ She should at least give him a little response, even if it was just a little. It would be good to let him know that she wanted him to persevere. If he didn¡¯t give him any hope, he was really, really afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. She was afraid that he would suddenly want to follow her decision, give up on her, and forget her. In that case, his 22 years of life would bepletely nk, meaningless, and without an ending. No one would care, no one would care, no one would pay attention to an existence. Then, itpletely disappeared. MO Nianchen reached out and gently caressed her red lips. Her lips were very beautiful. Every time he saw them, he couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss her. He didn¡¯t know why he had be so timid and weak. It was probably because he had lost her twice hysterically and didn¡¯t dare to go through the pain a third time. If it was the past him, he would definitely hug her without thinking and kiss her regardless of the consequences¡­ Did she be weaker as she grew up? Chapter 402 - 402: Don’t Tell Me You Didn ‘t Do Anything Chapter 402 - 402: Don¡¯t Tell Me You Didn ¡®t Do Anything Trantor: 549690339 He moved closer to her and picked her up from the ground. She was very light, as light as a cloud. There was no weight in his arms, and he didn¡¯t seem to feel her in his arms. He carried her all the way to the sofa, ced her on the sofa, and covered her with his clothes. She did not wake up from her sleep. Sometimes, he really wanted to ask, was it because she had no sense of danger, or did she subconsciously believe that not hurt her? 11 wase rormer, nowa ne crust nerr 11 was metter, nowa ne give up on her? ¡°I¡¯m going back tomorrow, and I¡¯ll be back to an ambiguous rtionship. Perhaps I won¡¯t have the chance to spend a night with you again. But Xiaxia, am I sick? I thought that if I had such a chance, I would do everything possible to get you so that you could not leave me. But I actually, actually don¡¯t even have the courage to hug you¡­¡± ¡°I am so afraid to see your cold expression, I am so afraid to see your expression of gritting your teeth and resenting me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so afraid that I¡¯ll lose you again and then I won¡¯t be able to find you.¡± ¡°Some people say that a person bes weak because they have something they want to protect. I¡¯m probably the same. ¡°Because I have something I want to cherish, I have something that scares me. That¡¯s why I became weak, timid, and at a loss¡­ ¡°Promise me, think about it carefully, okay? Think about what I said to you in Ten Miles of Hongzhuang.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t always be in a hurry to reject me. Don¡¯t always be in a hurry to escape from me¡­ MO Nianchen took a deep breath and leaned against the wall behind the sofa, deep in thought. He did not notice that Li Shengxia was holding onto the corner of her shirt tightly, her body trembling slightly¡­ What did she hear? He said that he would be afraid of losing her. Actually, she was no longer his, but he said that he was afraid of losing her. She wanted to cry and open her eyes. She wanted to say a lot to him, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t convince herself to open her eyes, couldn¡¯t convince herself to talk to him¡­ She could clearly remember him looking at her mockingly at her engagement party as if he was looking at a stupid clown and telling her that they were not even divorced. He was still holding the divorce agreement that she had handed over to the court¡­ At that time, she hated him so much, not because she hated him for not divorcing her and tying up her life. Instead, she hated him for always using that high and mighty attitude to hurt her self-esteem. Actually, he was really learning. She was learning how to be gentle and how to love. However, if she forgave him so easily, what would the pain she had experienced in the past five years count for? What was the hysteria five years ago when he was on the verge of death? She really wanted to forgive him¡­ However, she could not forgive him¡­ She couldn¡¯t forgive him for letting go of her hand so easily after he got it, leaving her behind and walking away coldly without looking back¡­ It was too cruel. He said that he was afraid, but she was not afraid either¡­ She wasn¡¯t afraid of doing it again, and the result would be the same. He said he was afraid of losing her. She wasn¡¯t afraid of losing him again if she loved him again¡­ Because she was too afraid of losing it, she did not even have the courage to get it back. Even if he walked around her, even if he wanted her to ept him again. However, a heart that had been hurt could not be said to have forgotten without any grudges. That distant and longsting pain awakened in her heart. She had repeatedly tried too many times, too many times, so this time, no matter what, not convince herself to take that step¡­ She no longer had the courage to go through that taste of hell again¡­ ¡®MO Nianchen, do you really love me?¡¯ ¡®But even so, you¡¯ll still let go of my hand and leave me one day. You still won¡¯t be able to give me trust andpanionship.. ¡®How can I repeat the same mistake? How can I return to your side¡­¡¯ ¡® I really loved you again and again. Every time I see you, I can¡¯t help but fall in love with you. She always easily forgot the injuries she had suffered and the stupid things she had done. She loved you again and again, and she was covered in bruises again and again. I tried too many times¡­ The ending is always the same¡­¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s the same every time¡­¡¯ ¡°I think I should stop trying.¡± ¡®I¡¯ve loved you for so many years. If I love you again, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a different ending¡­¡¯ But her heart was in a mess¡­lt was as if no matter how he tidied himself up, he could not calm down at this moment¡­ The next day, dawn¡­ Li Shengxia woke up from her sleep and realized that she was still sleeping on the sofa. MO Nianchen was lying on the side when he was suddenly woken up by the ringing of a phone¡­ ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello, Chen Chen, did you feel goodst night?¡± When MO Nianchen heard Ouyang¡¯s voice, he replied coldly,¡±¡±l wonder how good it is to have a sore back and cramps in my legs!!!¡± ¡® So intense!?¡± ¡± I¡¯ll help you today,¡± Superintendent Ouyang said with a smile.¡± You have to remember my kindness. One day, I¡¯ll make you pay back. ¡®¡±¡® MO Nianchen snorted coldly.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember it clearly.¡± ¡°..¡±Superintendent Ouyang felt that his voice was a little strange and broke out in cold sweat.¡± Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t do anything, right? Chen Chen! I¡¯ve already given you an opportunity, so you should seize it! I knew it! How could a man like you possibly win a woman¡¯s heart? No wonder you still haven¡¯t managed to win Shengxia¡¯s heart after so many years!¡± ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Of course I have to say it! You¡¯re really infuriating me. You¡¯re wasting the right time, the right ce, and the right people. You¡¯re going to kill me with anxiety.¡± ¡°Do you think that everyone is a beast like you??¡± ¡°That¡¯s still a hundred times better than this bastard who¡¯s worse than a beast! At the very least, the women I¡¯ve caught up to can fill up a sea.¡± ¡°Yes, and then drowned them all.¡±Mo Nianchen ignored Ouyang¡¯sints and hung up the phone. Three secondster, his phone rang again. ¡°If you call me again, I¡¯ll destroy all the wires in your house.¡± ¡°..¡±The other party paused weakly before saying, ¡°Hello, are you the Crown Prince??¡± Not Ouyang? ¡® Who are you?!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like this¡­You arranged for the patient to be ced in our hospital. His condition is very good this morning and he¡¯s already starting to move on his own. Do you have time to see him? He seems to miss his family very much¡­¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s face lit up with joy.¡± I¡¯ll go over now!¡¯¡±¡® MO Nianchen ended the call and walked over to Li Shengxia. He patted her cheek.¡± Wake up. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Uh¡­ Why are you pping my face so early in the morning!¡± Li Shengxia had wanted to continue pretending to sleep to avoid the awkwardness of being alone with him, but who knew that wake her up just like that.. Chapter 403 - 403: He’s a Man Worthy of Giving Your Lifetime to Chapter 403 - 403: He¡¯s a Man Worthy of Giving Your Lifetime to Trantor: 549690339 If she didn¡¯t wake up soon, her face would turn red from his p! This bastard who didn¡¯t know how to take pity on women. He had said some affectionate wordsst night, but now he seemed to havepletely forgotten about it! ¡°Follow me to a ce.¡± he said. ¡°Where are you going now?¡± Li Shengxia looked at him in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± ¡°We still have to catch today¡¯s ne.¡± ¡°If you continue to talk nonsense, don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°!!! ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Li Shengxia quickly went to wash up. MO Nianchen made a call to the person in charge of the Emperor Heritage Bar, and soon, someone came to open the door for them. Li Shengxia was fuming at the thought of this bastard. He could have settled this with a phone call, but he deliberately locked himself in the room with her for the entire night! However, she did not have time to think about it now because MO Nianchen had left too quickly¡­ She could barely catch up with him by jogging. In the car¡­ Li Shengxia bit her lip gloomily.¡¯Where is this guy going?¡¯ At least eat breakfast before going. Huff huff, was she possessed by lemons? Why did he always think about eating recently? Anyway, they had already spent the night together in the private room. Nothing had happened. It did not matter where he took her to. The car stopped. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± As MO Nianchen said that, Li Shengxia followed him. ¡°City Hospital? What are you doing here? Who is sick? Li Shengxia asked nervously as she caught up with MO Nianchen. This was the best hospital in the city. MO Nianchen stopped at the door of a presidential ward and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±You can go in.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Li Shengxia raised an eyebrow at MO Nianchen and pushed the door open suspiciously. What greeted her eyes was her father, whom she had not seen for a long time, with a slightly pale face. At this moment, he was trying to stand up alone. Slowly, he stood up. When he raised his head slowly, he seemed to see her too¡­ ¡°Dad!¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. Why was her father staying in this hospital?? Moreover¡­ Moreover¡­ His legs¡­ ¡°Shengxia, you¡­You¡¯re back?¡± Li Shengxia nodded vigorously and ran to the bedside to support him.¡±¡±Dad, how, how are you feeling??¡± ¡°Much better.¡± Father Li looked at MO Nianchen gratefully.¡± All these years, it¡¯s all thanks to the Crown Prince¡¯s meticulous care. He even came to visit me often and found the best doctor to treat me. I originally thought that I would be paralyzed forever in bed and would never have the chance to stand up again. Now that I¡¯ve put on the prosthetic leg, I can slowly move.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia could not believe her ears, but the scene before her could not deny it! He really stood up. Although it was still very difficult, he no longer had to lie in bed day and night. He said that the Crown Prince had been taking care of him all these years! Li Wenhou looked at Li Shengxia, his eyes glistening with tears.¡± For the past five years, my only wish was for you toe back. Shengxia, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Dad, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s tears fell from the corner of her eyes when she heard those words. In the year she left, Father Li had lost consciousness and turned into a vegetable. She did not take good care of him. Although she had asked Xi Hongshi to help her and had asked about him, she never came back to see him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, child. Dad knows. And your doctor friend, he¡¯s now the director of this hospital. He told me about you. Dad doesn¡¯t me you, right?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s tears flowed down her cheeks uncontrobly. She threw herself into her father¡¯s arms and wanted nothing more than to cry. MO Nianchen ordered for breakfast to be served. Li Shengxia quickly wiped her tears when she saw MO Nianchen. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had a meal together. ¡®¡±¡® Don¡¯t wait for the food to get cold,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen stiffly. He walked toward Father Li, not caring about his long-term illness at all. Supporting him, he walked toward the dining table that was specially prepared in the presidential suite. Father Li walked very slowly, but MO Nianchen was not impatient at all. Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in surprise, feeling a mix of emotions. The three of them sat down at the dining table. Li Shengxia looked at the light dishes that MO Nianchen had specially ordered and understood why he had rushed over without having breakfast. She was giving her a chance to eat at the same table as her father, but she was still criticizing him in her heart just now. ¡°Shengxia, eat more.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°Chen Chen, eat more too.¡± ¡± Yes, Uncle. I will.¡± He replied respectfully. The meal was very, very slow, but everyone was eating very happily. Li Shengxia suddenly remembered something and asked her father,¡±¡±Oh right, Auntie?¡± Father Li shook his head.¡± Not long after you left, she found another man to marry.¡± ¡°..¡±lt was only then that Li Shengxia realized what an awkward question she had asked. She quickly answered,¡±¡±Dad, I¡­¡¯ Father Li interrupted her apology and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. I was unconscious at that time. To put it bluntly, I was in a vegetative state. She didn¡¯t have to waste her youth to apany a cripple like me.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not a cripple! She doesn¡¯t have good taste and doesn¡¯t know how good you are. Someone will definitely know how good you are!¡± ¡°Silly girl, Dad is already so old. Why are you still talking about these things? I¡¯m already satisfied as long as you¡¯re well. I¡¯ve been sick for so many years, and Xue Yue was able to follow me through so much hardship. I¡¯m also grateful to her¡­l hope she can find a good home.¡± ¡°Dad¡¯s only wish is for you to be well. Now, I¡¯m relieved to see that you and Chen Chen are fine.¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± Li Shengxia opened her mouth, wanting to tell her father that there was nothing going on between her and MO Nianchen, but she could not utter a single word. Father Li put down his bowl and chopsticks with a smile. He took Li Shengxia¡¯s hand and then MO Nianchen¡¯s. He ced Li Shengxia¡¯s hand in his palm and patted it gently.¡± Chen, take good care of my silly girl.¡±¡® ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± Li Shengxia tried to pull her hand back, but MO Nianchen held it tightly. ¡°I will, Uncle.¡± said MO Nianchen. Father Li smiled faintly.¡± Shengxia, it¡¯s all thanks to Chen Chen who¡¯s been apanying me all these years. He found someone to take care of me. He¡¯s a man worthy of entrusting his life to. You have to treat him well too, understand?¡± .¡±Li Shengxia bit her lip, not knowing how to respond. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry about us. She will, right? Xiaxia?¡± Li Shengxia was taken aback. She saw a hint from MO Nianchen and answered her father vaguely,¡± Yes. ¡®¡±¡® Father Li was overjoyed.¡± Eat, eat, continue eating..¡±¡® Chapter 404 - 404: Do You Still Have a Bad Perception of The Crown Prince? Chapter 404: Do You Still Have a Bad Perception of The Crown Prince? Trantor: 549690339 After the meal, Li Shengxia brought her father for rehabilitation. He slowly learned to walk. Although it was difficult, he got better and better. ¡°Shengxia, I saw you in a magazine a few days ago. You¡¯re a famous designer now. Do your best.¡± ¡°Yes, I will, Dad. Right, Dad¡­l¡¯m currently working in another country. I¡¯ll transfer you there so that I can take care of you often.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve taken good care of Chen Chen. You have your own career to work for, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me. When I recover, I¡¯ll naturally be discharged and look for you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine.¡± MO Nianchen tugged at Li Shengxia and said in a low voice, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 arrange for Uncle¡¯s matters.¡± Li Shengxia looked up at MO Nianchen and finally said, ¡°¡±Thank you.¡± She still hoped that she could take care of her father herself. After all, she had not been filial to him all these years. At this moment¡­ A doctor in a white robe walked over.¡± Uncle Li, the rehabilitation is really good.¡± ¡°Doctor Xi.¡± Li Shengxia turned around in surprise and was shocked to find that it was Xi Hongshi.¡± Xi Hongshi! Is it really you?¡± Shengxia!?¡± ¡± You¡¯re back!¡± Xi Hongshi was very excited.¡± ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Li Shengxia eximed in surprise when she saw Xihong Shi in his white robe. ¡°You really became a doctor here!?¡± ¡°Yes, I listened to you and decided to leave my own world.¡±¡± It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back,¡± Xi Hongshi said.¡± Li Shengxia and Xihong Shi were chatting at the side. ¡°How have you been all these years?¡± Xi Hongshi asked her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bad either.¡± Xi Hongshi said,¡± Wasn¡¯t it sudden that year? Falling into the sea, I thought¡­ You¡¯ve already¡­¡± Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly at Xihong.¡± I¡¯m sorry that I haven¡¯t contacted you for so many years because¡­¡± ¡°I understand. You¡¯re trying to avoid the Crown Prince, right? But all these years, I¡¯ve seen with my own eyes what the Crown Prince has done for Uncle Li. To be honest, I can¡¯t me him. He even took care of his uncle as if he was his own father. It was not easy for a high and mighty crown prince like him to do these things.¡± Li Shengxia was stunned. ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? When he heard about your death, he went crazy. Later, your stepmother saw that your father was terminally ill and ran away with the rest of your family¡¯s money. Your father was almost kicked out of the hospital. At that time, it was all thanks to the Crown Prince¡¯s timely appearance that he transferred your father to such a good hospital and even ordered people to take care of him. He often talked to uncle, and slowly, uncle regained some consciousness. Later on, the crown prince found the best doctor to operate on him, and he got better¡­ Li Shengxia did not expect MO Nianchen to do such a thing. These things were supposed to be done by her, but¡­ ¡°My stepmother¡­Did you leave so early?¡± Xi Hongshi nodded.¡± Yes. Not long after you left, your stepmother was tasked with taking care of your uncle. At first, she could endure it, but soon, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She cursed at her uncle every day¡­l couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stopped her many times. In the end, not long after, she ran away with the money¡­¡± ¡°But I think that¡¯s better. When she was around, Uncle was in pain every day. Now that she¡¯s gone, Uncle is much more rxed. At that time, the crown prince wanted to pursue the matter, but his uncle said forget it. So, the crown prince only taught her a lesson and let her go. He did not pursue the matter anymore.¡± Li Shengxia could imagine how Rao Xueyue had treated her father back then. His father had endured so much pain that he could not help but me himself. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t expect Rao Xue Yue to take care of her father. When she was still around, she had been the one taking care of these matters. Rao Xue Yue only needed to take care of her own food and drink, and her life was also veryfortable. At that time, she only wanted Rao Xueyue to stay so that her father would not be agitated, so she had repeatedlypromised with her. However, after he left, Rao Xueyue¡¯s life slowly became difficult. She had to take care of her father. She would definitely be unwilling, so it was reasonable for her to leave. Fortunately, her father wasn¡¯t agitated by this. Otherwise, she would hate herself to death. ¡°Shengxia, don¡¯t me yourself too much. These things are all in the past. Moreover, Uncle¡¯s condition is very good now.¡± Although Xihongshi said that, Li Shengxia still felt that she owed her father too much¡­ She was only thinking about how terrible her life was and did not think about how sad he must be after losing his daughter and wife. If it were not for Xi Hongshi and MO Nianchen who often chatted with him, he would probably be¡­ Li Shengxia said gratefully,¡±¡±Xihongshi, thank you so much. Thank you so much! Thank you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Besides, taking care of patients is a doctor¡¯s duty.¡±Xihongshi paused for a moment and said to Li Shengxia,¡±However, Shengxia, do you still have a grudge against the crown prince?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s silence reced her answer. ¡°Although I¡¯m not in a position to say these things, Shengxia, I think the crown prince is a very good person. There might be many things that he doesn¡¯t do well enough and isn¡¯t quite right, but he¡¯s really a very good person¡­¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia did not know what to say. ¡°I believe that he must love you very, very deeply. After you went missing, I found out that Prince was diagnosed with a brain tumor, and the brain tumor was located in the brain stem. I¡¯m a doctor, and I¡¯m telling you from a professional point of view that he was able to miraculously survive this illness. It¡¯s really a medical miracle.¡± Li Shengxia looked at Xihongshi in surprise.¡± Is it that serious?¡±¡± ¡°Very serious. If he had not chosen surgery back then, his life might have been in danger at any time. And if he chose surgery, the probability of him dying on the operating table was very high. Even if the surgery was sessful, a series of problems such asplications in theter stages, cancer cell migration, and so on could take his life at any time.¡¯¡±¡®But he survived,¡± Xi Hongshi said earnestly. Shengxia, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a miracle?¡± Li Shengxia was stunned! MO Nianchen had told her that he was seriously ill at the time, but she had never expected it to be this serious¡­ Moreover, she had always thought that these were all his excuses and could not let go of what had happened back then. ¡°Even if it¡¯s for such a miracle, you should cherish this fate.¡±Xi Hongshi continued to speak when he saw that she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°No matter what misunderstanding you have between the two of you, resolve it properly. Even if you can¡¯t resolve it, you have to at least open up the knot in your heart..¡± Chapter 405 - 405: Admit It When You Like Someone Chapter 405: Admit It When You Like Someone Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia felt that Xihong Shi had grown a lot. She looked at him and nodded. Compared to him, she felt that she was too childish. ¡°Shengxia, I¡¯m not telling you to ept him against your will. I just want to tell you not to live in depression. Do you understand?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look very well now. I guess you guys aren¡¯t doing too well either. After all, it has been five years since the incident between you two. You must have your own experiences, your own views, and your own thoughts.¡± ¡°But, no matter what, as a friend, I hope that even if you give up on someone, you must give up on himpletely. Only then can you ept a new beginning and obtain happiness.¡± Li Shengxia nodded again.¡± I understand what you mean.¡± Xi Hongshi, you¡¯ve matured a lot in the past few years!¡± ¡°Everyone changes. You have also changed a lot, to be a little more. I miss the past you. You were cute, pure, transparent, and simple. If you like someone, you should bravely admit it. Even if she didn¡¯t like him, she had to be brave enough to let him go. The most important thing is to let yourself go.¡± ¡°Yes, I know, I know! Thank you for telling me so much. I¡¯ll think about it carefully. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take my words as a burden. I¡¯m just casually chatting with you. Whatever you want to do, follow your own thoughts. I hope you can be happy.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Uncle¡¯s condition. We¡¯ll contact each other again when we have time.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xi Hongshi went to check on Father Li¡¯s condition and said something to him with a smile. Father Li seemed to be in a good mood, and his smile was very bright. Li Shengxia sat in her seat and looked at him, feeling a little flustered. She subconsciously looked at MO Nianchen. For some reason, her heart seemed to have stopped beating for a moment¡­ She found out about something rted to him that she had never thought of before. She had never expected him to take care of her father, but he took it for granted and took care of her father so well. If not for his help, what would have happened to his father all these years? She kept thinking about his bad side and was unable to let go of the knot in her heart. However, he was showing off his good side bit by bit, making her feel at a loss. She did not know which of the many versions of him she had in her mind was the real him. This was the man she had loved for so many years, the man she had hated for so many years, the man she had avoided for so many years¡­ There were too many things about him that she did not know about¡­ After she returned to this city that she was familiar with, she met too many people who were talking about his good qualities, making her confused. Lin Nainai, Ouyang, Xi Hongshi, and even her father¡­All of them had been conquered by MO Nianchen. They all thought that he was very good¡­ Was he really good? She was actually very hesitant¡­ Last night, the words he said to her in Ten Miles of Hongzhuang¡­ Last night, he told her what he had said in the private room at the Emperor¡¯s Legacy¡­ She remembered everything. She remembered that he had said that she should think carefully before answering him. However, she did not know if she had really thought it through. Would she really get better after returning to his side? Or would it be the same as before, repeating the same mistakes? Why did she be so weak? She was no longer the same as before. It was as if she did not dare to try anything easily. She stopped because she was afraid of being hurt¡­ ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± MO Nianchen walked toward her. She paused for a moment and stood up abruptly, but she bumped into his arms. He smiled and held her firmly.¡± You think I¡¯m great? So you threw yourself at me?¡± ¡°No!¡± She blushed and avoided him.¡± I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± ¡°You casually barged into other people¡¯s hearts and always said that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Blushing? I¡¯ve never seen you blush so easily.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! I did it because¡­Because it¡¯s too hot!¡± ¡°Is that so? The air conditioner was on, and the room temperature was only 27 degrees. ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you feel hot at 27 degrees??You¡¯re so weird! ¡°Of course you can.¡± MO Nianchen smiled. ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. Why was he smiling so strangely? Li Shengxia really wanted to tell her father that she already had two children, but she was worried that things would getplicated if MO Nianchen found out, so she decided not to tell her father for the time being. After all, she was in a mess right now and did not know how to deal with her rtionship with MO Nianchen. His father smiled and said goodbye to them, indicating that he had a good life here. Although Li Shengxia still wanted to take him to A City, the environment here was indeed very good. Her father was used to it and was familiar with the doctors here. He might not be able to adapt to a new environment. Moreover, every city was different. For patients, it was better to stay in a ce they were familiar with. Therefore, she temporarily gave up on the idea of going to the next level. Finally, it was time to say goodbye. ¡°I¡¯ll call you often, Dad,¡± she told her father.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Wenhenhou nodded. She added,¡± If you have anything to say to me, feel free to contact me. I¡¯m always free.¡±¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. You still have something to do, so go ahead and do your work. ¡°He smiled amiably. She said goodbye reluctantly.¡± I¡¯ll be leaving then¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± He stood there calmly and smiled at her. She still wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what else to say. MO Nianchen left the hospital with Li Shengxia. The ne headed for City A¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s mind was filled with the scene of her father handing her over to MO Nianchen this morning. Although she had nodded in agreement, she knew that it was probably just a perfunctory gesture. There were too many people and events between her and MO Nianchen, and too many years had passed¡­ Many things did not change just because they knew¡­ Some sadness would not heal just because they understood. It would not be easy for her to ept MO Nianchen now¡­ Even if there were no more obstacles between them and no more harm, she would still remember what had happened. It was difficult for her not to mind. Even though she had no choice back then, and some words were said insincerely, too many things had happened in the past five years. They had also changed a lot. It was impossible for her to suddenly return to her original state of mind.. The distance between them was the same as the distance between her and MO Nianchen¡­ She was a little afraid of crossing it. At the same time, she deeply understood that even if she tried her best to cross it, it would not be so easy to cross it.. Chapter 406 - 406: He Has a Tacit Tacit Understanding With Him! Chapter 406 - 406: He Has a Tacit Tacit Understanding With Him! Trantor: 549690339 City A. After more than ten hours of flight, the two of them finallynded on the ground again. Li Shengxia followed behind MO Nianchen. As soon as she got off the ne, she heard someone shouting at her,¡± ¡°Mommy! Wee back! ¡± ¡°Uncle, wee back!¡± The two of them hurriedly walked in their direction. Li Shengxia was pleasantly surprised to see the two kids at the airport.¡±¡±Yi Chen? Lemon! Why are you here to pick me up?!¡± ¡°Because I miss you!¡± Lemon smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Assistant brought us here!¡± Mommy, how have you been these few days on your business trip with your tutor uncle?¡± ¡°.. Yes.¡± Li Shengxia could feel MO Nianchen standing right beside her, so she responded to him. Xia Lemon stared at her face seriously and asked,¡±¡±Did anything strange happen?¡± She felt that her expression had be slightly unnatural.¡± What strange thing?¡± ¡°Uh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking.¡±Lemon smiled. She thought to herself, ¡®Mommy and daddy are still keeping their distance, so I know they¡¯re still not together.¡¯ She let out a sigh of disappointment and smiled at MO Nianchen.¡±¡±Uncle, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Of course, I missed you so much!¡± MO Nianchen smiled. Chi Su quickly took MO Nianchen¡¯s luggage. MO Nianchen picked up the lemon.¡± You ate too much again, didn¡¯t you?¡± It¡¯s heavy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m growing now. It¡¯s a good thing that I¡¯m heavier!¡± ¡°Haha, right! Yi Chen is developing vertically while you are developing horizontally. ¡°He smiled and tapped her nose. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t love you anymore! ¡°Lemon instantly pouted her lips in displeasure.¡± You all like Brother and not me! I want to cut ties with you!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Alright, I was wrong.¡± ¡± Our Lemon is the cutest,¡± MO Nianchen said with a smile.¡± She looks good no matter what.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± ¡°Are we still breaking off rtions?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already made up!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± ¡± Let¡¯s go,¡± MO Nianchen said happily.¡± Uncle will take you to eat something delicious! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Oh yeah! There¡¯s something delicious¡­¡± The corner of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched as MO Nianchen¡¯s words echoed in her mind. What did he mean by ¡®His Lemon, what does it have to do with him! But why did she suddenly feel slightly rxed? Yi Chen calmly walked beside Li Shengxia.¡± Mommy, look who¡¯s here.¡± Li Shengxia heard Xia Yichen¡¯s voice and looked in the direction he was looking at. There was someone running toward her. ¡°Summer!¡± ¡°Situ? Why are you here?¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile. The smile on MO Nianchen¡¯s face vanished when he heard Situ Ye¡¯s voice. Situ Ye ran to Li Shengxia¡¯s side without a word.¡± I¡¯m filming nearby. What a coincidence!¡± Are youing back today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much of a coincidence!¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile. MO Nianchen¡¯s mouth twitched. Why is this guy here again! He did not believe that there could be such a coincidence!! ¡°Since Mr. Situ is still filming, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You can continue with your work! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you, I won¡¯t disturb you at all.¡±Situ Ye smiled as he spoke to Li Shengxia. He did not even look at MO Nianchen.¡± I¡¯m done! Give me your luggage, I¡¯ll help you carry it!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll do it myself¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Chi Su!¡± MO Nianchen shouted coldly. Chi Su quickly understood and took Li Shengxia¡¯s luggage.¡± I¡¯ll do it! ¡®¡±¡® . Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Chef!¡±Situ Ye did not continue to be polite with Chi Su. He waved at Lemon.¡± Beauty Lemon, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. You¡¯ve be even more beautiful!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Uncle Situ, your words are so nice! ¡°Xia Lemon immediately smiled. Situ Ye smiled and looked at Yi Chen.¡± Yi Chen, do you want to be like lemons?¡± ¡°What?¡± Xia Yichen looked at Situ Ye strangely. Situ Ye picked up the little guy and ced him on his shoulder.¡± You can see far if you stand high.¡±¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yi Chen¡¯s calm little face suddenly felt a sense of dizziness that he had never felt before. Xia Lemon saw Xia Yichen¡¯s expression andughed out loud,¡±¡±Haha, brother, are you afraid of heights?¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± Yi Chen denied coldly, but his expression and actions revealed his panic. Xia Lemonughed out loud.¡± He continued to deny coldly,¡±No!¡± Situ Ye couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± You two are really good. You have endless topics to talk about every day.¡±¡±Situ Ye walked beside Li Shengxia as he spoke.¡± Summer, you¡¯ve been doing well these past few days, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When MO Nianchen saw Situ Ye and Li Shengxia talking to each other and Yi Chen on his shoulder, he immediately red at Situ Ye coldly. This bastard, why did he have to learn from him! Situ Ye nced at MO Nianchen with a faint smile and said exaggeratedly,¡¯¡±¡®Aiya, Mr. Tutor, I¡¯m sorry. I only saw you now!¡± ¡°But what¡¯s with the cold air around you??¡± ¡°!!!¡±lt meant to tell you to get lost! MO Nianchen red at him and thought, ¡®Li Shengxia is my woman. Why are you here?¡¯ Situ Ye did not want to be outdone.¡±She didn¡¯t ept your pursuit. What kind of woman is she? Why can¡¯t Ie?!¡± MO Nianchen continued to re at her,¡± I think you should have some self-awareness. It¡¯s impossible for a man like you to surpass me!¡± Situ Ye smiled disdainfully. I¡¯m the new generation¡¯s Heavenly King and Best Actor. My conditions make all the girls around the world scream crazily. What can I do?! MO Nianchen¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡®Do you know what my rtionship with her is? We used to be lovers! Situ Ye raised his eyebrows slightly,¡±So what?¡± You¡¯ve already broken up! MO Nianchen thought, ¡®I¡¯ll catch up to her again! Situ Ye thought, ¡°Then show me your skills.¡± [You want to fight me?] Situ Ye: I¡¯m a civilized person. I never fight. However, I don¡¯t mindpeting with you. I¡¯ll let you know that I¡¯m more perfect than you and more suitable for Summer! MO Nianchen: ¡± Heh, you sure know how to boast. Tell me, what are youpeting in?¡± I¡¯ll make you lose until you cry! Situ Ye thought, ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will cry!¡± [We¡¯ll see!] [Situ Ye: Wait for me tonight!] ¡°What are you two staring at each other for?¡± Li Shengxia asked suddenly. Doesn¡¯t your eyes hurt?¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. Situ Ye was speechless. ¡± Nothing!!¡± they said in unison. ¡°You guys really have a tacit understanding!¡± ¡°Who has a tacit understanding with him?¡± ¡°Indeed, they have a tacit understanding!¡± Chapter 407 - 407: A Duel Between Men Chapter 407 - 407: A Duel Between Men Trantor: 549690339 At night! MO Nianchen and Situ Ye had really met up at the agreed ce! The two of them faced each other coldly. Situ Ye raised his eyebrows arrogantly.¡± ¡°You choose the first round!¡± MO Nianchen said in disdain.¡¯ Situ Ye didn¡¯t shirk his responsibility and said,¡±¡±Racing!¡± ¡°Heh, don¡¯t regret it!¡± MO Nianchen smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should regret it!¡± Situ Ye was not willing to be outdone.¡± Immediately after, the two of them prepared a super high-performance racing car¡­ Just before the match began, MO Nianchen called Li Shengxia.¡± Hello, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Now, I want to race with Situ Ye. If I win, you have to dump him!¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Shengxia was confused. MO Nianchen remained silent. ¡°Hello? Hello? Hello?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s surprised voice came from the other end of the line before MO Nianchen hung up. Not to be outdone, Situ Ye called Li Shengxia as well. ¡°Summer!¡± ¡°Situ, I just¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to race with Mr. Tutor now. If I win, you have to dump him!¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. F * ck, why are you copying me! Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. What¡¯s wrong with you two?¡± Situ Ye also hung up the phone. Li Shengxia: ¡± Hey, hey! Hey!¡± She suddenly felt like she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry¡­ Xia Lemon looked at Li Shengxia strangely and asked,¡±¡± Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± ¡°Just now, Uncle Tutor and Uncle Situ called and said that the two of them were going to race.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so explosive. Where is it? Can I go and watch the battle??¡±Xia Lemon immediately became excited. ¡°Enough! Racing is a very dangerous sport. If I find out where the two of them raced, I¡¯ll call the police immediately!!¡± . Mommy, are they racing to pursue you?¡±Xia Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Wow, is this the legendary duel between men??¡±Xia Lemon¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°What?!¡± Li Shengxia frowned speechlessly. Two lunatics! Did you get my permission r ¡® At the scene of the car race¡­ MO Nianchen and Situ Ye were equally matched in their pursuit. The wind was whistling wildly in their ears. The finish line was just around the corner¡­ The two crossed the finish line at almost the same time! Stop the car! ¡°You¡­¡± Situ Ye took off his helmet in surprise. This is the first time someone has tied with me! Let¡¯s have another round!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of you!¡± And then¡­ Another match.. What the hell! How did they arrive at the same time! After three consecutive matches¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s change to something else!¡± Situ Ye said,¡± I don¡¯t want to admit it, but you¡­¡± He gave her a thumbs up. MO Nianchen snorted. However, he also felt that Situ Ye¡¯s driving skills were not bad. It was rare for someone to be on par with him in this aspect! ¡°You choose the next round!¡± Situ Ye said to MO Nianchen. ¡°Surfing. Do you dare topete?¡± ¡°Heh, then you¡¯re definitely going to lose! ¡± Situ Ye said proudly. ¡°Is that so?¡± MO Nianchen sneered. We¡¯ll wait and see!¡± Hence¡­ They each took their skateboards to the surfing scene¡­ MO Nianchen dialed Li Shengxia¡¯s number again¡­ Li Shengxia answered the call immediately.¡±¡±Hello, MO Nianchen, your phone is finally on! Where are you guys?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to participate in the process. You only need to know the result! Now, I¡¯m going surfing with Situ Ye. If I win, you¡¯llpletely cut ties with him!¡± Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The call was cut off again. Situ Ye did not want to be outdone. Li Shengxia quickly answered the call when she heard it ringing again. Situ Ye said,¡±Summer, the result of the car race just now was a tie. Now, Mr. Tutor and I want to try another round. We n to go to the surfingpetition. If I win, watch a movie with me tonight!¡±!¡± ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia vomited blood.¡± Situ, calm down. He¡¯s a lunatic. Don¡¯t go crazy with him!¡± Surfing is dangerous, you¡­¡± Situ Ye also hung up the phone. Both of them turned off their phones at the same time. Li Shengxia was speechless! Yi Chen and Lemon were very interested. ¡°Mommy, mommy, what¡¯s going on? Who won just now?¡± Xia Lemon asked. ¡°No one won!¡± Li Shengxia said. Xia Lemonughed out loud. So I heard you say something about surfing!?Are they going surfing? Who do you want to win?¡± Li Shengxia could not take it anymore.¡± What do these two lunatics take me for? ! ¡®I¡± ¡°A bet.¡± Yi Chen calmly spat out two words. Li Shengxia stared at Xia Yichen speechlessly.¡± I didn¡¯t ask you to answer me!¡± ¡°You asked yourself.¡± . Xia Yichen, why are you so uncute sometimes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel excited to have two men ying such a dangerous game over you?¡± ¡°Excited my ass! Did they ask for my permission?!¡± Li Shengxia snapped. Xia Yichen said lightly, ¡°A battle between men doesn¡¯t require a woman¡¯s consent. ¡± ¡± Li Shengxia smacked Xia Yichen on the head.¡± You little brat, what do you know about men and women!¡± Xia Yichen nced at Li Shengxia and said,¡¯¡±¡®Mommy, your son is a genius. You can¡¯t hit a genius¡¯s head!¡± ¡°So what if I hit you? Will I be stupid?¡± Li Shengxia snapped. The corners of Yi Chen¡¯s mouth curled into a strange smile,¡±¡±Of course, a genius won¡¯t be a fool, but a genius will make the person who hit her be a fool.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re wrong again. Mommy is already very stupid¡­¡± Xia Lemon quickly interrupted. ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia was utterly speechless.¡± Xia Yichen, Xia Lemon, the two of you should go to bed now. Ahhhhh!¡¯¡±¡® On the other side¡­ MO Nianchen and Situ Ye were surfing¡­ It was a draw! It was another draw! What the hell! Why was it always a draw? MO Nianchen was about to flip out! Situ Ye, on the other hand, was very excited.¡± Mr. Tutor, I really didn¡¯t expect you to know so many things. Tell me, what¡¯s thepetition next?!¡±?l¡¯m always ready!¡± Situ Ye began to y happily. MO Nianchen clenched his fists coldly.¡± Compete your sister!¡±!¡± Situ Ye immediately raised his eyebrows.?Hahaha, this is not bad! Thank you, Mr. Tutor, for giving me this opportunity. I have to think about what conditions I should ask Summer if I win.¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. Was this guy retarded??Can¡¯t you understand humannguage? Can¡¯t you feel that he¡¯s already angry? After so many rounds, there was still no winner! He was going crazy! He must have performed abnormally today!! Otherwise, how could such a thing happen? This was simply intolerable! Chapter 408 - 408: That Woman Is Mine! You have no chance! Chapter 408 - 408: That Woman Is Mine! You have no chance! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Comparing looks? Ha! Very good!¡± ¡°No one in this world is prettier than me,¡± he said coldly.¡± That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t meet me.¡± Situ Ye raised his eyebrow narcissistically.¡± I¡¯m a true heartthrob. My crazy fans can line up to the universe. You¡¯re definitely going to lose. ¡®¡±¡® MO Nianchen didn¡¯t even look at Situ Ye. His face was full of disdain as he said coldly,¡±¡±Just tell me how topete!¡± Situ Ye snapped his fingers.¡± It¡¯s very simple. Find ten girls on the street and hit on them. As long as I get more numbers than you, I win!¡±¡± ¡°!!!¡±The corners of MO Nianchen¡¯s mouth twitched. He hated hitting on girls the most!! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare?¡± Seeing that he did not speak, Situ Ye immediately smiled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Heh, there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t dare to do.¡± MO Nianchen sneered. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll pick the girl you want to hit on. You choose the girl I want to hit on. How was it? Fair enough!¡± ¡°Up to you!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll start choosing¡­That¡­¡± Situ Ye pointed at a super beauty.¡± I¡¯ll let you take advantage of me first.¡± MO Nianchen nced at the direction Situ Ye was pointing at and walked over to stop the beauty in white. The beauty was shocked to see MO Nianchen.¡± May I ask what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± ¡°Give me your phone!¡± ¡°For¡­Why?¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡± The beauty nearly fainted from the shock. She quickly took out her phone and handed it to MO Nianchen before running away. MO Nianchen was speechless. What did she take him for! When Situ Ye saw the pretty girl slip MO Nianchen his phone and run away, leaving MO Nianchen¡¯s disheveled face behind, he could not help but burst intoughter.¡± Hahahaha, she thinks you¡¯re a robber, hahahaha!¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± MO Nianchen red at him coldly. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Situ Ye couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡± Then!¡± MO Nianchen pointed in a certain direction.¡± Go get that woman¡¯s number! ¡®¡±¡® Situ Ye stopped smiling and looked at the woman. She was a woman in her forties with a child. ¡°Heavy taste!¡± The corner of Situ Ye¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± But that¡¯s not a problem for me at all. I¡¯m a real mistress killer.¡¯¡±¡® Situ Ye raised his eyebrows and calmly walked towards the woman. ¡°Hello, beautiful. You look so beautiful. Can you give me your phone number?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Who are you? You are¡­ Situ¡­ Situ Ye nodded vigorously.¡± Yes, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me! If you don¡¯t mind, can you give me your phone number?¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± The woman immediately wrote down her number excitedly and was about to hand it to Situ Ye¡­ Situ Ye ran for a long time before he finally shook off the man. After making sure that the man had left, he returned to his original spot. When he thought of the scene just now, he still felt a lingering fear. Seeing that MO Nianchen was standing there calmly, he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Mr. Tutor, you¡­Why didn¡¯t you help me!¡± ¡± That¡¯s the woman you hit on,¡± MO Nianchen said lightly.¡± Not the woman I hit on,¡± he said.¡± ¡°!! You¡¯re too cold-blooded! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that there was a man behind her!¡± ¡°I only found out when I saw him buy a knife from the supermarket.¡±Mo Nianchen said calmly. Situ Ye did not believe it. Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± MO Nianchen said calmly. ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Situ Ye still didn¡¯t believe it. MO Nianchen slowly spat out two words, ¡°¡±Take a guess.¡± Situ Ye finally understood that he had done it on purpose! MO Nianchen thought,¡¯So what if I did that on purpose because I saw him buying a kitchen knife?¡¯ Who asked you tough at me just now! ¡°..!¡±Situ Ye took a deep breath and said,¡± I think, for the sake of our lives, we should change to anotherpetition.¡± ¡°Then what do you want topete in?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything! Allow me to consider it carefully¡­¡± That night¡­ MO Nianchen and Situ Ye fought one match after another, but in the end, there was still no winner. Finally, he copsed on the roadside. Situ Ye panted as he said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Not for now, Mr. Tutor. You¡¯re really a good opponent. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you were also chasing Summer, I would definitely be friends with you.¡± ¡°Who wants to be friends with you?¡± MO Nianchen pushed Situ Ye¡¯s hand away in disgust.¡± That woman is mine!¡± You don¡¯t stand a chance!¡± ¡± That may or may not mean that we are all better than so many games. You have not won any game. This means that I am not losing to you at all. Compared to me, you have no advantage at all. The probability of Summer choosing me is not lower than yours.¡± ¡°Where did you get your confidence from??¡± ¡°After tonight, I¡¯m even more confident. Mr. Tutor, if you want to date Summer, let¡¯s rely on our own abilities.¡± ¡°Heh, you! You overestimate yourself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not much better.¡± ¡°At least I dated her!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this is an advantage.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s disgusting to go back to eating grass,¡± Situ Ye said.¡± ¡± Who are you calling disgusting?!¡± MO Nianchen immediately red at him with murderous intent. Situ Ye immediately said, ¡°Ah¡­¡± I only said that you¡¯re the grass that has returned. As for being disgusting¡­You¡¯re the one who made it up.¡± ¡°Situ Ye! I think we should have a boxingpetition!¡±Mo Nianchen stood up with a cold expression and aimed his fist at Situ Ye. Situ Ye quickly blocked it with both hands. Let me catch my breath first.. ¡® Ignoring his rejection, MO Nianchen spat out coldly,¡±¡±Take this!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, ah,¡± On the other side¡­ Li Shengxia did not feel sleepy at all as she stared at her phone. She waited for a long time, but none of them called. She couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. Why didn¡¯t these two lunatics call? Did something unexpected happen? Hence, the next day¡­ Li Shengxia saw MO Nianchen appear in the office with a bruised face. He was wearing a pair of heavy sunsses to hide the marks on his face¡­ Situ Ye was not any better than him. Because he had too many bruises on his face, the filming for that day had to be postponed. He also wore sunsses and appeared in Li Shengxia¡¯s office, sending her flowers. She identally saw his two circles of panda eyes and the bruises on his face. She could not help but be stunned! Then, MO Nianchen came over wearing sunsses and threw Situ Ye¡¯s flowers into the trash can. Li Shengxia was speechless. Who could tell her what was going on? What was wrong with these two childish ghosts! She really wanted to go to Mars to have a quiet time! Chapter 409 - 409: Don’t You Have Anything Else To Say To Me? Chapter 409 - 409: Don¡¯t You Have Anything Else To Say To Me? Trantor: 549690339 Not long after, Li Shengxia¡¯s project with the Blooming Group started, and her busy life began. In the blink of an eye, a few months passed¡­ The movie ¡®Secret Agent¡¯ that Li Shengxia and Situ Ye had filmed together was released! Situ Ye had invited Li Shengxia to the cinema to watch the movie during the pre-screening, but she had rejected him because she was still busy with the cooperation project with Blooming Group. The project this time was a huge sess, and Summer¡¯s brand had also reached a higher level than before! Li Shengxia had also be the king of neers in the design world. In a trance, Li Shengxia recalled the feeling of excitement when she epted her first case when she first joined the Imperial Heritage Design Department¡­ Back then, when she came out of Madam Louis¡¯s residence, she saw MO Nianchen waiting for her at the intersection. At that time, she rushed forward to hug him without any care and told him excitedly that she had seeded. She had won the first case in her life! At that time, she was still very young and could be excited for a long time for a simple cooperation case. Now that her own brand had been gradually opened up, she seemed to have regained the excitement that surprised her back then. However, she held her phone and could not call him again. It had been several months since thest time she went on a business trip to Y City, and she still had no way to destroy the memory of ¡®Ten Miles of Hongzhuang and no way to tell MO Nianchen her answer¡­ He didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. Time dragged on. It was like a white horse passing by, silently wiping away the years. At the celebratory party for the sessful conclusion of the coboration with the Blooming Group, her colleagues were all in high spirits. She sat in her seat and looked at MO Nianchen from afar. He was as high-spirited as ever. It happened to be on November 13th, his birthday. She had thought about giving him a birthday present several times, but she decided against it. She had already given him a gift before¡­ Moreover, It she gave It to him, he would aepplte1y not ne able to help but guess what was on her mind. At that time, their rtionship would be even moreplicated. He asked her to go up on stage and open the champagne bottle and fill the ss tower. His breath was close at hand. He apanied her to fill the entire ss tower. She watched as the champagne flowed into the ss tower. She could only smell the faint lemon fragrance on his body. It was as if he had brushed past the skin of her arm, and she was flustered¡­ In her heart, she told him,¡¯Happy birthday, MO Nianchen.¡¯ That day, he seemed to be in a good mood and insisted on sending her home. In the end, she didn¡¯t reject him and let him send her to her door. She watched his back slowly leave, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings¡­ She recalled how ecstatic he was when he received the gift she gave him many years ago. Although it was only once, she had never forgotten it¡­ At that time, she was too naive to think that she could use the bracelet to tie their love. Li Shengxia snapped back to reality. She was in a good mood because of the perfect conclusion of the cooperation project with Blooming Group. She saw a very beautiful birthday cake near the supermarket and couldn¡¯t help but buy it again. She thought about it and decided to throw it away. However, when she walked to the trash can, she hesitated. Since he had already bought it? Should I give it to him? Finally, she walked to his door with the cake in her hands¡­ She wanted to knock on the door, but she knocked again¡­ Forget it, it was not like he had never eaten birthday cake before¡­ He had also eaten at the celebration party today. It was tooical for her to give this to him. In the end, she ced the cake in front of his house, opened it, lit the candle, and turned to leave¡­ MO Nianchen heard a faint noise and opened the window to see a birthday cake with lit candles outside. He immediately pushed the door open and shouted,¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia?!¡± No one answered. He lowered his head and looked at the cake that had been fully lit, and a hint of surprise shed across his heart. Who sent it? Could it be her? He thought for a moment and dialed her cell phone. ¡°Hey, Li Shengxia, where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already asleep. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± Her voice was icy cold, and it suddenly extinguished his longing. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡± Don¡¯t you have anything else to say to me?¡± MO Nianchen asked in a low voice.¡± ¡°What words?¡± The voice on the other end was extremely indifferent. MO Nianchen hung up the phone coldly. Ha, he must be crazy to think that this cake was a gift from her! He was looking for trouble. She was still the same as before. She had forgotten his birthday and never thought of buying him a birthday present! He should have gotten used to it long ago, right?? He threw the cake into the trash can and mmed the door in displeasure. His good mood today seemed to have disappeared in an instant. T.i Shengxia only came Oilt from behind a tree when she saw him m the door- She took a deep breath when he did not notice her, but she was not happy at all. She watched as the cake she had given him was thrown into the trash can and couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself. She knew that this would happen, so why did she buy him a cake? She was such an idiot. She grabbed her bag and walked home, but her mood was no longer good.. She hadpleted such a big project, but why didn¡¯t she feel happy at all? She returned home, closed her eyes, and went to sleep. At the same time- The movie ¡± Agent ¡± was well received. From the beginning when everyoneined about the female protagonist, Ye Qingqing, to the magical plot reversal, it became a ssic story after dinner. The box office sales continued to rise, constantly breaking new records¡­ Almost everyone was talking about this movie. ¡°Have you guys seen the movie with Situ as the lead?¡± ¡°Did you say ¡®Agent¡¯? It was too exciting! In the past, Situ had never taken the romantic route, but this time, the ending had a super magical reversal. He simply could not ept it!¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that this movie was written by Situ himself.¡± ¡°The female lead who suddenly turned around is a neer called Li Shengxia. I¡¯ve never heard of her before.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of her before. She once appeared in an internationally renowned fashion magazine. Mary, she¡¯s a designer!¡± ¡°Wow! She¡¯s not a professional?¡± ¡°Yes! She heard that she had originally joined the production team by ident because she wanted Situ to let him be a designer.¡± ¡°How magical! I remember now! Was she the designer who designed the gown that Situ wore at the award ceremony?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s her. Situ rmended her back then.¡± ¡°Heavens¡­Do you think she¡¯s dating Situ?¡± ¡°No way! Situ had never been close to women. How could he be in a rtionship with her! With the movie¡¯s box office sold well, Li Shengxia had be famous in the entertainment industry! The iparably stunning scene was continuously broadcasted by the major media outlets. Li Shengxia became the subject of many media interviews.. Chapter 410 - 410: What Is This Woman’s IQ? Chapter 410 - 410: What Is This Woman¡¯s IQ? Trantor: 549690339 When Li Shengxia woke up the next day, she was stunned by the scene outside! What was going on? Why were there so many people surrounding her house? Xia Lemon was also shocked.¡± Mommy, what happened?!¡± Why are there so many people in front of our house!¡± Xia Yichen calmly nced at the tightly locked window and peered out through the gap between the curtains. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Mommy stole their lover from them!¡± ¡°What? Will you?¡± Xia Lemon couldn¡¯t believe it. The corner of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. Where did you get that from?¡± ¡® Look at them. Every single one of them is fierce and fierce. They look as if they¡¯re ready to die just to see you. You¡¯re not famous, you don¡¯t have much money, and you¡¯re just average-looking. What reason do you have to make so many people suddenlye looking for you? So, it¡¯s a very simple conclusion¡­ They might be Situ¡¯s fans. Maybe it¡¯s the tutor, Mr¡­.¡± ¡°Hey, Xia Yichen, can you give your mommy some face??Why do I look so ordinary?¡±Li Shengxia was speechless! ¡°Now is not the time to be narcissistic.¡± ¡°!!!¡±He really wasn¡¯t narcissistic at all! What you said doesn¡¯t match the facts at all! Li Shengxia thought gloomily. ¡°Brother, you seem to have guessed wrong this time¡­¡± ¡°I saw them all holding microphones. They¡¯re obviously here to interview Mommy.¡± Xia Lemon said.¡± ¡°Which part of the interview? Why would such an ordinary fool make the two male gods fall in love at first sight?¡± ¡°Xia Yichen, that¡¯s enough! Get lost!¡±Li Shengxia could not help but fly into a rage. ¡°It¡¯s already 7:30 in the morning. If I don¡¯t go out now, I¡¯ll bete for work!¡± ¡°But Mommy, if you go out like this, they will definitely catch you! Besides, we still don¡¯t know why they¡¯re here. It¡¯s too dangerous for you. For the sake of your personal safety, you¡¯d better¡­¡± ¡°No! I have to go out. I still have a lot of work to deal with. Moreover, they have been blocking our house. What are we going to eat for breakfast? What¡¯s for lunch? What are we eating tonight?¡± ¡°Uncle Assistant will help us solve it.¡± ¡°!!! Xia Lemon, can¡¯t you have a little bit of self-reliance!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you dress up as a cleaner?¡±Xia Lemon pursed her lips.¡± This way, you won¡¯t attract attention and you can leave this ce safely. ¡®¡±¡® Li Shengxia could not help but raise her eyebrows in delight.¡± I finally can¡¯t help but praise you for being smart at a time like this. Here, lemon, give me a kiss.¡± Where did you learn it from?¡± ¡°Muah¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a TV series,¡± Xia Lemon said. ¡°It seems that watching more TV series is still beneficial. Be good!¡± Li Shengxia immediately rolled up the bedsheet and covered her head with it.¡± Mommy might be backte tonight. You guys have to take good care of yourselves. I¡¯m leaving¡­¡¯ ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Just as Xia Lemon was about to call out to Li Shengxia, she quickly slipped out from behind. Xia Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched,¡± What kind of IQdoes this woman have? Is she afraid that people won¡¯t be able to see her by dressing up like that?!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯ve already called her, but she left too quickly! ¡°Xia Lemon shrugged helplessly. ..¡±Good shirk! He was speechless. The two little fellows immediately leaned against the gap in the curtains to observe the situation. As expected, Li Shengxia was intercepted not long after she left¡­ ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t she invisible? She was just a cleaner. Why did they have to hold her back! ¡°Auntie, may I ask if you live nearby?¡± ¡°Uh¡­?¡± Li Shengxia uttered a single syble in confusion. ¡°Auntie, is there a person called Li Shengxia who lives nearby?¡± ¡°Uh¡­?¡± Li Shengxia continued to muddle along. ¡°There seems to be something wrong with her ears. Forget it. Don¡¯t ask her.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart leaped with joy. She wrapped herself in the bedsheet and was about to dash past the crowd.. Who knew that at this moment¡­ Because it was too crowded, the bedsheet on her head was squeezed off.. ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze me!¡± A few reporters were still pushing him around. ¡°Stop squeezing!¡± Someone shouted,¡± She, she¡­lsn¡¯t she Li Shengxia?¡± Li Shengxia suddenly stiffened. Everyone was stunned for a moment before they handed the microphone over like crazy. ¡°Miss Li, I¡¯m a reporter from Global News. I want to ask you if you have anything to say about the box office sold well of ¡®Secret Agent.¡±¡® ¡°What is it? Agent has already been released?¡± Li Shengxia was stunned. She had thought that they were here for something, but it turned out to be because of this! That¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t the main character of this movie Situ? Why didn¡¯t they interview Situ? Why did theye to her house? ¡°..¡±The reporter was speechless. Another reporter immediately followed.¡± Miss Li, I can¡¯t deny that your acting skills are very good. Are you a professional?¡± ¡°Uh, no¡­l was just going to get some soy sauce.¡± ¡°Miss Li, do you mean that you think Ye Qingqing¡¯s acting skills are not as good as yours, so he changed her at thest minute? I heard that Ye Qingqing was acting like a big shot on set. Is this true??¡± . I don¡¯t have this meaning, I don¡¯t have this meaning, I don¡¯t have the convenience to answer, I specifically ask you to ask her herself.¡± ¡°Miss Li, can you tell me how you stood out from the crowd of actresses and turned into the female lead? Everyone thought that Ye Qingqing was the female lead, but in the end, you took the lead. Is it because of your special rtionship with Situ Ye?¡± .¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Situ and I are just friends.¡± ¡°Would an ordinary friend suddenly change the female lead in the middle of the ending? Are you indirectly answering the fact that Ye Qingqing is acting like a big shot?¡± The question suddenly became sharper and sharper. Li Shengxia felt a splitting headacheing on. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry. Please make way.¡± ¡°Miss Li, please wait a moment. I want to ask¡­¡± ¡°Miss Li¡­¡± Heavens! Were these people crazy? They asked one question after another. She didn¡¯t even have time to think. She asked a bunch of questions in a row. How was she supposed to answer them? Moreover, some of the questions were simply inexplicable! She felt so annoyed. What should she do?? These people didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of letting them pass. If this continued, she would bete!! At this moment¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s luxury car suddenly stopped at the entrance. Frowning, he quickly got out of the car when he saw Li Shengxia surrounded by a crowd. ¡°Crown Prince, there are so many reporters here. I¡¯ll go and bring the Crown Princess out!¡± ¡°No need. You wait here. Once we get in the car, you drive immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince!¡± MO Nianchen swept past the crowd. Everyone was in a daze. This handsome man looked so familiar! This¡­. Isn¡¯t this the crown prince of the Emperor Inheritance, MO Nianchen?? Chapter 411 - 411: What kind of stupid question is this! Chapter 411 - 411: What kind of stupid question is this! Trantor: 549690339 A reporter immediately reacted and asked Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Miss Li! Please answer, what is your rtionship with the Crown Prince? Could it be that the sugar daddy behind you is the crown prince??¡± ¡°Miss Li¡­Then what¡¯s your rtionship with Situ?¡± Li Shengxia stared nkly as MO Nianchen swept past the crowd and grabbed her wrist. A low male voice entered her ears, followed by a simple word,¡± Go!¡± Li Shengxia could not help but follow him. During this period, no matter what questions others asked, she would never answer them again. She would only be pulled forward by him. In the crowd, the reporters took pictures crazily¡­ MO Nianchen covered her face with his hand and led her to the door of the luxury car. He opened the door and escorted her inside while he followed closely behind. The car door mmed shut. The reporters gathered around the car window, wanting to ask more questions. Chi Su had already stepped on the elerator, and the luxury car disappeared without a trace. The reporters chased after the car for a long time, but they could not catch up, so they could only give up. In the garage¡­ Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the reporters had finally been shaken off. It was all thanks to MO Nianchen¡¯s timely appearance. Otherwise, she really did not know when she would have been able to shake off the reporters. A strange emotion shed across her heart. Just as she was about to say thank you to him, he spoke first. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re an ostrich? If you cover your face with the bedsheet, no one will recognize you!?¡± Li Shengxia felt awkward.¡± I¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want them to know, keep a low profile!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always kept a low profile.¡± ¡°Heh, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re low-key when you walk on the street wrapped in a bedsheet.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia was rendered speechless. She was in no mood to thank him. Seeing that she was silent, he raised his eyebrows and said,¡¯What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it when so many people revolve around you?¡± ¡°Do you like being surrounded by so many strange people and asking so many strange questions?¡±she asked. ¡°In such a situation, all you have to do is shut up and walk on your own. Your casual answer could be used by them to create news.¡± ¡°Will? Would he? I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°If they want to interview me, can¡¯t they inform me in advance? At least let me prepare!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still concerned about this at a time like this.¡±Mo Nianchen sneered. ¡°Then what should I care about?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be harassed, I can arrange a new ce for you and the two little fellows to live.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia thought about it and shook her head.¡± It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re not rted anyway. How can I ept your kindness so easily?¡±¡± It had nothing to do with him? MO Nianchen suddenly turned around and pressed her against the seat. She leaned against the car window in the back seat and looked at him nkly. It has nothing to do with me,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± So you can¡¯t ept my kindness?¡± You have nothing to do with Situ Ye. Why did you ept acting with him?¡± Actually, he was still brooding over the fact that she had forgotten his birthday yesterday! However, she didn¡¯t seem to have thought about that. She was thinking, ¡®It seems like this movie has been very popr recently. Even MO Nianchen knows about it. Has he seen the content of the movie?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s my job. I really needed the money back then,¡± Li Shengxia answered.¡± ¡°Why? You don¡¯tck money.¡± said MO Nianchen. Back then, he would often transfer a lot of money into her card, but she had never used it even once. She had never used it because she felt that they were no longer rted!?Why was he so pissed off? ¡°Why? You still ask me why? If you hadn¡¯t used up all my savings with a meal and a movie, would I have needed to run around like that??¡± ¡°You invited me yourself.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t consider my wallet¡¯s feelings at all.¡± ¡°I ate until you went bankrupt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to know now!¡± ¡°So you went to film with Situ?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you money. Don¡¯t act with him in the future.¡± . MO Nianchen, what kind of logic is this? Firstly, I don¡¯t need you to give me money. Secondly, whether I act or not has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like you filming with him.¡± ¡°There are so many things that you don¡¯t like. I don¡¯t have the time to care!¡± MO Nianchen reached out and pinched her chin.¡± Do you like acting? Or did she only like to film with Situ Ye?¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, what¡¯s wrong with you??¡± ¡°I want you to answer my question.¡± ¡°Your problem is problematic! I can¡¯t answer that.¡± ¡°Do you want me to be more direct? Do you like Situ Ye?¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in bewilderment. She bit her lip and said coldly,¡±¡±l thought you came to save me just now. I didn¡¯t expect that the person who asked the most questions was actually you. Stop the car, I¡¯m going down!¡± ¡°That day at Ten Miles Hongzhuang, did you consider the question I asked you to consider?¡± Between Situ Ye and me, who would you choose?¡± ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia looked at him in surprise. Did he take the wrong medicine?! What kind of stupid question was this! However, he seemed to have to know the answer. He frowned coldly. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t choose anyone!¡± Li Shengxia could not stand his strange attitude and pushed him away.¡± Are you done acting like a lunatic?!¡±¡± ¡°I have to choose one! Who would you choose?¡± He was still asking. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to say that I¡¯ll choose you, do you?¡± she asked angrily.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll choose Situ Ye?¡± he asked coldly.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, that¡¯s enough!¡± she sighed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t choose him.¡± ¡± You can film if you like,¡± MO Nianchen said with a frown.¡± But don¡¯t film with him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting off!¡± ¡°Stop the car!¡± Li Shengxia shouted at Chi Su.!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like Situ Ye!¡± MO Nianchen continued with a frown. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± She stared at him speechlessly, not Imowing what he wanted to do. He coldly ordered her, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to like him either!¡± She bit her lip and said, ¡°Are you crazy?! ? ¡°Yes! I¡¯m just sick. Promise me and I¡¯ll let you off.¡± Li Shengxia was finally enraged! ¡°MO Nianchen, I¡¯ll answer you if you really want to know!¡± she said angrily. Do you know why I choose Situ Ye over you? Because you always like to go crazy! It would re up if something happened, and it would re up if nothing happened. It would re up intermittently. I can¡¯t cure you, and I can¡¯t stand you!¡± MO Nianchen suddenly tightened his grip on her chin, but then he quietly loosened his grip. He didn¡¯t look at her, but calmly and steadily said,¡± A-sorry.¡±¡± What?¡± She did not react for a moment.. Chapter 412 - 412: You Can Do Whatever You Want Chapter 412: You Can Do Whatever You Want Trantor: 549690339 He said as if he was exining something,¡± I do this sometimes, but I don¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia looked at him in surprise. What was wrong with him? Why did he have to apologize to her! ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to get too close to Situ Ye.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you from having your friends, your hobbies, and your life. I just¡­¡± I just want you to pay more attention to me. I just feel uneasy about Situ Ye¡­ I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll like someone else. I¡¯m limiting your life just because of my own reasons. That¡¯s too despicable. .¡±Li Shengxia looked at him silently. ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡± ¡± Chi Su, stop the car,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± Chi Su silently stepped on the brakes¡­ ¡°You can leave¡­¡± MO Nianchen did not look at her. Li Shengxia wanted to say something to him, but nothing came out of her mouth. She opened the car door and left silently. The car drove very far without stopping¡­ Standing in the wind, Li Shengxia suddenly felt a sense of loss¡­ Why did he have to speak to her in such a tone? It made her feel like she was in a mess! He had saved her just now, and she wanted to thank him, but they parted on bad terms. Just like yesterday, she had wanted to say happy birthday to him for a long time, but in the end, she could not say it. And when she finally made up her mind to give him the cake, she saw him throw it into the trash can with her own eyes¡­ At this moment¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID. It was a call from Situ Ye ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Summer, where are you? I wanted to look for you just now, but I was blocked by a bunch of reporters! ¡®Secret Agent¡¯ sold well well at the box office. How¡¯s your situation now?¡± ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°I just got rid of the reporters. I¡¯ll go find you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± I¡¯m at Xilin Road now. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°I just happened to pass by here. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After a while, Situ Ye arrived.¡± Get in the car.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia got into the car. ¡°A few days ago, when the movie was released, the response was very good. You were busy with yourpany¡¯s cooperation project and didn¡¯t have time to watch it. Now that you¡¯re done, are you free today? Let¡¯s go to the cinema together.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia recalled what MO Nianchen had just said and hesitated. Then, she wondered why she should be influenced by him. ¡°Summer?Are you listening?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses. ¡°Then let¡¯s make an appointment tonight and call the two little guys out.¡± . Yes.¡± ¡°By the way, did those reporters make things difficult for you?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head. ¡°Now that you¡¯re so popr, it won¡¯t be easy to shake off the reporters. Do you want to consider moving somewhere else? I have a vi in A City. Usually, not many people know about it¡­¡¯ .¡±Why did he and MO Nianchen want her to move? Li Shengxia thought for a moment.¡± No need. I¡¯ll think of something myself.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°By the way, do you want to consider entering the entertainment industry again?¡± Situ Ye asked. Pursue the victory!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± She shook her head hesitantly. The words that MO Nianchen had said earlier came to her mind again. She did not know why she was so concerned about this matter. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject it. This is the script for my new drama. You can take a good look and see if you¡¯re interested. The female lead of this script is very good.¡± ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°I know you¡¯re not very interested in the entertainment industry, but read the script first. When you were promoting your design to me, didn¡¯t you also let me look at your design drafts before making a decision? Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be interested at first, but after reading it, he realized that he was actually quite interested.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Li Shengxia hesitated for a moment, but she eventually chose to ept it. Situ Ye was too enthusiastic, so she couldn¡¯t reject him. She knew that her condition, just the fact that she couldn¡¯t have close contact with the opposite sex, had already limited her development in the entertainment industry. It was almost impossible for her to enter the entertainment industry. However, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal to just look at the script, right? Moreover, this was also Situ Ye¡¯s good intentions. Situ Ye sent Li Shengxia to thepany. When he saw the ¡®grand asion¡¯ in front of thepany, he couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡±¡±D * mn, there are also many reporters blocking the entrance of yourpany. This bunch of fellows was too well-informed.¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡± Li Shengxia felt awkward. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go in with you. When they see me, you sneak in.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡± ¡°Will this be disadvantageous to you? There might be strange rumors about them.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to gain or lose? Just do me a favor. My movie has just been released not long ago, so creating a scandal is more beneficial to the box office.¡± . You were clearly the one helping me, but now that you¡¯ve said it, it¡¯s me helping you. ¡°Li Shengxia smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to help? Once I go out and attract the reporters, you¡¯ll immediately run away. Understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Situ Ye smiled, opened the car door, and got out¡­ The group of reporters was waiting for Li Shengxia, but they were pleasantly surprised to see Si Tu. ¡°Situ! It¡¯s Situ!¡± ¡°Situ, can you tell me why you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Situ, what¡¯s your rtionship with Miss Li?¡± ¡°Situ, do you have any thoughts on the movie ¡®sold well this time?¡± ¡°Situ¡­¡± Li Shengxia saw Situ Ye¡¯s eyes and immediately understood. She rushed in. Situ Ye smiled at the reporters when he saw her enter. He answered a few questions briefly before turning around and disappearing into the garage. The reporters were instantly thrown into chaos. Li Shengxia entered thepany¡­ Everyone was also discussing. ¡°Shengxia, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°When did you act in Situ¡¯s movie? You hid it quite well!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Shengxia. I watched your movie and couldn¡¯t be more domineering! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought Ye Qingqing was the female lead at the beginning. Who knew that in the end, I would be blinded by you!¡± ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t know that the whole world is talking about you now!¡± ¡°Shengxia, did you and Situ make a ¡®uh-huh¡¯ and turn the drama into reality? I just saw him personally helping you stall the reporters.¡± ¡°My little Shengxia, do you have to be so popr with the opposite sex? Please give me some!¡± ¡°Please give me some too!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me.¡± Li Shengxia replied,¡± I was only here to coborate with Situ on a design case. That¡¯s why I kept pestering him to be a minor character.. Who knew that I would end up like this?¡±¡± Chapter 413 - 413: Did MO Nianchen Ask Him to Give It to You? Chapter 413: Did MO Nianchen Ask Him to Give It to You? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°D * mn, your luck is too heaven-defying! Shengxia, tell me, how did the director take a liking to you!?Did your domineering gaze make him angry?¡¯ ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not that exaggerated. It was an ident.¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile. ¡°Shengxia, you might really be suitable for the entertainment industry! I¡¯ve seen the video of you doing the runway show for Eopy¡¯s work, Sheng Xia Chen Xi. It¡¯s amazing! Your stage performance is very good, and you¡¯re very photogenic. This time, I saw your performance in the movie. It couldn¡¯t be any better. Don¡¯t you want to develop it?¡±?¡°Yeah, even if it¡¯s a hobby!¡± Li Shengxia smiled sheepishly.¡± Let nature take its course.¡±¡±Being a model did not require any contact with the opposite sex, so acting was different. ¡°Oh right, Shengxia, is there something going on between you and the Crown Prince?¡± ¡± What¡¯s going on?!¡± Li Shengxia was startled. ¡°Why are you so excited? I didn¡¯t see you so excited when I talked about you bing a big star just now.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ No, it¡¯s just that my throat suddenly got stuck. Cough, cough, cough. It¡¯s fine now. ¡± ¡°You, drink more water. Water is the source of life.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t finished speaking. I saw Prince standing outside thepany for a long time just now.¡±Pei Yunke said to her. ¡± When?!¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. Pei Yunke said, ¡°When you just got out of Situ¡¯s car¡­¡± I didn¡¯t think too much about it, but after you came in, he left, so he was probably waiting for you, right?¡± ¡°.. Wait for me?¡± Li Shengxia could not help but hold her breath. Previously, he had pulled her out of the crowd of reporters and told him that he did not like her to interact with Situ. However, he saw her get out of Situ¡¯s car in the blink of an eye. Would he be angry? Strange, why would she care if he was angry? He was a guy who acted up intermittently. He always disturbed her mind for no reason. It was so annoying. She got up and went to the pantry to get some water. For some reason, she was a little distracted. The words he had said to her in MO Nianchen¡¯s car in the morning seemed to still ring in her ears¡­ He said that he didn¡¯t want her to act, especially when she was partnering with Situ Ye. However, he immediately apologized to her and said that she could do whatever she wanted¡­ What was he thinking? She¡­ ¡°Shengxia? What are you thinking about? Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± When she heard someone reminding her, she quickly came back to her senses and realized that the boiling water had already overflowed. So hot! The hot water sshed over the back of her hand, and she involuntarily let go¡­ The back of her hand was red. She quickly washed it with ice water. Was she crazy? Why was he absent-minded? Li Shengxia returned to her office. ¡°Shengxia, Special Assistant Chi gave you something just now. It¡¯s on your table,¡± Pei Yunke told Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Hmm? Thank you.¡± Li Shengxia walked over and opened it. It was a box of ice cubes¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s spine stiffened! Why did Chi Su give her ice cubes? Could it be that MO Nianchen had asked him to give it to her? Why did MO Nianchen ask Chi Su to bring her ice cubes?? Did he know that she was scalded bv boilinz water?? But¡­ How did he know? She suddenly felt a chill down her spine. Was he paying attention to her every move?? What was he trying to do? Her emotions were soplicated¡­ She sat in her seat in a daze. She thought of the confession he had made to her with the Ten Miles Red Dress. He recalled the private room in the Emperor Inheritance Bar where they were locked up for the entire night. She recalled how he had saved her from the reporters this morning, but then asked her to get out of the car. He recalled that Pei Yunke had said that he had seen her at the entrance of thepany just now. He recalled the box of ice that Chi Su had sent over earlier¡­ She had thought about too many things, but she still couldn¡¯t sort out her thoughts. Just like that, the whole day passed by in a daze¡­ It was time to get off work. Li Shengxia left thepany wearing a cap and got into Situ¡¯s car before the reporters noticed her. ¡°Eh, Mr. Tutor isn¡¯t with you today?¡±¡±This strange guy seems to have disappeared,¡± Situ Ye said.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Um.¡± Li Shengxia did not know how to respond. He responded with a faint, awkward sound. Situ Ye did not seem to notice and said to her, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Ah Ling to bring the two little fellows to the restaurant. Let¡¯s have a meal first and then watch a movie together.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± she answered. Usually, at this time, MO Nianchen would do everything he could to go home with her, but today, he did not show up at all.. Was it because he was always like this and she was used to it? Was that why she felt like something was missing when he suddenly stopped appearing? In a private room of a restaurant. When Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon saw Li Shengxia and Situ Ye enter, they immediately waved their hands.¡± Mommy, we¡¯re here.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Lemon saw that no one was following behind her and said,¡±¡±Eh, aren¡¯t the tutor uncle and assistant uncle here?¡± . Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°What a pity. I thought they would definitely watch Mommy¡¯s movie!¡± . They probably had something to do at thest minute.¡± ¡± You must be hungry,¡± Li Shengxia replied perfunctorily. Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Lemon¡¯s spirits immediately lifted at the mention of food. Xia Yichen said,¡± Oh right, Mommy. There are always a lot of people around our house. It¡¯s affecting our travel. Do you want to think of a way? ¡°What is it?¡± Li Shengxia raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll stay somewhere else for the time being.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t find another ce for the time being.¡± ¡°I have a room here that can be provided at any time.¡±At this moment, Situ Ye said,¡±As long as you are willing.¡± ¡°No need, Situ. Thank you for your kindness. I¡¯ll try my best to think of a way.¡±¡± That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good Situ Ye was rejected again, but he was not sad at all.¡± Wait a minute. When you see your mommy¡¯s domineering appearance in the movie, you¡¯ll definitely be shocked.¡± . Same.¡± Xia Yichen calmly answered. .¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. Tell her whose children these two were!! He definitely wasn¡¯t her biological son, right? Otherwise, why would he not give her face in front of others?! ¡°You¡¯repletely wrong this time!¡± Situ Ye smiled faintly.¡± Xia Lemon bit her chopsticks and said, ¡°Wipe your eyes.¡± With¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Xia Yichen finished thest word for her. Xia Lemon immediately nodded.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been learning idioms from your tutor for so long, but why do I feel that you haven¡¯t made any progress?¡±Xia Yichen said calmly. ¡°No, I just suddenly forgot!¡±Xia Lemon refused to be outdone and said,¡±l miss my tutor so much.. If only he was here!¡± Chapter 414 - 414: But Isn ‘t the Tutor Uncle Sad? Chapter 414: But Isn ¡®t the Tutor Uncle Sad? Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched. Why did they keep mentioning MO Nianchen? Wasn¡¯t it better if he didn¡¯t show up??Without him, it felt like even breathing was much freer!?How strange. Had they been ¡®bribed¡¯ by MO Nianchen? ¡°Mommy, just eat. Why are you biting your chopsticks so hard?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re going to bite off the chopsticks.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia returned to her senses and could not help but feel embarrassed. Situ Ye looked at Li Shengxia and smiled faintly. Movie theater¡­ A group of people were waiting for the movie to start. ¡°Wow, so many people. It¡¯s full.¡± ¡°Uncle Situ, you¡¯re so popr. I heard that every venue is full.¡±¡± The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched.¡¯Xia Lemon, what do you mean by this?¡¯ I¡¯m also the main character of this movie!¡± ¡°Without you, the venue will still be full.¡± Xia Lemon said calmly. However, without Uncle Situ, there would definitely be fewer people watching!¡± ¡°..¡±She was speechless. ¡°Xia Lemon, is it really okay for you to say that about Mommy??¡± ¡°Mommy, you have to grow up healthily from the blow. Only then will you grow up to be exceptionally beautiful!¡± ¡°..¡±He vomited blood. The movie started! Xia Lemon was enjoying her popcorn. Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon watched the movie calmly andined intermittently. ¡°D * mn, this actress is so pretentious. I really can¡¯t stand it.¡± ¡®..¡±Silence. ¡°Look at her. She¡¯s acting as a secret agent. Why is her body twisting around? It¡¯s so disgusting.¡± .¡±He continued to be silent. ¡°Wow, Uncle Situ is so handsome!¡± ¡°..¡±Then he kept silent. ¡°Hey, Mommy, why aren¡¯t you out yet? I¡¯m almost falling asleep from waiting. The movie is almost over and you¡¯re not even there yet.¡± .¡±He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Li Shengxia frowned.¡± Xia Lemon, are you doneining? Can you do something that you should do while watching a movie?¡± ¡°What should I do if I don¡¯tin when I¡¯m watching a movie?¡± ¡°Shut up! Eat your popcorn and drink your coke.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­How am I supposed to eat popcorn and drink Coke if I shut up?¡± Xia Lemon continued toin,¡± I knew it. Mommy¡¯s IQ. Sigh¡­¡± It¡¯s worrying.¡± ¡°Xia Lemon!¡± Li Shengxia was furious. Xia Lemon immediately said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Mommy, don¡¯t be noisy when you¡¯re watching the movie. Be quiet and watch the movie obediently. Don¡¯t say anything. Hmm?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia wanted to spill blood. Situ Ye couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± Lemon is too cute.¡¯¡±¡® It¡¯s hateful, right?¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re finally out of the country.¡± Xia Yichen suddenly spoke. Li Shengxia and Situ Ye shifted their gaze to the movie. This was the first time Li Shengxia had seen herself in a movie¡­ For a moment, she seemed to have lost her mind. Was this her? He could actually be so awe-inspiring. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so fierce.¡± Xia Lemonined,¡± But it¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia raised an eyebrow smugly.¡± Now you know how powerful your mommy is.¡±¡± Five minutes after the plot continued, Li Shengxia was killed¡­ Xia Lemon spat out her saliva.¡± Where¡¯s the female lead?!¡± Mommy, you died too quickly.¡± Xia Yichen couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°You call this a female lead?¡± Then, a miracle happened. After Situ Ye left¡­ Li Shengxia is back to life Suddenly, a piece of discussion under the field However, this did not hinder the shocking reversal that followed¡­ Just like that! The female lead had suddenly changed! And she even fell in love with Situ! Xia Lemon¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± This is the most ridiculous movie I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°Uncle Situ, do you have a grudge against the previous female lead?¡± Situ Ye couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± ¡°But, Mommy, I can¡¯t deny that your acting skills are not bad, but why did the two of you suddenly start a rtionship? This reversal happened too quickly. Forgive me for not thinking about it yet.¡± ¡°This is the highlight.¡± ¡°Mommy, were you and Uncle Situ a couple in the movie?¡± ¡°Then what about the tutoring uncle?¡± . Pfft.¡± Li Shengxia suddenly pressed down on Xia Lemon¡¯s mouth.¡± That¡¯s just an act. Don¡¯t bring it to reality, understand?¡±¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s an act¡­ However, wasn¡¯t the tutor uncle sad?¡± Why are you sad?¡± ¡°..¡±The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± What do you know, little brat? Don¡¯t make up stories.¡±¡± ¡°Hmph, the number of idol dramas I¡¯ve watched is a hundred times more than the number of rtionships you¡¯ve had! You have no right to criticize me.¡± ¡°..¡±She was speechless. ¡°Uncle Situ is so handsome!¡± Xia Lemon looked at the movie again and immersed herself in the plot.¡± I suddenly want to marry Uncle Situ again.¡±¡± ¡°Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Weren¡¯t you concerned about someone else just now?!¡± ¡°Although Uncle Situ is very pitiful, I can¡¯t deny the fact that Uncle Situ is very handsome.¡± Li Shengxia was on the verge of breaking down and facepalmed,¡±Xia Lemon, is it really okay for you to be so shameless?¡± ? The movie was finally over¡­ Everyone was very excited about the reversal of the ending. Everyone seemed very satisfied. The movie was well received and had a very high rating online. At night¡­ When Li Shengxia returned home, she was still in a daze from the movie. Initially, she thought that it was just an ordinary movie, and when she participated in it, she did not think it was so exciting. However, as an audience member watching the moviee to an end, she felt a sense of turmoil in her heart. She couldn¡¯t even imagine that she was the one who yed that role. She remembered the script Situ Ye gave her this morning. After thinking for a moment, she ced it on the table, sat down, opened it, and read it seriously¡­ This was a fresh romance movie. It was about a girl who fell in love with a boy. The boy also loved her, but there was a misunderstanding between them. In the end, they were separated for many years and then reunited. When she saw this setting, she could not help but be stunned! It was as if this was a remake of her experience. Was it just a coincidence that Situ Ye wrote this script? He told her that she would definitely like this character. Was it because of this? She continued to flip through the pages, and she did not know when she had already seen the ending. She could not help but cry¡­Only then did she realize that the scene had already ended. She came back to her senses and was silent for a long time¡­ This script was too beautiful and dreamy, and it was also too simr to the love she wanted. The boy and girl in the story finally resolved their misunderstanding and got together happily. As for reality¡­ Reality was never that good. It was not easy topletely untie the knot in his heart.. Chapter 415 - 415: A Strange Feeling of Disappointment Chapter 415: A Strange Feeling of Disappointment Trantor: 549690339 The movie was so beautiful that it seemed to have fulfilled a beautiful dream for her. She wanted to act. She wanted to act in this role. She even felt that she was this character, or rather, she wanted to be this character! Because he wasn¡¯t as lucky as her, he wanted this to be perfect. Can I? What MO Nianchen had said this morning resurfaced in her mind again. Do you like acting? Or did she only like to film with Situ Ye? She did not know why he would suddenly ask her such a strange question, nor could she answer his question. This was because she did not like acting that much, let alone mentioning that she liked to be with Situ Ye. However, if she had to choose someone to be her partner, she would definitely¡­He would definitely choose Situ Ye. Because he made her feel safe. Because she knew that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her. That day at Ten Miles Hongzhuang, I asked you to consider the problem. Have you considered it? Li Shengxia clenched her fists at the thought of that. He had said too much that day. She tried to sort it out, but she could not make sense of it¡­ Sometimes, it was easy to forgive. Perhaps it was not a matter of whether a person wanted to forgive another person or not. There were too many problems between them. She could not list them out, but she knew that such a gap was difficult to eliminate. Even if they forced themselves to get close to each other, the oue would still be unpleasant. He always appeared in her dreams¡­ She wanted him to appear in her dreams, but she was afraid that he would appear in her dreams. Because she clearly knew that she could no longer bear another morning of disappointment¡­lt was another morning without him. Between me and Situ Ye, who would you choose??He had to choose one! Who would you choose? Would you choose Situ Ye? Don¡¯t choose him. You can film if you like, but don¡¯t film with him. I don¡¯t like Situ Ye! You¡¯re not allowed to like him either! She was a little stunned when she thought of this. She did not know why he would say such strange things. Why did she have to choose between him and Situ? Situ was her friend, and he was the lover she had missed¡­ She didn¡¯t have to choose anything. She didn¡¯t have to choose anything. She had no choice. She didn¡¯t even know how he got this multiple-choice question. What she did not understand even more was why he had ordered her coldly just a second ago. In the next second, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and apologized to her pale-faced¡­ I just don¡¯t want you to get too close to Situ Ye. I¡¯m not stopping you from having your friends, your hobbies, your life, I just¡­ You can do whatever you want. He was just what? What did he mean by not saying anything? In the end, he let go of her. Was it out of respect, out of fulfillment, or out of a helplesspromise? Pei Yunke told her that she saw MO Nianchen standing at the entrance of thepany and watching her get out of Situ¡¯s car¡­ When he got off work today, he did not insist on going home with her as usual.. Should she not have taken this role? He did not like her acting with Situ Ye¡­ But¡­ Why did she arrange her life based on his feelings? Besides, she really liked this movie¡­This role seemed to be tailor-made for her, and she was reluctant to give it up. Perhaps she liked acting? Should she give up? Why was she always thinking about MO Nianchen and those words? The expression on his face when he said those words kept reying¡­ It was as if he was a little powerless, as if he was a little worried, as if¡­ Helpless. Li Shengxia shook her head. She did not want to continue thinking about it. She washed up andy on the bed. She closed her eyes and the image of MO Nianchen appeared in her mind. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. MO Nianchen¡¯s face had appeared on the ceiling again.. He didn¡¯t show up tonight. Did something happen to him? If he stopped pestering her, wouldn¡¯t that be what she wanted? She looked at her phone. There were no missed calls or text messages. She threw her phone away, feeling frustrated again¡­ Since when did MO Nianchen make her feel uneasy??Why couldn¡¯t she remember at all! Why did this guy always appear in front of her? He left her annoyed, and he didn¡¯t leave her annoyed. No matter what he did, she couldn¡¯t help but guess his thoughts!? Was she crazy? Why did she have to guess about him? Was she crazy? Why should she care about his feelings? She wanted to do what she wanted, so it was fine to do it, wasn¡¯t it!? Why was she tossing and turning like this because of a few inexplicable words from him?!? She recalled how he had asked Chi Su to stop the car, agreed to let her get out of the car, and left her in the middle of the road without looking back¡­ She recalled the sound of the engine whistling past and the cold wind that seemed to carry his aura¡­ It was as if he had been abandoned by her on the way, and he felt inexplicably disappointed. She didn¡¯t even understand where this sense of loss came from. She must be a very strange woman, right? She clearly knew what was right and what was wrong, but she still kept making mistakes. She kept making mistakes¡­ She clearly knew what she should and shouldn¡¯t do, but she still kept doing what she shouldn¡¯t do and thinking about him over and over again. At the same time- MO Nianchen¡¯s car was parked right outside Li Shengxia¡¯s door. He rolled down the window and stared nkly at her room where the lights had been switched off. He lit a cigarette but did not take a puff. He allowed the smoke to circle around his fingertips and enshroud his vision. He never knew what he could do to win her back, and he never knew what he could do to make her stay. It was as if she had exhausted all methods and yed all the roles, but she still seemed unmoved. Was this the saddest part of love? When you were deeply attached to someone, you realized tnat no matter now m you did tor ner, sne would not stay tor even a second. Actually, he should have already gotten used to this kind of loneliness. However, he would still struggle desperately like a madman who was at a loss. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t be making things difficult for her. He was just¡­ She didn¡¯t know how to face herself, who was at a loss. It was as if she was an extra in her life. He had been constantly searching for a sense of existence, trying to leave a trace in her life. However, every time he looked into her eyes, he would feel that he had never been in her world. This feeling of loneliness kept repeating itself. He felt a little tired and tired. Would it really be better to give up? Was she hoping that he would let her go? Was this the best oue? He would not make things difficult for her, nor would he make her struggle¡­ But¡­. Chapter 416 - 416: Am I the One You Like? Chapter 416 - 416: Am I the One You Like? Trantor: 549690339 But¡­ How could he convince himself to let go of the sand that he had held for twenty-two years? Even though he knew that the tighter he held on, the faster he would die, but if he let go, the remaining sand would also be blown away by the wind, leaving nothing behind. In that case, his persistence would bepletely meaningless. But he knew that she was a willful woman. She had made a decision, so what if he ordered her? She would eventually do what she wanted to do. So what if he begged her? What she wanted to do, she would do it eventually. MO Nianchen threw away the cigarette butt and stared nkly at the window of Li Shengxia¡¯s room.¡± I¡¯ll respect you no matter what you want to do. What I¡¯m afraid of is that respect will eventually lead to loss¡­¡± Li Shengxia tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She got out of bed and walked to the window to get some fresh air, but she seemed to have seen a car speeding past¡­ The car looked familiar. It was very simr to MO Nianchen¡¯s new car. Could it be him? Li Shengxia chased after him and could not help butugh at herself.¡¯l must be crazy. Why would I be here?¡¯ She must be crazy. She picked up her phone and called her father. ¡°Hello? Dad, are you asleep?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. What¡¯s wrong, Xiaxia? Did something upset you?¡± ¡°No, I just missed you.¡± ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. You¡¯re my daughter. Don¡¯t I know you?¡± Li Shengxia took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Dad, if you want to do something but someone doesn¡¯t want you to do it, what will you do?¡± ¡°Is that important to you?¡± Yes.¡± ¡°Is that person important to you?¡± I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Will you regret not doing that?¡± . Yes.¡± ¡°Will you regret losing that person?¡± I don¡¯t know.¡± In fact, she never had him, so how could she lose him? But since she did not have him, why was she still afraid of losing him? ¡°Actually, you have the answer in your heart, don¡¯t you?¡±Father Li¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Li Shengxia gripped her phone tightly.¡± My answer?¡± ¡°If you want to do this, then do it. If that person really cares about you, he will respect your choice.¡± . Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. If you truly love someone, you will respect them.¡± ¡°I understand, Dad. Thank you.¡± ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± ¡°Dad, are you okay there?¡± ¡°Yes, everything is fine. Go do your own thing and don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Dad.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. If there was one thing that made her feel extremely lucky, it must be that she could be his daughter in this life. ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I know what to do.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Then go to bed early. No matter what happens today, you have to be alert tomorrow. If he wanted to be in good spirits, he had to sleep well tonight.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± The next day, Li Shengxia told Situ Ye that she had thought it through and was willing to y the role. Situ Ye was surprised.¡± Really?!¡±?That was great. The production team is almost ready. We can probably start shooting tomorrow. You still have work to do. I¡¯ll try my best to shoot your scenes together. When the timees, you can choose to shoot on the weekend.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m just a neer. If I have to be special, will the production team dislike me?¡± ¡°With me around, who would dare to despise you? Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one thanking you for being willing to appear on camera. However, filming is very tough. You only filmed a short segmentst time and it didn¡¯tst long. However, your appearance in this drama is rtively high. You¡¯re filming part-time, so you have to take good care of your body.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know! I will.¡± ¡°OK! Then let¡¯s set a filming time. I¡¯ll inform you when the timees.¡± ¡®Yes!¡± A few dayster. The crew of the movie ¡± You¡¯re the Look of Love ¡± was officially filming in a studio in A City. Li Shengxia was analyzing the characters in the script. She was not a professional after all, so she needed a lot of guidance. Situ Ye would always give her suggestions when he was free. Li Shengxia was a little embarrassed as she flipped through the script. Although she did not reject Situ, this was a romance movie after all. Even though the most intimate thing between the innocent young man and young woman in the movie was a kiss, she felt that she could not do it at all¡­ Therefore, she and Situ Ye had agreed to shoot in a different location. ¡°You have to shoot a kiss at a different location. What if you encounter more intense scenes in the future?¡±Situ Ye couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then stop acting,¡± said Li Shengxia righteously.¡± Situ Ye smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Only you dare to be so willful and say such words.¡± At least he had the professionalism of an actor.¡± ¡°I will be very professional, but there are some exceptions. I can¡¯t be intimate with someone I don¡¯t like.¡±¡±l feel like I¡¯m very suited for acting as a secret agent,¡± she told Situ Ye.¡±l¡¯ll specialize in action scenes from now on.¡± Situ Ye could not help butugh.¡±Then¡­¡± He ced his hand on her shoulder and she did not dodge. He continued,¡±Am I considered someone you like?¡± Li Shengxia smiled and pushed his hand away.¡± Be serious.¡¯¡±¡® Situ Ye pretended to be deep and said,¡±Summer, you¡¯re a neer in the entertainment industry. No matter what, you can¡¯t talk to your seniors so rudely, understand?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Almighty Situ, I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± ¡°Be good!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was speechless. She quickly said,¡±Filming is about to start, so I¡¯m a little nervous. I¡¯d better take a good look at the script.¡± ¡°In the first scene, you have to lean on my shoulder. Then, you have to hug my neck and take the initiative to kiss me. Are you ready?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± I¡¯m trying to gather my emotions. ¡®¡±¡® Even though it was just a split shot, she was already extremely nervous. She was very familiar with Situ Ye. She knew that he was a big boy. She should be able to ovee the pressure in her heart¡­ This was a story about first love. The 17-year-old Yao Banxia (Li Shengxia) and Cheng Jingxi (Situ Ye) fell in love with each other, but they missed each other again and again because of a series of misunderstandings. Yao Banxia bravely confessed her love after the college entrance examination and was rejected. After that, she and Cheng Jingxi were admitted to different universities. The two of them unexpectedly met again at a social gathering. They resolved many misunderstandings and finally understood each other¡¯s feelings. They were honest with each other and arranged to meet at Jingchuan University. Unexpectedly, Cheng Jingxi stood him up that day. At this time, Yin Tuoyu (the second male lead), who had been in love with Yao Banxia since high school, came across the ocean to look for her. While apanying her to find Cheng Jingxi, he lost his sight in a car ident to save Yao Banxia. Therefore, Yao Banxia decided to give up on Cheng Jingxi to take care of Yin Tuoyu and went abroad for five years, looking for an opportunity to heal his eyes¡­ Five yearster, she received a phone call saying that there was a famous doctor in Jingchuan City who might be able to treat Yin Tuoyu¡¯s eyes. When she brought Yin Tuoyu back to Jingchuan City and went to Jingchuan Hospital to look for the doctor, she realized that the doctor was actually Cheng Jingxi! Chapter 417 - 417: I’ll Teach You How to Act Chapter 417 - 417: I¡¯ll Teach You How to Act Trantor: 549690339 The second male lead, Yin Tuoyu, was yed by a neer called Liang Yu. He was a very caring and warm man, which suited the character¡¯s image very well. The director of this film was surnamed Cheng. Five years ago, he had met Li Shengxia once. As Gina¡¯s double, she had left a deep impression on him. After the release of the movie ¡®Secret Servant¡¯, he was very excited to catch Li Shengxia¡¯s figure on the screen. When he coborated with Situ Ye on the new movie, he had specifically asked Li Shengxia to be the female lead. Li Shengxia was surprised to meet Director Cheng on set. Director Cheng asked her,¡± Do you still remember me? Five years ago, when you were Gina¡¯s stunt double, I was the director. At that time, I was obsessed with the artistic conception and caused you to drown.¡± Li Shengxia nodded quickly.¡± I remember! You are a very strict and serious director! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very surprised to see you in the entertainment industry. I hope we can work together happily this time and make up for what I owe youst time.¡± ¡°No, no! That time, I was too careless and fell into the water. It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s been hard for you to remember it until now.¡± ¡°This time, you¡¯re the female lead. I¡¯ll be stricter with you thanst time.¡± ¡°Director Cheng, please guide me!¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for catching up. Let¡¯s get to work!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± ¡± Act one, action-¡± In the long pavilion of the park, the female lead leaned on the male lead¡¯s shoulder and counted the stars childishly. It was originally a very simple scene, but in the end¡­ Li Shengxia tried several times before she finally leaned on Situ Ye¡¯s shoulder. Her face was not touching his shoulder, so her movements were a little stiff. ¡°Be more affectionate and think of me as the person you love the most,¡± Situ Ye said softly to her.¡± ¡°The person you love the most?¡± A strange feeling shed across Li Shengxia¡¯s heart as she answered quietly,¡±Yes¡­¡± Then she would think of him as her father. But why did it feel a little strange? However, if she wanted to be MO Nianchen¡­She would suddenly feel her heart in a mess. Why did she want to be MO Nianchen? After a while, she finally leaned on Situ Ye¡¯s shoulder. Situ Ye lowered his voice and said,¡±Very good, keep it up¡­¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart was still pounding¡­ The male lead¡¯s voice rang in her ears, soft and sweet, like cotton candy. He said, ¡°You know what? I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re like a cloud.¡± ¡°Yun?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. They would never stop wandering. Although it seemed like it had always existed, it was always so far away. Every time I feel like I¡¯ve seen through you, the next second, I¡¯ll discover another side of you that I don¡¯t know about.¡±As he spoke, he turned his face slightly and smiled.¡±Why are you so fickle? It made me afraid to get close, but I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± He had never said these words before, so she felt her cheeks burning. At that time, she realized that being honest was also a very beautiful thing. Therefore, despite her panic, she still turned around and hugged his neck, intending to kiss his sexy lips. At this moment¡­ A loud bang interrupted the two people who were acting. Everyone heard the loud noise and looked over, only to see a heavy umbre suddenly fall. Cheng Zhou frowned.¡± What happened? They didn¡¯t even check the scene! Hurry up and move the parasol!¡± The staff member immediately did as he was told. However, when they removed the umbre, they found MO Nianchen standing there with a gloomy expression! ¡°Too? Crown Prince? Why are you here?¡± Director Cheng looked at MO Nianchen and could still vaguely remember how angry he was when Li Shengxia fell into the water. Li Shengxia and Situ Ye naturally saw MO Nianchen as well. The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. She thought that he would not show up, but to her surprise, he showed up on set! She still remembered what he said to her that day¡­ But she didn¡¯t do what he wanted. Was he angry? However, what right did he have to be angry? Why did she care if he was angry? How strange! Situ Ye greeted MO Nianchen.¡± Hi, Mr. Tutor. Are you here to watch my acting?¡±?Hahaha, are you immediately conquered by my acting skills?¡± MO Nianchenpletely ignored Situ Ye and said to Director Cheng, ¡°¡±The Emperor Inheritance has also invested in this movie. I¡¯m here to inspect the filming site.¡± Li Shengxia was stunned. What? Emperor Inheritance also invested in this movie? ¡°When? How can I not know? Situ Ye was very surprised. ¡°Today.¡± ¡± It¡¯s not toote for you to know now,¡± MO Nianchen said calmly.¡± Situ Ye raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It seems that Mr. Tutor is very interested in my script. Feel free to check it out¡­¡± Summer, let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes.¡± Li Shengxia responded in a low voice. The staff immediately moved a chair for MO Nianchen and he sat down at the side. The director¡¯s voicemands the down-to-the-next-and-to-the-next ¡® The first scene, action¡­ It was that scene again¡­ Li Shengxia leaned on Situ Ye¡¯s shoulder. MO Nianchen furrowed his eyebrows. This woman had told him not to put on an act with Situ Ye, yet she insisted on going against him. However, he could not do anything to her! Seeing her lean on someone else¡¯s shoulder, he felt ufortable! Just as Li Shengxia was about to wrap her arms around Situ Ye¡¯s neck- Pa¨C The armrest of the chair MO Nianchen was sitting on had broken! Everyone was horrified. What was going on? Although the chair was made of wood, it shouldn¡¯t be so unstable! Prince wouldn¡¯t flip out, would he? Everyone could sense the unhappiness on MO Nianchen¡¯s face and their hearts were pounding. Director Cheng immediately instructed the staff,¡± How are you guys doing this!?Why didn¡¯t you get a good chair for the crown prince? Hurry up and change it!¡± Hence, he changed to another chair. Start anew¡­ Who knew¡­When the cameranded on that spot, MO Nianchen suddenly shouted, ¡°¡®Cut!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body stiffened. Was he here to find trouble today? The director asked MO Nianchen, ¡± Crown Prince, what do you feel dissatisfied MO Nianchen pointed at Li Shengxia coldly.¡± This neer¡¯s performance is terrible!¡± ¡°Me?¡± The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. He was really here to pick a fight!? The director broke out in a cold sweat. She acted quite well!? Situ Ye finally stood up from the park bench and asked MO Nianchen,¡± Mr. Tutor, as an actor, I think Summer¡¯s acting is very good.¡± Subtext: Don¡¯t pick on others just because they rejected you. That¡¯s too ungentlemanly. ¡® Maybe it¡¯s better to change partners,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± ¡°What?¡± Situ Ye was confused.¡± MO Nianchen ignored his surprise and walked to the bench coldly. He stopped in front of Li Shengxia and said,¡±¡±Repeat the script with me again. I¡¯ll teach you how to act..¡± Chapter 418 - 418: You Won ‘t Know How Before It Begins? Chapter 418 - 418: You Won ¡®t Know How Before It Begins? Trantor: 549690339 What? Did she hear wrongly? He said he was going to teach her how to act! ¡°Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± You¡­You¡¯re not a professional actor.¡± ¡°Are you a professional?¡± he asked, raising an eyebrow.?¡± ¡°..¡±She was speechless. ¡°At the very least, as an audience member, I saw your performance below and know where you arecking. I hope you can correct it.¡±he said seriously. .¡±Li Shengxia was rendered speechless by his words. Ignoring Li Shengxia¡¯s reaction, he turned to Director Cheng and said,¡±¡±Director Cheng, do you mind if I give you a demonstration?¡± Director Cheng quickly said, ¡°No¡­¡± No, of course I don¡¯t mind. Prince, please¡­¡± Situ Ye was speechless. The tutor was simply too despicable. If she didn¡¯t let him act once, could she just call it a day and get lost?? He retreated to the side, curious about how MO Nianchen wanted to act. MO Nianchen nced at Situ Ye as if to say,¡± Wait a moment, I¡¯ll make you take back what you just said. Situ Ye,¡±What did you say? MO Nianchen thought to himself,¡¯Will I lose in a showdown? You underestimate me too much! Situ Ye was speechless. Hence¡­ Li Shengxia and MO Nianchen did it again¡­ Why did she feel so weird after the male lead changed?? MO Nianchen¡¯s cold demeanor was more in line with the male lead¡¯s image in the script. Hence¡­ She leaned on his shoulder¡­ Then, she wanted to wrap her arms around his neck¡­ Then, she would take the initiative to kiss him! Noticing her frozen expression, MO Nianchen said coldly,¡¯¡±¡®What¡¯s wrong? He wouldn¡¯t even start? You still don¡¯t want to admit that you¡¯re unprofessional?¡± . I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m just brewing my emotions.¡± Li Shengxia said immediately. ¡°The brewing should be about done. Everyone is still waiting for you.¡±¡± She pursed her lips.¡± It¡¯s just because you¡¯re the male lead that it feels weird no matter how much it¡¯s brewing.¡± ¡°Heh, so your acting skills are really too bad, right?¡± he sneered.¡± Li Shengxia could not stand being provoked! Not willing to be outdone, she wrapped her arms around his neck and slowly approached him¡­ The people around them were all watching seriously. The scene of a handsome man and a beautiful woman was too photogenic. They probably never thought that they would one day be able to see the crown prince acting with an actor! Li Shengxia inched closer to MO Nianchen¡¯s lips, feeling as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest. What was going on? She could not help but feel like she was about to fall for the lemon scent on his body. The kiss that was supposed to be shot in a wrong position¡­ Because he suddenly turned his face to the side and it turned into a real kiss! Situ Ye¡¯s eyes widened.¡± D * mn, Mr. Tutor, you¡¯re so despicable. That¡¯s enough!¡± What right do you have to take advantage of Summer in front of me! What happened to shooting in a different position! Situ Ye was about to rush over to stop him when Director Cheng stopped him.¡±Calm down, calm down, Situ!¡± ¡°How can I be calm? He¡¯s tantly ¡®teasing¡¯ the actress!¡±Situ Ye was furious. ¡°Prince is filming! Demonstrate! I don¡¯t mean anything else!¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird!¡± Situ Ye was about to explode from anger. At the same time, Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He, he actually¡­He actually kissed her! The warm touch of his handsome lips made her mind go nk. She was about to jump up and push him away. He did not give her any time to think and ordered,¡±¡±What are you waiting for? Continue!¡± Li Shengxia suddenly realized that if she were to jump up like this, the kiss would have been wasted! With his personality, he would definitely ask for another demonstration and mock her for her poor acting skills! Hence, Li Shengxia could onlye back to her senses and force herself to memorize her lines. She said,¡±You¡¯ve never said that you like me. Can you tell me now?¡±¡± She felt like she was going crazy! She had just memorized the lines and had never felt anything strange about it. However, the fact that the main character had been changed to MO Nianchen made her feel extremely awkward! She really wanted to run away, but if she did, he wouldugh at her coldly. They mocked her for being so unprofessional and insisting on entering the entertainment industry. Laughing at her poor acting skills proved that he was right! ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t tell you, would you?¡± ¡°..¡±He was so serious that she even felt that he was not acting. When she was stunned for a moment, he reached out to stroke her soft long hair and gently approached her. His warm breath rose and fell unevenly on her cheek. He sucked her lips as if he was tasting a cup of mocha that was changing rapidly. He was so careful, but he did not give her any chance to escape. She muttered the words that she had suppressed for many years before finally getting the chance to say,¡± I like you so much. I¡¯ve always liked you so much. Jingxi¡­l like you so much.. Her tears fell andnded on the back of his hand, hot and strong. ¡°I like you too, more than anyone else.¡± ¡°Really? Is that true?¡± Like a happy child, she broke free from his embrace and pulled his arm as she said coquettishly, ¡°Say it again, can you say it again? I like it so much.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± He pulled her back into his arms and stroked her hair, saying lovingly,¡±¡±You can only say it once a day.¡± ¡°Sob, sob, sob. Isn¡¯t it still a long time before I can hear it? No, no, today is an exception.¡± ¡°Be good.¡± ¡°Not obedient! Cheng Jingxi, you¡¯re such a stingy person.¡± ¡°You¡¯re obviously too greedy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s stingy.¡± The atmosphere fell silent again. They could only hear each other¡¯s breathing. In the silent darkness, she heard herself say, ¡°When did you fall in love with ¡°The first time we met,¡± he answered without thinking.¡± ¡°First time meeting? Liar, you were clearly putting on a poker face. ¡°She looked doubtful. ¡°Idiot.¡± He smiled 11gnt1Y and Old not say anything else. The show was over. Li Shengxia hopped out of MO Nianchen¡¯s embrace in a daze. She wished she could get better and better away from him. The scene just now had left her heart racing. So messy, so strange! It was only when the crowd saw Li Shengxia jump away awkwardly that they slowly came back to their senses. When they recalled the scene earlier, they could not help but be stunned. Director Cheng was also very surprised, wondering if this was really a movie that was being acted by two people who had never acted before. It was so realistic that they felt that it was real! When Situ Ye saw Li Shengxia and MO Nianchen acting together, he did not feel the same distance as when he was acting with her. For some reason, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. They¡­ Could it be¡­ More than what he thought. And¡­ More profound? Chapter 419 - 419: It’s Time to Test Their Acting Skills Chapter 419 - 419: It¡¯s Time to Test Their Acting Skills Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia kept her distance from MO Nianchen at that moment. She recalled the kiss they had when they were acting and felt her entire face turn red. She calmed herself down and said to MO Nianchen with a cold face,¡±¡±Crown Prince, may I ask if you are satisfied with my performance just now?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Your acting skills have improved by leaps and bounds under my guidance,¡± said MO Nianchen. Remember the kiss just now and act it out.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was speechless. Could he be any more shameless??¡±Since the Crown Prince has no objections to me, can I start filming now?¡± she asked with a cold face.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he said leisurely,¡±¡±Shoot it¡­¡± The director came back to his senses in a daze. ¡°Everyone, get ready! The first scene, start shooting MO Nianchen returned to his seat and relived the kiss. Although it was fake, it felt so real. Then¡­ Li Shengxia and Situ Ye were about to get a kiss scene¡­ The director said,¡±Situ, Summer, I think Prince¡¯s acting was really good just now. Don¡¯t misce him. Just kiss him directly!¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. What? A direct kiss? With Situ? How could this be! Situ Ye did not seem to object. He was waiting for her to slowly approach.. At that moment, MO Nianchen stood up with a thud and said,¡± Wrong. Position! ¡®¡±¡® The director exined to MO Nianchen,¡± Prince, I watched your performance just now. I thought it was very exciting. I don¡¯t think you can achieve the same effect with the wrong angle. It¡¯s better to kiss directly.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°This is the time to test their acting skills!¡± MO Nianchen spat.¡± ¡°What happened to me just now? Didn¡¯t I misce just now? Why am I the same as Situ? He¡¯s a professional actor, a king level actor. I believe that even if he¡¯s acting wrongly, he¡¯ll definitely be able to act out that feeling.¡±At this point, MO Nianchen looked at Situ Ye and said,¡±¡±Right? Mr. Situ?¡± ¡°..¡±Situ Ye was rendered speechless. However, he did not think that Li Shengxia would want to act in a kissing scene with him. Hence, he did not want to upset her.¡± Of course. After all, the tutor has no acting skills. I can¡¯t measure myself by your standards.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen frowned slightly. How dare she say that he had no acting skills! He wanted to say something, but since he had achieved his goal, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he quietly continued to watch the performance. He could calmly take Situ Ye¡¯s words as jealousy! The whole day of filming was finally over¡­ Ling quickly handed Situ Ye some water and a towel, while also preparing a serving for Li Shengxia. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Summer, I told you you¡¯de to the entertainment industry one day. Situ will take care of you. You¡¯ll be famous even if you don¡¯t have any acting skills.¡± Ling smiled at Li Shengxia. However, your acting skills are not bad at all. ¡°Don¡¯t praise me. I¡¯m embarrassed.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Oh right, is that Crown Prince chasing after you?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia felt awkward.¡± No¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Judging from his behavior, it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s not interested in you. I think he¡¯s just jealous. Otherwise, why would he insist on acting with you? Rather than saying that he¡¯s picking on you, it¡¯s more like¡­Dering ownership.¡± He¡¯s the investor of this movie,¡± Li Shengxia said helplessly.¡± I¡¯ve already signed a contract with him. I can¡¯t afford to pay the penalty.¡± He could do whatever he wanted. He was always acting out intermittently anyway.¡± ¡°Summer, let me ask you something. If Situ and the crown prince both confessed to you, who would you choose?¡± ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t joke about this.¡± Li Shengxia quickly said. ¡°It¡¯s not illegal to just think about it.¡± ¡°I just want to finish this story.¡± ¡°You, sometimes, I really don¡¯t know if I should call you innocent or just ¡®stupid¡¯. I don¡¯t want to talk to you, I want to get off work.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. You go ahead.¡± At this moment, a voice came from behind Li Shengxia. Let me send you home.¡± It was Situ Ye. Li Shengxia was about to answer when MO Nianchen walked over calmly and said, ¡°¡±No need. You guys are not going in the same direction.¡± ¡°I recently rented a house near Summer¡¯s house, so we¡¯re on the way now.¡± Situ Ye replied unhurriedly. Moreover, most of the filming in the scenic spots would be done in A City, which was very convenient.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen raised his eyebrows in anger. ¡°I¡¯ve read all the scripts for this movie.¡± ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t expect you to like my script so much. What do you think? Are you touched by me?¡± Situ Ye said. I¡¯ll highlight the details that need to be changed,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± You¡¯ll have to change them all.¡±¡± I won¡¯t change the script.¡± ¡°This is a y I wrote,¡± Situ Ye said. ¡°I¡¯ll continue to act ording to it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the first investor of this movie.¡± ¡°You can withdraw your investment.¡± Situ Ye said indifferently. His tone seemed to say that he didn¡¯t need sponsors anyway. ¡°I won¡¯t withdraw my investment, ¡± he said coldly.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t change the script either.¡± ¡°Hehe, then we¡¯ll see.¡±Mo Nianchen smiled coldly and clenched his fists. ¡°Hehe, Mr. Tutor, if you want topete with me, I¡¯m always ready. However, movies are my best field, so I hope you won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Even ayman like me can perform shocking effects. Dare not admit it? You can take out the footage of me being the lead actor and the footage of you being the lead actor and put them on the Inte together. Let peoplement on who acted better.¡± Situ Ye couldn¡¯t stand it when others mocked him in the field he was best at. In an instant, his sense of superiority as the best actor was gone. ¡°Mr. Tutor, there will always be a difference between a real kiss and a fake kiss.¡± ¡°Mr. Situ, you¡¯re the best actor. There should be a difference between you and an outsider. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you be ashamed of your title as the best actor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very confident in my professionalism.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡± I have absolute faith in Mr. Situ¡¯s professionalism,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± So, from now on, whether you two kiss, lean on each other¡¯s shoulders, or hold hands, you can shoot them in different positions. I believe you can handle them well.¡¯ ¡°..¡±Situ Ye was speechless. What was going on?! Seeing that Situ Ye had nothing to say, MO Nianchen continued,¡¯¡±¡®Of course, if you really can¡¯t control it, I¡¯ll often help you demonstrate it on the spot. You just have to learn from it. No need to thank me. I just don¡¯t want the box office of this movie to be too bad..¡± Chapter 420 - 420: It Would Be Strange If This Was Not Deliberately Taken By Someone! (Change) Chapter 420 - 420: It Would Be Strange If This Was Not Deliberately Taken By Someone! (Change) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°..¡±Situ Ye felt like vomiting blood. Li Shengxia was speechless. She tugged at Situ Ye speechlessly and said to him in a low voice,¡±Don¡¯t waste your time arguing with him. He can turn ck into white. It¡¯s effortless to reverse right and wrong.¡± She did not expect MO Nianchen to hear her words. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡± I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to produce a high-box-office movie if you continue to film the movie until the end, ¡± MO Nianchen said calmly. I have high hopes for you in this regard.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. She said to Situ Ye,¡±¡±Situ, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Situ Ye nodded andpletely ignored MO Nianchen. He started talking to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Can I still go to your house for dinner?¡± ¡°Of course,e on.¡± Li Shengxia smiled. Situ Ye nced at MO Nianchen and said,¡±¡±Mr. Tutor, I feel that you¡¯re so free because you¡¯re too full. Why don¡¯t you walk around? Summer and I will go home first. Bye bye!¡± Situ Ye and Li Shengxia turned to leave, but MO Nianchen called out to them coldly from behind,¡±¡±Si, Tu, Ye.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Situ Ye turned around to look at him. ¡°Your car tires are t,¡± MO Nianchen said lightly.¡± ¡°..¡±Situ Ye¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± What did you say? Why was this happening? How did you know?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know,¡± MO Nianchen replied expressionlessly.¡± They just look t. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°!!!¡±Situ Ye looked at his car speechlessly. All four wheels were t. It would be strange if someone did this on purpose! He looked at Lun Tai and did not know whether tough or cry. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll reluctantly send you off.¡± MO Nianchen added.¡± . No need.¡± Situ Ye refused. MO Nianchen must have done it on purpose! This guy actually came up with such a lousy move. He was simply worse than a beast. MO Nianchen ignored Situ Ye¡¯s rejection and turned to Li Shengxia.¡±¡±Since Mr. Situ doesn¡¯t want to trouble me, then I won¡¯t trouble myself to send you off. Li Shengxia, get in the car!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen speechlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia thought about it and decided to get into his car. Even if she rejected him, it would not end well, so she might as well not waste her energy. She had been filming for the whole day and it was really tiring. MO Nianchen raised his eyebrows smugly when he saw Li Shengxia get into the car. Situ Ye caught up with her immediately.¡±¡± I¡¯ll go too¡­¡± MO Nianchen didn¡¯t expect Situ Ye to follow him. He said coldly,¡±¡±.. Mr. Situ, you¡¯re really thick-skinned. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Actors wear more masks.¡±Situ Ye replied indifferently. He thought to himself that he would not admit defeat just like that. ¡® ..¡±¡±Drive!¡± he ordered angrily.¡± The second day of filming was not much better than the first day. Today, Li Shengxia had to hold the second male lead¡¯s hand and go to the hospital to look for a doctor. Then, she identally discovered that the legendary person who could cure the second male lead¡¯s eyes was the male lead¡­ When he heard that Li Shengxia was going to hold the second male lead¡¯s hand, he said,¡±¡±Dislocation p!¡± The director broke out in a cold sweat.¡± Prince, this, holding the second male lead¡¯s arm isn¡¯t an intimate action. There¡¯s no need to misce it, right?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s shamelessness was at its peak.¡±¡±The film I invested in requires every character to have perfect acting skills. This is a test of their acting skills.¡± The director was speechless.¡± But if that¡¯s the case, there will be a lot of post-production, and it will increase a lot of unnecessary capital investment.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something you need to consider. I¡¯m the investor.¡± Prince was indeed rich and willful. He had already said that he would be responsible for the funds, so the director could not reject him. Hence, Director Cheng said to Li Shengxia and Liang Yu (the second male lead, Yin Tuoyu),¡±¡±How about this, let¡¯s shoot another scene first. You guys try to get a feel for it first.¡± And then¡­ Today, they were filming another scene. This scene was probably the female lead from five yearster, who identally flipped to a portrait and an MP3 yer and was in a daze. This was an inner scene that required a good grasp in order to portray the character well¡­ ¡°Action!¡± The heroine identally found the only luggage she had taken with her when she left-a portrait and an MP3 yer. The image of him ying and singing at that time was still vaguely in front of her eyes¡­ ¡± The sky has given the clouds pure white, the sunlight has seen the flowers bloom on the earth, but love still hasn¡¯te. I¡¯m still guessing.¡¯ Is it as sweet as candy, as beautiful as flowers, and as childish as they say it ¡± The rain refreshes the air, the breeze hears the birds whispering, youe so softly, without a sound.¡¯ ¡± You¡¯re like the fragrance of summer ice cream, transparent like crystal, as incredible as an idol drama, suddenly barging into my life.¡¯ If you¡¯re listening to this song I¡¯m singing for you, the love I want to talk about is when you smile and watch me y the piano.¡¯ ¡®Listen, listen, you are love, you are what love looks like¡­¡¯ As she listened to the music, her fingers ran across the blurry portrait. Tears flowed down and blurred on the yellowed paper. Someone beside him could not help but shout in a low voice¡­ ¡°Wow, she¡¯s crying just like that!¡± ¡°Strong! I thought I would at least have some chili sauce¡­¡± Is she really a neer?!¡± MO Nianchen was also paying attention to Li Shengxia¡¯s performance and was surprised that she had burst into tears. What did she think of? She cried so easily? At this moment¡­ Li Shengxia was immersed in the performance. She knew what was going to happen next, so she knew how to control her emotions¡­ Her thoughts were very simple. She was just thinking about the time when she was seventeen years old. After she confessed to MO Nianchen, she was rejected and flew overseas¡­ At that time, her heart was broken. She had also fantasized about when he would call¡­Perhaps he would suddenly regret rejecting her. The result was naturally disappointing¡­ Young memories were the easiest to recall. Because they had too little experience at that time, even a simple thing could make people cry¡­ Li Shengxia continued to act¡­ The scene was a fragment of her memories¡­ In the clip.. She had tried to call him countless times by hiding in a corner, but every time she pressed thest number, she would reset it to zero. Finally, one night, she pressed the call button. She told herself that she only needed to hear his voice. She was not that greedy.¡¯ ,Or ¡®Wrong number.¡¯ Such words would be very satisfying. At that time, his heart felt like it was pumping blood. In the end, she only heard a mezzo-soprano say, Sorry, the number you dialed is not in service. All hope turned into disappointment. It turned out that he no longer needed this number. Chapter 421 - 421: Was MO Nianchen Looking at Her? Chapter 421 - 421: Was MO Nianchen Looking at Her? Trantor: 549690339 Everyone was curious as to how Li Shengxia was going to act out this scene. Who knew that she would act so well? She didn¡¯t need to say a single word, but her expression was so urate that it was as if she was putting herself in her shoes¡­ Even Situ Ye was shocked by her acting skills. He thought that Summer must have loved someone deeply to be able to act this scene so well, right? Such a vivid expression surprised even the Imperials. At that moment, MO Nianchen was also lost in thought. It was as if there were memories from a long time ago that came with the wind¡­ It had been ten years, and he had never changed his phone number. He had been hoping that she would call him one day, but he was always disappointed. This disappointment was inexplicably simr to the female lead finally making up her mind to call someone at this moment, only to find that the other party¡¯s phone number was already empty. How could she grasp that feeling so well? She had clearly never given him a call¡­ MO Nianchen sat quietly in his seat, his eyes fixed on Li Shengxia. Even though he had known her for more than twenty years, it seemed like he had never fully understood her. Sometimes, she was so far away. Even in front of him, she made him feel unattainable. Sometimes, she was so close. Although he couldn¡¯t touch her, he could feel her heart. There was a strange ovepping feeling between their hearts. It was undeniable that she acted very well. Perhaps, he really should not restrict her freedom. The girl in the camera seemed to havepletely released herself, just like the real her. The real her that he had lost and could not find back. Following the director¡¯s call, ¡°Pass- ¡± Only then did everyone recover from their daze. They were all surprised that they had unknowingly been put into the situation just now. Li Shengxia¡¯s acting skills were truly incredible. The director was also very satisfied and said to Li Shengxia happily,¡±¡±Very exciting! Summer, your performance was very spot on! Let¡¯s take a break before moving on to the next scene.¡± ¡°Yes, Director.¡± Li Shengxia wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and sat down to rest. She could not help but stare nkly for a while. The person you loved deeply would suddenly disappear from your world one day, and you wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to look for him. And when you finally made up your mind to look for him, you realized that you had already lost him a long time ago, and it was impossible to find him again no matter what¡­ How sad he was, but he could not tell anyone. He could only treat it as a memory that belonged to him and bury it deep in his heart forever. To her, MO Nianchen was a secret that she could not reveal. While she was still in a daze, Situ Ye sat beside her and handed her a bottle of water. ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses. When she took the bottle of mineral water, she felt a pair of eyes staring at her. Those eyes gave her a familiar feeling, causing her heart to beat faster. Was MO Nianchen looking at her? She pretended not to care and took a sip of mineral water. When she stole a nce at him, she realized that he was flipping through the script seriously with his head down. Was she thinking too much? She was actually afraid that he would find out what was on her mind. Those worries that she thought had long since ceased to exist actually tugged at her heart at this moment. It was as if they had returned to the past that they could never go back to¡­ Li Shengxia felt a little groggy. The scene had reminded her of too many things in the past, things that she had let go of and things that she had not. The next scene required a change of clothes. So she stood up and walked towards the dressing room. The style of the costumes for this scene could be customized. There were no special requirements. Li Shengxia scanned the dressing room and picked out a white sweater. She felt that it suited the female lead¡¯s temperament very well. It was it! She nced around and saw that there was no one around, so she hid behind the clothes rack and began to change her clothes¡­ Unexpectedly, just as she took off her clothes and before she could put on her white sweater, the door of the dressing room was suddenly opened.. Li Shengxia was startled and quickly hid behind her clothes. The person who came in was Situ Ye. ¡°Summer?¡±Situ Ye called out to her. She was so scared that she did not even dare to breathe loudly. ¡°Strange¡­l clearly saw her go in just now. ¡± Situ Ye said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Situ?¡± It was Ling¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Summer. Have you seen her?¡± ¡°She should be in the dressing room. I saw her go in just now.¡± ¡°But there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone inside.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look..¡± Ah Ling said as she walked inside. Li Shengxia was shocked by the sound of his footsteps. However, there was nowhere to hide except for a row of clothes racks. She wanted to put her clothes back on as soon as possible, but her clothes fell to the ground. As long as she squatted down, they would see her! But she could only do this! She carefully leaned over, wanting to pick up the clothes first¡­ At this moment¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll also look for it¡­¡± Situ Ye said as he followed her in. Heavens! What was going on? Li Shengxia was in a mess. The clothes rack swayed twice¡­ ¡°Summer, is that you?¡± No, no, no, I beg you to get out of here! ¡°Summer! ¡°When Situ Ye heard the voice, he quickly walked to the clothes rack. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A cold male voice suddenly came from behind the clothes rack. A man? Situ Ye and Ling froze in unison. A man stood up impatiently and said to the two of them,¡±So noisy!¡± Ah Ling was shocked. She saw that the man in front of her was none other than MO Nianchen, the crown prince of the Di Inheritance. She quickly called out respectfully,¡±¡±Crown Prince, I didn¡¯t know you were here¡­¡± Situ Ye nced at MO Nianchen strangely.¡± Mr. Tutor, what are you doing in the dressing room?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m too bored watching you guys shoot, so I want to take a break.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. The resting room is next to it¡­¡± Situ Ye said. ¡°There¡¯s no need. There are too many people around.¡¯¡±¡® I don¡¯t have the habit of sharing a room with others,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± If you have nothing else to do, you can leave. Take your men with you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Situ Ye was speechless. Ah Ling pulled Situ Ye¡¯s arm.¡± Situ, let¡¯s go out first.¡±¡± ¡°I still need to change¡­¡± Without hesitation, MO Nianchen tore off a piece of clothing from the hanger and threw it to Situ Ye.¡± Can we go out now?¡±¡± ¡°Mr. Tutor, you¡¯re very suspicious. I can choose my own clothes.¡± ¡°Your taste may not be better than mine.¡±Mo Nianchen said coldly,¡± This dress suits you the best. Take it and leave! Don¡¯t disturb my rest!¡± ¡°..¡±Situ Ye was speechless. Just as he was about to retort, he looked down and saw that the dress was indeed not bad.¡± Mr. Tutor, it seems that you pay a lot of attention to me. You even know my temperament very well..¡±¡± Chapter 422 - 422: What Are You Hiding From? Come Out! (Change) Chapter 422: What Are You Hiding From? Come Out! (Change) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Heh.¡± MO Nianchen sneered.¡± The word ¡®pompous¡¯ is written all over your face. I don¡¯t even need to look at you to know that.¡± ¡°!!! You¡¯re here to quarrel. Even if you¡¯re envious that I¡¯m more handsome than you, there¡¯s no need to write ¡®jealousy¡¯ on your face!¡± I have a bad morning mood!¡± MO Nianchen said coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? I can¡¯t help but beat up those who disturb my rest!¡± ¡°If youe, thene. Who¡¯s afraid of you¡­¡± Situ Ye was about to speak when he was dragged out by Ling. While holding Situ Ye, Ling said,¡±Situ, you¡¯re still filming. If you look like you did a while ago, how are you going to film?¡± ¡°He was injuredst time too! He didn¡¯t get any advantage¡­¡± Situ Ye said unhappily. Lingforted him and said,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you here to look for Summer? Let¡¯s go find her first!¡± ¡°Yes, I forgot about it when he mentioned it.¡±Situ Ye immediately regained hisposure and walked out of the dressing room. Li Shengxia did not even dare to breathe loudly. Suddenly, MO Nianchen pushed aside two pieces of clothing from the rack and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±What are you hiding for? Come out!¡± You saw me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you have invisibility!¡± Li Shengxia looked embarrassed. When she saw him staring at her body, she quickly thought of something and covered herself with her clothes.¡±Turn around if you can see it!¡± ¡® Why should I turn around?!¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. Of course, it was because she wanted to change her clothes! Did he want to see her change? ¡°Hmm?¡± He raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a mocking expression. ¡°MO Nianchen, we¡¯re not familiar enough to watch each other change without hiding! ¡± Was this guy doing this on purpose? ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. He could clearly understand her implied meaning, but he still had to force her to say it! So you can get out now! She added this in her heart, but she did not dare to say it out loud. She was obviously at a disadvantage now. If he were to speak louder in anger and attract people over, she would be ashamed! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°You know what I want to say.¡± ¡°How would I know what you¡¯re going to say? Like you said just now, we¡¯re not close, and I¡¯m not anyone to you.¡± .¡±Are you not familiar with me now? Li Shengxia red at him through gritted teeth. ¡± Then what do you want!?¡± ¡°Say something nice to me.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You know what I want to hear.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Then, I don¡¯t mind telling you.¡±¡±Call me hubby and I¡¯ll turn around.¡±¡® ¡°What did you say? How is this possible!¡± ¡°How is it impossible? Am I not your husband?¡± .¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. They did not sign a divorce agreement, and legally, she was still his wife. But in her heart, it wasn¡¯t at all! They had long broken off ties! However, she couldn¡¯t possibly tell him that she had already divorced him! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t force me?¡± ¡°Now you remember what I said before?¡±Mo Nianchen raised an eyebrow at her. That was because she had nowhere else to go! Li Shengxia bit her lip.¡± I can¡¯t.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just watch you change. I don¡¯t really mind.¡± ¡°There are people outside asking you to film. What should you do? If more people see you wearing only a ck bar and hiding in front of me, they might misunderstand that you¡¯re asking me to seduce you.. ¡°Li Shengxia felt like she was going crazy. Forget it! So be it, there¡¯s nothing great about it! ¡°Old¡­01d¡­01d¡­¡± What?¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Old¡­Gong¡­Gong¡­¡± ¡°I asked you to call me hubby, not grandpa.¡± ¡°Do I have any other choice?¡± Li Shengxia said to MO Nianchen. ¡°Yes, you can also choose to kiss me.¡± ..¡±Just kill her! ¡°Old¡­Hmm¡­ ¡°What?¡± ¡°Old¡­Hmm¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°!!! Enough, MO Nianchen! How could I call out? Can you stop joking?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s right hand suddenly reached out toward her. She was so scared that she quickly stepped back, but she bumped into the hanger and her clothes fell off. Her face was like a ripe apple, and she quickly picked up the clothes on the ground to cover her body¡­ He rubbed her head.¡± I¡¯m joking. Change. ¡®¡±¡® As he spoke, he let go of her and turned around. ¡°Li Shengxia was speechless. He really turned around? Was he joking? It¡¯s not funny at all! She didn¡¯t have time to think so much. She quickly put the clothes on herself. Because she was too anxious, she bumped into the hanger again. ¡°Be careful¡­ He suddenly turned around and hugged her body¡­ She was dressed properly, but her emotions were still unclear¡­ At this moment¡­ Someone knocked on the dressing room again¡­ ¡°Summer, are you inside? The next scene is about to start¡­¡± Li Shengxia quickly pushed MO Nianchen away. At the same time, the door to the dressing room was pushed open. ¡°Thank God, I finally found you!¡±¡±We¡¯re starting the shoot,e out now!¡± Liang Yu told Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming!¡± Li Shengxia hurriedly ran out of the dressing room. Her heart was still beating wildly¡­ MO Nianchen stood rooted to the ground, watching her run away in a panic. No one knew what he was thinking. He lowered his head and looked at his right hand that had just touched her hair. He put his hand to the tip of his nose and smelled it. There was also the faint fragrance of jasmine on her body¡­ When she faced him, she would still be nervous and asionally act like a child. Although he did not know how long it would take¡­ He didn¡¯t know what method he could use to advance further. However, she was still the same person in his memories. This was enough. Li Shengxia ran out of the dressing room. Situ Ye saw her blushing face and asked her,¡± Summer, where did you go just now? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, but I can¡¯t find you¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I was a little sleepy, so I slept for a while.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Situ Ye looked at her and said, ¡®Your face is red. Do you have a fever?¡±¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Li Shengxia awkwardly avoided his hand that was about to touch her forehead and said,¡±¡±The air conditioner was turned up too high just now, so it was a little stuffy.¡± Situ Ye retracted his hand and smiled faintly.¡± I see. It was good that he was not sick. The next scene would be a test of acting skills. Good luck.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After a short break, they moved on to the next scene. Li Shengxia tried her best to read the character¡¯s mind and make sure that the details were perfect¡­ However, she did not have to spend too much effort to figure out the emotions of the character, because the female lead of this script had a simr side to her. Situ¡¯s script seemed to be tailor-made for her. It was not difficult for her to act. Instead, she was always easily immersed in herself.. Chapter 423 - 423 -Give Up, Afraid of Love Chapter 423: -Give Up, Afraid of Love Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen was still flipping through the script. For the first time, he did not interrupt the filming. ¡°Action¡­¡± The director ordered. In the camera¡­ Yao Banxia held Yin Tuoyu¡¯s arm and found the OCD department. ¡°This is the ce.¡± Her voice was trembling with excitement. Knock knock knock- ¨C ¨C After knocking on the door three times, a low male voice came from inside.¡± Pleasee in.¡¯¡±¡®he said. When she saw the doctor in a white robe in the room, she was instantly stunned! Yin Tuoyu hadn¡¯t heard a sound for a long time. He seemed to have sensed something and asked,¡±¡±Banxia, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell or do you know that person?¡± ¡°Say something. Who is it?¡± After a long time, her lips finally let out a suffocating sound. It was so dull that it made people afraid. Cheng Jingxi.¡± His expression finallypletely receded, leaving only an indifferent expression.¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± She finally came to her senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Tuo Yu, don¡¯t you remember Doctor Chen from before¡­ She was still unwilling to give up any chance to restore his sight. She wanted to stake everything on it. However, he did not leave any room for negotiation and shouted, ¡°Go! ¡®¡±¡® She could feel how the arm she was holding was struggling.¡± Alright, let¡¯s go. Tuo Yu, don¡¯t be agitated.¡±¡± The moment she turned around, she could no longer control her tears. It turned out that they could also be so quiet and unfamiliar. She had always thought that if they met again, she would definitely be able to smile at him and ask about his well-being. At the very least, she would nod her head to show that they were doing well without each other. She actually lost control. She couldn¡¯t even ask if he was okay, let alone ask about his well-being. It was as if she would copse the moment she opened her mouth. Yin Tuoyu felt like he was losing her from the moment she saw Cheng Jingxi. Banxia, do you know? There is a ce that I will never be able to reach. It is the corner where you hide your love¡­¡± Loud footsteps could be heard in the corridor. Cheng Jingxi couldn¡¯t help but stand up and chase after the door. She finally stopped when she saw her entangled with Yin Tuoyu. His fingers forcefully broke the door, his nails turning pale. The softness in his heart was slowly bing hard as he sneered at the back of the woman! Cheng Jingxi frowned deeply. After a long while, he mmed the door shut. A sharp bang rang in her ears. He copsed weakly on the floor and leaned his head against the door. He mmed his head against the door a few times. Why did he still have to meet her? Why was he so cruel and let him see her dazzling happiness? Why couldn¡¯t she say a single word after thinking about the scene and dialogue when they met again for so long? Why did he feel that his heart was about to die from the pain? It had been so long, and he had given up a long time ago. He should have smiled and greeted her politely, or he should have hated her, hated her and her happiness! ¡°Pass!¡± The director¡¯s voice rang out, and everyone came back to their senses.¡± It¡¯s a one-time pass. Everyone¡¯s performance was on point!¡± Liang Yu was very happy.¡± Summer, you acted very well. You really didn¡¯t look like a neer at all. I¡¯m really happy to be able to partner with you.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°You did a great job as well,¡± Li Shengxia said to Liang Yu with a smile. ¡± ¡°Compared to you, I¡¯m a lot weaker. I have to work harder!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it together!¡± ¡°Your expression is on point, ¡± Situ Ye said to Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the true Best Actor! When I saw you acting, it felt like it was really happening. My heart ached.¡± ¡°Sometimes, reality is crueler than acting.¡± ¡°Where did you get so many insights?¡± ¡°Take a guess. They were about to enter the next scene, so they had to rx.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Li Shengxia felt a surge of happiness as she subconsciously turned to look at MO Nianchen. At this moment, he was looking down at the script, seemingly very serious. Her heart was a little apprehensive and she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he didn¡¯t bother to bother her and she was fine. The next scene was between Li Shengxia and Liang Yu. The female lead, who was yed by Li Shengxia, did not want to miss the only chance to restore the second male lead¡¯s sight. In the end, she chose to hide it from the second male lead and meet him alone¡­ This scene was also filmed very smoothly.. Then¡­ Li Shengxia and Situ Ye were about to start filming the next scene. MO Nianchen closed the script and raised his head to watch the scene begin. There were many simrities between this story and the one between him and Li Shengxia. Gradually, he felt like he was the main character of the story¡­ Fate arranged for them to love each other, but not for them to fall in love with each other. The constant misunderstandings, the constant misses, even if they met again and again, they could not ovee the barrier between the two of them. He desperately tried to avoid her, but found that he could not avoid her, so he desperately tried to get close to her, but found that he could not get close to her. Therefore, he began to struggle day after day, as if he was angry with himself. Was it because there would always be someone in one¡¯s life that one could not love no matter what, but would still try their best to love? Only then would he be hurt and heartbroken. Then, he gave up and was afraid of love. He did not dare to cross the line again. Hence, the two of them today. No matter how hard he tried, she could not help but escape. Perhaps, there was only one missing opportunity between them.. And this opportunity¡­What exactly was it? Would ite? However, he was not confident at all. However, if you love someone, you should try your best to hold on to them, just like the male lead in this movie¡­ In his mind, the lines that the male lead¡¯s sister had said to the male lead appeared. She said,¡± If I let him escape, I¡¯ll regret it very much. So, brother, if you know that you¡¯ll regret letting go, you should grab onto it like a life-saving straw. Although I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be saved if you hold on tightly, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll die if you let go.¡± Would he die if he let go¡­ MO Nianchen looked indifferently at Li Shengxia, who was in the midst of filming, and then at Situ Ye. How could Situ Ye, a single-celled animal like a Paramecium, write his lines so brilliantly? It was as if he had said everything that was on his mind. He could not help but want to see the ending. MO Nianchen saw the next part¡­ For the sake of the second male lead¡¯s eyes, the female lead called the first male lead when the second male lead was not paying attention and arranged to meet him at the hospital¡¯s No. 18 restaurant. Halfway through, he gave her a call, and she was stunned.. Because she found out that he was using the number she used five years ago!!! Chapter 424 - 424: You Will Definitely Become Famous in One Battle Chapter 424 - 424: You Will Definitely Be Famous in One Battle Trantor: 549690339 In the past five years, she had tried to call him, but she found that his number was no longer in service. He had also called her before, but when he found out that her number was not in service, he started using her number. What kind of helpless miss was it? It was as if both of them missed each other, but they were still arranged by fate to miss each other again and again¡­ After that, the female lead and the male lead met in the restaurant¡­ They both loved each other, but they were like two hedgehogs stabbing each other¡­ She kept talking about Tuo Yu¡¯s eyes. What he wanted to know was the reason why she left without saying goodbye five years ago! He mocked her and asked her if she would feel ufortable seeing her old lover. She remained calm and said that she woulde not because of who he was, but because she wanted Tuo Yu to regain his sight. The male lead was annoyed. He remembered the feeling he had when he heard Li Shengxia mention Yin Tangyi. Perhaps that feeling would only be understood after experiencing it! He pretended not to care, but his heart was filled with jealousy. Hence, the male lead turned around and was about to leave. However, the female lead had caught up to him. She begged him to help her. She said that it was okay if he hated her, but Tuo Yu was innocent. He asked her in a mocking tone,¡± Why did you help me when you¡¯re trying to be a chaosang?¡± She had no choice but to ask him if he still remembered the ¡®thin@ he promised her during the winter vacation in his second year of high school. He said that it would never expire. She wanted him to fulfill that promise¡ªto help Tuo Yu. What a cruel reason¡­ It was as if he had exhausted all his self-esteem¡­ He was finally enraged! Did she not have any other requests for him??could it be that in her heart, this was the only ce he could use?? MO Nianchen looked at the script and could not help but think¡­ Perhaps, any man who loved someone would not be able to ept such a cold reception. The woman he loved deeply, the person who once loved him deeply, one day, kept saying that there was only another man¡¯s¡­ MO Nianchen was still in a daze¡­ Li Shengxia and Situ Ye had already started filming¡­ ¡°Action!¡± The director¡¯s voicemands the down-to-the-next-and-to-the-next In the camera¡­ ¡°Five years ago, I¡­¡± She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but he coldly interrupted her. ¡°Even if it were fifty years, I would never forget your lies!¡± ¡°Me? Deceived you?¡± ¡°Then, please tell me, who was the person who left without saying goodbye?¡± She lowered her eyes and pleaded, ¡± Help him, okay?¡±¡± He suddenly burst intoughter, and a cold word came out of his trembling lips,¡±¡±Sure.¡± It was as if all the anger, jealousy, mockery, and revenge had surged out of his body like a tide between these two words, twisting into an ugly shape in the strangely quiet air. ¡°You agree?¡± She looked up at him in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s what I promised. Of course, I¡¯ll fulfill it. But, how are you going to repay me?¡±He frowned in disgust and sneered. ¡°As long as you treat him, anything is fine.¡± He held back all his emotions and finally said,¡± Get married.¡±¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked, looking at him in shock.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get married and I¡¯ll save him. Why? Didn¡¯t you say that anything is fine?¡± He looked at her provocatively. ¡°Why did you choose this? There are many things I can do!¡± ¡°What about you? Why did you use this one?¡± He stared at her coldly when he asked, but she looked away from him. After a long while, she muttered,¡± Do you still hate me that much?¡± He took it without any pause.¡± I¡¯ve always hated you since the first time I saw you!¡± ¡®Even I feel ashamed of myself for liking you!¡¯ ¡°So annoying that you need to humiliate me like this?¡± ¡°Humiliated?¡± He could not help but mock her.¡± Do you think marrying me is an insult to you? Didn¡¯t you say that you could agree to anything just now?¡± He turned around and left! She took a step forward. ¡°Where is the registration office?¡± He suddenly stopped in his tracks. She just¡­What did he say? ¡°If I marry you, will you help Tuo Yu?¡±she asked. He finally gave up. His heart, which had finally softened, was once again as firm as iron.¡± I can¡¯t guarantee that I can definitely restore his sight. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to think about it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s toote to regret.¡± In Restaurant No. 18, he had said hisst words, as if he was talking to her, but also to himself. He just couldn¡¯t stand it and didn¡¯t like her, so he had to snatch her over. Since she was the one who made him so unhappy, then she could forget about being happy! ¡°Pass! That was awesome! Both of you are in very good condition! ¡°The director was extremely excited. He, who had always been extremely picky, could not help but praise the acting skills of the two main characters. The other staff members were also stunned. Everyone said that Situ Ye was the best actor, and his acting was indeed very vivid. Although Li Shengxia was just a neer, her acting skills were not to be underestimated. It was no wonder that the director and Situ wanted her to be the female lead. Good talent and acting skills would not be buried, nor could they hide from everyone¡¯s eyes. She acted a thousand times better than many famous actors. It was as if this was her story and she was acting her own life naturally. It was impable! This movie would definitely make her famous! The director couldn¡¯t wait to continue filming the next scene because he wanted to preserve his superb state. It was said that Si Tu hated to film romance scenes the most. It was said that he had once had hundreds of bad takes because he wanted to say ¡®I like you¡¯ to the female lead of a movie. Initially, the director thought that Situ Ye would definitely face many difficulties in filming this movie. He did not expect his performance to be so good. He passed without even needing to take a single NG. The person who surprised him the most was Li Shengxia. Her acting skills made his heart tremble! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he knew that she wasn¡¯t a professional, he would never have imagined that someone who could control the character so perfectly was actually a neer! The acting talent she possessed was definitely not something that ordinary people possessed. She also had a very astonishing spirituality, and she had an indescribable understanding of acting. He simply felt that the stage of the entertainment industry was tailor-made for her. It was such a pity that he had missed out on such a good seedling for so many years! Fortunately, I met her again, fortunately, I got the chance to shoot this movie! Otherwise, if it were any other actress, he wouldn¡¯t have felt such a rush of excitement. She had brought out the innocence of a young girl and the maturity of an adult to the extreme. Director Cheng realized that even the young master who had been nitpicking at the start was gradually bing silent¡­ He thought to himself, ¡®The crown prince must be impressed by Li Shengxia¡¯s acting skills too!¡¯! This girl was simply born for movies! He wanted the whole world to see her, to see her as beautiful and perfect as she was, to see her acting so affectionately.. The performance was done to the extreme without any trace of acting¡­ Chapter 425 - 425: Trying Hard Not to Let It Become a Past Chapter 425 - 425: Trying Hard Not to Let It Be a Past Trantor: 549690339 Director Cheng wanted the whole world to see her, to see her as beautiful and perfect as she was, and to see her acting so affectionately. The performance was done to the extreme without any trace of acting¡­ Everything was so natural and pure. It was as if they were not watching a movie but themselves. MO Nianchen looked at the screen and thought of the past. When he met her again, he was also anxious to tie her up. He was so anxious, and just like the male lead of this movie, he was powerless against her and allowed himself to sink into oblivion¡­He was toozy to struggle out. Five years ago, when he and Li Shengxia reunited on the yacht¡­ At that time, he hated her so much. He hated her for heartlessly dumping him for five years and then suddenly appearing in front of her, saying that it was just for his ¡®break-up fee¡¯. Why did he give her a breakup fee? After giving it to her, she would disappear without a trace again!? He had finally waited for her to return to his world. How could he let her disappear like this? Therefore, even though he knew how ridiculous he was, he still made a ridiculous decision¡­ When he saw her being bullied at her ex-boyfriend¡¯s engagement party, he actually chose to stand up for her! After that, he pretended to be cold and arrogant and said that he wanted to make it real with her. He thought that he had pretended to be reluctant enough, but she cruelly asked him for the appointment time. He had been trying to keep her, and she had been trying to leave him all the time¡­ Now that she thought about it, she must have panicked back then. Because the person whom she had rejected when she confessed to him had suddenly be real with her. She couldn¡¯t tell if that person was sincere or not. Perhaps it was just a game¡­ She could only me him for not understanding her at that time and hurting her in the end¡­ If he could turn back time, would he still¡­ Would he do that? Would he still keep a cold face and say vicious words, unable to be honest with his feelings, and insist on using such a high and mighty attitude to confine her by his side? He wanted to give her the best he could, but he couldn¡¯t say a word¡­ If only there weren¡¯t so many misunderstandings, if only he wasn¡¯t so arrogant. Perhaps, he had done many wrong things and made many wrong decisions in the past. He had hurt her heart intentionally or unintentionally. There were too many things that made her unable to turn around and walk into his arms. He knew everything, but he felt that there was nothing he could do. His gaze fell on Li Shengxia, who was standing not far away. How could she portray the emotions of the female lead so beautifully? It was as if her every expression and action could reveal her thoughts so vividly? Li Shengxia stole a nce at MO Nianchen and almost met his eyes. At that moment, she quickly turned her eyes away. Why was he staring at her? Did he see how flustered she was when she reunited with him back then? Li Shengxia¡¯s cheeks flushed red as she recalled the scene in the dressing room earlier. She realized that when she looked at him, her heart was still pounding. His shamelessness and his sudden gentleness were so frightening. At the same time, his coldness and his sudden dominance always made her feel at a loss. The person she had always wanted to escape from, but was unable to, was watching her from afar. The person she wanted to get close to, but did not dare to get close to, always tried to leave a trace in her heart¡­ Situ Ye nced at MO Nianchen and then at Li Shengxia. He seemed to have sensed something and remained silent. Perhaps he was the male lead in the movie and MO Nianchen was the male lead in Li Shengxia¡¯s heart¡­ Earlier, he had seen MO Nianchen in the dressing room, and Liang Yu had mentioned that he had seen Li Shengxia in the dressing room. Then, what had happened to them in there before? MO Nianchen¡¯s attitude was so cold that he insisted on leaving. Was he trying to hide the fact that she was there? Has their rtionship progressed? Or¡­ Now was not the time to think about this. Situ Ye came back to his senses and did not let himself continue thinking about it. He had to act in this movie well, because it might be the best souvenir between him and her. On the set, the director said excitedly,¡±¡±For the next scene, let¡¯s shoot the footage from five years ago. Everyone, get ready!¡± Li Shengxia and Situ Ye quickly prepared¡­ In the camera¡­ In the story¡­ Five years ago¡­ He and she were just inexperienced children¡­ At the entrance of the empty alley, two bicycles were parked quietly. She refused to go home and insisted that he y games with her. If she lost, she would owe him one thing. She kept throwing out stones, but he still lost all the games and finally lost the game¡­ ¡°I still owe you something, ¡± he said vaguely.¡± ¡°What?¡± He coughed twice and repeated,¡±¡±As long as you say it, I will agree.¡± She looked at his side profile strangely and suddenly understood what he meant. She smiled and said,¡±l haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Will it expire if I don¡¯t use it?¡± ¡°Expired?¡± He repeated softly and then held back hisughter. He looked ahead and said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± It was like an oath, so light but so pleasant. His deep profile was filled with unquestionable words. His eyes reflected the blue sky and white clouds, as beautiful as an unending poem. This was the promise that the male lead had kept for five years. He owed her a promise that would never expire, but she used it to ask him to treat another man¡¯s eyes. He felt as if his feelings had been betrayed, but she didn¡¯t feel anything. However, it felt like a dream. He actually married her. He thought that she would never be in his life again, but they had suddenly be a tie for each other¡­ He told himself that this was just revenge. Revenge for letting her down. However, he knew that he was just humbly trying to keep her. Keep this story that only he cared about, work hard, and not let it be a thing of the past! ¡°Pass!¡± The director was extremely excited and wanted to continue. The staff reminded him,¡± Director, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t we continue filming tomorrow?¡± Only then did Director Cheng realize that the sky had turned dark, so he had no choice but to call it a day. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard today. That¡¯s all for today. We¡¯re done!¡± Situ Ye smiled at Li Shengxia.¡¯¡±¡®You performed very well today.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Shengxia seemed to have yet toe back to her senses from the movie. She smiled at him in a daze and said, ¡°You¡¯re much stronger than me.¡± For some reason, when she looked at Si Tu at this moment, she felt as if she was looking at MO Nianchen from many years ago¡­ The little secrets that she had been hiding all this while seemed to have been exposed by time. There was a time when she and MO Nianchen had such a rtionship. [The plot from chapters 373 to 387 has been greatly modified. I¡¯ve also basically deleted the previous filming process. If you want to read it, you can go back and take a look. If you have already signed up, you don¡¯t have to re-order it. You can read it directly. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to dislike it so much when I was writing the plot. I had already written 50,000 words in private, but now I¡¯ve deleted them all, leaving only two short passages. The actual plot is only about 2,000 to 3,000 words. Because the scene has already started, this plot has to be finished. I hope you guys can forgive me. I¡¯ve already tried my best to speed up the plot..] Chapter 426 - 426: Actually, Your Investment Is Completely Unnecessary Chapter 426: Actually, Your Investment Is Completely Unnecessary Trantor: 549690339 At that time, a boy had given her candy. MO Nianchen had asked her where she got it with a cold face, and she had told him the truth. In the end, he bought her a whole attic full of candies and said to her,¡¯lf you want to eat candies in the future, tell me. Don¡¯t ept gifts from boys!¡¯ At that time, she looked at him in confusion, but for some reason, her mood suddenly became very subtle¡­ She couldn¡¯t ept other boys ¡®gifts, but she could ept his. Was that what she meant? That year, when she was sixteen, she was still wondering if he really liked her because of Lin Nainai¡¯s words. Therefore, these small things that were not worth mentioning would be ced infinitely in her heart. That year was really wonderful, but she could never go back. Li Shengxia snapped out of her daze. When she saw that the person before her was Situ Ye and not the MO Nianchen from back then, her mood seemed to darken for some reason. ¡°Hah.¡± Situ Ye seemed to be in a good mood. He smiled and said to her,¡±Let¡¯s go home together todav.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. It was another threesome without any suspense¡­ Chi Su was driving, and there was no one in the front passenger seat. The three of them squeezed into the backseat. MO Nianchen was on the far left while Li Shengxia was on the far right. Situ Ye was like a gxy that cleverly separated the two people with their own thoughts. Situ Ye turned to MO Nianchen and said,¡±¡±How is it, Mr. Tutor? Is there anything else you want to teach me today?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t have anything to advise you about,¡± MO Nianchen replied indifferently.¡± I just think it¡¯s better to change the male lead.¡¯¡±¡® What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean, I feel that the second male lead is better than you.¡± ¡°Are you jealous that I have the love of the female lead?¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± MO Nianchen sneered.¡± How can you be so naive as to take the love from the script?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being naive? Besides, Summer liked it very much.¡± ¡°..¡±The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± You can bicker if you want, but please don¡¯t drag me into it.¡±¡± MO Nianchen said proudly to Situ Ye,¡±¡±Did you hear that? Her answer is obvious. She doesn¡¯t like you at all.¡± ¡°Summer, tell me, don¡¯t you like it?!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, tell him what you really think so that he can give up.¡± MO Nianchen immediately threatened.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± That¡¯s enough.¡± Situ Ye immediately beamed and said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Did you hear that? Summer doesn¡¯t want to say that she doesn¡¯t like me, but because you¡¯re his boss, he doesn¡¯t want to offend you!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, are you not answering me because you don¡¯t want to offend me?¡± he asked coldly. If you don¡¯t answer me, you¡¯ll offend me. Answer me!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia clutched her forehead.¡± I don¡¯t like either of you!¡±!¡± This time, the two of them had gotten the upper hand, and they both fell silent. Li Shengxia suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. Did I say something wrong?!?Why did the atmosphere feel even stranger than before?? MO Nianchen suddenly said coldly,¡± Why are you so bored? Let¡¯s rehearse our lines! Situ Ye,¡±Mr. Tutor, why did you learn my moves?¡± Although Situ Ye thought so, he did not want to fall behind at all. He quickly said, ¡°I want to be right too!¡± Li Shengxia did not know where they got the mood to rx. She suggested,¡¯¡±¡®Since you guys are so interested, why don¡¯t you guys go together?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, I¡¯m your superior now!¡± he said coldly.¡± Situ Ye immediately said, ¡°Mr. Tutor, you¡¯re here to threaten Summer again. She¡¯s not interested in rehearsing her lines with you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Is that so?¡± MO Nianchen raised his eyebrows coldly. ¡°I¡­ Wrong¡­ I¡¯m right, okay?¡± Li Shengxia felt helpless. In the following script, the second male lead, Yin Tuoyu, was shocked by Yao Banxia and Cheng Jingxi¡¯s marriage and eventually fell silent. Who knew that he would suddenly regain his light because of an ident! Yao Banxia was so excited that she immediately told Cheng Jingxi the good news, but Cheng Jingxi was not happy at all. He thought that when Yin Tuoyu regained his sight, it would be the time for her to leave him¡­ Hence, he gave her a divorce agreement. She was stunned¡­ She desperately wanted to get him back¡­ However, he had misunderstood her. When MO Nianchen saw this, he suddenly raised his head and red coldly at Situ Ye.¡±¡±What the hell!? Why was there a sex scene??¡± ¡°It was added at thest minute.¡± Situ Ye said. ¡°I¡¯ll delete it!¡± he spat coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the scriptwriter,¡± Situ Ye said.¡±l have the right to decide the direction of the plot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m an investor! If the script doesn¡¯t satisfy me, I¡­¡± ¡°How are you? Divestment? Okay! Anyway, I don¡¯tck money. In fact, your investment ispletely unnecessary.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s face was cold. He clenched his fists tightly as if he was silently beating Situ Ye up ten thousand times in his heart. ¡°I say, Mr. Tutor, you¡¯re really strange. Isn¡¯t it just a scene that was shot at a wrong angle?!¡± Situ Ye said speechlessly.?lt¡¯s not real, why are you so serious??Summer.. ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. Why was she involved in everything?? ¡°Li Shengxia, do you want to shoot this scene?¡±Mo Nianchen said coldly to Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia looked at the script and said seriously,¡¯¡±¡® I think this plot is not bad. We can keep it. As for the sex scene, Situ is right. It¡¯s not real anyway. We just need to capture that feeling in our hearts¡­¡± Hearing her words, MO Nianchen became even more furious.¡¯¡±¡®Li Shengxia, you¡¯re the best. My words are like wind that goes in your left ear and out your right. Do you really want to film a sex scene with another man that badly??¡± Li Shengxia shuddered. Every time he was angry, he would use words to hurt her. She thought that he had changed after so many years, but it was easier said than done. She clenched her fists and felt an inexplicable mncholy in her heart. Every time her heart got a little closer to him, she would be hurt by him for no reason¡­ Situ Ye immediately said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Mr. Tutor, don¡¯t say such words to hurt Summer just because you¡¯re jealous of me. She¡¯s just more professional!¡± MO Nianchen sneered.¡± You can get off now. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Situ Ye was speechless. What did he say wrong?? Li Shengxia did not say another word when she heard MO Nianchen¡¯s words. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. MO Nianchen clenched his fists tightly as anger boiled in his heart! Chapter 427 - 427: Mommy, Did You Eat Explosives?! Chapter 427: Mommy, Did You Eat Explosives?! Trantor: 549690339 When Situ Ye saw Li Shengxia get out of the car, he immediately chased after her. Seeing this, MO Nianchen immediately shouted at Chi Su,¡± What are you waiting for? Hurry up and drive!¡¯¡±¡® Chi Su hurriedly drove away¡­ MO Nianchen clenched his fists and thought, Hurt her? Then what was his injury! Anyvvay, she wouldn¡¯t care. However, he was TIM¡¯s damn concern! At the same time, Situ Ye felt a little apologetic for their sudden argument. ¡°Summer, if you don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to keep this scene, I¡¯ll just delete it. Actually, I just changed the details on the spot. I didn¡¯t ask for your permission.¡¯¡±¡® No need,¡± Li Shengxia said through gritted teeth.¡± I¡¯ve read the script. I¡¯m very satisfied with this scene!¡± Just act like this!¡± Situ Ye felt that the atmosphere was inexplicably cold. He asked worriedly, ¡°Summer, are you angry?¡± She said fiercely, ¡°Why should I be angry?¡±?¡± ¡°But your tone is so fierce¡­¡± Situ Ye¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m always like this!¡± Li Shengxia gritted her teeth. It¡¯s toote. If there¡¯s nothing else, that¡¯s all. Good night!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Good night¡­¡± Situ Ye wanted to say something, but Li Shengxia had already turned around and left. When he saw her push the door open and enter, he turned around and went to the apartment he rented nearby. An inexplicable sense of disappointment locked between Situ Ye¡¯s brows, as if it could not be dispelled. Summer, I wrote this story because I heard about your past. The reason why I asked you to act in this story is to let you think about this past properly and then try to let it gopletely¡­ Did I do something wrong? Do you still like him? On the other side. Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon were about to greet Li Shengxia when they saw her enter. Li Shengxia suddenly frowned and kicked her shoe. The shoe rack had been kicked apart by her. Xia Lemon couldn¡¯t help but blush.¡± Mommy, did you eat explosives?!¡±?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine!¡± Li Shengxia said coldly. ¡°Was it because your acting skills were too bad that you were scolded by the director? Your expression now is so interesting.¡± Xia Yichen ridiculed. Li Shengxia was inexplicably annoyed. The two of you, it¡¯s already sote, why aren¡¯t you going to bed?¡± Xia Yichen said calmly,¡± Mommy, you¡¯re using other people¡¯s mistakes to punish yourself. You¡¯re even venting your anger on us. You¡¯re using your mistakes to punish us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother is right. We are innocent!¡± Xia Lemon immediately chimed in.¡± .¡±Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses and apologized,¡±l¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been acting all day. I was too engrossed and haven¡¯te back to my senses yet.¡± ¡°Mommy, are you acting as a shrew?¡±Xia Lemon said. . No, she was a very pure girl.¡± ¡°Would an innocent girl be so fierce as to kick the shoe rack Lemon expressed her disbelief. Li Shengxia quickly lowered her head to pick up the shoe rack and put the shoes away. Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon came over to help. Xia Yichen said as he helped,¡±¡±Lemon, you don¡¯t understand, do you? An innocent girl and a good-tempered girl were two different things.¡± ¡°Oh, I know. Mommy is ying an innocent girl with a bad temper.¡± Xia Lemon chimed in thoughtfully.¡± .¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s face darkened. That¡¯s enough. How could she have two such lively children? She had almost been angered to death by MO Nianchen earlier, and when she saw Xia Yichen¡¯s face, she really wanted to pinch him. Xia Yichen immediatelyined,¡± Mommy, your hands that were cleaning up the shoe rack are still infected. Even if you want to touch my face, you should at least wash your hands before touching it.¡±¡± Xia Lemon immediately said,¡± I got it. Mommy will definitely be ying an innocent girl with a bad temper and no hygiene.¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like this kind of girl no matter how pure she is¡­¡± Xia Yichen said. .¡±Li Shengxia stood up speechlessly and entered the bathroom. Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon looked at each other and shrugged. ¡°If my guess is right, Mommy is angry because of Daddy, right?¡±Xia Yichen said. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Because when she saw me, her expression looked like she would eat someone up.¡± Who asked you to look so much like daddy?¡± In the room, Li Shengxia studied the script carefully. She still felt that the scene was not bad and it would be a pity to delete it. She really did not know what MO Nianchen was up to. He was always making her upset. Aaaaaaaah! When she thought of how he had asked them to get out of the car just now, she was filled with anger! This bastard. Every time she tried to get close to him, he would make her extremely angry! She had said it before. To stay away from MO Nianchen and this demon was to stay away from disaster! Why would she consider the possibility of them doing it all over again? Was she an idiot? You¡¯ve been dumped so many times, yet you still don¡¯t know how to back down! I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore! To hell with MO Nianchen! The next day¡­ The filming location¡­ MO Nianchen did note today. Li Shengxia looked at the scene and felt a little depressed. He was really acting like a big shot! Ha! She should be the one angry, right? Why was she the one being abused?? Was she crazy? Why did she miss him? It was best if he didn¡¯te! That would be the best! That would be the best! Didn¡¯t she always hope that he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble again?? Why did she use his mistake to punish herself?? She was not in a bad mood, she was very good! Without him around, she felt much freer! Li Shengxia, calm down! You have to be more professional! Don¡¯t let that bastard look down on your acting skills! Good luck! Good luck! Good luck! Li Shengxia forced herself to calm down. Soon, she was immersed in the filming¡­ He absolutely could not put his emotions into the character. ¡°Action!¡± In the camera¡­ After Cheng Jingxi learned that Yin Tuoyu had regained his sight, she was drunk. He vomited a lot and looked like he was in pain, but she was at a loss. She hated herself for being unable to do anything-her useless self. Later on, he was like a child who longed for her embrace, and she would not reject him. He wasn¡¯t really drunk to the point where he forgot everything. He felt that he was more clear-headed. He was so clear-headed that he didn¡¯t want to face it. ¡°I¡¯ll divorce you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pester you.¡± ¡°Divorce? Do you want to divorce me?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get a divorce?¡± He coughed violently and only said drunkenly after a long time,¡±Then what do you want? He regained his sight, and you never thought about being with him? Hmm?¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk. I won¡¯t get a divorce.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t he?¡± He leaned close to her cheek, his breath hot. His scorching body temperature was transmitted to her body. He leaned close to her and his fingers brushed her cheek.¡± That proves that you won¡¯t leave me.¡± ¡°Jingxi.. She understood the meaning behind his words.. Chapter 428 - 428: So, This Is The Decision? Chapter 428: So, This Is The Decision? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you afraid? Or did he want to say that he wasn¡¯t ready? Hmm? Or rather, you¡¯ve been lying to me all along. Why don¡¯t you just let me give up? Tell me that you¡¯ve been ying me from the beginning to the end. Why don¡¯t you tell me? Hmm? Tell me, tell me! Don¡¯t you want him? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡°Nothing? Did she not like him? Can you say that you don¡¯t like him now? Can I? It¡¯s okay even if you lie to me? can 1?¡± ¡°How could I not like him? All these years, the person by my side has always been him.¡± Although this kind of liking was not love, it was still a kind of liking. ¡°Then what am I?¡± he sneered. Hmm? What about me? What does it mean to you?¡± ¡°If you had to choose between him and me, who would you choose? Have you never thought about it? Or could it be that he didn¡¯t even consider it and could make a choice without hesitation?¡±His fingers slid to her chin and lifted it up. She looked into his eyes.¡± Choose.¡±¡± She looked at him silently and forgot to speak for a moment. ¡°Divorce me or sleep with me? Hmm?¡± His eyes were filled with ridicule as he bent down to kiss her sweet lips.¡± Why don¡¯t you sleep with me first before divorcing me?¡± When Yao Banxia heard what he said, she suddenly pushed him away¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep with me, I might not divorce you.¡±He leaned closer to her, his expression bing more and more yful. She reached out her hand and gave him a hard p. Pa¨C It was so quiet that she could only hear her own breathing. After a long time, his expression gradually condensed, and then it became a wooden face. No emotions could be heard, and no expression could be seen. He said, ¡°I understand. ¡± He stood up in a sorry state and staggered a few steps before finally regaining a little bit of consciousness. Yao Banxia looked at his back, and his lonely back was stretched out very long. She looked at him stumbling and her line of defense finally copsed. Without any hesitation, she ran over and hugged him from behind¡­ His body instantly tensed up. So, was this the decision? He turned around and kissed her, but she did not struggle. His kissnded roughly on her lips, as if he wanted to crush her in his arms. He didn¡¯t dare to think or look at anything. He cupped her face with both hands and entered her body without any hesitation, as if he wanted to leave an indelible mark on her body. He was like a wounded little beast plundering his enemy¡¯s possessions, not showing any mercy at all. The strange thing was that she was not afraid at all. She only heard the sound of something breaking and suddenly cried quietly. She looked at him as if she was looking at a stranger, but he stared at her with a wooden face and did not react to her tears. Other than the wounds all over her body, the only memory she had of that night was pain. The unconceble fragility and pain in his deep, cold eyes still shone into her eves- He was a waiting that could not be waited for, a dream that could not be grasped. He could be so gentle when he loved her the most, so cruel when he hated her the most, and so cold when he didn¡¯t care the most¡­ She never knew who she was or who he was. She actually hoped that he could give her pain that was even more painful than the most painful thing in the world. That way, she could always remember this pain and treat it as a love that would be engraved in her bones, so that she could let it go as if nothing had happened¡­ How could she miss him? She hugged his body as if she wanted to grab thest bit of evidence that they had been in love. Was it possible to work so hard even if you didn¡¯t love someone and wholeheartedly treat the other party as the only one? No matter how much he hurt her, she refused to give in to him. As long as she cried out that it hurt, he would not continue. However, she still looked at him stubbornly as if she was mocking him. He really wanted to eat her up. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to look at her indifferent expression and he could let her stay with him forever. He found the softest skin on his shoulder and bit down on it mercilessly. He only let go of her when he tasted the sweet scent and felt the scent of blood on the tip of his tongue. He pushed her away like he was throwing away trash. She finally lost all her strength to hold onto his hair. After her hands drew a beautiful parab in the air, she was thrown onto the messy warm bed together with her body. She closed her eyes and felt his cold back leaving the dust. It turned out that she had even lost the courage to watch him leave¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll sign the divorce agreement and give it to you.¡±That was thest thing he said that night. His back was facing her, and he had no intention of stopping. She opened her eyes in shock and chased after him desperately. She grabbed his hand desperately.¡± Why? Why do you still want to leave?¡± He shook her off in disgust and sneered without turning back or stopping. She fell to the cold floor and felt her skin turn cold inch by inch. Perhaps it was not her body that was stiff, but her heart that was dying bit by bit. It turned out that it was useless. It turned out that no matter what he did, it was useless. In any case, he was going to leave¡­ After the endless pain, there was a cold silence. She hugged herself tightly and actually stopped crying. She only felt very cold, inexplicably cold. It was probably because he knew that he was going to lose everything. Because she knew that after tonight, she would no longer be the original her, so she felt very sad, but it was as if she had already sumbed to the arrangement of fate and listened indifferently to the loneliness of the night. At the same time. He leaned against the iron door and felt a chill run down his spine. He could no longer support his body. Even though it was shot at a different location, both of their acting skills were very good. As the story progressed, everyone was infected by the emotions of the male and female protagonists¡­ Situ Ye could not help but praise Li Shengxia after she finished filming the scene. Her every move and expression were on point. He loved working with her so much. She was so much better than those pretentious actresses!! Li Shengxia could not help but recall things from a long time ago when she was resting in her seat. In the past, she had also pursued MO Nianchen in this manner. She tried everything she could, but he still dumped her coldly¡­ Because it was too profound, she acted it to the extreme¡­ However, she could no longer tell anyone about MO Nianchen. Everything about him was her secret. They were once very happy, but also very painful. They were once very hesitant, wavering, and determined. In the end, they lost the courage they had and allowed each other to walk into the sea of people¡­ She still did not see MO Nianchen on set. She did not understand why he was suddenly angry. When he was angry, he could hurt her with words.. Chapter 429 - 429: I Didn ‘t Let You Hug Me! Chapter 429: I Didn ¡®t Let You Hug Me! Trantor: 549690339 It was as if he did not understand how she wanted to y this role well. She wasn¡¯t acting. She just wanted to go back to the good old days and feel the peace of life. Then, he would silently ept reality andpletely forget everything. How much she wanted to go back to the past, because she knew that she could never go back to the past¡­ She did not know why she kept thinking about MO Nianchen. Thinking of the time they had spent together, some were beautiful, some were iplete. Just thinking about how she had returned to the past, she felt happy no matter what. She had experienced the feeling of holding on tightly to something and not letting it go even if it hurt her heart. He actually wanted to grab hold of it at all costs¡­He must be crazy, right? She didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t help but look for MO Nianchen on set. It seemed like she didn¡¯t mean it, but she also hoped that he would be there to see her performance. Did she want him to see her bravery back then? What was the point of letting him see it? Why did she have to look for him? She knew that he would nevere! She did not know that MO Nianchen had been standing in a secluded spot watching her since the start of the shoot. He admitted that she acted very well. Perhaps she really should act in this movie. He didn¡¯t want to hold her back. The only thing that made him unhappy was that she never cared about his thoughts. He would never change his mind easily. Perhaps she should have her own sky, and he had no reason to interfere in her life. The male lead¡¯s powerless indulgence in the story was just like him. He had held her hand for too long and knew that he was holding it too tightly. He would not let go of her hand casually, but perhaps he should try not to hold her so hard. Because of this, she would not run away too quickly¡­ Li Shengxia lowered her head to read the script. Later in the story, the results of Yin Tuoyu¡¯s follow-up consultation came out. It turned out that his recovery of sight was only temporary. This time, it was only a transfer of blood clots and did not disappear. If he regained his sight, he might lose his life. He had to undergo surgery to survive. However, during the surgery, he might lose his sight again¡­ Therefore, he did not want to undergo the surgery¡­ In the end, after Li Shengxia¡¯s persuasion, he finally agreed to the surgery¡­ Cheng Jingxi was the main surgeon for the surgery. The result of the surgery was very sessful. He didn¡¯t lose his life, and his light wasn¡¯t taken away. However, he understood her choice¡­ Li Shengxia was so lost in her script that she did not notice that the prop next to her was crumbling and falling from a tall building¡­ Be careful!¡± Startled, he rushed to pull Li Shengxia away. At that very moment, he saw a figure fly past him and hug Li Shengxia in his arms¡­ Crash! The falling props hit MO Nianchen¡¯s back. He pulled her along and ran out. Unexpectedly, her high heels suddenly broke and he picked her up without a word. Everyone was stunned by this scene. The copsed prop fell to the ground, sending dust flying everywhere. Are you hurt?¡± MO Nianchen asked coldly.¡± ¡°The foot twisted to the end of the body¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in shock, as if she had not recovered from her shock.¡± You¡­¡± Why are you here?¡± ¡°Is this the time to be concerned about this??¡±After saying that, MO Nianchen suddenly raised his head and shouted coldly,¡±¡±What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and call the ambnce!!¡± Situ Ye came back to his senses.¡± The ambnce is too slow. You¡¯re injured too. Take my car!¡±¡± MO Nianchen did not have time to argue with Situ Ye. He carried Li Shengxia and headed toward Situ Ye¡¯s car. The car sped out of the set and headed for the nearest hospital. When the director saw the copsed props, he shouted,¡±Why are you so careless? How could a prop be ced in such a dangerous ce! If anything happens to Prince and Summer, can you take responsibility?!¡± Everyone was so frightened that they did not even dare to breathe. They only hoped that the crown prince and Li Shengxia would be safe. In the car¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s mind kept reying the scene of MO Nianchen¡¯s sudden appearance when the props copsed. At that moment, he hugged her without hesitation, just like the day when she was 16 years old and there was an earthquake. He hugged her in his arms regardless of everything. No matter how injured he was, he had to protect her. Her heartbeat became chaotic. At this moment, he was sitting beside her and said coldly, ¡°Are you a pig? Why was he so engrossed in the script? Acting is acting, can you treat it as reality??¡± Li Shengxia was rendered speechless by his scolding. After a long while, she said,¡± I¡¯m not really injured. But you, you haven¡¯t been here for a few days. Why did you suddenly appear on the set¡­¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m baffled? I invested in this movie, and you have an opinion about meing to inspect the scene!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I have an opinion, I just¡­¡± ¡°But what? Are you just paying attention to whether I¡¯m on set?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! You cane and go as you please, but who cares about you?¡± ¡°Then how did you know that I haven¡¯t been here for a few days?¡± ¡°I¡­ I heard it from someone else!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re still asking others about me in private?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned red at his words.¡± I saw you get hit by a prop just now. How can you still be so narcissistic with me?¡±¡± A faint smile appeared on his lips. He did not seem to be in a bad mood, but he pretended to be cold and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to be responsible for me?¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip and finally stopped talking. Situ Ye stopped the car and said,¡±We¡¯ve arrived at the hospital!¡± MO Nianchen got out of the car and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±What are you waiting for? Come here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get off by myself.¡± ¡°If you still want to act, then don¡¯t force yourself! Look at the high heels you¡¯re wearing. They¡¯re 15 centimeters tall. Why didn¡¯t they break your leg?¡± . Can¡¯t you speak more gently?¡± ¡°Why should I be gentle to you? Who are you to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not anyone to you, so please be polite to me!¡± MO Nianchen pulled Li Shengxia over and carried her in his arms. ¡°Let go of me, I can walk on my own!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth. If you struggle again, I¡¯ll throw you down!¡± ¡°!!! I didn¡¯t even let you hug me!¡± ¡°You asked me to be more polite to you. ¡°said MO Nianchen. ¡°I¡¯m not being polite.¡± MO Nianchen suddenly lowered his head.¡± Do you want me to kiss you before you shut up?¡±¡® ¡°Li Shengxia bit her lip and turned away from him, feeling extremely awkward. Situ Ye felt that he couldn¡¯t help them at all.. Chapter 430 - 430: Are You Blaming Me? Chapter 430 - 430: Are You ming Me? Trantor: 549690339 The hospital.. The doctor finished examining Li Shengxia and MO Nianchen. ¡°Miss Li, your foot was a little dislocated just now. I¡¯ve already fixed it for you. The wound on his leg caused by the ss shards was about five centimeters. He still had to be careful not to get infected.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Mr. MO, you¡­¡± The doctor frowned and looked at him.¡± There¡¯s a big bruise on your back. You were hit by a heavy object and injured your bones. Why didn¡¯t you protect yourself and even lifted a heavy object, causing the injury to worsen?¡± What heavy lifting? Was the doctor referring to MO Nianchen carrying her to the hospital? In addition, she had struggled just now. He had injured his bones. Was it very tiring to carry her? Since he was tired, he should put her down. Why did he have to hug her? She did not know why, but an indescribable emotion shed through her heart¡­ This strange fellow! Why was it always so baffling! ¡°Are you ming me?¡± MO Nianchen red at the doctor coldly. The doctor was suddenly speechless. He had never seen a patient with such a bad temper in his life. He did not take his own health seriously and did not allow others to criticize him!? ¡°Rest well! Stop joking with your body. Look at yourself. You have old injuries on your chest, your fingers, and your head. You¡¯ve escaped death several times. Why can¡¯t you cherish your life??¡± Li Shengxia was confused by the doctor¡¯s words. He had so many injuries on his body, how many of them were not caused by himself? MO Nianchen said coldly to the doctor, ¡°¡±1 know how to use my life. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave!¡± .¡±The doctor didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°The meridians in your arm are damaged, so you have to put a cast on it! He couldn¡¯t move around for the next half a month.¡± ¡°If I move, can you kill me?¡± The doctor was speechless. This patient was actually going against him. Situ Ye quickly said to the doctor, ¡°Doctor, please don¡¯t hold it against him. He must have hit his head just now, so he¡¯s not in his right mind. I apologize on his behalf¡­ ¡°Humph!¡± The doctor finally regained some of his face and left arrogantly. MO Nianchen looked at Situ Ye coldly.¡± What right do you have to apologize on my behalf? You¡¯re the one who hit your head! ¡± ¡°Mr. Tutor, I think I sent you to the wrong hospital just now. You should be from the Second People¡¯s Hospital of the city!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the Second People¡¯s Hospital?¡± ¡°Mental hospital!¡± Li Shengxia burst intoughter. MO Nianchen said coldly to Situ Ye,¡±¡±You have nothing to do here. You can get out now.¡± ¡°I want to stay here to take care of Summer, not to take care of you!¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen was speechless.¡±¡±Li Shengxia, get him out of here.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia! Did you hear what I said? Get out of here! ¡°MO Nianchen, the doctor said that your injuries are quite serious and you¡¯ll need to be in a cast for half a month.¡± ¡°Damn it, I really don¡¯t know who caused this injury.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. She looked at the time and said to Situ Ye,¡±Situ, I can¡¯t dy the entire production team because of my personal reasons. My leg is fine. I¡¯ll go back to the production team in the afternoon to continue filming.¡± MO Nianchen was ring at her, yet she was still concerned about filming!? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about filming. It¡¯s more important to treat your leg first.¡± Situ Ye said hesitantly.¡± ¡°If I dy any longer, it will take a few days. This will bring too much trouble to everyone. I¡¯ll persevere for a while. It¡¯s not toote to rest after filming the entire drama.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can persist?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡® I need to go to the washroom,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± Situ Ye quickly went to help MO Nianchen.¡± I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡± ¡°Whoever caused me to be injured will be responsible.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°Summer¡¯s leg is injured. Let me help you to get dressed.¡± ¡°You have the strength to film, but you don¡¯t have the strength to help me to the bathroom?¡±Mo Nianchen raised an eyebrow coldly. Li Shengxia bit her lip and said to Situ Ye, ¡®¡±¡®Situ, I¡¯ll help him. It¡¯s fine.¡± Situ Ye didn¡¯t know what to say. Li Shengxia got off the bed and limped to the bed beside him to help him up. A triumphant smile appeared on his lips. He deliberately put his arm around her shoulder. She wanted to push him away, but she remembered that he was injured. She could only let him put his arm around her shoulder and lead him to the bathroom. Because ner leg was Injured, sne walked very slowly. He didn¡¯t seem to De In a hurry. Instead, he enjoyed the speed. After a long time, she finally reached the bathroom door. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside the washroom.¡± Li Shengxia said to him. ¡°My hand is in a cast. How do you want me to solve the problem?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia suddenly felt awkward. He had already pulled her into the bathroom. ¡°Lock it from the inside.¡± Li Shengxia locked the door. ¡°Help me unzip my zipper¡­¡± .¡±Li Shengxia blushed.¡± Huh?!¡±¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me to solve it like this, do you?¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you want to suffocate me to death?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia turned her face away from him. She fumbled for his zipper with both hands, but she identally touched something she shouldn¡¯t have touched. She retracted her hand with a whoosh, her face turning red like a ripe apple. ¡°Li Shengxia, I¡¯m asking you to help me zip up, not to tease me.¡± She cursed in her heart, Shameless! ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡°Then why are you touching me while not looking at me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just looking for the zipper.¡± ¡°Look at it pull down faster. If you don¡¯t have any ulterior motives, why are you dodging?¡± Li Shengxia finally helped him unzip his zipper¡­ ¡°Do you still need me to clearly exin what I need to do next?¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia felt like she was going crazy.¡± MO Nianchen, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Since it hade to this, of course, he had to take it out.¡± ¡°!!!! Can you not be so shameless!¡± ¡°Do you think I should pee in my pants?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about who I got a cast for!¡± I didn¡¯t ask you to save me.¡± ¡°What did you say again?¡± ¡°I said thank you for saving my life. I¡¯m extremely grateful!¡± Li Shengxia turned away from him. ¡°Cover your ears!¡± he said coldly.¡± ¡°Are you shy now?¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°You can also choose to listen.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia felt that she was just looking for trouble by acting shamelessly with him. When she heard the sound of water behind her, she quickly covered her ears. Her ears and even her entire neck turned red.. Chapter 431 - 431: The Prince Seemed to Be Serious Chapter 431 - 431: The Prince Seemed to Be Serious Trantor: 549690339 After a while. ¡± What are you waiting for?¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± I¡¯ve already taken care of it.¡±¡± Li Shengxia hurried to help him up. ¡°You want me to go out like this?¡± Li Shengxia suddenly remembered something.¡¯Oh my god, is there something wrong with my brain? Why didn¡¯t I ask Situ Ye to help me to the bathroom?¡¯! It was all her fault for thinking of MO Nianchen as a pure and innocent bastard. She really did not expect him to be so crazy at a time like this!! ¡°Hurry up and put it back the way you took it out.¡± . MO Nianchen, that¡¯s enough. Shut your mouth. I know what to do!¡± ¡°You were so slow, I thought you needed me to remind you what to do.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia felt like she was going crazy!! She really couldn¡¯t stay in the same ward as him anymore!! Li Shengxia helped MO Nianchen back to the ward and called Chi Su.¡± Hello, Special Assistant Chi?¡± Yes, it¡¯s me. Your crown prince is seriously injured. He¡¯s in a cast and can¡¯t take care of himself. Hurry up and take care of him. Yes, I still have to go back to the production team in the afternoon. If I leave him here alone, all the doctors in the hospital will go crazy.¡± MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia mockingly.¡± Is this how you treat your savior?¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to do? Take care of your three meals a day and serve you?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If you really need it, I¡¯ll get someone to take care of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat.¡± . Chi Su will be here soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry now!¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Anything is fine. You feed me.¡± Situ Ye finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Mr. Tutor, you should take it easy.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Why? Are you jealous that I¡¯m her savior? Who asked you to be so slow and let me beat you to it. You¡¯re not her savior. You don¡¯t have the right to ask her to do this for you.¡± ¡°..¡±Situ Ye felt like his heart was about to copse.¡± Mr. Tutor, how old are you?¡± ¡°Noment.¡± After a while, Chi Su finally arrived¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you, Special Assistant Chi. I have to rush back to the production team first. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Li Shengxia.¡± ¡± You can go back to acting now,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± But I need you to feed me three meals a day. Otherwise, I¡¯ll starve to death here.¡± Then, she would let Chi Su announce to the world that your savior was seriously injured and hospitalized in order to save you, but was abandoned by her and starved to death in the hospital. You¡¯ll definitely be famous faster than your movie.¡± Chi Su said to Li Shengxia awkwardly,¡±¡±Prince seems to be serious.¡± ¡°Summer, I think you should ignore him. He¡¯s really pushing his luck! I don¡¯t believe that he will starve to death if you don¡¯t feed him.¡± Li Shengxia and Situ Ye returned to the set and continued filming. ¡°Summer, do you really want to finish filming? Your leg.. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡± My part is either standing or walking,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± It¡¯s not a problem.¡¯¡±¡® The director nodded.¡± How¡¯s the situation with the Crown Prince?¡±¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Director, let¡¯s start filming,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± When the other actors saw Li Shengxia return to the set so quickly, they could not help but praise her in their hearts. She was able to endure her injuries and think for everyone. It was really touching. Everyone saw her enduring the pain but acting as if nothing had happened in the movie. She was silent in the movie and her performance was very good. They could not help but like her even more. Finally, it was time to wrap up¡­ Li Shengxia could not hold on any longer and sat down to rest. Her leg was injured. It would be a lie to say that it didn¡¯t hurt, but she had to finish acting as soon as possible and act well in this movie. At this moment¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s phone rang¡­ ¡°Hey, Miss Li, the Crown Prince still refuses to eat. When are you free? Come over and feed him.¡± Was he teasing her? Li Shengxia rushed back to the hospital and began feeding him¡­ MO Nianchen ate very slowly, so she had no choice but to feed him patiently. After all, he was injured because of her, so she couldn¡¯t just ignore him. Although she knew that he was doing it on purpose, she could not let him be. When she thought of the scene she had filmed today, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the old MO Nianchen. At this very moment, MO Nianchen was right in front of her, and she could feel the subtle change in her heart. Late at night, she unknowingly fell asleep on the hospital bed beside her. Chi Su pushed the door open and left the room to MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia. MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia who was lying on the bed next to him. She was curled up in her sleep, and he felt a little absent-minded for some reason¡­ He naturally knew how to use his life. If something happened to her one day, he would definitely protect her regardless of his own safety. Because watching her get hurt would make him feel worse than death. He wished that he could take all the pain she had suffered on himself so that she could be happier and make up for what he had done to her. If there was no longer her in this world, then there would definitely be no him. ¡± Xiaxia, you¡¯re right in front of me. I can touch you with my hand. Although I don¡¯t know how long it will take for you to return to my life, I seem to have seen a glimmer of light, blooming in the darkness before dawn.¡¯ When Li Shengxia woke up, she realized that it was the next day. She hurriedly tidied herself up and rushed to the set¡­ Every day after that was very exciting¡­ Chi Su would always call from time to time¡­ ¡°Hello, Miss Li, the Crown Prince is going to take a shower. He specifically asked you to help him. Can youe over?¡± Hello, Miss Li. The Crown Prince wants to go to the washroom. He¡¯s been holding it in for the whole day. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for his health¡­¡± ¡°Hello¡­¡± Li Shengxia almost vomited blood! A monthter¡­ ¡°MO Nianchen, why haven¡¯t you recovered yet? I remember the doctor said that he would be able to remove the cast in half a month. It has been a month now. He should try another hospital. It was not a solution to go on like this. Could it be that the doctor did not notice any serious injuries?.¡± ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a hurry to get rid of me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just think¡­ It¡¯s not good for you to be hospitalized for a long time. It might be better to change doctors.¡± ¡°I know my own body well. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Li Shengxia had no choice but to feed him when the soup identally spilled on him. He instinctively avoided it with his agile movements. Li Shengxia saw his smooth movements and snapped,¡± Are you kidding me?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡°You should have recovered long ago!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still recovering.¡± ¡°Your hand has already recovered!¡± Chapter 432 - 432: Because I Can ‘t Be Your Male Lead Anymore Chapter 432 - 432: Because I Can ¡®t Be Your Male Lead Anymore Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Your hand has already recovered!¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡± You¡¯re very boring!!¡± Li Shengxia put down her bowl in annoyance.¡± Since you¡¯ve recovered, don¡¯t keep pretending! Is it so interesting to make others worry about you?¡± ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you? I just think you¡¯re shameless! I won¡¯te again in the future. Goodbye!¡±Li Shengxia picked up her bag and left. He pushed the door open and went out. Chi Su watched her leave and then looked inside the ward¡­ ¡°Crown Prince, what happened?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± MO Nianchen shouted coldly. Chi Su silently retreated. The next day. Li Shengxia went to the set. After nearly a month of filming, the movie was finally about to reach the end. Is Mr. Tutor not done yet?¡± Situ Ye asked Li Shengxia.¡± Li Shengxia sneered. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°What did he lie to you about? Look at your unhappy face.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? I¡¯m extremely happy! She just needed to get used to a scoundrel like him.¡± She was already used to that lunatic MO Nianchen! Situ Ye smiled. Was it really just a habit? Recently, she seemed to be paying more and more attention to MO Nianchen. Situ Ye smiled at Li Shengxia.¡¯¡±¡®The movie is about to wrap up. Summer, are you looking forward to the ending?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I suddenly feel a little reluctant.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Because I can¡¯t be your male lead anymore. Situ Ye did not say it out loud. Instead, he said,¡±l don¡¯t know. However, every movie would have a closing moment. Today, apany me to finish thest scene.¡± Thest scene bezan¡­ Half a month after Tuo Yu¡¯s surgeryHe chose to go to Hawaii. Cheng Jingxi signed the paperwork for her transfer to new York. The two of them bumped into each other at the airport and realized that Yao Banxia hadn¡¯t chosen any of them. Yin Tuoyu gave Cheng Jingxi an MP3 yer and left. Cheng Jingxi took the thing Yin Tuoyu gave her and pressed the listen button. The MP3 yer yed the song he had yed for her before. ¡®You are love, you are what love looks like¡­ He didn¡¯t know how long it had been before he remembered what she had given him before he left. He opened it carefully and found a bottle full of stars and a piece of paper rolled up. He randomly picked one and opened it, suddenly realizing that today was November 13th. Happy birthday, Jingxi.¡± He picked up his luggage, and the sound of his leather shoes rubbing against the ground became more and more ethereal in the empty hall. As the ne took off, he finally felt that he was closer to her. He wondered if he could touch the beautiful clouds if he reached out his hand on the ne. It was like cotton candy that was so close to him that he could reach out his hand¡­ Yao Banxia was tidying up her room, packing up her past and burying it in an unknown corner. She didn¡¯t want to take it out easily. In that long memory, there was a young man who built a beautiful castle, the lines of warm time; There was a young man who sprinkled petals all the way, a fragrant and lonely journey. Everyone had their own world to brave. No matter how bitter the journey was, it was a necessary journey. Every memory that was rewarded was worth treasuring forever. It would never expire, and it would never lose its warmth and fragrance. However, that softness was a bag that couldn¡¯t be taken away. In that case, this was the only way. Thump thump thump¨C She listened to the sound of her own footsteps. It turned out that it could be so quiet, so quiet that it was so lonely. No one would respond to him anymore. Thump thump thump¨C She reached into her pocket to search for her keys. The sound of her phone ringing cut through the cold and damp air. It was like an rm clock singing. It was neat and pleasant to the ears. ¡°Hello?¡± Her voice floated in the air, like a thin ribbon being blown by the wind. However, there was no sound from the other side. He silently counted the rhythm of the needle and suddenly realized that the frequency of the ticking was very charming. ¡°Hello?¡± His voice seemed to have fallen into the empty ocean, echoing with waves of echoes.¡± The ne flew away, but I didn¡¯t want to leave, so I didn¡¯t.¡± ng- What kind of sound was that? It was so loud. Creak- ¨C The security door opened bit by bit. A cool breeze followed the action of opening the door. In the light beam that gradually widened, the cold man¡¯s lips were like a blooming rose. His long and narrow phoenix eyes were unbelievably beautiful. The light from his pupils seemed to be able to illuminate the pure ck world. His long and clean fingers were still holding the phone. The phone was still ced beside his ear, and his other hand was still holding the keys¡­ The words he had just said seemed to echo. They were like dazzling fireworks, sshing and bursting out when they met each other¡¯s eyes. The light scattered around was dazzling and beautiful. ¡°This job is rted to your future.¡±She stood at the door and looked at him calmly as she spoke softly. ¡°You are my current and future.¡±He looked at her seriously and replied softly. It once brought me through a fairytale-like plot¡­ I truly felt the beautiful and illusory clouds, floating past my world that I could touch. The most brilliant details in my dreams are every page where you exist. To me, you are the most beautiful protagonist in a fairy tale. You are the flower that deserves the most care. You are the most dazzling ssh of ink. I definitely can¡¯t miss you¡­Destined to be¡­ Lovers¡­ Crash! Pa¨C The phone and luggage fell to the ground, and brightly colored clothes flew out of the box. The light gathered in circles of warm light, like colorful stones covering the destend, bringing beautiful illusions¡­ He opened his arms, and his bright smile filled the entire room. She took a step forward, her clear eyes reflecting his silhouette. She hugged his shoulders, and he held her waist. Everything was just right. His left hand pressed her head against his chest, and her left ear was pressed against his heart, feeling his pulse. The frequency that made one feel relieved and want to cry was so messy and familiar. His clean and slender fingers intertwined with her soft ck hair. There was nothing warmer than this hug. He hugged her so tightly and carefully that it was so familiar that she could not breathe. It was so warm. It wasn¡¯t a dream, right? He hadn¡¯t made a decision yet, not because he couldn¡¯t make a choice, but because he had been avoiding that ¡®what-if¡¯. In fact, as long as that person was you, who had warmth in your hands, it didn¡¯t matter what the future would be like. I don¡¯t want to admit that I¡¯ve already made such a decision in my heart.. I¡¯ve decided that the moment you turn around and see me, I¡¯ll rush towards you without hesitation! Chapter 433 - 433: Movie Finishing Banquet Chapter 433 - 433: Movie Finishing Banquet Trantor: 549690339 I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to miss out on you at all. I don¡¯t even want to consider it because the voice that has been calling you in my heart has always been too clear¡­ The lost plot, the meaningful words, in fact, he had never hesitated. It was just that he was too determined and neglected the most important details¡­ There was only one word that could exin all these absurd parting and reunions. Because their love for each other had never changed, they allowed jealousy and sweetness to expand at the same time. No matter how many times they were hurt, they refused to let go. No matter how bad the future might be, they would rather be tied to each other. That was why she desperately wanted to keep him when he said he wanted to leave. Perhaps it was because her words were too light that even she could not distinguish them. That was why her lips moved again. It was not because she no longer had the courage to love again, but because she felt too much pain after seeing the person she loved being hurt repeatedly. In the end, she decided to let go and suffer alone until the end. That was all. So that was how it was. It turned out that not being willing to give up on the life that had just sprouted was not just the instinct of a woman who had just be a mother. It was also because she was deeply attached to the father of that new life. Even if it was just a trace of contact, she was unwilling to lose it¡­ Before the tears could spill out of her eyes and fall onto his chest, she smiled and closed her eyes. She said softly,¡±¡±And the baby.¡± That was the most pleasant voice he had ever heard. It traveled from his eardrums all the way to his heart, and then his entire heart warmed up. Then, bit by bit, all the warmth was delivered to every cell in his body, and then, to the most beautiful woman in the world¡­ The happiest thing was just this. As long as my eyes can still meet yours, as long as my breathing can still be heard by you, as long as my heartbeat can still beat for you, as long as you are still in my arms, clinging to my heart, and my fingers are intertwined, I believe that the curve of my palm can connect our fates in tacit understanding. As long as I¡¯m with you. That was all. ¡°Pass! ¡± ¡± Your acting is too good! Everyone apuded. ¡°Situ, you¡¯re indeed the best actor!¡± ¡°Summer¡¯s performance is also very good! Liang Yu is also very good!¡± Li Shengxia thanked him with a smile. The movie was done, and the ending of the story was always easy toe by, but what about reality? The movie wasplete because of the ¡®its¡¯, but reality was always iplete. If you love someone, you can love until the end. How lucky would he be if he could get happiness in the end? She wanted the movie to be perfect, but she felt that it was better to ept reality! ¡°The movie is done!¡± ¡°Remember toe to the wrap up banquet!¡± ¡°Oh right, why hasn¡¯t the Crown Princee recently? Summer, did you quarrel with him?¡±Ling suddenly asked Li Shengxia. Quarrel? She even wanted to cut ties with him! Ever since she exposed the fact that he had recovered a long time ago, he had nevere to look for her. Of course, she was the same! ¡°I guess he¡¯s been busytely¡­¡± Li Shengxia replied awkwardly. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s right, the crown prince was a busy man. Then I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Li Shengxia replied, her eyes filled with an indescribable sense of disappointment. She was curious why she kept thinking about MO Nianchen! She was very angry because she had been yed by him!?Or was it because she did not understand why he was ying with her¡­ Was it fun for him to stay in the hospital for so long and wear a cast for so long?? Or did he find it interesting to ask her to feed him, bathe him, and apany him to the bathroom every day?? She bit her lip, toozy to think about him anymore! This lunatic! Tsk! If he went missing, so be it. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if he didn¡¯t contact her?? Could it be that she still liked him to provoke her every day and make her busy?!? The wrap up banquet was in progress. Situ Ye sat next to Li Shengxia while the director, Liang Yu, and the others sat around a table. ¡°Congrattions on thepletion of our film. I hope this film can sold well!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± ¡°Fuck! ¡± Situ Ye put down his ss and smiled at Li Shengxia.¡±¡±What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°What?¡± Liang Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. She even brought the sweetness from the show outside the show?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Situ, do you think you and Summer are nning to turn the show into reality? I think the two of you are superpatible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The rumors about you guys are spreading like wildfire. Why don¡¯t you tell us about it now?¡± Everyone asked one after another. Si Tu smiled and said, ¡°When did you guys be gossip reporters? Are you trying to sell news to the magazine?¡± ¡°Haha, not bad! We¡¯ll sell the news and give you some money.¡± At this moment¡­ With a bang, the door of the private room was suddenly opened. Everyone looked in the direction of the door. ¡°Crown Prince!¡± ¡°Crown Prince, I didn¡¯t expect you toe. Please take a seat.¡± Everyone hurriedly made space for MO Nianchen. He walked to the middle of Li Shengxia and Situ Ye and insisted on sitting in the middle. Li Shengxia did not expect MO Nianchen to show up, and her mood changed. However, when she thought about how he had mysteriously disappeared for so long, she felt as if he was punishing her. She felt inexplicably angry. Seeing that she did not respond, the director quickly said,¡±¡±Summer, quickly make room for the crown prince.¡± Li Shengxia gave MO Nianchen a strange look. So many people had given up their seats for him, yet he insisted on sitting between her and Situ. She was speechless! Although she was a little angry, she still silently moved away and gave him the ce she had sat before. Then, she quickly changed the cutlery. Situ Ye looked at MO Nianchen speechlessly. He quickly stood up and said to Director Cheng,¡± Director, let¡¯s switch seats. ¡®¡±¡® The director had been sitting next to Li Shengxia previously. If he swapped seats with Situ Ye, he would be able to sit next to MO Nianchen. He would be more than happy to have the opportunity to curry favor with the crown prince of the Emperor¡¯s Legacy. She was still praising Situ Ye for being smart. However, he thought that Situ Ye probably wanted to sit with Li Shengxia, so he did not point it out and the two of them swapped seats. MO Nianchen was speechless. Hence, MO Nianchen sat on Li Shengxia¡¯s right and Situ Ye sat on her left. MO Nianchen stared coldly at Situ Ye and Li Shengxia, who were chatting andughing. His grip on the cutlery tightened. Seeing the big shot beside him, the director quickly raised his ss and toasted MO Nianchen again and again. MO Nianchen didn¡¯t even look at him. He just drank a lot of wine without refusing. ¡°Summer,e and eat this¡­¡± Situ Ye eagerly put a lot of food into Li Shengxia¡¯s bowl. MO Nianchen¡¯s face was cold as he suddenly began to put food into Li Shengxia¡¯s bowl.. Chapter 434 - 434: It’s Said That This Can Increase Feelings Chapter 434 - 434: It¡¯s Said That This Can Increase Feelings Trantor: 549690339 The director was in a mess¡­ Liang Yu also felt that the atmosphere was strange. The rest of the crew did not know what was going on. Ling looked thoughtfully at Situ Ye, then at Li Shengxia, then at MO Nianchen.¡¯Could it be that the three of them are acting in a love triangle?¡¯? ¡°That¡¯s enough, I can¡¯t eat so much.¡±Li Shengxia blushed in embarrassment. She could feel countless pairs of eyes staring at her, so she began to put food into other people¡¯s bowls to ease the awkwardness. She exined,¡±Liang Yu, this tastes really good. You should try it too.¡± Then, she picked up some food for Ah Ling. ¡°Director¡­ ¡± Li Shengxia stood up from her seat and picked up food for everyone at the table. He ignored Situ Ye and MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen and Situ Ye¡¯s expressions were getting weirder and weirder!
    ¡°Ahahaha!¡± Liang Yu felt that something was wrong and quickly smiled exaggeratedly to smooth things over.¡± So that¡¯s what happened. Who wants to let others taste something that they¡¯ve tasted before?¡±He lowered his head and took a bite.¡± It¡¯s delicious.¡± Ah Ling, I think this dish is not bad, you should try it too¡­¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. Situ Ye was speechless. ¡°I only serve food to people I like,¡± he said coldly.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Situ Ye added.¡¯ Li Shengxia was speechless. Everyone was shocked. What was going on??Prince and Almighty Situ were at loggerheads!? Ling looked at Situ Ye strangely and immediately reacted.¡± Ahaha, Summer, I like you too. I¡¯ll get you some food too.¡± Li Shengxia looked up at Ling gratefully. ¡°Thank you.¡± Liang Yu immediately reacted.¡± Summer, I like you too. This is my favorite dish. Try it.¡¯ ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Summer, I like you very much too. I hope that your acting career will flourish in the future!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Summer, I like you. Your acting skills are superb!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± The director was speechless. Must I do this? However, from Ling to Liang Yu, they had already gone clockwvise. Moreover, everyone had confessed, so it seemed like he should¡­ ¡°Summer, although you¡¯re just a neer, with your talent, you can definitely make a name for yourself in the entertainment industry. This is my favorite dish.¡± ¡°Thank you, Director.¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. Situ Ye was speechless. Both of their expressions were very strange. After the director¡¯s turn, it was MO Nianchen¡¯s turn. No one dared to make a sound. Ah Ling immediately stood up and said as she picked up some food,¡±¡±Situ, I like you the most. Come, let me get some food for you. Director, I like you too. I¡¯ll get some for you too. And Liang Yu, your acting is amazing. I like you very much too. I¡¯ll give you more.¡± Ah Ling was indeed a smart girl. In an instant, the awkwardness of everyone at the table was alleviated. ¡°Haha, Ling, I like you too. Come, try it. I think this dish is great.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Director, although you¡¯re very strict, you ¡®re the best director in my heart.¡± ¡°Haha, is that so? I have people who like me too!¡± The director seemed very happy. Thus, the atmosphere suddenly became lively. Everyone was busy picking up food for others and had a good time. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten the food that everyone has given me. It tastes really good!!¡± ¡°Yeah, what a special wrap up banquet. I¡¯ll always remember today.¡± ¡°This is also the first time I know that so many people like me. I must be the cutest and most popr person at the table.¡± Haha, eat your food!¡± Just like that¡­ MO Nianchen and Situ Ye¡¯s ¡®confession¡¯ to Li Shengxia hadpletely evolved into a new way of gathering together, and it had spread far and wide. It was called, ¡®If you like someone you share a meal with, you can give them your favorite dish.¡¯ It was said that this could enhance the rtionship between them. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief. Whoosh¡­ The atmosphere finally became better, and it became very good. It was all thanks to Ling and Liang Yu that they reacted so quickly. Otherwise, she would have died of embarrassment. Li Shengxia started eating in a rxed atmosphere. This was her first time attending the production team¡¯s wrap up party. She had only entered the entertainment industry by ident and did not expect to make so many friends here one day. They were all very friendly and sincere. Everyone treated her very well. She thought of parting ways with these people very soon, and she actually felt a little reluctant. During this period, everyone drank a lot of wine. Gradually, their reluctance to part turned into a faint mncholy. No one knew if they would have the chance to work together or meet again after this meal¡­ Perhaps, they would never have the chance to eat together again. Perhaps, they would part ways after this meal and never see each other again. Everyone was a little tipsy, so they went to the KTV in groups to shout. ¡°Liang Yu, I wish you sess in your acting career in the future. We¡¯ll work together again if there¡¯s a chance! ¡°It was Liang Yu¡¯s partner in the production team. ¡°Thank you, you too!¡± ¡°Summer, I really hope to see you on set again. Acting is my dream, and I hope that one day you can have a sky that belongs to you.¡± ¡°Thank you! ¡± ¡°Situ! The song you sang in the drama, ¡°You Are the Look of Love,¡± was really good. Why don¡¯t you give us a live performance!¡± ¡°Yeah, one, one, one!¡± Under everyone¡¯s jeering, Situ Ye cleared his throat and said with a smile,¡±No problem.¡± Situ Ye held the microphone and sang softly. Ah Ling quickly picked up the apaniment tape and yed for him. The fresh lyrics were faint, and the thoughts and memories that belonged to the youth slowly flowed through everyone¡¯s hearts. Most people at that age would have a person whom they were in love with. Perhaps they would never say a word to each other in the end, or they would not be together, or they would go their separate ways in the end¡­ The beauty of first love was that everyone was ignorant and ignorant. They did not know how to satisfy each other and how to make each other happy. Even a simple reason could be the reason for breaking up. Many yearster, she suddenly realized that there was nothing wrong with that person being willful. ¡°It¡¯s so nice!¡± Everyone was pping for Situ Ye, but his eyes were fixed on Li Shengxia¡¯s face. MO Nianchen caught this detail and stared coldly at Situ Ye, as if he was warning him. Situ Ye did not seem to care about MO Nianchen¡¯s ¡®threatening¡¯. He smiled at Li Shengxia.. Chapter 435 - 435: I Just Want to Tell You Chapter 435 - 435: I Just Want to Tell You Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Situ, you¡¯ve never had any scandals with other celebrities. How can you write such a good script?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Situ. How can you write such a nice song? It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve experienced it yourself.¡± ¡°Situ, are you secretly liking someone behind our backs??¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Situ. Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t been in a rtionship because you already have someone in your heart?¡± ¡°Tell everyone, who is she? Is he someone in our circle? How far have you guys progressed? Was she beautiful? Was he talented? Which type? Situ Ye put the microphone aside and found a seat to sit down.¡± You guys are still so gossipy at a time like this. This movie is based on a friend¡¯s story. In that story, I wasn¡¯t the male lead. I didn¡¯t even have a role in it.¡± ¡°Really? Then how can you grasp the emotions of the characters so thoroughly? You have to know that you have never acted in romance movies.¡± ¡°Does not acting in romance movies mean that you don¡¯t understand love?¡±Situ Ye said with a faint smile.
    ¡®What you said makes sense. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so secretive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Situ. We¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re not interested in women. It turns out that you¡¯re just not interested in some women.¡± Situ Ye smiled and didn¡¯t answer.¡± Alright, you¡¯ve asked enough questions. Continue ying.¡±¡± Situ Ye walked to Li Shengxia¡¯s side and lowered his head.¡±¡±Summer, follow me out for a while.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± When Li Shengxia raised her head to look at him, he had already straightened his back and was walking out of the room. She thought about it and followed him. Li Shengxia followed him all the way to the no man¡¯snd. He stopped and turned to look at her. ¡°Summer, do you still want to act in the future?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she answered after some thought.¡± ¡°If you stop acting, then we won¡¯t have a chance to be partners anymore.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia looked at Situ Ye. He seemed to have drunk quite a bit today. At this moment, his handsome face was flushed red, and he looked a little tipsy. ¡°Situ¡­¡± ¡°So, if I don¡¯t tell you now, I might not have the chance to tell you in the future.¡± ¡®What?¡± ¡°I like you.¡± ¡± The first time I went to a hotel in City M, I went to your room because of thunder and hid in the cab in your room,¡± Situ Ye said.¡± You asked me what kind of girl I like. I¡¯ll tell you. I like gentle, cute, and sweet girls, but not delicate or coquettish.¡± A girl with long hair and fair skin.¡± ¡°That day, the sky was filled with thunder. I was in the cab, looking at your designs all night until I fell asleep on the table. It was only then that I realized¡­ Actually, I like girls like you¡­¡± Li Shengxia looked at him in shock. He continued,¡± That day, when you were about to leave, I chased after you to the airport to confess to you. Perhaps it was because you were too shocked that you rejected me, so the words that were about toe out of my mouth changed again. I can tell you clearly now that I¡¯m not memorizing lines to act with you. I really like you¡­¡± ¡°So, when I found out that you were in A City, I chose toe to A City to film this movie. When I found out that you were working at the designpany, I always came to look for you after you got off work, just to take the same car home with you. When I found out that you lived on Dexing Road, I didn¡¯t care how far it was from the production team. Even if it was in the opposite direction, I had to rent a house nearby just to be closer to you.¡± ¡°When I gave you the tickets to my concert that day, I wanted to confess to you in front of all the fans. In the end, you didn¡¯te, and the n fell through. However, after thinking about it, if I confessed to you in front of so many people, even if you didn¡¯t like me, you wouldn¡¯t reject me.¡± ¡°So, today, after the filming of the movie ispleted, I asked you out alone. There are no flowers, no rings, and no one to bear witness for us. You won¡¯t feel uneasy or awkward because of this, and I don¡¯t want to burden you. I just want to tell you that I like you.¡± Situ Ye looked at Li Shengxia seriously and continued,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the child. I like children very much. I like Yi Chen and Lemon very much. I¡¯m willing to take good care of them with you.¡± ¡°I know about you and Mr. Tutor. That¡¯s why I wrote this script.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a line in the script that the male lead said. He said, ¡®Even though I know that he¡¯s the one you like, I still can¡¯t help but dislike you. I¡¯ve never done such a stupid thing before. I know I can¡¯t control myself, but I still can¡¯t break free. I actually feel happy. Just looking at you sleeping in front of me makes me feel at ease. Even if you don¡¯t know, liking you is the happiest thing I¡¯ve ever done¡­¡¯ Do you still remember?¡± Li Shengxia nodded in a daze. Situ Ye continued,¡±Summer, this is what I wanted to tell you. Liking you makes me happy, so I don¡¯t want it to be a burden to you.¡± ¡°I feel very lucky and happy to be with you. Unlike the male leads in movies, I don¡¯t want to be the only one who knows that I like you. Because I¡¯m not as lucky as him. I¡¯m not the one you love. If I don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll lose you.¡± ¡°I know that Mr. Tutor still likes you. I also know that you haven¡¯tpletely let go of him. But¡­¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t go back to the past, then bravely walk into the future!¡± Li Shengxia did note back to her senses for a long time after hearing Situ Ye¡¯s words. He looked very serious now. His seriousness reminded her that this was not acting, this was not a rehearsal, and this was not a line. It was only after he had thought about it thousands of times that he had the courage to tell her what was on his mind. She did not know how to respond to his concern. She Imew that he was too good for her, because he was too good for her, so she couldn¡¯t ept him when she hadn¡¯tpletely let go of him. Because she knew very well that this kind of eptance was an insult and hurt to him. She wanted to forget about MO Nianchen. She knew that she could not go back to the past, but she wanted to bravely walk into the future. However, she didn¡¯t know how long it would take. It had been ten years¡­ Ten long years had not made her forget about MO Nianchen. Then, how could she determine how many more decades she needed before she could walk into the future? Chapter 436 - 436: Do You Want to Accept Him?? Chapter 436: Do You Want to ept Him?? Trantor: 549690339 She wanted to apologize to him, but when he looked into her eyes, his expression was so firm. It was as if her apology would destroy all his confidence¡­ She couldn¡¯t say it. However, she had to¡­He had to say it. ¡°I¡­ Yes¡­ No¡­¡± ¡°Summer! ¡°Situ Ye suddenly interrupted her.¡± I¡¯m guessing that something must have happened when you were on a business trip with the tutor a few days ago. Perhaps he confessed to you, but you didn¡¯t ept him, right?¡± Li Shengxia nodded subconsciously. She did not expect Situ Ye to have such a high EQ He looked innocent, but he was able to guess her right away. Because her thoughts were written all over her face, he couldn¡¯t ignore it even if he wanted to. As a result, all his ns were disrupted. ¡°Although you didn¡¯t ept him, your mind is filled with thoughts about him, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down. I just regret not telling you earlier. I want to tell you because I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll upy your thoughts and you won¡¯t have time to care about me. So I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s on my mind.¡± ¡°Situ¡­ ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t agree to his request. This is my chance. Since you can¡¯t ept him, why don¡¯t you give me a chance? I don¡¯t need your answer for the time being. Between him and me, who will you choose? I¡¯m not in a hurry to know the answer¡­¡± ¡°Situ¡­¡± ¡°Use the time you have to consider him to consider my matters. That¡¯s good.¡± Li Shengxia was about to say something to Situ Ye when she looked up and saw MO Nianchen walking toward them. Situ Ye noticed that she was looking over his shoulder into the distance, so he turned his head as well. At the same time, MO Nianchen had already walked past Situ Ye and grabbed Li Shengxia¡¯s hand. He said coldly,¡±¡±Follow me!¡± ¡°Mr. Tutor!¡± MO Nianchen ignored Situ Ye¡¯s attempts to stop him and dragged Li Shengxia away. ¡± MO Nianchen, let go of me. You¡¯re hurting me¡­¡± He had no idea how long he had been dragging her along when he suddenly pushed her against the wall and ced one hand on the wall to restrain her. ¡°If I didn¡¯t hurt you, how would you have seen me?¡± Li Shengxia looked into his eyes in surprise. At this moment, he was so close to her. His eyes reflected her sorry state at this moment. He said, ¡°Situ Ye confessed to you? Are you going to agree?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, I don¡¯t expect you toe back to me anymore, but can you please think about my situation before you go and provoke another man?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I admit that he has good qualities. If he is the one pursuing you, I can give him this chance topete fairly with me. However, before the oue is decided, please control your heart and don¡¯t easily run into his arms. Do you understand what I mean??¡± ¡°Even though he is not bad, I can give you everything he can give you. As for me, I have an extra ten years of your memories, don¡¯t I?¡± . MO Nianchen, please let go of me. I¡¯m holding on too hard. You¡¯re about to crush my wrist.¡± Why did he change the topic? Did she not dare to listen? ¡°How embarrassed do you want me to be? Xiaxia¡­For the first time, I realized how useless I was. I tried my best to do something, but I couldn¡¯t do it no matter what. I know I¡¯m trying to be brave. I know your heart is alienating me. Even though I apologize to you,promise with you, and learn how to love, you still can¡¯t ept me again.¡± ¡°I can give you time.¡± ¡°Then, what about you? Can you give me a chance? At least don¡¯t be in such a hurry to get rid of me while I¡¯m trying my best to get you back. Think about my matters.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t burn away our ¡®Ten Li Hongzhuang,¡¯ just like how I can¡¯t get rid of you in my heart.¡± ¡°Since you can¡¯t let go of this past, why don¡¯t you try to walk back to my world?¡± ¡°MO Nianchen¡­l¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to reject me?¡± ¡°You know that rejection is the thing I hate the most in my life. Only you, who rejected me time and time again, can still live so freely. It¡¯s because I have to die for you, so you can do whatever you want to trample on my self-esteem.¡± ¡°Because I hurt you in the past. I know that I hurt you and owe you, so I want to make it up to you and repay you. No matter how cold you are to me now, I won¡¯t me you. However, don¡¯t forget what I told you that day at the Ten Miles Hongzhuang.¡± The sudden ringing of the phone interrupted the conversation between the two of them. MO Nianchen let go of Li Shengxia. ¡°Hello? Chi Su? What happened?¡± ¡°Yi Chen and Lemon are missing.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Li Shengxia felt as if she had been struck by lightning. The phone fell to the ground. MO Nianchen picked it up. Why?¡± ¡°Special Assistant Chi said that Yi Chen and Lemon are missing!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± he said immediately.¡± Li Shengxia had no time to respond to MO Nianchen. She dashed out of the room without a care. ¡°Summer..¡±When Situ Ye saw her running away in a hurry, he quickly asked,¡± What happened? ¡°Yi Chen and Lemon are missing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Situ Ye quickly followed. Chi Su was waiting for Li Shengxia and the others at a ce where Lemon and Yi Chen had disappeared. When MO Nianchen saw Chi Su, he immediately asked, ¡®¡±¡® What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Prince. They asked me to take them hiking, so I agreed. I went to the bathroom halfway, but they were gone when I came out!¡± ¡°I told you to take good care of them, but you actually brought them to such a remote ce and even lost them. If anything happens to them, I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡± It had been a long time since MO Nianchen had lost his temper at Chi Su. Chi Su could not help but lower his head apologetically. Situ Ye saw how agitated MO Nianchen was and immediately said,¡±¡±Now is not the time to me Mr. Chef. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Mr. Chef, please exin the previous situation in detail, and then we¡¯ll split up to look for him.¡± Chi Su nodded and recounted the entire incident. Situ Ye said to Li Shengxia,¡± Summer, don¡¯t be nervous. Yi Chen and Lemon are both very smart. I believe they¡¯ll be fine. Now, let¡¯s split up and look for them. Calm down, okay?¡±¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°The four of us will keep in touch at all times!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He did not expect Situ Ye to be the calmest person at the most important moment. The few of them began to split up to look for the two children.. Chapter 437 - 437: Why Didn’t You Say That You Were Injured Earlier? Chapter 437: Why Didn¡¯t You Say That You Were Injured Earlier? Trantor: 549690339 The few of them began to split up to look for the two children. ¡°Yi Chen¡­¡¯ ¡°Lemon¡­ ¡± Li Shengxia could not find the two children after searching the entire area. She could not help but feel anxious. At that moment, she saw MO Nianchen walking toward them from another direction. ¡°How did it go?¡± MO Nianchen asked. Li Shengxia shook her head. It¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I didn¡¯t take good carp of them. thew wouldn¡¯t have Inqt them ¡°This is none of your business.¡± ¡°No one could have predicted this,¡± he said.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen¡­lf anything happens to them, I¡¯ll hate myself!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look around again.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them continued to search deep into the forest. The further they went, the more remote it became, and the sky gradually darkened¡­ Li Shengxia suddenly missed a step. ¡°Be careful.. MO Nianchen grabbed her hand and the two of them rolled down the stairs together. She only felt the world spinning. This embrace made her feel as if she had returned to the earthquake when she was sixteen¡­ He hugged her tightly like this, regardless of everything, and did not let her be surprised even if he got hurt. When the two of them came back to their senses, they realized that they had fallen into a trap. This should be a trap dug by the vigers when they were hunting. It was about ten meters high. It was impossible to climb up from the bottom by relying on manpower. ¡°MO Nianchen, how are you? Are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± MO Nianchen said,¡±l¡¯ll call Chi Su.¡±¡® Li Shengxia quickly nodded. She took out her phone and said nervously,¡¯¡±My phone is broken. There¡¯s no signal at all.¡± Her leg was injured when she fell and she couldn¡¯t stand up, but she didn¡¯t care about that. ¡°Use mine.¡± ¡± It¡¯s in my pocket,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± Take it yourself.¡±¡± Li Shengxia nodded and did as she was told. She took out his phone and unlocked it, only to find that it required a digital password. What¡¯s your phone password?¡± No one responded. ¡® MO Nianchen?!¡± MO Nianchen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Shengxia quickly went to check on MO Nianchen and realized that he seemed to have hit his head when he fell. She touched the back of his head and realized that it was covered in blood. She could not help but feel upset. ¡± MO Nianchen!!¡± He seemed to have no consciousness at all. She felt as if she had been electrocuted and quickly picked up his phone again. What was the password? What would his phone password be? She thought for a moment and entered his birthday number, only to receive an error notification. It was not his birthday. Could it be a special date? What special date was there for him? Li Shengxia racked her brains but could not think of anything. He had won too many awards since he was young¡­ Was it an anniversary? She thought for a moment and looked at MO Nianchen. She recalled how he had protected her at all costs just now and felt a twinge in her heart. Could it have anything to do with her? She pressed thest number, but the password was wrong. She could not help butugh at herself. Was she an idiot? How was this possible? How could he use a number rted to her as a password? Li Shengxia typed in all the important dates rted to MO Nianchen that she knew, but the password was always wrong. How could this be! What was the password? If this continued, it would be more and more dangerous!! She then looked at MO Nianchen. Reaching out¡­ He lost a few numbers. 0-5-3.. She thought for a moment and pressed thest number. o. Unlock sessful! It opened! Li Shengxia could not believe it. How could this be¡­How could his phone¡¯s password be 0530?! Was it her birthday? No, it can¡¯t be. Isn¡¯t Superintendent Ouyang¡¯s birthday on May 30th too? Isn¡¯t it Superintendent Ouyang¡¯s birthday? It couldn¡¯t possibly have anything to do with her, right? However, her heart was in a mess. She did not have time to think too much and quickly found Chi Su¡¯s number and called him. ¡°Hey, Chi Su! It¡¯s me. Crown Prince and I fell into a trap on the mountain and can¡¯t get out¡­¡± ¡°What is it? How is the Crown Prince?¡± Chi Su asked hurriedly. Li Shengxia was using MO Nianchen¡¯s phone to make the call. He would usually call her personally if something happened to him, unless something happened to him. ¡°He hit a rock when he fell. Chi Su, you better inform the doctor as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have the GPS location of Prince¡¯s phone. I¡¯ll locate your location now ande to find you soon.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded quickly. He hung up the phone¡­ MO Nianchen¡¯s phone rang again. ¡°Hello? Mr. Tutor, I can¡¯t contact Summer. You¡¯re¡­ ¡°Hello, Situ, it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°Summer!?¡±Situ was shocked.¡± You¡¯re with the tutor now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± We found something unexpected just now,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± My phone is broken.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°So it turns out that this is the case.¡± Situ Ye calmed down and said,¡±Just now, my people informed me that they saw two four-year-old children appearing near the airport in the video surveince. I saw the screenshot of the video. It should be Yi Chen and Lemon.¡± ¡°Really? That was great! Thank you, Situ.¡± ¡°Nothing. Where are you now? I¡¯ll go find you!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The call ended¡­ It was only then that Li Shengxia remembered the password¡­ Sitting next to MO Nianchen, she felt like she was in a mess. She had been trying her best not to like MO Nianchen, but why was she still so confused about him?? Her injured leg was starting to feel numb. After a while, MO Nianchen woke up. ¡°Arp voll awake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen frowned.¡± Did you make the call?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes, I am. Chi Su and Si Tu are rushing over. Also, there¡¯s news about Yi Chen and Lemon¡­ ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°How¡¯s your head?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± MO Nianchen stood up and tried to climb out of the hole.¡±¡±l¡¯ll drag you up. Try and see if you can¡­¡± Li Shengxia did not move. MO Nianchen frowned.¡± Are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you were injured?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine¡­lt¡¯s just that my legs are a little numb.¡± ¡°Which leg?¡± ¡°Left leg.¡± MO Nianchen quickly checked her wound and gently pressed down on her arm. Frowning, he said,¡¯¡±¡®You¡¯re bleeding, and you still say you¡¯re fine!¡± ¡°..¡±She wanted to pull her leg away from his palm, but he told her not to move. Then, he wrapped a handkerchief around her leg to stop the bleeding. ¡°Your head is also injured.¡± ¡°Let me bandage it for you,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He did not object. She carefully bandaged the wound on his head. Her fingers touched his head and found that there was a scar on his head.. Chapter 438 - 438: Why Did You Carry the Handkerchief I Gave You? Chapter 438: Why Did You Carry the Handkerchief I Gave You? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that she had not moved for a long time, MO Nianchen opened his mouth. She paused.¡± The old injury on your head¡­¡± ¡°It was left behind by the surgery five years ago.¡± . Oh.¡± She bit her lip, feeling a little confused. ¡°It¡¯s done¡­¡± ¡°That handkerchief looks familiar.¡± ¡°It¡¯s yours. Have you forgotten? When I went on a business trip with you, Sheng Kai made things difficult for me. I was bitten by a bug in the swimming pool. You¡­¡± ¡°You used the handkerchief you used to bandage my ankle to bandage my head?¡±Mo Nianchen immediately grasped the main point. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ve already washed it. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to bandage it. Give it back to me! ¡± she said awkwardly.¡± He held her wrist.¡± The handkerchief was mine in the first ce. Why should I return it to you? ¡°Anyway, you dislike it.¡± ¡°Why do you have the handkerchief I gave you with you?¡±He raised his eyebrows and asked her. She wanted to ask him why the password was 0530!! ¡°No reason. I just wanted to pay you back, but I haven¡¯t found the chance yet.¡±¡® ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± She red at him.¡± What are vouughing at? Is it that funnv?¡± He curled his lips and did not speak. At this moment¡­ Chi Su and Situ Ye were here! After MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were rescued, Situ Ye was about to speak to Li Shengxia when MO Nianchen suddenly lifted her up. Everyone was shocked. ¡°MO Nianchen, what are you doing? Put me down.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re injured, then shut up.¡± ¡°But you are also injured.¡± ¡°My leg is not injured.¡± Situ Ye¡¯s mood turned a little weird when he saw MO Nianchen carrying Li Shengxia. Their rtionship seemed to have be more subtle? ¡°There¡¯s news about Yi Chen and Lemon,¡± Situ Ye said. They seemed to have met an old man. That old man is also a good friend of my grandfather. His name is MO Tianzong¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± MO Nianchen was taken aback. Why would the two children think of looking for their grandfather?? Li Shengxia was even more shocked. They actually went to look for Grandpa? Her heart was in a mess. Could MO Nianchen be suspecting something? ¡°What is it? He¡¯s your grandfather?¡± Situ Ye quickly regained his senses and realized something. He turned to Li Shengxia and saw a handkerchief tied to her left leg. ¡°Summer, how are you feeling?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡±Li Shengxia said awlwardly. ¡°Chi Su, quickly get the hospital to check on her condition.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Crown Prince, your injuries¡­¡± ¡°First check her!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± MO Nianchen carried Li Shengxia to a safe ce before putting her down. The doctor quickly checked her wound, disinfected it, and bandaged it. Li Shengxia¡¯s heart was in a mess. Noticing her absent-mindedness, MO Nianchen said,¡±¡±After I¡¯m done with the wound, I¡¯ll bring you to Grandpa¡¯s ce to pick up the two children.¡± . Yes.¡± Li Shengxia responded in a low voice, but her mood was already in turmoil. He didn¡¯t seem to care about this matter!? Wasn¡¯t he going to ask her how the two children knew about their grandfather?? Situ Ye looked at Li Shengxia¡¯s absent-minded expression and then at MO Nianchen. Just from Yi Chen¡¯s appearance alone, she could vaguely sense the inextricable rtionship between him and MO Nianchen. Although she had previously exined that it was just a coincidence, it was impossible for it to be a simple coincidence when MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were entangled in the past. And this time, the two children went to look for MO Nianchen¡¯s grandfather?! How did they know about MO Nianchen¡¯s grandfather and why did they suddenly think of finding him? What happened between Summer and the tutor just now? He suddenly felt that he was aplete outsider, as if he could not enter their world no matter what. He felt inexplicably lonely and mncholic. Just then, MO Nianchen¡¯s phone rang¡­ ¡°Hello, Grandpa?¡± MO Nianchen said a few words before hanging up. ¡®What did Grandfather say?¡± Li Shengxia asked hurriedly.¡± ¡°He said that he¡¯s in the MO Family¡¯s vi in City A now.¡± ¡± What about Yi Chen and Lemon?¡± ¡°I heard that they bumped into each other at the airport. They should havee back together. I¡¯ll take you to look for the two little fellows now.¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± Sorry to trouble you.¡¯¡±¡® MO Nianchen picked her up again and ced her in the car. Li Shengxia blushed in embarrassment when she saw so many people looking at her. Situ Ye came back to his senses in a daze and hurriedly followed. ¡® Mr. Situ,¡± MO Nianchen said,¡± since we¡¯ve found the two kids, you should go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with today¡¯s matter.¡¯¡±¡® Situ Ye clenched his fists. MO Nianchen¡¯s few words had defined him as an outsider. ¡°This is between Summer and me. There¡¯s no need for Mr. Tutor to thank me.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Mr. Situ, do you mind going back by yourself? Shengxia and I still have other ces to go.¡±After saying that, MO Nianchen had Chi Su drive away. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Let Situe along too,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± MO Nianchen frowned at Li Shengxia. ¡°Situ, get in the car,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± At this time, she really couldn¡¯t face her grandfather alone. Situ Ye seemed to understand what she meant and got into the car. MO Nianchen had no choice but to let him be. The MO Family¡¯s vi in A City. Li Shengxia and Situ Ye alighted from the car. MO Nianchen said to Chi Su,¡¯¡±¡®Find out how Yi Chen and Lemon know about Grandpa.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± MO Nianchen frowned slightly. If Yi Chen and Lemon weren¡¯t his children, then why did they go to Grandpa?? And how did they know about Grandfather¡¯s existence? Li Shengxia must have told them. Why did Li Shengxia tell them about irrelevant people? Presumably, it must be because they were inextricably linked that she identally mentioned it. MO Nianchen followed Li Shengxia. ¡± Aren¡¯t you going to ask me how they found out about Grandfather¡¯s existence?¡± she asked.¡± ¡°Do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°I told them before that Grandpa¡¯s design was very good. He once tailor-made a perfect dress for me. He¡¯s a designer I admire very much, so they might be curious about Grandpa.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen replied calmly. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡® Why don¡¯t I believe it?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip. She suddenly felt like she had no ce to go. If she didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives, why would she exin all this to him?? Would he suspect anything? He did not seem to suspect anything.. As soon as they entered the hall, they saw MO Tianzong and Xia Yichen sitting opposite each other, ying Go. The few of them were shocked. When Xia Lemon saw everyonee in, she immediately greeted everyone while eating strawberry egg tarts.¡± Mommy, Uncle Tutor, Uncle Situ, Uncle Assistant, you¡¯re all here! Brother is ying chess with the old man!¡± Li Shengxia was shocked.. What was going on?? Chapter 439 - 439: You Have to Call Him Great-Grandpa. Chapter 439: You Have to Call Him Great-Grandpa. Trantor: 549690339 MO Tianzong turned to look at Li Shengxia and was overjoyed.¡± Shengxia, you¡¯re finally back! ¡®¡±¡® . Grandpa.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s good that you still remember Grandpa. This is your son. He¡¯s really awesome! I can¡¯t let my guard down even when I y chess with him.¡±As MO Tianzong spoke, he turned to look at Xia Yichen. He was shocked,¡± Oh no, I only had the time to say one sentence, and you actually surpassed me!¡±¡± ¡°Grandpa, you have to focus on ying chess with me.¡± ¡°Haha, good, good, good!¡± MO Tianzongughed heartily. When he saw Xia Yichen, he couldn¡¯t help but like him. ¡°You guys sit down first. We¡¯ll talk after we finish this game of chess.¡± Li Shengxia looked at Xia Yichen¡¯s serious face. ying chess with MO Tianzong at this moment gave her the illusion that she was ying chess with MO Nianchen when he was young¡­ Li Shengxia walked over and sat down beside Xia Lemon. Her eyes fell on Xia Lemon and she asked her why she was here with MO Tianzong. Xia Lemon quickly exined to Li Shengxia,¡± Mommy, this is what happened. My brother and I had originally agreed to go y with the tutor, but he suddenly saw someone who looked a little like him and wanted to go take a look. You know, he¡¯s usually more interested in people who look simr to him. Then we followed and realized that we were lost with the tutor¡­Hence, he decided to y with the old man.¡± ¡°After that, my brother remembered that we met this grandfather in a magazine! At that time, Mommy, you even took the magazine and told us that he had designed clothes for you in the past and that he was a very good designer. Then, we thought that since he was someone Mommy knew, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be a bad person. In the end, this grandpa really knows you, mommy! Then, he brought us here to y. After that, the elder brother and the old man started ying Go. However, they still hadn¡¯t won yet.¡± Li Shengxia took a deep breath.¡± I see. You guys didn¡¯t even call me when you got separated. We were so worried!¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m with Brother. Brother is a genius. We won¡¯t get lost or get lost. Your worry is unnecessary, but I¡¯m still sorry that we forgot to contact you. I¡¯m sorry, Mommy.¡± .¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°Mommy, are your legs hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°Uncle, your head is bandaged. Are you injured too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± ¡°Did you get injured because you were looking for me and my brother? I¡¯m sorry, mommy. I¡¯m sorry, uncle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your mommy and I have already forgiven you.¡±At this point, MO Nianchen had already moved to Li Shengxia¡¯s right with a smile. He ced Lemon on hisp and sat down in her original position.¡±Lemon, this grandpa is my grandpa. Your mommy also calls him grandpa, so you can¡¯t call him grandpa.¡± ¡°Then what should I call him?¡± ¡°You have to call him great-grandfather.¡± MO Nianchen smiled. ¡°Great-grandfather?¡± Xia Lemon¡¯s eyes sparkled. MO Tianzong was overjoyed when he heard that and immediately responded. Li Shengxia suddenly had a strange feeling. We address Father¡¯s grandfather as great-grandfather, but they are not in that kind of rtionship right now. MO Nianchen taught them to address him that way, so it was obvious that he was ImplY1ng sometnmg. moreover, Granaratner nacl alreaay agreecl to lt. After all, she did call him grandpa. If Lemon and Yi Chen called him grandpa, it would be wrong in terms of seniority¡­ When Situ Ye heard MO Nianchen¡¯s words , he knew that he was intentionally trying to blur the distance between them. He knew that Summer had a past with MO Nianchen, but that was all in the past. He was using Lemon and Yi Chen to get close to her and blur their rtionship. Wasn¡¯t that too despicable? MO Nianchen gave Situ Ye a triumphant smile. Situ Ye did not want to be outdone. He sat on the left side of Li Shengxia and watched Yi Chen and MO Tianzong y chess. Was this child really only four years old? His moves in chess were simply amazing! In the end, MO Tianzong won the game. ¡°Great-grandfather, the Liu family has lost.¡± Heughed at Xia Yichen,¡± Little brat, I really regret giving you five stones. I almost lost to you.¡±He was almost drenched in sweat from being chased by this little brat and almost lost to him a few times. Then, he was chased by a little brat and almost lost. This feeling was too subtle. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xia Yichen smiled, ¡®Great-grandfather, your chess skills are superb. I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡±¡± ¡°Haha, this little brat really knows how to talk. You have such attainments at such a young age. Tell me, who did you learn all these skills from?¡± Xia Lemon quickly said,¡± No one taught him. Brother read the books himself.¡±¡± ¡°Really?¡± MO Tianzong was surprised. Xia Yichen nodded,¡± Actually, I just memorized all the chess games in the book. I don¡¯t have any special skills. In terms of chess skills, I naturally can¡¯t bepared to great-grandfather. It¡¯s just that I happened to memorize a few endgames and have some impression of them. That¡¯s why I barely yed against you.¡± ¡°Not only is this kid smart, but he¡¯s also very humble!¡±Mo Tianzong was overjoyed and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Shengxia, you have a good son.¡± Li Shengxia smiled sheepishly.¡± Grandpa, he¡¯s just lucky.¡±¡± ¡°Shengxia, tell me, where have you been all these years?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Li Shengxia said to MO Tianzong,¡±¡±l opened a bridal shop in a small town in a country. After a few years, I¡¯m now working at Charming Night Design.¡± ¡± You didn¡¯t give up on designing?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡± You can give up many things in your life,¡± MO Tianzong said.¡± You just can¡¯t give up your original dream.¡± As long as you continue to work hard for your dreams, no matter where you are or what you do, your life will not be in vain.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show Grandpa my work over the years when I have time. Let me see if you¡¯ve made any progress in the past few years.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart was in a mess. Back then, her grandfather had been so good to her, but she had not contacted him for five years. He had only said a few words and did not me her at all. ¡°This is¡­¡± MO Tianzong looked at Situ Ye and found him familiar.¡± Is he the precious grandson of the Situ family? I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. You¡¯ve grown so big! ¡± ¡°Hello, Grandpa Mo. I heard that the two little fellows were at your ce just now, so I hurriedly followed them. It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you, and Grandpa MO is still so cheerful.¡±Situ Ye greeted MO Tianzong. He had met MO Tianzong when he was in his teens.. Chapter 440 - 440: Did You Get The Hair Of The Two Little Guys? Chapter 440 - 440: Did You Get The Hair Of The Two Little Guys? Trantor: 549690339 MO Tianzong and Situ Ye¡¯s grandfather had a good rtionship when they were young, and they had often interacted in the past. It was just that the focus of the two families ¡®development was different, and they did not interact as much as before. MO Tianzongughed heartily.¡± Good. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Kid, how¡¯s your grandfather?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°My grandfather is doing well. Thank you for your concern, Grandpa Mo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re much more likable than our Chen Chen. This fellow is also cold when he meets his elders. He should learn more from you.¡± Suddenly, MO Nianchen¡¯s face turned ck. Why did he have to learn from Situ Situ Ye smiled faintly. Great-grandfather,¡± Xia Lemon said, ¡°¡±There are so many people now. Shall we y a game?¡± ¡°Little guy, what game do you want to y?¡± ¡°Hide and seek!¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Yichen couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Childish.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as old as you! Why would he y Go at such a young age? At our age, we should be ying hide-and-seek, throwing a handkerchief, and ying eagle and chicken. That¡¯s what suits our temperament!¡±
    ¡°Hahaha!¡± MO Tianzong couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard Xia Lemon¡¯s ridicule.¡± Alright, alright. If everyone doesn¡¯t mind, let¡¯s y hide-and-seek with this little guy.¡± Look at how sharp-tongued she was. It would be unreasonable if he didn¡¯t y with her.¡± ¡°Hehe, great-grandfather, you¡¯re the best! Oh, oh, oh, let¡¯s y hide and seek.¡± ¡°Great-grandfather is already so old and can¡¯t y with it. You guys just have fun. I¡¯ll go upstairs to deal with some things first. I¡¯lle down to apany you guyster.¡± ¡°Ao ao.¡± Xia Lemon nodded. MO Tianzong went upstairs and said to yon,¡±¡±yon, did you get their hair?¡± yon nodded.¡± I got it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Take it for a DNA test.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± MO Tianzong thought that Yi Chen was too smart. He was always on guard against people, just like a little adult. If he hadn¡¯t diverted his attention and made him focus on Go, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to get the hair of these two little fellows. It was definitely not a coincidence for Yi Chen and Lemon to meet him. Yi Chen was too smart. Perhaps he came to find him specifically to reveal some information to him? Could these two little fellows be from the MO family? Back then, Shengxia disappeared without a trace and refused to appear again. Could it be rted to these two little fellows? As long as he did a DNA test, he would be able to get a general idea. Chen Chen, this is all I can help you with. However, are these two little fellows from the MO Family? Are you mentally prepared to ept them? On the other side¡­ Downstairs¡­ ¡°Rock, paper, scissors. Whoever loses will have to cover themselves with paper,¡± Xia Lemon said happily.¡± Hence¡­ ¡°Rock, paper, scissors¡­¡± One round, two rounds¡­ ¡°Mommy, you lost!¡± ¡°Why do you always drop stones?!¡± Xia Lemon asked.!¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°Mommy, quickly cover your eyes! Tutor uncle, help my mommy cover her eyes. She¡¯s too tall, I can¡¯t cover her eyes.¡± MO Nianchen immediately looked at Xia Lemon and thought, ¡®Lemon, you¡¯re really something. I¡¯ll treat you to more strawberry egg tarts next time!¡¯ Xia Lemon curled her lips and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m giving you a chance to woo my mommy. You have to cherish it!¡± MO Nianchen covered her eyes with a cloth with a smile. She could smell the fragrance of lemons looming beside her¡­ ¡°Alright.¡± After that, Li Shengxia¡¯s head was spinning with everyone¡¯s turn, and when the time came, everyone disappeared. She covered her eyes and began to search around¡­ There was no human voice or breathing. She walked slowly and fumbled around¡­ When the entire world darkened, he realized that his heart had also slowly calmed down¡­ Caught¡­ Her fingers touched his body. The rule of the game was to guess who the other party was. Who could it be? It was as if she would not be so afraid after covering her eyes¡­ There were only three possibilities: Si Tu, MO Nianchen, or Chi Su. ¡°Chi Su?¡± she guessed. ¡°Hahaha, Mommy, you lost again!¡±Xia Lemonughed out loud. Li Shengxia took off the ck cloth and saw that it was Situ Ye. ¡°Situ, so it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t guess it right. We want to y rock-paper-scissors.¡± Situ Ye said to her. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°Rock, paper, scissors¡­¡± ¡°Haha, Uncle Situ, you clearly know that my mommy only knows how to use stones. You¡¯re deliberately giving in to her, right?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia felt awl?vard. Situ Ye took the ck cloth and said to her,¡±Go and hide.¡± Li Shengxia looked at Situ Ye¡¯s smile and felt a little dazed. Was he really giving in to her on purpose? The game started again¡­ Situ Ye was covered in a ck cloth and was confused by everyone. After the countdown, everyone disappeared. Li Shengxia was hiding in a corner when Situ Ye walked over slowly¡­ She held her breath and suddenly realized that MO Nianchen was right beside her. She looked at him in surprise. He made a hush gesture and slowly pulled her behind him. Situ Ye was still inching closer to her, and MO Nianchen pulled Li Shengxia back quietly. ng¡­ Li Shengxia identally bumped into something. When Situ Ye heard the voice, he grabbed Li Shengxia¡¯s hand.¡± I caught you! You¡¯re Summer, right?! ? ¡°I guessed right!¡± ¡°Mr. Situ, you can let go now,¡± said MO Nianchen coldly.¡± Situ Ye quickly let go of Li Shengxia.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Summer!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Shengxia looked at Situ Ye in surprise.¡± How did you know it was ¡°Because a man¡¯s arm is different from a woman¡¯s.¡±Situ Ye exined, but he thought to himself, Because he liked someone, even if he closed his eyes, he could tell who she was at a nce. He remembered that Li Shengxia had not recognized him earlier and was still smiling at her gently. A new round ofpetition began. Li Shengxia covered herself with the ck cloth again¡­ Situ Ye and MO Nianchen were right beside her, as if they were fighting to be guessed by her. Li Shengxia, on the other hand, had a feeling that she was about to catch something¡­ But he was shaken away. Situ Ye and MO Nianchen fought to get ahead of him, It was as exciting as it could get¡­ Li Shengxia finally managed to grab someone¡­ This time, she had to guess correctly! She caught the person and smelled the faint lemon fragrance on his body¡­ This person was not someone else. It must be..Mo Nianchen. ¡°MO Nianchen! ¡± Li Shengxia pulled the ck cloth away and saw MO Nianchen looking at her with a smile.. Chapter 441 - 441: It Looks Like This Tribulation Was Fated! Chapter 441 - 441: It Looks Like This Tribtion Was Fated! Trantor: 549690339 Situ Ye awkwardly stopped what he was doing. She had guessed MO Nianchen¡¯s identity right away!?Was it a coincidence? Was it just a wild guess? Or was it because they were too familiar with each other? Li Shengxia felt that she was smiling strangely at MO Nianchen, so her smile turned a little awkward. She immediately handed the ck cloth to MO Nianchen.¡± You lost.¡¯ ¡°Help me cover my eyes,¡± MO Nianchen said to Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t I help you just now?¡± Li Shengxia had no choice but to cover his eyes¡­ The game began again¡­ Situ Ye pulled Li Shengxia and ran. MO Nianchen¡¯s hearing seemed to be very good. He had actually chased them all the way here. During this period, he even passed by Chi Su. Chi Su stood up happily to make his presence known, thinking that he finally felt like he was participating in the game. Who knew that MO Nianchen would calmly push him away and continue walking forward¡­ The corners of Yi Chen and Lemon¡¯s mouths twitched. They finally understood!
    Lemon: I suddenly feel that I¡¯m really stupid to suggest this game. Yi Chen, ¡°As long as you understand!¡± Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon didn¡¯t change locations, and Chi Su didn¡¯t either. Xia Lemon whispered to Xia Yichen,¡±¡±Brother, this game is prepared for the three of them, right??So boring.¡± ¡°Because no one came to catch you, right?¡± Xia Yichen said,¡± Wait a minute, I lost on purpose and came to catch you?¡±¡± ¡°No need. Let mommy have the chance. She¡¯s older than me and needs to settle her marriage as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Chi Su couldn¡¯t help but spit at the side. ¡°Assistant uncle? What are you doing?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chi Su held back hisughter.¡± Why don¡¯t the three of us y other games?¡¯¡±¡® Thus, the three of them started ying other games. At that moment, the Heavenly Concubine came down. ¡°Great-grandfather¡­¡± ¡°Great-grandfather¡­¡¯ ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys participating in the game?¡± ¡°Because this game doesn¡¯t allow us to participate. ¡°Xia Lemon shrugged helplessly. At that moment, MO Nianchen grabbed Li Shengxia and tore the ck cloth apart. MO Tianzong smiled and said,¡± If you don¡¯t want to, let¡¯s decide the winner in thest round. Whoever loses will be punished.¡±¡± ¡± What should I punish?!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we punish the loser to cook tonight¡¯s dinner?¡¯Mo Tianzong said. ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Lemon was no longer calm. ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Yichen wasn¡¯t calm either. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know how to cook, so it¡¯s understandable that I¡¯m surprised.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking that if Mommy loses, won¡¯t we be in a miserable state?¡± . That¡¯s true. Why is she the one who loses, but our stomachs are the ones who have to be punished?¡± Chi Su was very calm. The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched.¡¯Hey, what¡¯s the meaning of this?!¡¯ I haven¡¯t lost yet! Alright! Alright! Thest round¡­ Li Shengxia covered herself with a ck cloth¡­ She quickly caught someone¡­ Everyone was secretly delighted, ¡°Guess, guess who he is.¡± ¡°Situ!¡± Li Shengxia replied. She took off the ck cloth and realized that the other party was Chi Su¡­ [Stu: I¡¯m so hard to recognize!]? ¡°I¡¯ve already decided to prepare dinner for tonight¡­¡± But the problem was! You didn¡¯t! Li Shengxia felt like a bolt from the blue. Why was it not Situ this time?!?Weren¡¯t MO Nianchen and Situ Ye always arguing? Because she didn¡¯t smell the fragrance of lemons, she guessed that the other party was Situ. He did not expect it to be Chi Su! ¡°I¡­¡± Li Shengxia felt so awkward. She was the final loser!? Lemon, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really a prophet! ¡± Mummy really lost her T_T Yi Chen: You can¡¯t hide from this disaster. Li Shengxia thought to herself, ¡®That¡¯s enough, both of you! Can you not be so dramatic?!¡¯! ¡°Why don¡¯t I go cook dinner?¡±Chi Su said considerately. Lemon and Yi Chen almost burst into tears. Mr. Chef, you¡¯re such a good person. It¡¯s you. You saved our stomachs! But¡­ Li Shengxia rejected him.¡± No need. I lost, so I¡¯ll be punished. I¡¯ll take care of dinner tonight!¡±¡± Lemon and Yi Chen lowered their heads in sadness. It seemed that this cmity was really fated! When Li Shengxia saw the expressions on Lemon and Yi Chen¡¯s faces, she wanted to pinch them to death. Could they not show their emotions so tantly on their faces? How could she bear it? She pretended to be cold and aloof as she walked to the kitchen, wanting to ignore their ¡®contemptuousness¡¯. MO Nianchen called out to her.¡± Li Shengxia!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me. I¡¯m willing to bet, so no one has to stop me!¡±Li Shengxia said firmly. ¡°I just wanted to tell you that the kitchen is on the other side!¡±¡± ¡°Li Shengxia wanted nothing more than to kill herself with a piece of tofu. Li Shengxia watched for a long time in the kitchen, not knowing what to cook. Whatever¡­! Who asked her to lose? She had to be punished! Two hourster¡­ Xia Lemon couldn¡¯t help but nag, ¡°Mommy has been busy in the kitchen for a long time. Is it done yet?!¡± I¡¯m starving¡­¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Xia Yichen said. MO Nianchen stood up.¡± I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡®¡±¡® MO Nianchen walked into the kitchen.¡± How¡¯s the preparation going? ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all over there. Can¡¯t you see? ¡°That¡¯s all? Is that all?¡± ¡°There are at least twenty dishes here. How many more do you want to eat?¡± ¡°..¡±Frowning, MO Nianchen looked at the ck liquid and asked,¡¯¡±¡®What is this?¡± ¡°Stir-fried eggnt with meat.¡± Where¡¯s the eggnt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already boiled into soup.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the meat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all boiled into oil!¡± ¡°So you burned this after working for two hours!?¡±Mo Nianchen suddenly understood why Yi Chen would rather cook himself than eat Li Shengxia¡¯s cooking! ¡°Can¡¯t you see there¡¯s still some cucumber sd, jellyfish sd, tomato sd, sd¡­¡± Li Shengxia snapped. ¡°Stop!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s lips twitched.¡± So, you¡¯ve mixed twenty different kinds of cold dishes in two hours? It¡¯s winter now, and you want us to eat this!?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there still eggnt stir-fried meat? I also want a tomato with fried eggs and sour and spicy shredded potatoes¡­¡± ¡°Could it be a te of red soup and red oil?¡± .¡±Li Shengxia quickly opened the lid.¡± Sour and spicy shredded potatoes are ready! ¡®¡±¡® Oh, other than the red oil, there are also a few ck things floating around?¡± MO Nianchen retorted. Is it shredded potatoes? ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°It really isn¡¯t easy for him to be like this!¡± ¡°..¡±The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly.¡± I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s just that the gas in your house is too hot, so I couldn¡¯t control the heat.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your cooking too strange?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even tasted it, so how do you know it¡¯s not delicious? Chapter 442 - 442: I Don’t Have Time to Learn the Cuisine You Don ‘t Like Chapter 442 - 442: I Don¡¯t Have Time to Learn the Cuisine You Don ¡®t Like Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen picked up a spoon and took a bite of the dark ¡®Fried Eggnt with Pork¡¯ as he felt his stomach churn. ¡°How is it?¡± MO Nianchen quickly nodded. ¡°Delicious? Really? I knew it! Although it didn¡¯t look good, it definitely tasted good.¡±Then, she happily scooped a mouthful and drank it. Her face suddenly turned pale.¡± Cough, cough, cough, cough!¡± What¡¯s that smell! ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°Delicious!¡± Li Shengxia said. Other than the fact that it looked like expired Chinese medicine, it was not too hard to swallow. ¡°Why did you spit it out when it¡¯s so good?¡± ¡°Come over and wash the vegetables.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±
    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital for the time being.¡± ¡°.. Can¡¯t you speak better?¡± ¡°To put it nicely, I¡¯m here to help you.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia blushed in embarrassment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you suddenly touched?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how bad the food is, I can always swallow it.¡± . Mine can also be swallowed.¡± ¡°Then you can continue eating. I¡¯ll finish everything you cooked.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia fell silent. Alright, she admitted that the taste was indeed very strange. ¡°But, speaking of which, do you know how to cook?¡± She had a feeling that he would not be any better!! ¡°Are you done showering?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°Alright, alright! It¡¯s almost done. Here you go!¡± MO Nianchen took it swiftly.¡± Continue washing the vegetables over there. Hurry up.¡±¡® ¡°Li Shengxia quicklyplied. She stole a nce at MO Nianchen and thought,¡¯Damn, when did this guy learn how to cook?¡¯ His knife skills were actually so good? It must be the wrong way to open it! She blinked a few more times and realized that he had already finished cutting the vegetables, and he had cut them beautifully. What had happened to him all these years? His culinary skills were actually so exquisite! As the crown prince of the Emperor Inheritance, he could eat anything he wanted. What kind of chef could he not hire? There was no need to learn all this. ¡°What are you waiting for? Open fire¡­¡¯ MO Nianchen poured the oil into the pot until it was bubbling slightly. Then, he poured the vegetables into the pot and began to stir-fry them. Li Shengxia was stunned. ¡°Salt-¡± ¡°Here¡­ ¡± ¡°Glutinate.¡± ¡± ¡± Here¡­ ¡°Get me some water.¡± ¡°I¡¯m finally a little useful!¡± ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Are you convinced by my superb cooking skills?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°After you left, I learned it when I was bored to kill time.¡± ¡°Why are you learning this?¡± ¡°When youe back one day, I can cook it for you personally. Just like that time when I made pancakes for you, I want to see the happiness on your face when you eat the food I cooked.¡± . Are you crazy? I won¡¯t.¡± MO Nianchen smiled faintly and turned around. A te of food was ready. Then, another round, another round¡­ They were all her favorite dishes. ¡°Then do you know anything about Manchu Han Imperial Feast?¡± ¡°If you want to eat it, I¡¯ll go and learn.¡± ¡°.. No, there was no need. I was just asking casually to know your level.¡± ¡°These are my dishes.¡±¡±l don¡¯t have time to learn the dishes you don¡¯t like,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia lowered her head awkwardly. Was he serious? At the same time¡­ Situ Ye walked to the kitchen door and saw MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia busying themselves. He had mixed feelings. He thought for a moment and went in.¡± Do you need any help?¡± ¡°Situ? No, no, no. No, I¡¯m almost done. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Tutor¡¯s cooking to be so good.¡±Situ Ye smiled and said, ¡°Summer, let¡¯s help bring the dishes out.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Li Shengxia nodded quickly. Situ Ye and Li Shengxia walked out with the dishes. MO Nianchen stared coldly at Situ Ye¡¯s back.¡± This guy was here to cause trouble again! Situ Ye and Li Shengxia carried the dishes to the dining room. Xia Yichen was about toin when he saw the delicious dishes. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±No way, Mommy. Did you learn magic??¡± ¡°Wow, Mommy, you couldn¡¯t have burned it, right? Did you cheat?¡± Xia Lemon couldn¡¯t believe it. The dishes were all served¡­ Xia Yichenined,¡± Only this dark soup ispletely different from the other dishes. Mommy, this is your masterpiece, right?¡± Stinky brat, eat your food!¡± ¡°Summer, did you burn this?¡±Situ Ye looked at the bowl of ck soup. Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯spletely to prove that he epted the punishment, so he brought it up to make up the numbers, right?¡±Xia Lemon said. ¡°Stinky girl! Don¡¯t ruin it, okay?¡± ¡°So the rest of the dishes were cooked by the tutor? Wow, I really couldn¡¯t tell. Uncle Tutor is so awesome!¡± ¡°Who said that!¡± ¡°I mixed those cold dishes too,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°I knew it. Mommy, it¡¯s winter now. Great-grandfather¡¯s stomach won¡¯t be able to take it if vou make so manv cold dishes.¡± ¡°..¡±Was she not embarrassed enough? Everyone had a soft spot for MO Nianchen¡¯s cooking¡­ Only Situ Ye was very interested in the bowl of ck soup. Everyone watched in horror as he scooped up a bowl full of soup. They were all curious about the taste of the soup, but he actually drank bowl after bowl. ¡°Uncle Situ, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Situ Ye said calmly, ¡°It tastes good. ¡®¡±¡® MO Nianchen also wanted to drink the bowl of soup, so he and Situ Ye fought. In an instant, the strange bowl of soup was finished by the two of them. Then, Situ Ye started to eat the cold dishes desperately. MO Nianchen did not want to be outdone. Xia Yichen lowered his voice and told Xia Lemon,¡± Men were too desperate when facing their love rivals. Were they really not in danger? Xia Lemon furrowed her brows with a pained expression. God,e and stop them. Before the meal was over, MO Nianchen and Situ Ye started fighting over the bathroom again. Xia Yichen thought,¡¯There are clearly several washrooms, but they just have to fight for the same one.¡¯ Xia Lemon sighed. That¡¯s right. There were obviously many women, but why did he fall for the same one? Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon sighed in unison. MO Tianzong said to Li Shengxia calmly,¡±¡±Shengxia, your soup is quite easy to digest.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia felt embarrassed. ¡°I see that the two of them won¡¯t be able to go back today. Why don¡¯t you and the two little fellows stay here for the night?¡± ¡°Grandfather, this¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Can¡¯t you stay for a night?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that, Grandpa. I¡¯m just worried that I¡¯ll disturb you.¡± ¡°What disturbance? There are plenty of rooms in this vi. You can stay in whichever one you like. It¡¯s settled then.¡± ¡± Grandpa won¡¯t be here for long,¡± MO Tianzong said.¡± Just take it that you¡¯re apanying an old man..¡± Can I?¡± Chapter 443 - 443: Brother, You’re Not Cute at All! Chapter 443 - 443: Brother, You¡¯re Not Cute at All! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Li Shengxia could not refute him. ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± ¡°What do you mean by disturbing me?¡± MO Tianzong said cheerfully. Don¡¯t say such polite words to Grandpa. And you two little fellows, you can choose whichever room you like.¡± ¡°Thank you, great-grandfather.¡± Xia Yichen said. Thank you, great grandpa! ¡°I like any room. Can I stay in each one for a night?¡± Xia Lemon added.¡± ¡°Haha, of course!¡± MO Tianzong couldn¡¯t help but rub Xia Lemon¡¯s head. ¡°Lemon, you can¡¯t be so rude!¡± Li Shengxia quickly said.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being rude. I¡¯ve already thanked Great-grandfather.¡± MO Tianzongughed.¡± Shengxia, since the children like this ce, you can let them be. You can stay here as long as you want. ¡®¡±¡® . Grandpa.¡± Ll sneng smiled awkwardly, reeling speless. After Li Shengxia chose the room at the end of the corridor¡­
    MO Nianchen and Situ Ye, who had eaten too much, began to fight for the rooms again. Situ Ye wanted to choose the room next to Li Shengxia, and MO Nianchen wanted to do the same! Li Shengxia was confused. What was wrong with these two childish kids? Xia Lemon heard themotion and ran out to take a look. She said indifferently,¡±Mr. Tutor, Mr. Situ, why do you have to stay in the room next to Mommy¡¯s? The room opposite Mommy¡¯s was not bad either.¡± Thus, the two of them suddenly had an epiphany and began to fight for the room opposite them again¡­ Li Shengxia walked out of the room speechlessly.¡± I think I¡¯ll just change rooms! ¡®¡±¡® Stop!¡± ¡°Right here!¡± ¡°Mr. Tutor, which room do you want? You¡¯re the first to choose the Condense! ¡°Mr. Situ, you¡¯re a guest. You can choose first.¡± .¡±Why did he suddenly be so friendly? Li Shengxia was flustered. A moment ago, it was a scene of forcing the abdication of the throne, but in an instant, it became a good show of Yao and Shun abdicating the throne. Li Shengxia closed the door and entered her room. She had had enough! MO Nianchen and Situ Ye stared at each other. In the end, MO Nianchen snatched the room next to Li Shengxia while Situ Ye chose the room opposite her. Xia Lemon slipped into Xia Yichen¡¯s room. ¡°Brother, they¡¯ve already chosen their rooms.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Yichen nodded. ¡°Brother, what do you think will happen to them?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°Why are you so nosy?¡± Xia Yichen asked.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Mommy¡¯s lifelong happiness. She¡¯s so stupid. If we don¡¯t worry about her, who will? Look, she couldn¡¯t even cook a dish well. Only Daddy and Uncle Situ would buy it. In the end, both of them were vomiting and having diarrhea. She was too hardworking.¡± ¡°If she can get married sooner, it will be much easier for us.¡± ¡°Yes, let someone else clean up Mommy¡¯s mess. I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve always been the one worrying. Why are you tired?¡± ¡°My heart is tired¡­l¡¯ve never seen a woman with such a low EQ¡± ¡°Your EQis very high, but what about your IQ?¡±Xia Yichen looked at Xia Lemon and said,¡± You¡¯re always thest in every exam exam, what right do you have to criticize others? Brother, we¡¯re talking about mommy now, not me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We can discuss it together.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really not cute at all!¡± ¡°Thank you. If a boy said ¡®cute,¡¯ how pitiful would he be?¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Lemon refused to be outdone.¡± I¡¯m not rankedst because of my low IQ. I¡¯m just giving others a chance!¡±¡± ¡°What chance? I think you know that you can¡¯t surpass your brother even if you work hard, so you might as well not work hard!?¡± ¡°Your dependence is a disease, do you know that? Cure! What if one day, big brother isn¡¯t by your side and you¡¯re alone?¡± ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you by my side? Didn¡¯t you say that you would protect me forever? You¡¯re thinking of ditching me now, right? Do you have a girl you like, so you don¡¯t want to continue fulfilling our agreement?¡± There¡¯s no harm.¡± ¡® ¡°So you admit that you have a girl you like?¡± ¡°Then why should I be independent?¡± ¡°Everyone should be independent in this world.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t say that before.¡± ¡°Then what did I say before?¡± ¡°Tell me, I don¡¯t need to know anything, as long as you know it. Brother, you changed so quickly! Not reliable at all! No girl will like you! Humph!¡± ¡°Alright, Xia Lemon, I¡¯ve lost to you, alright? I¡¯m just saying that if¡­¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any ifs! Brother, I hate it when you say such things. I won¡¯t separate from you, so don¡¯t say such things again. I¡¯ll be angry!¡± ¡°I know. Strawberry Egg Tart apologizes to you. Can you forgive me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just using a strawberry egg tart to get rid of me?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Why do I have to have two!¡± Xia Yichen could not help butugh,¡± Lemon, do you have a dream?¡± ¡°There is.¡± ¡°My dream is to be a top doctor!¡± Xia Lemon said. Brother, where are you? ¡°I don¡¯t need dreams.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I can do anything very well without any effort. Only things that were difficult to achieve could be called dreams.¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Lemon red at Xia Yichen speechlessly,¡± Hmph! You tricked me of another secret! But you didn¡¯t tell me anything!¡± ¡°Then what do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you one, okay?¡± ¡°Then let me ask you, will great-grandfather know about our rtionship with Daddy?¡± Xia Yichen raised his eyebrows,¡± What about you? Do you want Daddy to know that we are his children?¡±¡± Xia Lemon nodded. ¡°Great-grandfather is very powerful. When I was ying chess, he secretly took a strand of my hair and yours.¡± ¡°Wow? Why didn¡¯t I notice?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re stupid.¡± Xia Yichen said. ¡°!! You¡¯re so smart, you definitely didn¡¯t give him your hair!¡± ¡°No, I changed my mind this time.¡± Xia Lemon widened her eyes in disbelief.¡±You gave him our real hair?¡± ¡°I think daddy did well. ¡°So, I decided to give him a chance and help him. However, whether he can get Mommy or not will depend on his own abilities. After all, Uncle Situ is not bad either.¡± ¡°So, Daddy will soon find out that we¡¯re his children?¡±Xia Lemon suddenly became very nervous! Chapter 444 - 444: Perhaps I Should Think That You Have Other Profound Meanings Chapter 444: Perhaps I Should Think That You Have Other Profound Meanings Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m so nervous. How will he react when he finds out? Would he be happy? Will he hug me and call my name? Will he tell me a bedtime story? Will he buy me all the egg tarts in the world? Will he y with me? He¡­¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Yichen smiled lightly,¡± Don¡¯t you usually pretend that you don¡¯t care? As a girl, could you at least be more reserved?¡± ¡°But, brother, I¡¯m so excited! Even in my dreams, I¡¯ve been thinking about what would happen if Daddy knew that we were his children! However, this wish was about toe true. Brother, you¡¯re so nice! Brother, do you have any wishes? Don¡¯t say no, you must say one.¡± ¡°I want to y basketball with Yao Ming.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Lemon nced at Xia Yichen and measured his height.¡± What if Yao Ming is unwilling?¡± ¡± What kind of wish is that!?¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Lemon pursed her lips helplessly. She was thinking too much. He didn¡¯t have any wishes at all! At this moment¡­ ¡°Brother, look, there¡¯s a meteor outside the window. I heard that people can make wishes!¡±Xia Lemon quickly prayed and made a wish. ¡°What did you wish for?¡± ¡°You can y basketball with Yao Ming!¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Yichen was speechless. ¡°If you say your wish, it won¡¯te true.¡± ¡°Ah? Then why did you ask me!¡± Xia Lemon quickly leaned against the window.¡± Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any more fashion!¡±¡± ¡°Lemon.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Why do you care about my wishes?¡± ¡°Because you fulfilled a wish for me, I want to fulfill a wish for you too!¡± Silly girl, it¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and sleep.¡± ¡°Brother, can you not suddenly be as serious as an old man?¡± Silly Lemon, Big Brother¡¯s wish is very simple. I wish to grow up happily with you, to see you happy, not suffer any grievances, and grow into an outstanding girl. You don¡¯t have to help me fulfill this wish. Because I will work hard to fulfill my own wishes. At the same time. On the other side¡­ Li Shengxia could not fall asleep in her room. She thought about Situ¡¯s confession to her today, and then she thought about MO Nianchen¡¯s confession to her. Her entire being was in a mess. Also, what if MO Nianchen found out about Yi Chen and Lemon looking for her grandfather? What would she do?? Situ seemed to have guessed that Yi Chen and Lemon might be MO Nianchen¡¯s children. How could a smart man like MO Nianchen not have guessed? But now, there was nothing she could do other than face it. He could only pray that this day woulde a little slower¡­A little slower. She really did not know how to face this. She did not know how MO Nianchen would react when he found out the truth. Both MO Nianchen and Situ Ye had their own worries. However, because of their stomachaches, they copsed in the middle of the night and fell asleep in their own rooms. Li Shengxia felt thirsty in the middle of the night. She went downstairs to get some water in a daze before climbing back up the stairs in a daze Eh, why did it feel like the things inside were ced in different positions from before? She must be hallucinating, right? She felt extremely tired. She finally found a big bed and climbed up without thinking. Whoosh¡­ There seemed to be a pillow on the big bed. She hugged him casually and fell asleep sweetly. The faint fragrance of lemon lingered in her dreams. Once again, she dreamed of the young MO Nianchen and her younger self¡­ Those unpleasant memories seemed to have disappeared with the beautiful dream in an instant, leaving only the beautiful youth blooming in the dream. Xiaxia? Xiaxia?¡± In her dream, she heard his voice, almost indistinct, calling her name over and over again. She fell into a deep sleep¡­ The next morning. MO Nianchen opened his eyes and saw Li Shengxia sleeping beside him. He had actually found her lying beside him and hugging him tightly when he was about to go to the bathroomst night. It had been a long time since he had been hugged so warmly that he couldn¡¯t sleep for the entire night. He felt her eyshes twitch and quickly closed his eyes, pretending that he was still asleep. Li Shengxia opened her eyes and was shocked by what she saw! God¡­ Heavens! Why was MO Nianchen on the same bed as her?? She took a closer look and realized that this room was not hers at all! She went to get some waterst night, and then¡­And then¡­Did she enter the wrong room? Heavens! Did he have to be so melodramatic! How was she going to exin if he suddenly woke up? Li Shengxia carefully let go of him and tried to escape from his embrace. Everything was going perfectly until she rushed out of the room and opened the door. ¡°Bang bang bang¡± ¡°Bang bang bang¡± Situ Ye stood at the door of Li Shengxia¡¯s room and knocked on it. ¡°Summer, are you awake??¡± No one responded. Li Shengxia saw Situ Ye knocking on the door of the room next door. She could not help but shudder in fear and quickly shut the door of MO Nianchen¡¯s room. She had yet to sort out her emotions. She felt a sudden chill on her back. The fragrance of lemons came from behind her. She looked at the shadow in surprise and saw MO Nianchen looking at her with an ambiguous smile.¡± Good morning.¡± Hehe, good morning.¡± Li Shengxia replied awkwardly, feeling her smile stiffen. Heavens! How was she going to exin this chaotic scene? ¡°I don¡¯t know. What are you doing in my room so early?¡±¡± Wake me up?¡± MO Nianchen asked with a smile.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Yes!¡± Li Shengxia did not know how to answer him when she heard the second half of his sentence.¡± I¡¯m just here to wake you up.¡±¡® ¡°You¡¯re wearing pajamas to wake up the man next door?¡±Mo Nianchen raised an eyebrow at Li Shengxia.¡± Perhaps I should think that you have other intentions? Li Shengxia quickly hugged her arms and blushed in embarrassment.¡± I came too quickly, I forgot!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Is that so?¡± The corners of MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he nced at the line between her corbones and down. ¡°Hooligan! Where are you looking!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. I didn¡¯t expect you to develop a second time.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia only wanted to find a hole to hide in.¡± Can you not be so shameless?¡± ¡°Compared to you who sneaked into my room, the word ¡®shameless¡¯ should be more suitable for you.¡± I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡°Then you can go out now.¡± .¡±He was crazy! Situ Ye was right outside her room door.. How could she go out dressed like this?! Chapter 445 - 445: Do I Look That Happy to Help? Chapter 445: Do I Look That Happy to Help? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going out?¡± He lifted her chin frivolously.¡± Perhaps we should y a game first before letting you go.¡± ¡°.. MO Nianchen, stop fooling around! I went to the wrong roomst night!¡± ¡°Wrong room? Last night? So, you slept in my bed against night.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®again¡¯?¡± Li Shengxia almost vomited blood. ¡°Sneaking into my room while I was asleep and spending the night with me. Do you want me to count how many times you¡¯ve done this?¡± I told you I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Li Shengxia was embarrassed.¡± ¡°I know you did it on purpose. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that you always enter my room? Are you here to make up with me? Is that so?¡± ¡°..¡±There was no such thing! At this moment¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Mr. Tutor? Are you awake? I think I heard you open the door just now.¡± It was Situ Ye! MO Nianchen reached out to open the door, but Li Shengxia was so frightened that she quickly held his hand and pleaded with him. He raised an eyebrow.¡± You have three seconds to find a ce to hide.¡± ¡°Three.¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°One.¡± Li Shengxia quickly hid under the bed. MO Nianchen was speechless. Was she still young? He actually crawled under the bed. ¡°Mr. Tutor¡­¡± Situ Ye called out to him from outside. The door opened. ¡°What is it?¡± MO Nianchen asked Situ Ye.¡¯ Situ Ye looked inside. He seemed to have heard Li Shengxia¡¯s voiceing from inside. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± MO Nianchen asked. ¡°No, I just came to see if you¡¯re up. If you¡¯re up, go have breakfast.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen replied indifferently. Situ Ye found it strange. Why was Li Shengxia still not up? ¡°I¡¯m going to see if Yi Chen and Lemon are awake.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as Situ Ye left, Li Shengxia quickly crawled out from under the bed. Just as she was about to crawl out and run back to her room, she realized that her door was locked and she could not open it at all! Heavens! How could this At this moment, footsteps could be heard. Li Shengxia had no choice but to rush to MO Nianchen¡¯s room again.¡± Open the door, MO Nianchen! Open the door!¡±¡± MO Nianchen slowly opened the door and looked at her with raised eyebrows. ¡®What happened this time?¡± ¡°My room is locked¡­l can¡¯t enter¡­¡± ¡°Someone ising over here and getting closer!¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I had no choice but toe here to hide.¡± ¡°Do I look that ¡®helpful¡¯?¡± ¡°Of course! Of course! Your face is filled with the words ¡®helping others delightedly¡¯ and ¡®following kindness like a stream¡¯, please!¡± ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± ¡°Please, anything!¡± The footsteps were getting closer¡­ A ck shadow was projected onto the wall. The person was about to turn around¡­ Li Shengxia felt like she had been struck by lightning. She did not want anyone to see her in such a sorry state! Suddenly, MO Nianchen grabbed her wrist and pulled her in! Her face was pressed against his chest, and her rapid breathing made her heart beat wildly. The footsteps wereing towards them. In the end, she stopped at the door of MO Nianchen¡¯s room. Li Shengxia was extremely nervous. He heard a voiceing from the door. ¡°Uncle, are you awake?¡± It was a lemon! ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go have breakfast together! ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°Tutor uncle, open the door first¡­¡¯ Li Shengxia was so anxious that she felt dizzy.¡¯Oh my god, why is it lemons?!¡¯ She crawled under the bed again. MO Nianchen thought,¡¯This woman, can¡¯t she just change her position every now and then?? MO Nianchen opened the door. ¡°Good morning, Lemon.¡± ¡°Good morning, Uncle! Tutor uncle, do you know how to peel walnuts?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I want to eat walnuts, but I can¡¯t peel them. Can you help me?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± It smells like my mommy.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia suddenly felt a chill run down her spine as she fell under the bed, grimacing in pain. Xia Lemon quickly looked under the bed.¡± Eh, Uncle Tutor, is there something under your bed? I think I heard something¡­¡¯ As she spoke, she walked towards the bed. MO Nianchen picked Xia Lemon up and walked toward the sofa. He held her in his arms and helped her peel the walnuts. One, two, three. Xia Lemon was in a great mood. ¡°Uncle, thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to some walnuts! Here you go¡­¡± Xia Lemon held a walnut that she felt was the mostplete and ced it by MO Nianchen¡¯s lips.¡± Open your mouth and try it.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen opened his mouth and ate the walnut. ¡°How is it? It tastes good, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very delicious¡­¡± MO Nianchen smiled. Underneath the bed, Li Shengxia was shocked. MO Nianchen did not like eating walnuts at all, and he did not like the taste of walnuts at all. How could he eat walnuts for lemons? Was he trying to distract her? Or was there some other reason? Her heart was in a mess. At this moment¡­ ¡°Lemon?¡± ¡°Brother is here for me!¡± Xia Lemon jumped out of MO Nianchen¡¯s arms and rushed to open the door.¡± Brother, I¡¯m here.¡±¡± Xia Yichen entered as well. ¡°Did you see Mommy? Xia Yichen asked. Xia Lemon shook her head. ¡°No, she¡¯s in the next room. Knock on the door and See. ¡°No reaction.¡± ¡°Ah, you can call her¡­¡± As Xia Lemon spoke, she quickly picked up her phone watch and pressed a few buttons. Li Shengxia¡¯s phone rang¡­ Li Shengxia was scared out of her wits and quickly searched for her phone. Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon followed the sound and walked to the next room. ¡°Mommy¡¯s phone seems to be in her room.¡± ¡°Why is she sleeping so soundly? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I look for great-grandfather¡¯s butler to open the door with the key¡­¡± The two little fellows did what they said and held hands to look for yon¡­ Li Shengxia finally remembered that she did not bring her phone with her. She heaved a sigh of relief and crawled out from under the bed when she saw the two kids walking away! What should he do now? The door to her room was locked. When they took the key to open the door to her room and found that she was not in the room, wouldn¡¯t she vomit blood and die? MO Nianchen was looking at Li Shengxia with interest. ¡°You¡­ Do you have the key to my room?¡± Li Shengxia asked. ¡°Your question is so cute.¡± ¡°Should I?¡± he asked with a smile.¡± Li Shengxia felt awkward. At this moment, she heard someone walking over. No! She could not hide under the bed anymore! She ran to the window and did not notice that the bracelet she usually wore had fallen to the ground.. Chapter 446 - 446: Now I Want to Thank You Chapter 446 - 446: Now I Want to Thank You Trantor: 549690339 She thought back to the time when Tan Qing suddenly knocked on her door at Garden Street in L City. She was at a loss and had no choice but to jump out of MO Nianchen¡¯s balcony¡­ At most, he could do it again! MO Nianchen¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the window that had been opened. Was she really nning to climb through the window?? The footsteps stopped outside MO Nianchen¡¯s door again. Situ Ye, Yi Chen, and Lemon came over together. Yi Chen and Lemon looked around but couldn¡¯t find Lai En. Instead, they bumped into Situ Ye. ¡°Mr. Tutor, do you have the key to Summer¡¯s room?¡±Situ Ye asked MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen walked to the door and replied, ¡°¡±No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Do you know which room Mr. Ryan usually stays in?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you there¡­¡± MO Nianchen said after some thought. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Situ Ye said. ¡® Ah!¡± A voice suddenly came from outside the window. ¡°Eh? There seems to be some noise outside!¡± Situ Ye, Yi Chen, and Lemon walked towards the window. Xia Yichen stepped on a bracelet. Eh, isn¡¯t this Mommy¡¯s bracelet? Could it be¡­ Xia Yichen reacted quickly. He picked up the bracelet and stuffed it into his pocket. He said to Situ Ye,¡±¡±Uncle Situ, let¡¯s go and find the butler as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°But, outside the window¡­¡± Situ Ye was a little doubtful, but he didn¡¯t mind. He nodded and was about to leave with Xia Yichen. Who knew¡­ Bang! Another voice came from outside the window. This time, Situ Ye heard it very clearly. ¡°There really is a sound outside the window!¡± MO Nianchen pulled Situ Ye back.¡± What¡¯s that noise?¡¯¡±¡® At the same time¡­ Bang! The Cout of War Situ Ye pushed MO Nianchen away and leaned against the window. MO Nianchen stuck his head out and said, ¡®¡±¡®Then, may I ask Mr. Situ, what exactly is the sound?¡± Situ Ye had a strange look on his face. He clearly heard something. ¡°I must have heard wrongly.¡± Situ Ye said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± said MO Nianchen. The second before Situ Ye reached the window, Li Shengxia had already jumped into her room¡­ She recalled the scene just now and still felt a lingering fear. Whoosh¡­ That was close! She quickly tidied herself up, changed her clothes, and pretended to be asleep. She opened the door and yawned exaggeratedly.¡±What¡¯s so noisy so early in the morning?¡± ¡°Summer?So you¡¯re in the room? Are you alright?¡± Situ Ye, who was about to look for Ryan, stopped in his tracks and ran back to Li Shengxia¡¯s room. Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon followed behind him calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the room the whole time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been too tired recently, so I¡¯ve been sleeping soundly. What could have happened?¡¯¡±¡® Aren¡¯t you sleeping too deeply? Xia Lemon thought to herself. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Situ Ye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go wash my face ande back. You guys go first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia closed the door and exhaled heavily. Did she pass safely? She quickly went to wash up. She had sprained her ankle when she jumped down just now. However, it was alright. When she was looking for Yi Chen and Lemon to fall into the trap, she was already a little injured. Everyone knew that so even if she walked a little strangely now, they wouldn¡¯t take it to heart, right? Li Shengxia limped down the stairs. They looked at Li Shengxia in shock. ¡°Summer, what¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡± Situ Ye quickly asked.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°It was yesterday¡­¡± Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly. She did not expect it to hurt again today.¡± Situ Ye stood up as he spoke.¡± I saw that you¡¯ve recovered yesterday and even yed games for half a day. Could it be that your illness has rpsed again? I¡¯ll get the doctor to take a look at you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯ll probably be fine in a while,¡± said Li Shengxia. Everyone, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Seeing how insistent she was, Situ Ye could only sit back down. Li Shengxia nced at the dining table and saw MO Nianchen, Situ, and the two kids. She said,¡±¡±Oh right, where¡¯s grandfather¡­¡± Xia Yichen replied calmly,¡± Great-grandfather went out early in the morning. He said that he saw a cat jumping around the window of his uncle¡¯s house. There seemed to be something in its mouth. He asked the butler to call the police.¡± ¡°What? Call the police!¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. Xia Lemon raised her eyebrows.¡± Mommy, why are you so agitated?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡± Li Shengxia coughed dryly. ¡°What is it holding in its mouth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably quite expensive. Otherwise, why would great-grandfather ask the butler to call the police?¡±¡±Oh right, check if you lost anything.¡± Xia Yichen said lightly. His great-grandfather said that the things that the cat had taken away had been found. It¡¯s in the study, you can go and get it yourself.¡± It was only then that Li Shengxia realized that her bracelet was missing! She lowered her head awkwardly and ate her breakfast. Situ Ye looked at Li Shengxia, feeling that she was acting a little unnatural. After breakfast, Li Shengxia found her bracelet in the study. To avoid awkwardness, she found an excuse to return to her room. After a while, someone knocked on her door. As soon as she opened the door, she realized that it was MO Nianchen. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing? ¡°Sprain your ankle?¡± ¡°You already know.¡± MO Nianchen pushed the door open and walked into her room. ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡± She limped after him. ¡°Sit on the bed and go ahead.¡± he said. ¡°!!! What are you doing! You¡¯re crazy!¡± She immediately red at him warily. ¡°I saved you just now.¡±¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m here to thank you.¡± ¡°!!! MO Nianchen, why are you so¡­¡± ¡°Shameless?¡± He did not wait for her to finish and said two words. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± ¡°You said that I wanted to say the words to finish, so I have no words to say.¡±¡± ¡°Come here and sit on the bed. Otherwise, they will know who the cat is in the next second.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia gritted her teeth and walked to the bedside. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to sit down.¡± Li Shengxia red at him. He grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the bed. ¡°You¡­ Shameless!¡± ¡°Change to something fresh.¡± Hooligan, scum, shameless, bastard, b * tch, pervert!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you say.¡± MO Nianchen suddenly grabbed her ankle. ¡°Hey! Let go of me!¡± He ignored her and pulled her injured leg over and ced it on hisp. Li Shengxia blushed. He took out a bottle of ¡®things¡¯. ¡°What¡¯s that? What¡¯s the use of it?¡± Chapter 447 - 447: Do You Think I’m Suddenly Brilliant? Chapter 447 - 447: Do You Think I¡¯m Suddenly Brilliant? Trantor: 549690339 ¡®What¡¯s that? What¡¯s the use of it?¡± ¡°You seem to be looking forward to it?¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow at her. She bit her lip.¡± I¡¯m not looking forward to it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s something to make youfortable.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­ MO Nianchen¡­You bastard!¡± She wanted to kick him. He held it lightly.¡± You¡¯re still so restless even though you¡¯re injured!¡± She flew into a rage out of humiliation.¡± That¡¯s still better than being done by you!¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°You know the answer!¡± I don¡¯t know the truth, so I ask.¡± MO Nianchen opened the cap and poured the liquid onto her ankle. She felt a cooling sensation and the pain from her sprain was alleviated. He pinched her injured foot and started massaging it. ¡± This is the ointment I got from Lai En,¡± MO Nianchen said calmly.¡± It¡¯s said to be the most effective for sprains. It¡¯ll heal in a few times. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Otherwise?¡± ¡°Then why did you make it sound so ambiguous?¡± ¡°What ambiguous? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s thinking about it!¡± Li Shengxia felt ashamed.¡± You said you wanted to ¡®thank¡¯ me for helping me this morning.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m happy to help others and that I¡¯m willing to do good?¡± he said indifferently.¡± ¡°My thanks is to help you apply the medicine. How was it? Do you feel that I have suddenly be radiant?¡± Her brain seemed to have short-circuited all of a sudden. She did not quite understand what kind of thanks this was! However, for some reason, a strange ripple suddenly appeared in her heart¡­ ¡°Li Shengxia tugged at her lips awkwardly and lowered her head to say,¡± Thank you.¡±¡± ¡°Did I hear wrongly? You actually thanked me.¡± At this moment¡­ Situ Ye suddenly appeared at Li Shengxia¡¯s door with a bottle of ointment in his hand. He was stunned when he saw MO Nianchen massaging Li Shengxia¡¯s ankle. He paused for a moment, turned around, and walked out¡­ Situ Ye sat in the garden in a daze. The weather was getting colder day by day. Snow suddenly fell from the sky of A City. The white snowkes fell down like a beautiful waltz. Previously, he had investigated Li Shengxia¡¯s past and found out about her marriage to MO Nianchen. He had also guessed that her two children might be MO Nianchen¡¯s. He thought that as long as she did not want to go back to the past with MO Nianchen, there would always be a chance for him to lead her into the future. However, just now, he understood very well that there were some things that he might not be able to gain anything no matter how hard he worked. If they were really still in love¡­Was it time for him to leave? However, it was not easy for him to meet such a girl. His heart skipped a beat and he did not feel like running away. He had always wanted to walk slowly towards her, to walk slowly towards her, to walk slowly towards her, to walk into her heart. He wanted to share happy things with her and act out a shy life with her. Life was like a dream, and prosperity might onlyst for a moment. He was the male lead in her movie, but he also knew that outside of the movie, he was only a supporting actor. He thought of the script of ¡± You Are the Look of Love ¡± , thought of her performance in the drama, and thought that it was the only time he could have her. It was so beautiful, but he was unwilling to break free¡­ He thought of the second male lead and Yin Tuoyu. He had been chasing after the girl, but he had never been able to enter her heart. That day, he spent all his savings to buy a ne for her. She returned it to him, the reason being that another boy would be unhappy. At that time, Yin Tuoyu told her that he liked her, but she treated it as a joke and refused to believe it. He was so sad that he wanted to kiss her forcefully. The ne broke. He came back to his senses and apologized to her. She pushed him away and ran away in a daze. He rode his bicycle to chase after the bus she was on, and he knocked on the car window with all his might, but she only said,¡± I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± On the lonely long street, he stopped his bicycle and stood rooted to the ground as he watched her get further and further away from him. When he returned to the ssroom, he saw the apology letter torn into pieces and thrown into the trash can. It was as if his heart had been torn into pieces. Even thest bit of hope in his heart was blown away by the wind. He had never spoken to her again until graduation, but on the day of the graduation photo, he chose to stand behind her. That was the closest he could get to her. He went abroad to study. He would often send her pictures of his travels. Half a yearter, he finally received her first reply. He was ecstatic. After that, he would always send her many small gifts across the ocean. None of them were worth much, but there were many, many, many. He wanted to buy her a lot of gifts, but he was afraid that she would reject the expensive gifts. Just like the broken ne. He was so careful. Sometimes, he thought that as long as he didn¡¯t lose any news of her, he could do anything. Sometimes, he didn¡¯t want to just do that. He had been carefully maintaining a boundary. Until that day, he had called her all night without picking up. He couldn¡¯t sit still and took a ne to her school to look for her that very day. In the end, she didn¡¯te back for the entire night. When she finally returned, he found out that she was already with Cheng Jingxi. In the end, he had still lost her. If he had once thought that his appearance could change anything, then now, he would definitely feel that the only thing that could change was him. He finally understood that no matter how much he waited, it would only be an endless wait. He could only smile and say that he was just passing by and came to see her. She actually believed it. That day, he was absent-minded, but he forced a smile. Every word she said was about her rtionship with another youth. She didn¡¯t know that her happiness was so dazzling, but he still chose to bless her. Halfway there, he saw a blood donation cart and went to donate his blood. At first, he even thought about drawing out some of the blood that was still madly in love. If he made Tuo Yu be less like this, he would love Banxia less, and then the new blood would no longer love her. After a while, he would draw some more¡­As the cycle repeated, the part of him that loved her would be less and less. When the day came that those feelings were reced by fresh blood and diluted to the point where they almost did not exist, he would be able to be himself again. He told himself not to pay attention to the bitterness and frustration behind that smile, not to pay attention to the shadow and sadness hidden behind that gorgeous smile. In short, she can be so beautiful, she has a gorgeous illusion, she is beautiful, she can¡¯t ask for luck. It was that day¡­ He finally decided to give her to someone else and leave her world, but that person never came.. Chapter 448 - 448: Why Did You Build So Many Snowmen? Chapter 448 - 448: Why Did You Build So Many Snowmen? Trantor: 549690339 She was absent-minded because she was going on a date with someone else. When she was crossing the road, an ident happened. He rushed towards her without caring about anything, pushed her away, and fell into a pool of blood. He smiled gently at her and said,¡± I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t cry.¡± God took away his light and told him that he might be permanently blind. The only thing he thought of was to never let her know. When she woke up, he acted as if nothing had happened and used the cruelest tone to chase her away, but she had returned. He booked a flight without stopping, but she rushed over and said that she believed that he really liked her. She said that she wanted to be his eyes. He told her that if she regretted it one day, she could leave him at any time without any guilt. Five years¡­They had looked for all the well-known optometrists, but they were still unable to do anything about his recovery. When he finally made up his mind, no matter if he seeded or not, he would no longer hesitate. He would cross this darkness, hold her hand tightly, and walk into the future with her. Fate yed a huge joke on them at this moment¡­ The legendary person who could restore his sight was actually Cheng Jingxi, his love rival¡­He had taken her away at all costs, but she had married Cheng Jingxi behind his back! She had agreed to Cheng Jingxi¡¯s condition for his eyes. He forced a smile and fulfilled her happiness. This was Yin Tuoyu. His life was like fireworks, blooming with beautiful brilliance in the sky. It was only a moment of prosperity, but it disappeared from the world. His love was deep, but never passionate. He had only ignited himself, burned himself, and dazzled others, but he had nothing. When he regained his light, when he left her. At that moment, he had given her his blessings. Because in the end, loving someone was just to make her happy. Since she had chosen happiness, why should he hold her back? Situ Ye came back to his senses¡­ Rather than saying that he was the male lead in the script he wrote, it would be better to say that he was the second male lead. The character of Yin Tuoyu was truly tailor-made for him¡­ When Situ Ye came back to his senses, he realized that the snow was getting heavier. ¡°Uncle Situ, Uncle Situ¡­¡± Xia Lemon¡¯s voice came from not far away. Situ Ye turned around and saw a small figure in red running towards him. ¡°Lemon.¡± ¡°Uncle Situ, what are you holding in your hand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless now,¡± Situ Ye said with a smile.¡± As he spoke, he threw the medicinal wine into the trash can beside him. Xia Lemon looked at his hand and said,¡±¡±Uncle Situ, your hands are red. Have you been outside for a long time?¡±As she spoke, she pulled him to sit down and reached out to help him rub. ¡°It¡¯s so cold, so cold¡­Uncle Situ, you¡¯re the national idol. You have to protect yourself well.¡± Situ Ye suddenly felt inexplicably touched. Xia Lemon¡¯s small hand rubbed hisrge palm back and forth, and the small warmth spread all the way to his heart. He picked her up and said to her with a smile,¡±You also know that my hand is very cold. Why do you keep rubbing it?¡± ¡°This way, Uncle Situ will be warmer.¡±Xia Lemon said with a smile. Situ Ye did not know what to feel. He only felt that the little person in front of him was extremely cute. How he wished he could be her daddy, grow up with her, and give her all the best in the world. He probably wouldn¡¯t have such an opportunity, right? ¡°Uncle Situ, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Situ Ye came back to his senses and smiled.¡± I was thinking that when the snow gets heavier, we can build a snowman together.¡± ¡°Haha, okay, I want to build a snowman!!¡±¡± Situ Ye scratched her nose with a bright smile. ma Lemon snouteu ate ¡°Uncle Situ, please put me down first!¡± Xia Lemon said with a smile.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Situ Ye put her down. The small figure ran on the snow like a gorgeous flower blooming in the endless snow. ¡°Uncle Situ, take this¡­¡± Xia Lemon suddenly grabbed a handful of snow from the ground, crushed it into a snowball, and threw it at him. He did not react for a moment and was hit in the face by her. ¡°Damned girl, it hurts, okay?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Uncle Situ, you¡¯re so stupid. Why didn¡¯t you dodge? Hahahaha, watch me. Also¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re dead meat¡­¡± Situ Ye bent down and pinched a snowball. Xia Lemon was so scared that she ran away, but his snowball was thrown far away from her. ¡°Hahaha, Uncle Situ can¡¯t throw me, can¡¯t throw me!¡± Situ Ye looked at Xia Lemon and couldn¡¯t help but smile brightly. It was such a good day. Why did he have to think about those unhappy things to mess up his mood?? One by one, snowballs exploded in the air. The flying snowkes carried the chill of winter, as if they had driven away all the unhappiness. Soon, Xia Yichen heard themotion and walked outside. When Xia Lemon saw Xia Yichen, she quickly ran over to pull him back,¡± Brother,e and y with us.¡±¡± ¡°Childish.¡± Xia Yichen said calmly. Xia Lemon stuffed Snowball into his neck, and a chill instantly invaded his entire body. ¡°Hahaha, you deserve it. Who asked you to call me childish¡­¡± ¡°Xia Lemon, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± ¡°Haha,e and catch me. Come,e,e¡­ Xia Yichen immediately chased after him. Xia Yichen, who had said he wasn¡¯t going to y earlier, quickly joined in the fight. Li Shengxia limped down the stairs. Seeing them having a snowball fight, she could not help but feel that this was a wonderful moment. The snowkes that filled the sky fell on the hair, face, and clothes of the boy and girl who were running. His bright smile was like the most beautiful gift in the world, making people feel overjoyed. ¡°Mommy! Tutor uncle, assistant uncle,e and y with us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. You guys go ahead.¡± Li Shengxia smiled as she sat on the long corridor. ¡°Tutor uncle, assistant uncle,e here quickly!¡± Then, a few snowballs were thrown at them. MO Nianchen was in a good mood and ordered Chi Su to join them. The entire courtyard was filled withughter andughter. It was as if it hadn¡¯t been so lively in a long time. The snow this year seemed to be exceptionally beautiful. The entirend was covered in silver clothes, and the air was especially fresh. When the snow was thick enough, Xia Lemon started to build a snowman. ¡°Lemon, why did you build so many snowmen? Xia Lemon smiled and said, ¡°The older one is my mommy. This is me. This is my brother. This is my tutor uncle. This is Uncle Situ. This is my great-grandfather.. This is my assistant uncle¡­¡± Chapter 449 - 449: 1 1 m Not Joking With You Chapter 449 - 449: 1 1 m Not Joking With You Trantor: 549690339 Me?¡± MO Nianchen was in a good mood when he saw himself among the lemons. Situ Ye was also very happy.¡± Chi Su was also very surprised.¡± Even I have one?¡± Xia Yichen¡¯s face was calm, ¡°Do you guys have to be so happy?¡± Every snowman was so ugly. Of course, I¡¯m a Xia Lemon said with a smile. ¡°All of you are my favorite people. I want to be with you forever.¡± MO Nianchen and Situ Ye were smiling happily when they suddenly turned to Li Shengxia. As if they had realized that they were in sync, they turned to look at each other at the same time and their smiles froze. ¡°Why does he have toe with us?¡± ¡°Why does he have toe with us?¡± MO Nianchen and Situ Ye stared at each other. ¡°Why are you imitating me!¡± ¡°Why are you imitating me!¡± Xia Yichen calmly concluded,¡±God synchronization. ¡®¡±¡® I think we need topete again!¡± In the future, the world will be empty. ¡± What are you two nning this time?¡± Li Shengxia asked.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Xia Lemon couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Do you have to be so synchronized with ¡°Great-grandfather¡­¡± ¡°Great-grandfather has returned¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Li Shengxia quickly greeted him. ¡°You guys are in a good mood. You¡¯re even ying with snowmen in the courtyard.¡± MO Nianchen had never been interested in such things since he was a child. He was simr to Xia Yichen when he was a child, and he had a serious expression on his face. ¡°Great-grandfather, you¡¯re still inside. This, this is you!¡± ¡°Hahaha, and a beard!¡± MO Tianzongughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it cute?¡± ¡°Haha, cute, cute.¡± MO Tianzong praised. ¡°Hehe, of course. I piled all these myself!¡± ¡°You little girl, you¡¯re really clever. Everyone must be tired from ying. Go in and rest for a while. I brought you something delicious.¡± ¡°Wow, there¡¯s something delicious¡­¡± Xia Lemon immediately ran to Eat happily. The corner of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched,¡¯Lemon, can you pretend to be ady once in a while?¡¯ Everyone entered the living room and took off their thick coats to feel the warmth of the vi. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable!¡± Xia Lemon covered her face. His originally cold face gradually warmed up. ¡°Oh right, great-grandfather, what delicious food did you bring for us? Quickly open it and let us try it.¡± Li Shengxia was on the verge of breaking down. She really did not want to admit that this girl was her daughter at a time like this! ¡°This is the thing that great-grandfather liked to eat the most when he was young, but he couldn¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°Beggar¡¯s chicken? I¡¯ve only heard of it in television dramas, but it really exists.¡± ¡°Of course. Great-grandpa grilled this.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Xia Lemon immediately took a chicken wing, took a bite, and praised,¡±¡±Wow, it¡¯s delicious! This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten this kind of chicken. It¡¯s so good!¡± MO Nianchen nced at his grandfather. He knew the story of the beggar¡¯s chicken. Beggar¡¯s chicken was Grandma¡¯s specialty dish. However, when Grandpa was young, it was very difficult to eat chicken, let alone a whole chicken. Every time something happy happened, Grandma would roast beggar¡¯s chicken for Grandpa. However, the good times did notst long, and they quickly separated¡­ After Grandma passed away, Grandpa never ate beggar¡¯s chicken again. It was only after many years that he began to learn how to roast meat on his own. Every time he finished, he would be in a daze for a long time. MO Nianchen knew that he missed his grandmother. Did Grandpa bring Beggar¡¯s Chicken back today because he thought of Grandma again? If he could only love one person in his life, how lucky would he be if he couldplete his life? MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia. If he only loved one person in his life and ended up with nothing, how regretful would that be? Li Shengxia felt his gaze on her and lowered her head awkwardly. For some reason, she was reminded of how he had helped her apply ointment this morning¡­ MO Tianzong smiled and said,¡± This beggar¡¯s chicken used to be my wife¡¯s specialty. Nothing she cooks tastes good. This beggar¡¯s chicken is simply amazing.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia looked at MO Tianzong. MO Nianchen had told her the story of her grandfather and grandmother before. Now that Grandpa mentioned Grandma, was it because he was thinking about her? ¡°Unfortunately, she left too early. I haven¡¯t had enough of this beggar¡¯s chicken, and I¡¯ve never tasted the taste of her cooking again. But today, I finally seeded. It¡¯s this taste. It¡¯s amazing! Come and have a taste.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa, it¡¯s really delicious. ¡°Li Shengxia said. ¡°I guess so. Haha. After learning for half a lifetime, he had finally learned the essence. From now on, he would never be unable to eat it when he wanted to.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes glinted with a gentle light. Missing someone but never seeing her again must be the most unbearable feeling in the world. Missing someone, wanting to find the taste that belonged to her in her memories, spending her entire life and finally getting what she wanted, was that happiness? She suddenly recalled the time when MO Nianchen had brought her to Ten Miles of Red Dress. All the shops in Ten Miles of Red Dress were her most precious memories. And he had built a city of memories just to lock in their memories¡­ Her heartbeat suddenly became very fast¡­ Too many things had happened recently, and she had not been able to properly sort out her feelings because she was afraid that once she started to sort them out, she wouldpletely fall out of control. However, shouldn¡¯t she go and tidy herself up? Situ Ye looked at Li Shengxia and noticed that she would asionally nce at MO Nianchen. He could vaguely tell that she had her own ns. This was probably the case for all fate in the world. He didn¡¯t know when it started, but he had already fallen into it. When he knew that he had fallen into it, he realized that he had already lost control. At night, he came again. It would be another sleepless night. Situ Ye couldn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night. He went downstairs and looked at the snowman in the courtyard in a daze. After much thought, he finally picked up his phone and called MO Nianchen. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡® Mr. Situ,¡± MO Nianchen snapped,¡± I live diagonally across from you now. Can¡¯t you just say it in person?¡± People who don¡¯t know might think that you have some evil intentions towards me.¡± ¡°..¡±Situ Ye was speechless. He said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not here to joke with you.¡± ¡°Then what are you here for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for you to issue a challenge.¡± ¡°What challenge?¡± ¡°You and I will ask Summer to go to apletely different ce. The agreed time will be the same. We will wait for her at the agreed ce. Whichever person she goes to in the end, the other person will withdraw from thispetition.¡± ¡°Decide the winner in one round?¡± One round to decide the winner!!¡± ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t go back on your word after shees to meet me?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you this question.¡± ¡°Heh, I really don¡¯t know where your confidencees from..¡± Chapter 450 - 450: How Should I Ask That Woman Out? Chapter 450 - 450: How Should I Ask That Woman Out? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s rely on our own abilities!¡± Situ Ye said. In addition, you are not allowed to use threats or order her around as a superior. You can only ask her out in your own name.¡± ¡°You underestimate me. I don¡¯t need these things to win against you. MO Nianchen is enough.¡± ¡°I hope you can still be as calm as you are now. To be fair, we¡¯d better ask her to go in two opposite directions. I¡¯ll choose the tea restaurant ¡®Time Past Water¡¯ in the northernmost part of A City. What about you?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the southernmost restaurant, ¡®Beinian Doukou¡¯ tea restaurant. If I choose a better ce than you, wouldn¡¯t I have an advantage in terms of choice?¡± ¡°Up to you! Then it¡¯s settled! The time was set to be 4:30 p. m. on this Sunday.¡± ¡°I hope that after this Sunday, I will never see you around her like a fly again.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± The two of them hung up the phone together. MO Nianchen frowned. How was he supposed to ask that woman out? On the other side, Situ Ye hung up the phone and looked at the snowkes that filled the sky. His fingers gently touched the snowman that Xia Lemon had built for him. This was him. He was so cold, as if he would melt into water and evaporate into air when warmth came. He crouched in front of the snowman and couldn¡¯t help but sing a very old song. ¡°It¡¯s so cold. The snow has already umted so deeply. Merry/Christmas/to/you, the person I love deeply. It¡¯s so cold. I¡¯ve been at your house all winter. Are/you/my/snow/man, I¡¯m waiting, waiting.¡± ¡°Snow, piece by piece, piece by piece, spell out our fate. My love was born because of you, and your hands can feel my heartache. The snow was falling in patches. It was quiet and colorful in the sky. Spring was about toe. And I will, I will no longer live¡­¡± At the end of the song, he felt a lump in his throat. He stood up, put his hands in his pockets as if nothing had happened, walked toward the warm hall, and then went upstairs to his room. If this was fate, he hoped that his decision was correct. The next day. Seeing Li Shengxia eating downstairs, MO Nianchen walked over slowly and sat down beside her. The sound of his cutlery was so loud that everyone turned to look at him subconsciously. He only stared at Li Shengxia, but she did not notice him at all. The meal was finally over and everyone was busy with their own business. Li Shengxia was about to stand up from her seat when he suddenly grabbed her hand. ¡°What?¡± She was shocked and looked at him strangely. He frowned slightly, not knowing how to ask her out so that she would not reject him. She saw him without speaking, pushed his hand away, and left the world. MO Nianchen opened his mouth but could not say a word. He could only let her leave. It was time for work. Li Shengxia was about to rush out with her bag when he suddenly stopped her.¡± Get in!¡±¡± Situ Ye also drove over.¡±Summer, let¡¯s go to work together. It¡¯s on the way today.¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± MO Nianchen spat out coldly. Li Shengxia stood rooted to the spot, her mind in a mess.¡± You guys go ahead, I¡¯ll take a taxi!¡±¡± Then, she took a taxi and left alone¡­ MO Nianchen and Situ Ye red at each other before driving off in different directions. At thepany. Xu Lemei informed everyone,¡± Everyone, there¡¯s a party at thepany today. Remember to dress up prettily!¡± G? Li Shengxia was confused. Why wasn¡¯t there any notice yesterday?¡± ¡°It was the Crown Prince¡¯s decision.¡± ¡°If only I could dance with him.¡±Pei Yun had an infatuated look on her face. Ball time¡­ MO Nianchen stood out in the crowd. One nce was all it took to spot him. He stood in the middle of the dance floor. When he saw her, he said,¡± Come here.¡± She walked over. He reached his hand out to her. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Dance.¡± He spat out two words indifferently. ¡°Uh¡­ However, my leg hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡± ¡°..¡±so she rejected him? His hand froze in the air and did not fall. She could vaguely sense that he was not happy. Finally, she stretched out her hand towards him¡­ However, he turned around and left first¡­ Her hands froze awkwardly in the air for a while, and she quickly fiddled with her hair to dispel the awkwardness. MO Nianchen sipped on a ss of wine and nced at Li Shengxia. Suddenly, an idea struck him. He instructed Chi Su toe over and whispered a few words into his ear. After a while, the host walked onto the stage and said to the microphone and the guests present, ¡°Tonight, we will have a small lucky draw and arge lucky draw. We will now give each guest a number. Later, we will randomly draw a number from the lucky draw box. Whoever¡¯s number matches the lucky draw number will be our lucky guest tonight. And tonight¡¯s grand prize winner would receive an unexpected and mysterious gift.¡± Li Shengxia felt uneasy as the banquet continued. After a few small prizes were drawn¡­ Finally, it was time for the finale. ¡°Now, let¡¯s let our young master draw for the luckiest guest tonight. Who would be the luckiest person today? Crown Prince, please¡­¡± MO Nianchen walked towards the stage calmly, his every movement showing that he was a noble. He elegantly reached out and pulled out a number from the lottery box¡­ ¡°1086, whose number is 1086¡­¡± the host asked. Pei Yunke immediately nudged Li Shengxia.¡± Midsummer, midsummer, you are not 1086!? ¡® Number 1086, pleasee on stage.¡± The emcee was still greeting them. Li Shengxia looked down at the number in her hand. It was indeed 1086! Was she that lucky? He had won the lottery! This was definitely the first time he had won a prize in his life! Since when did she have such a good character!? Li Shengxia slowly walked onto the stage with everyone around her. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Miss Li Shengxia from our design department. Miss Li, I¡¯m here to interview you now. How do you feel?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Surprise.¡± ¡°Haha, what a surprise.¡± ¡°Are you looking forward to tonight¡¯s mystery award?¡± the host asked with a smile.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What do you think this grand prize will be? It doesn¡¯t matter, just think about it.¡± ¡°A car?¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Li Shengxia was a little embarrassed.¡± I don¡¯t know. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°As the luckiest guest tonight, you have the right to ask the crown prince of the corporation a question. What do you want to ask him?¡± ¡°Do I have to ask?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Shengxia thought for a moment and asked,¡± Can I leave the stage now?¡± Everyone was confused. The emcee did not hear him clearly.¡± Just¡­¡± Just like that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia was a little embarrassed.¡± I¡¯m already a little embarrassed about winning the grand prize, but I still have to stand on stage for so long. It¡¯s too cocky and embarrassing..¡±¡± Chapter 451 - 451: It’s Just An Ordinary Date Chapter 451 - 451: It¡¯s Just An Ordinary Date Trantor: 549690339 .¡±The host was silent for a moment, thenughed awkwardly.¡± Now, let¡¯s let Prince announce the award for the luckiest guest today and present her with the award.¡± MO Nianchen walked toward Li Shengxia with a cold face and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±Your question is really special!¡± Li Shengxia was embarrassed. ¡°I just don¡¯t have anything to ask.¡± ¡°Are you that uninterested in me?!¡± he said coldly.¡± I just don¡¯t know what to ask.¡± ¡°You want a car?¡± he asked, raising his eyebrows.¡± ¡°..¡±She was silent. He added,¡±Does this mean that you don¡¯t have to ride in the same car as me to work?¡±¡± ¡®..¡±She remained silent. ¡°The car keys are in my hands,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°Is it really a car?¡± She was surprised. She had only said it casually. She did not expect it to really be a car! ¡°The condition is to hug me.¡± he said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Give me a hug. This car key is yours.¡±he said. ¡°You can choose not to.¡± he said coldly. Why didn¡¯t she want it? She really needed it! However, she hugged him in public? Even if it was a thank-you hug, it felt a little difficult¡­ Li Shengxia inched closer to him, but she could not move on for a long time. When he saw her leaning toward him, he did not do anything else. He even wanted to push her back, so he pulled her into his arms and spun her around. The audience was stunned. It turned out that the special prize tonight was actually a hug from the crown prince¡­lt couldn¡¯t be better! ¡°Oh my god, why am I not the lucky guest!¡± MO Nianchen whispered into Li Shengxia¡¯s ear, ¡°¡±1¡¯11 be waiting for you at 4:30 this Sunday afternoon at the Biannian Doukou Tea Restaurant.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia looked at him in surprise, but he had already let go of her. She couldn¡¯t hear the screamsing from the audience clearly. What did he just say in her ear? Li Shengxia walked off the stage in a daze with her car keys. ¡°Wow, my god, Shengxia, aren¡¯t you too lucky!¡±Pei Yunke said excitedly. ¡°You took away a car and you¡¯re already angry with everyone. You actually hugged the Crown Prince intimately!¡±Xu Lemei said. .¡±Li Shengxia hugged Xu Lemei calmly and said, ¡°¡±This way, you can be considered to have embraced him indirectly. Don¡¯t be too excited, please call me Lei Feng.¡± ¡°Ahhhh, I¡¯m also indirectly hugging the crown prince!¡± ¡°Me too, me too!¡± Pei Yunke rushed forward. Liang Yixun did not hold back anymore and hugged Li Shengxia in a gorgeous manner. ¡°And me¡­¡± Qiao Chu opened his arms wide and charged at Li Shengxia. ¡°Forget it!¡± Li Shengxia shoved him away. ¡°Why are you treating your good sister like this?!¡±Qiao Chu screamed in grief¡­ Everyoneughed. The banquet ended. Li Shengxia dragged her exhausted body to the brand-new car with her car keys. She thought for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What difficulties did you encounter? It was MO Nianchen¡­ ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Shengxia recalled the hug and avoided his eyes awkwardly.¡± I haven¡¯t gotten my driver¡¯s license yet.¡±¡± ¡°Then you want a car?¡± Isn¡¯t the car my prize tonight?¡± ¡°!!¡±Of course not, the prize was just a hug from him! This car was originally bought by the new car for himself. He calmly took the keys from her hand, opened the car door, and got into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°What are you waiting for? Get in the car.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia got into the car. He seemed to be in a good mood. As he drove, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Li Shengxia thought for a long time before she said, ¡®¡±¡®That¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What was thest thing you said to me on stage just now?¡± ¡°..¡±Suddenly, MO Nianchen stepped on the brakes and the smile on his face disappeared. .¡±Did he say something very important? Why did he suddenly be so serious??Li Shengxia was silent for a moment before she said,¡¯¡±¡®lf you don¡¯t want to say that, then¡­¡± He suddenly looked at her.¡± Then listen carefully this time.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Clear this Sunday afternoon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at 4:30 PM that day at the Biannian Doukou Tea Restaurant. ¡± Why?¡± ¡°What do you mean why? Do I need a reason to ask you out?¡± ¡°No, no, no. I mean¡­ Cough cough¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an order, nor is it business. I want to invite you to go on a date with me.¡± . About¡­ Will you?¡± A suspicious blush appeared on MO Nianchen¡¯s face.¡± It¡¯s just a normal date.¡± After saying that, he started the engine again. The car drove on the road, and there was no more sound in the garage. She felt her heart pounding. She lowered her head, not knowing if she should look at him to confirm his expression. When she finally came back to her senses, he had already said two words, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Then, he threw the car keys to her, got out of the car, and left¡­ She reacted btedly and got out of the car with the keys. He walked very quickly. She looked at his back and was lost in thought for a long time. At the same time, Situ Ye walked towards her. ¡°Summer, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°You bought a new car?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the prize from tonight¡¯spany banquet.¡± ¡°What a coincidence?¡± ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s a coincidence too.¡± Situ Ye said,¡± Do you know how much this car costs?¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Eight figures.¡± . No way!¡± Li Shengxia was startled. The feeling she had when she saw the car changed. ¡°Why would I lie to you? Summer, your luck is really heaven-defying! This is a good car that I couldn¡¯t even buy with money!! You can really participate in the annual luckiest person award ceremony!¡±Situ Ye raised his eyebrows and looked at her. You don¡¯t know anything about cars?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do any research. I haven¡¯t even gotten my driver¡¯s license yet.¡± ¡°!!! It¡¯s such a waste to give this car to you! Lend it to me for a few days! I¡¯ll take you for a ride every day!¡± Li Shengxia was a little distracted. ¡°Situ, let me ask you. Would a small banquet offer such an expensive prize?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Evenrge-scale banquets rarely had such prizes!¡±¡±lf it happens often, I¡¯ll definitely go to the banquet every day!¡± Situ Ye said.¡± ¡°..¡±As expected. She kept feeling that something was wrong¡­ Could it be that he originally bought this car for her??lf so, why did he give it to her? Could it be¡­lt was because she had casually said that it might be a car!?lt can¡¯t be, right? Why did she suddenly be so uneasy? ¡°By the way, Summer, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Can youe to the Biannian Doukou Tea Restaurant at 4:30 this Sunday afternoon?¡± This tea restaurant again? Why did MO Nianchen and Situ Ye invite her to this restaurant? Could this be the ¡®normal date¡¯ that MO Nianchen was referring to? Was it a group gathering? As expected, it was so ordinary¡­ Was she thinking too much? Chapter 452 - 452: Situ, That Kid, Is Looking For You Too? Chapter 452 - 452: Situ, That Kid, Is Looking For You Too? Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond for a long time, Situ Ye called out to her,¡±Summer!?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening.¡± She quickly came back to her senses. He smiled and said to her,¡±Then it¡¯s settled. Don¡¯t forget. There¡¯s a surprise waiting for you.¡±¡± ¡°What surprise?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Situ Ye said mysteriously. . Alright.¡± Situ Ye smiled at Li Shengxia. She turned around and walked inside, but his smile gradually turned a little lonely. But¡­ If Yin Tuoyu could help Yao Banxia achieve her happiness, why couldn¡¯t Situ Ye do something for Li Shengxia? Since the person she liked was MO Nianchen, he would help her. Situ Ye gently patted the luxury car a few times. As expected of MO Nianchen. If it wasn¡¯t for the woman he loved, he wouldn¡¯t have spent so much money on that person. However, even though he had already made up his mind, why did he still feel that¡­Her heart was empty. MO Nianchen saw Situ Ye and Li Shengxia conversing outside. When Li Shengxia entered, he stopped her and said,¡±¡±Situ, that brat, is looking for you ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. ¡°You¡¯lle, right?¡± he asked, frowning. ¡®What?¡± . You don¡¯t have to answer me!¡± ¡± I don¡¯t want to know for now!¡± MO Nianchen replied coldly.¡± Sunday afternoon. Li Shengxia casually put on some clothes and set off. The Year¡¯s Doukou Restaurant was a little far away, probably an hour or two by car. She really did not understand why they would choose such a faraway ce for their gathering. Although she wasining, she still went. Li Shengxia passed by a river and was about to take a ride when she saw someone diving into the water¡­ The woman who jumped into the river shouted, ¡®¡±¡®None of you can stop me. Let me die!!¡± Li Shengxia could not help but feel shocked. The weather was so cold that she would drown if she jumped down. Why did this person take things so hard! There were many onlookers. Li Shengxia pushed the crowd aside and stepped forward. ¡°Little girl, calm down. What can¡¯t be solved?¡±Li Shengxia said. ¡°How do we solve it? It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find the boyfriend she had been looking for for many years, but she found out that he had a vixen outside. I wanted to seek justice, but I found out that I was the mistress! Hahahahaha, what else is worse than me!?Life is so painful, I should just die!¡± Her experience was indeed a little depressing. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Why are you punishing yourself with other people¡¯s mistakes?¡± Li Shengxia tried to persuade her.¡± The girl said sadly,¡± Hehe, what¡¯s the use of saying these empty words now? He¡¯s going to marry that vixen today. I have nothing to live for!¡± I loved him so much, but he left without saying goodbye. I¡¯ve been wondering if something happened to him. Is he sick? Is he in a vegetative state? Has he already passed away¡­¡± ¡°I thought of a thousand possibilities, but I never thought that he was a heartless man who abandoned me. He didn¡¯t fall sick or die. He just yed with me. He didn¡¯t even bother to break up with me before abandoning me. He turned around and married someone else, turning me into a stalking mistress! I gave all my youth to him, but he, he gave me a bolt from the blue!!¡± Li Shengxia frowned at the girl in front of her. She was only about 25 or 26 years old. It was winter, but she was wearing very thin clothes, and her body was purple from the cold. The girl was still chattering,¡± I still have a tattoo on my arm for him. When I loved him, I was only fifteen years old.¡± His family was poor and couldn¡¯t afford to send him to university. I didn¡¯t go to university and worked several jobs a month to save for his tuition, food, clothes, and school. He finally graduated from university, but he hadn¡¯t found a job for several years and had to take the postgraduate entrance examination. I have always encouraged him and helped him without any regrets. Ten years, a whole ten years!¡± ¡°One day, he suddenly disappeared. His home was empty, he quit his job, his phone couldn¡¯t be reached, and his family couldn¡¯t contact him. It was as if he had vanished into thin air. I was so anxious and worried. I searched for him all over the world. I searched for him like crazy. In order to find him, I didn¡¯t know how much false information I received and how much money I was cheated of. However, I had no regrets. I only wanted him to be safe.¡± ¡°I finally found him. He was as I wished. He was so safe and not only that, but he was also living a good life. He was hugging another woman in his arms, and his daughter was pregnant with his child. His eyes were filled with that woman. He brushed past me, but he actually didn¡¯t recognize me¡­¡± ¡°All these years of my youth have been fed to the dogs for nothing, but he called me a vixen and told me to stop pestering him. He said I wasn¡¯t good enough for him. He¡¯s a graduate student, and I have a high school diploma. He was now the manager of argepany, but a cleaner. His wife is the daughter of thepany¡¯s chairman, and I¡¯m just a poor girl from a humble background. His wife is prettier than me, sexier than me, richer than me, more educated than me, and has a higher sry than me. I have nothing.¡± ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been running around for him and haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep. For him, I can¡¯t even bear to buy myself a decent piece of clothing. My hands were rough from doing too much manualbor, and my skin was tanned from the wind and sun. I don¡¯t look like a woman at all¡­l¡¯m not worthy of him.¡± ¡°But, he didn¡¯t think about it. What money did he have to go to school? What capital did he have to eat, drink, use, and marry? Who did I be like this for! Who am I doing this for?¡± The girl screamed hysterically, her voice trembling. ¡°I¡¯m going to die. I¡¯m going to die in front of him. I¡¯m going to make him feel uneasy when he gets married. I want him to regret it for the rest of his life!¡± The more the girl talked, the more excited she became. At this point, she jumped down the river. The icy cold river water glistened as the girl¡¯s body fell into the middle of theke, creating heavy ripples. Many people watched from the side and sighed. Li Shengxia quickly removed her shoes and jacket and jumped into the icy river¡­ They watched as Li Shengxia swam to the girl¡¯s side. The girl did not know how to swim, and since she had been standing by the river for a long time, she was frozen stiff and soon showed no signs of struggling. Li Shengxia quickly pulled the girl to the shore. Her foot injury had just recovered a little, and it was very difficult for her to go into the water to save someone¡­ Moreover, the river water was so cold that it was very difficult to save people. However, she could only grit her teeth and persevere. Li Shengxia finally managed to swim to the shore with the girl. The person on the other side said,¡±¡±Quick, give me a hand!¡± A kind-hearted person helped to drag the girl ashore.. Chapter 453 - 453: I’ll Take You to Revenge Chapter 453 - 453: I¡¯ll Take You to Revenge Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia climbed up the bank and felt her body turn cold. She did not have time to think about it as she kept pressing on the girl¡¯s abdominal cavity to get the water out. Finally¡­ ¡°Cough cough.. ¡°Cough cough. The girl spat out the water. ¡°I¡¯m awake, I¡¯m awake! She¡¯s awake!¡± someone said excitedly. ¡® Miss,¡± someone said to Li Shengxia,¡± put on your coat. You must be freezing too! ¡°Achoo¡­¡± Li Shengxia let out a sneeze and smiled at the person who cared about her.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡¯ ¡°Miss, you are really too brave. I don¡¯t know how to swim. I was terrified when I watched from the side just now. Fortunately, you went down to save him. Otherwise, this person would have already¡­¡± When the girl woke up and saw a group of people surrounding her, she tugged at Li Shengxia¡¯s arm and screamed hysterically,¡± Why did you save me? Why did you save me?!¡± Why don¡¯t you just let me die! If I die, he will at least regret it. If I live, my life will be over!¡± Li Shengxia suddenly gave him a cold p. ¡°Enough!¡± The girl looked at her in a daze, not knowing what to do for a moment. Everyone was also shocked,pletely unaware of what had happened! Li Shengxia, who had been acting heroically just a moment ago, had suddenly be a different person! ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll regret it if you die?¡± she asked coldly. No, he will be very happy because he has finally gotten rid of you, this troublesome lunatic!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were misty. Everyone felt that Li Shengxia had gone a little overboard. ¡°Miss, forget it. It¡¯s not easy for him either. He¡¯s quite pitiful¡­¡± someone said to Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia remained unmoved and continued, ¡°Do you know why you became like this? Why was she abandoned? Because you¡¯re too stupid. You used your youth to pay for someone else¡¯s life, but you don¡¯t know how to manage yourself at all!¡± ¡°Your ex-boyfriend is right. You think that you¡¯ve paid for him with money and everything, and he has to repay you with his life. You¡¯re so wrong! Ever since you gave up on yourself, chose to invest in him, from that moment on, you have been doomed to your tragedy!¡± ¡± The gap between the two of you is getting bigger and bigger. You can¡¯t find amon topic, but you don¡¯t care at all. You have lost the resonance of your hearts, and they are no longer on the same level. His world has be something that only you can look up to, and you¡¯re still smug about it!¡± ¡°Perhaps, he should be grateful to you, but all he has left for you is gratitude and hiding. Because you can no longer stand at the same height as him, but you still want to cling to his life.¡± The girl¡¯s tears flowed out of her eyes¡­ Li Shengxia continued, ¡°I believe that you know these things very well! You can love him, but if you don¡¯t even love yourself, what right do you have to make him love you!?¡± ¡°You can end your life so easily, and you want to leave a trace of regret and guilt in his heart. Is this the meaning of your life??¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about your parents, your loved ones, and the people who care about you??¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s all your life is worth??¡± ¡°You can give up everything to let him have his current status. Why can¡¯t you spend the same amount of energy to manage yourself??¡± One day, when you stand higher than him, see further than him, and leave him far behind you, you will be able to leave a trace of regret in his heart. At that time, you will no longer need his regret and guilt because he is no longer the target you chase after. He is just an inconspicuous sand under your feet.¡± The girl stared at Li Shengxia nkly. Those who thought that Li Shengxia had gone overboard earlier could not help but apud her. Yes, if a person forgot to manage herself, how could others love her? No matter how much she gave for that person, she would only be despised and spurned in the end. However, if she had spent time managing herself well, everything would have been different. The girl seemed to have understood what she was saying as she burst into tears and repeated in frustration, ¡°But it¡¯s toote¡­lt was already toote¡­lt¡¯s toote¡­ ¡°How can it bete!¡± Li Shengxia held her shoulders and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re only in your twenties, and your life has just begun. I believe that with your tenacity, you¡¯ll definitely be able to start anew. From now on, study hard, work hard to transform yourself, work hard to improve, and work hard to manage yourself. It won¡¯t be long before you realize the changes in yourself!¡± The girl looked into Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes in disbelief and asked cautiously,¡±¡±Really? Do I have a chance to do it all over again? Do I still have a chance?¡± ¡± Ask everyone here,¡± Li Shengxia said firmly.¡± I believe their answers will help you!¡±¡± Someone immediately said, ¡°Yes, of course! From your experience, I can see that you are a very hardworking girl. Since you can do so many things for that man, why can¡¯t you do these things for yourself??¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! From now on, it was not toote.¡± ¡°As long as you are willing to change, you will definitely seed!¡± ¡°Let that scumbag regret it!¡± ¡°Yeah, this is much more meaningful than death! Perhaps if you died, he would not even look at you, but if you surpassed him, everything would be different. He would be ashamed and regret it for the rest of his life!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! How could he just die when dealing with such a scumbag? He had to make a brillianteback and blind his titanium alloy eyes! Only then can we be considered to have taken revenge!¡± Everyone encouraged the girl, and the girl finally couldn¡¯t help but cry¡­ She suddenly felt that it was great that she did not die. It was great that she was still alive! ¡°But¡­He was getting married today. .When do I have to wait¡­Only then can we avenge our previous humiliation¡­¡± Li Shengxia looked at the girl and asked,¡± Are you feeling well?¡± The girl nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to avenge yourself!¡± ¡°You?¡± The girl looked at Li Shengxia curiously, as if she felt that it was impossible¡­ Li Shengxia thought about it for a moment. If she went to save the man, she would definitely miss the date, but¡­ It¡¯s just an ordinary gathering. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to bete, right? Saving people was more important! She opened her bag and took out her makeup box. She helped the girl dry the water, tied her hair, and started to put on her makeup. Everyone looked at her curiously. After Li Shengxia¡¯s forging, the girl had be radiant and radiant, like apletely different person from before.. Chapter 454 - 454: We fell in love at first sight Chapter 454 - 454: We fell in love at first sight Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia handed her a mirror and said,¡±¡±Remember what you look like. You are the queen now. Don¡¯t cry. The enemy willugh. Don¡¯t lower your head.¡± The girl was surprised by her appearance. She used to be a pretty girl, but she had been running around for her boyfriend. It had been a long time since she had dressed up properly, and she had not bought herself a decent piece of clothing.. At this moment, she looked at her exquisite face in the mirror and seemed to be a little stunned. She could not deny that Li Shengxia was right. It had been a long time since she had managed herself properly. She did not even remember that she was once such a wonderful girl. Everyone was also amazed. It turned out that this girl had such delicate features. After putting on makeup, she lookedpletely different from before. ¡°Stand up and follow me!¡± The girl stood up in a daze. ¡°I¡­ Where are we going? ¡°Change!¡± Li Shengxia picked out an exquisite gown for the girl to change into. This time, the girl had really changed! She felt like a beautiful princess¡­ So she could be so beautiful. Did Cindere be a princess? ¡°Sister, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Zhao Cuican.¡± ¡°Zhao Cuican? Brilliant, what a good name. You must let your life be brilliant and gorgeous.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not as good as you say. Thank you. Thank you for making me so beautiful.¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± It¡¯s not that I made you beautiful. It¡¯s because you can be so beautiful yourself.¡¯¡±¡® Zhao Cuican smiled a little embarrassedly. Her mood didn¡¯t seem so bad anymore. She thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked your name yet!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Sister Shengxia! Thank you!¡± ¡°You should be grateful that you¡¯re still alive, ¡± said Li Shengxia. A mage¡¯s magic can onlyst until midnight, but true happiness is in Cindere¡¯s own hands, understand?¡± Zhao Cui nodded. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Making a scene at the wedding.¡± ¡® Causing a ruckus at the wedding?!¡± Zhao Cuican looked at Li Shengxia in confusion. Li Shengxia had already dragged her to the wedding venue. The wedding venue was only a river away from the ce where Zhao Cuican had tried tomit suicide. It was a rather famous hotel, and the bride and groom had invited many guests. Li Shengxia and Zhao Cuican blended in. She asked Zhao Cuican,¡± Did you see him?¡± Zhao Cuican nodded and recognized Chen Yixuan in the crowd. She said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±That¡¯s him.¡± Li Shengxia nced at the direction Zhao Cuican was pointing at and said, ¡°¡±Follow me.¡± Zhao Cuican tugged at Li Shengxia nervously, afraid to approach him. ¡°You even have the courage to seek death. Why don¡¯t you have the courage to face him? The person who should feel guilty and sorry is him, not you. You don¡¯t have to be afraid!¡±¡±Don¡¯t forget what I told you just now,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± Zhao Cuican bit her lip and said, ¡°I remember. Don¡¯t cry and don¡¯t lower your head. ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia walked toward the groom. The groom, Chen Yixuan, saw the two beauties walking towards him. He had no impression of them and thought they were the bride¡¯s friends. Li Shengxia stopped in her tracks and said to Chen Yixuan,¡¯¡±¡®Mr. Chen? Are you the groom today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Who are you? Li Shengxia smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re getting married today. Of course, we¡¯re here to congratte you.¡± Chen Yixuan nodded with a smile and thanked Li Shengxia with a cocktail.¡± Thank you foring and congratting us, beautifuldies. This way, please.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s y a game first. ¡°said Li Shengxia. ¡°What game?¡± Chen Yixuan looked at Li Shengxia in confusion. ¡°Since it¡¯s a wedding, it¡¯s only fun if it¡¯s a little difficult,¡± she replied with a smile. If it¡¯s too easy to get a bride, it¡¯ll be too boring. What do you all think?¡± When she finished speaking, she asked the guests beside her. The other guests seemed to be interested and felt that what she said made sense. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s more lively to y some games!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too easy for him to marry such a good bride!¡± Chen Yixuan smiled at Li Shengxia after hearing everyone¡¯s opinion.¡±¡±l wonder if this beauty has any good suggestions?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s y a Mini games. She heard that Mr. Chen was one of the top students in school. My good sister and I will give you ten questions. If you can answer all of them, the bride will be yours. Otherwise, they would be punished. What does everyone think?¡± ¡°Alright! This is a good suggestion!¡± Everyone agreed. ¡°You have to answer all ten questions correctly. It¡¯s quite difficult!¡± Yixuan, are you confident?¡± Chen Yixuan smiled nonchntly at Li Shengxia and Zhao Cuican.¡±Then, you guys can begin.¡± When he nced at Zhao Cuican, he felt that she looked very familiar, but he couldn¡¯t figure out where he had seen her before. However, judging from her dress, she must be a daughter of a famous family. He shouldn¡¯t know her. ¡± Mr. Chen,¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile,¡± I have to remind you that if you can¡¯t answer the question, I¡¯ll probably throw a ss of alcohol at you as punishment.¡±¡±She ignored Chen Yixuan¡¯s sudden smile and turned to ask the other guests,¡¯¡±¡®Everyone, do you want to see the groom get sshed with wine?!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a good idea! I¡¯m looking forward to this scene.¡± ¡°Yixuan was the most famous top student in our school back then. Big beauty, you might not be able to see this punishment.¡± ¡°..¡±Chen Yixuan¡¯s smile was a little stiff. He felt that the other party did note with good intentions.¡±l¡¯d like to know what kind of questions you¡¯vee up with to test me. Ask away.¡± Li Shengxia smiled. Her first question was, ¡®¡±¡®1 heard that the bride is the daughter of the groom¡¯s boss. Did you fall in love at first sight? Or did the boss see how outstanding you are and want to marry his daughter to you?¡± Everyone was also curious. Chen Yixuan saw that her question was so easy and thought that he must have been overthinking. Who would deliberately embarrass him for nothing? Thinking of this, his mood eased up and he smiled.¡±We fell in love at first sight.¡± ¡°Wow, how romantic!¡± ¡°There really is love at first sight in this world.¡± ¡°Looks like the bride and groom are in love today.¡± Li Shengxia did not express her opinion. Instead, she smiled and continued asking, ¡®¡±¡®The second question, when Chen fell in love with his superior¡¯s daughter at first sight, did he have a girlfriend??¡± Everyone was stunned. Chen Yixuan was also stunned. After a while, he said,¡±This, how is this possible¡­¡± Zhao Cuican suddenly clenched his fists.. Chapter 455 - 455: From Now On, My Life Will Get Better and Better! Chapter 455 - 455: From Now On, My Life Will Get Better and Better! Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia picked up a ss of wine and sshed it on Chen Yixuan¡¯s face without hesitation. The speed of her action shocked everyone. Chen Yixuan came back to his senses and realized that his face was covered in red wine. The red wine flowed down his face and soaked his expensive ck gown. He could not help butsh out at Li Shengxia.¡± What do you mean?!¡± Just now, we said that if you give a wrong answer, you will be punished. This is something that all the guests present know.¡±¡±As far as I know, Mr. Chen seemed to have another girlfriend when he fell in love with his superior¡¯s daughter at first sight.¡± Everyone suddenly started discussing. Could it be that this sanctimonious man was actually two-timing? Chen Yixuan immediately pointed at Li Shengxia with an unpleasant expression. ¡°¡±You¡­ Nonsense!¡± He looked at Li Shengxia in a panic. He could not remember who this woman was, and he could not understand why she hade to disrupt his wedding. ¡°Am I spouting nonsense? Mr. Chen, take a good look at the girl next to me!¡± Li Shengxia replied tly.¡± Chen Yixuan looked at Zhao Cuican for a long time and felt that this person looked familiar. Then, he turned to Li Shengxia and said,¡±¡±Who is she? I don¡¯t even know her!¡± Li Shengxia pulled Zhao Cuican forward and said, ¡°¡±Tell him who you are!¡± Zhao Cuican¡¯s voice trembled as she stared at Chen Yixuan,¡±¡±Chen Yixuan, do you really not recognize me? I¡¯m Zhao Cuican.¡± .¡±Chen Yixuan was horrified.¡± You¡­¡± What are you doing? Why are you here?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The beauty in front of him, who looked like the daughter of a famous family, was actually the in-looking Zhao Cuican in his memory!? Zhao Cuican held the invitation letter without changing her expression and said, ¡°This is an invitation from your bride.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Chen Yixuan still couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and continued to ask,¡±¡±You¡­ Why are you dressed like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business how I dress.¡± Zhao Cuican said. If you have the face, repeat what you just said. When you fell in love with her at first sight, did you break up with me??¡± Chen Yixuan suddenly fell silent awkwardly.¡± ¡­¡± Everyone started to size up Zhao Cuican. So this girl was Chen Yixuan¡¯s ex!?She was very good-looking! He heard that although the bride was the daughter of thepany¡¯s chairman, her appearance was very ordinary. Chen Yixuan was speechless for a long time. Everyone knew that he must have lied just now. Their impression of Chen Yixuan suddenly dropped by a level. ¡°Since you¡¯re silent, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve tacitly agreed. ¡°Zhao Cuican said,¡± Now it¡¯s my turn to ask you. The third question is, who gave you the money to go to university?? ¡°..¡±Chen Yixuan fell silent awkwardly. Zhao Cuican picked up a ss of wine and sshed it on Chen Yixuan¡¯s face without hesitation! ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll answer for you. It¡¯s a girl called Zhao Cuican.¡± ¡°Fourth question, you couldn¡¯t find a job after graduating from university. Who was the one who repeatedly gave up on your studies and worked several jobs to provide for your food, clothing, and housing?¡± ¡°..¡±Chen Yixuan still didn¡¯t know how to answer. Zhao Cuican picked up a ss of wine and sshed it on Chen Yixuan¡¯s face again! ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll answer for you. It¡¯s a girl called Zhao Cuican.¡± ¡± The first five questions, when you found the first job, to whom did you swear that you would give her happiness? Another ss of wine sshed on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a girl called Zhao Cuican.¡± ¡°Sixth question, you suddenly left without saying goodbye. Who was the one who was desperately looking for you like a madman, but you ignored her?¡± The hot and spicy wine made Chen Yixuan look miserable. ¡°It¡¯s a girl called Zhao Cuican.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Seventh question, when she finally found you, what did you say to her?¡± Continue sshing! ¡°Tell me, you ugly freak, what right do you have to mess up my life? Do you think I¡¯m yours just because you gave me some money? Take the money and get lost.¡± ¡°The eighth question, she¡¯s standing in front of you now. Do you dare to repeat what you said before?¡± Zhao Cuican, enough!¡± Chen Yixuan closed his eyes and lowered his head.¡± I know I¡¯m a heartless man. You should stop!!¡±¡® Zhao Cuican paused for a moment, then suddenly smiled coldly and sshed the wine on his face! ¡°Ninth question, why do you think ¡®she¡¯ came today?¡± Chen Yixuan finally couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± We can¡¯t go back to the past. I know you¡¯ve done a lot of things for me, but that¡¯s not love.¡± I don¡¯t love you, I¡­¡± Ssh¡­ Another ss of wine sshed on his face. Zhao Cuican said coldly,¡± She came here to tell you that a disgusting, dirty, ugly, and self-righteous patient with terminal stage male cancer like you is really grateful that someone helped her pick up this mess!¡± Chen Yixuan looked at Zhao Cuican in surprise, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that she would define herself like this! At this moment, Zhao Cuican didn¡¯t look like a yes-man at all. He was no longer the sticky candy that he couldn¡¯t get rid of in his memories. She looked at him coldly and said,¡± Tenth question. Do you think I will give you my blessing?¡± .¡±Chen Yixuan looked at Zhao Cuican like this, and for a moment, all sorts of emotions welled up in his heart. All the things she had done for him that he had deliberately forgotten made him feel ashamed. Ssh¡­ In the end, a ss of wine was sshed on his face. Zhao Cuican held her wine ss and smiled coldly. She looked at Chen Yixuan, who was in a sorry state, and said, ¡°I wish you well. Chen Yixuan, I wish you and your bride to grow old together. From now on, you and I are like this cup, cut off! After that, my life will get better and better!¡± Pa¡­ She threw the ss at her feet mercilessly. She said,¡± You¡¯re just my expired scenery. You¡¯re the broken ss cup under my feet. Put away your self-righteous nobility and get out of my life.¡± Please don¡¯t let me meet you again, lest I hurt my feet! If someone wanted the pieces on the ground, then take them!¡± Zhao Cuican then grabbed Li Shengxia¡¯s hand and led her to the banquet venue. Everyone was so shocked that they couldn¡¯te back to their senses. They couldn¡¯t help but look at the bride and groom with a mocking expression. When the bride came in, she happened to see thest scene. She couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed and threw a high heel on Chen Yixuan¡¯s head. ¡°Chen Yixuan, you bastard, how could you be bullied by a woman like this? You¡¯re a good-for-nothing, I misjudged you! I¡¯m not getting married!¡± Chapter 456 - 456: A Text Message That Spreads Across Ten Years Chapter 456: A Text Message That Spreads Across Ten Years Trantor: 549690339 She had called his ex-girlfriend over just to announce her ownership. Who knew that she would be ruthlessly insulted by his ex-girlfriend? It was as if she was not the winner but had picked up trash that others did not want. It made her feel embarrassed! The bride turned around and ran. The groom caught up with her, apologized, and begged for mercy. At that moment, Chen Yixuan suddenly felt that his life was a cold joke, and all of this was just the beginning of a tragedy! The Zhao Cuican that he looked down on was actually dressed so beautifully. That lowly and lowly Zhao Cuican who was wagging his tail and begging for mercy actually dared to speak to him like this! The Zhao Cuican that he had always looked down on and wanted to get rid of actually made him suddenly feel regret. She should belong to him, wag her tail and beg him pitifully for the rest of her life, begging him to change his mind. How could she suddenly be so beautiful? Standing in front of him, she was like a ray of light that pushed him into the dark abyss. The fool he had been mocking had actually tricked him today! On the other side, Zhao Cuican rushed out of the banquet, her tears flowing uncontrobly. In the past ten years, she had never said a word to Chen Yixuan loudly. Every time she did anything for him, she was careful and kept pleasing him, making herself humble. It was because of this uining sacrifice that he had a reason to run away from her. He said that she was holding him too tightly and that he could not breathe. He said that everything she gave him was her one-sided wish and that he did not care for it at all. He didn¡¯t care about her humbleness, her tolerance, and her sacrifices. She had been subservient for so long, and had actually endured it for so many years. She had thought that this was tolerance, understanding, and love. However, at this moment, she realized how ridiculous her past life was! What a joke! Yet, she was still alive and proud of herself, thinking that she had created an outstanding man. Cry, cry, cry loudly, no longer afraid of being embarrassed. After crying, the sky would definitely be more beautiful and gorgeous than it was now. She would never allow herself to make the same mistake again for the person she was infatuated with. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡± ¡°You did well!¡± Li Shengxia said to her.¡± Zhao Cuican cried andughed.¡± Sister Shengxia, I feel so good! He always looked at me with a high and mighty attitude, as if I was just an insignificant ant in his eyes, so humble, so vulnerable. But today, I feel like a queen. You¡¯re right. As long as I have a queen in my heart, I won¡¯t be a maid!¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you for letting me understand the importance of managing myself! ¡± ¡°From today onwards, I will definitely be better and better!¡± ¡°I should have a life that belongs to me, a wonderful life that belongs to me, and a Prince Charming that belongs to me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia nodded with a smile.¡± You will!¡± ¡°Sister Shengxia, I¡¯ve taken revenge. I¡¯m really happy now. I won¡¯tin anymore! It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going home. I will be the best I can be and thank you for your help today.¡± ¡°Okay, go. Have a safe trip.¡± Li Shengxia sent her to the bus stop and bid her farewell. When the bus left, she realized that it was already past seven¡­ Previously, MO Nianchen and Situ Ye had told her that it was 4:30 in the afternoon¡­ More than three hours had passed. The gathering should be over, right? She took out her phone to call MO Nianchen and Situ Ye, only to realize that her phone was soaked in water. Forget it, she should go home first¡­ When Li Shengxia returned home, MO Nianchen and Situ Ye were not there! She took out an old phone that she had used for a long time. Forget it, I¡¯ll try to see if I can use it. Li Shengxia charged her old phone and turned it on. The overwhelming number of iing call records and text messages almost stunned her! This number was her number from many years ago. A long, long time¡­ She had never switched on her phone again. The number had not been canceled. She did not expect that it would still be there after ten years! All the missed calls came from the same person¡­ MO Nianchen! There were probably thousands of missed calls, spanning an entire decade, which stunned her for a moment. The messages started ten years ago¡­ He actually¡­ There were so many¡­ Why didn¡¯t you turn it on? I¡¯ve set up an always-on service for your number. As long as you turn on your phone, all the information will be retained. Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened. She did not expect that he had been texting her on this number that he had stopped using. She suddenly remembered five years ago, after they had reunited, when he asked for her phone number, a cold glint shed across his eyes. Ten years ago, after her confession failed, she fled abroad to study. She waited for a long time but did not hear from him. In the end, she decided to move forward. As this number was not convenient to use overseas, she had suspended it¡­ She thought that this would make it easier for her to forget him. He had never told her that he had been sending messages to a number that she did not use. Ten years, 3,650 days, 3,650 phone calls¡­One call a day, without a break¡­ It would be a lie to say that he was not surprised! With trembling hands, she unconsciously typed a message¡­ ¡®Li Shengxia, do you have to cut ties with me?¡¯?How did I offend you? I know I shouldn¡¯t have kissed you without your consent, but you didn¡¯t ask for my consent before writing me a letter to break up with you, right?! I know it¡¯s my fault. I apologize to you. No matter what I did wrong, I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay? Pick up my calls asionally! Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call! Why was it always that he couldn¡¯t get through temporarily!! I¡¯ll give you time toe back. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. Very well, if you don¡¯te back, then so be it! Today, I got together with Gina. Do you know who Gina is? She¡¯s the girl you hated the most when you were in school. She has stic surgery to look like you. I¡¯ve only dated her for a week. So what if she looks like you? She¡¯s not you at all! ¡®Li Shengxia, are youing back or not?¡¯ Do you really think I¡¯ll wait for you at the same ce? Damn it, why can¡¯t I forget you!! ¨C1 lost, can Ie back? I won¡¯t beg you again! So be it! So be it! Li Shengxia, don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll never let you off! This was his message from ten years ago. Li Shengxia could not believe that the arrogant MO Nianchen would send her such a message.. If she had seen it at that time, would their story have been different? Chapter 457 - 457: His Ten Years, All the Secrets Chapter 457: His Ten Years, All the Secrets Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia could not believe that the arrogant MO Nianchen would send her such a message. If she had seen it at that time, would their story have been different? It was really as he had said. The confession back then was just a huge misunderstanding. He thought that she had given him a farewell letter, which was why she had said those words back then. They had misunderstood each other¡­ This information came from ten years ago. These dates could not be wrong¡­ Li Shengxia continued reading¡­ It was a message from five years ago¡­ -Five years, I¡¯ve really had you, Li Shengxia. You dumped me for five years without replying to me at all. I heard that you¡¯re even together with that young master of the Yin Corporation. You¡¯re very good, very good! Only a fool like me would wait for you toe back with all my heart! I heard that you guys broke up and your stepmother even nned to sell you to a 70-year-old man. You¡¯re living a miserable life, aren¡¯t you? I should be happy, but I¡¯m worried about you. Are you alright? I miss you. [You broke up with him and still didn¡¯t reply to my messages. Am I not even qualified to be a spare tire in your heart?]? The next few messages were the same. There were only three words. Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia. It was as if he had thousands of words to say, but after typing her name, he did not know what to say anymore. Li Shengxia¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly as she read the messages. Her fingers kept scrolling through the messages, afraid that she would miss something¡­ After that, it was the message after they had gotten their marriage certificate¡­ Li Shengxia, am I the dumbest fool in the world??l saved your number for five years, and I waited for your number for five years. It turns out that you have not used this number for a long time. Heh, so I was the only one who stubbornly waited at the same ce. -?What do you want me to do! It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t see these messages. Perhaps you will never see it. Li Shengxia, we¡¯re married. ¡®It¡¯s like a dream. You¡¯ve be my woman. It¡¯s like a dream. We¡¯re married.¡¯ What kind of attitude should I use to face a heartless woman like you so that I can regain a little self-esteem!? I used the cruelest words to hurt you. You didn¡¯t have to say anything. You just kept silent, and you¡¯ve already hurt me badly. Do you know that? Why did she get into Yin Tangyi¡¯s car? Why did you lie to me? Why didn¡¯t hee back? Apologize to me and tell me the truth, and I¡¯ll forgive you. Why didn¡¯t you say it when it was so simple?? Today was terrible. We were in a cold war. I knew that your work had been giarized, but I couldn¡¯t convince myself to help you. I wanted tough at you for overestimating yourself and let you know that you can¡¯t do anything without me. However, I realized that I was just making things difficult for myself. I saw your brilliance on the stage, and I knew that the stage belonged to you. ¡®I forgive you, Li Shengxia. Let¡¯s not have a cold war anymore. Let¡¯s end it here.¡¯ Today, you told me that I¡¯m the person you hate the most. I didn¡¯t expect that after working so hard, the result would still be like this. I¡¯m too stubborn. I clearly know that you don¡¯t love me at all. Why must I pester you? There were so many messages and so many unanswered calls. Wasn¡¯t that enough to exin the problem? I know you don¡¯t love me, but I can¡¯t stop loving you. ¡®Li Shengxia, have you ever heard of this saying?¡¯Every time, I want to forget you. Every time, I think I can ignore you. But every time I meet you again, I can¡¯t help but fall in love with you again. Again and again, I tortured myself.¡¯l didn¡¯t believe it before, but now I do. Today is my birthday, the happiest day of my life. You and another man came to my birthday party, and I vented my dissatisfaction on the rooftop full of flowers, but you actually responded to me. At that moment, I felt that there was finally something blissful about life. At my birthday party, a bullet passed through my body, but you pushed me away and ran to Tan Qing. At that moment, I suddenly felt like the world was falling apart. I suddenly thought of a saying. I never had you, but it felt like I had been heartbroken a million times. ¡°I thought we were done for, but who knew that you woulde looking for me at all costs and kiss me awake. I wanted to tease you, but I couldn¡¯t bear to make you sad. We¡¯re in love. Just thinking about it makes me happy. We still fight often, but you¡¯re still the woman I¡¯ll never let go of in my life. I want to treat you gently, but you know that I don¡¯t Imow how to treat you. We are like two hedgehogs, always stabbing each other, but I still need your embrace. You are the most addictive poison in the world. I can¡¯t quit at all, and I don¡¯t n to quit. Today is your birthday, so I¡¯ve prepared a surprise for you. I thought I could keep the beauty, but I didn¡¯t expect to find you again, only to see you lying in the garage. At that time, my entire person copsed. Now that you¡¯ve woken up, I know that I was so afraid of losing you. I hugged you and told you that I did all of this. At that moment, I was so afraid that you would know the truth¡­ Fortunately, you weren¡¯t hurt. Otherwise, I would never forgive myself in this lifetime. Li Shengxia, you are my woman, I will protect you forever! I haven¡¯t sent you a message for a long time, but today, you want to divorce me. You fell out with me again because of Yin Tangyi. You carefully made tiramisu, which you would never do normally, toe to me to beg for mercy. I¡¯m crazy with jealousy, you know? I feel like a lunatic. I smashed your tiramisu and watched you run away. I feel more pain than death. You lied to me so desperately to save Yin Tangyi. It was today that I found out you were pregnant. I remembered our agreement back then. As long as you¡¯re pregnant, you have the right to leave as you please. I suddenly started to panic. I wanted to use my greatest gentleness to keep you. You lost your child because of Qin Bingru, and I actually¡­l actually told you that I would forget the past as long as you stayed by my side. I only realized that my world had copsed after you escaped. I¡¯m sorry, Xiaxia, I¡¯m sorry! I tried everything I could to get your forgiveness, but I couldn¡¯t, until you were kidnapped by Qin Bingru. You cried and told me that my finger fell to the ground, but Xiaxia, do you know? I don¡¯t feel any pain at all. Compared to the pain of losing your child, this pain is nothing. You¡¯re finally back by my side.. Chapter 458 - 458: Everything She Doesn ‘t Know Chapter 458: Everything She Doesn ¡®t Know Trantor: 549690339 I received the first birthday present you gave me in my life. It was a box of biscuits in the shape of handcuffs. I¡¯ve never felt so happy. Can you handcuff me like this for the rest of my life? Thank you for your gift. This is the best gift of my life. ¡°I have a tumor in my brain stem. The sess rate of the surgery is less than 10%. The cruelest thing is that even if the surgery is sessful, I might die. Even if I don¡¯t do the surgery, my life might be in danger at any time¡­l¡¯ve just fallen in love with you. Why do you want me to lose the right to love you? When she was gathering with Ouyang and the others, a woman named Tong Lin wore an ear stud and made up a story. I suddenly made this decision. I¡¯ve decided to give up on you. Even though my heart is aching to death, I can¡¯t let you watch me die and suffer for the rest of your life. Hatred is always easier to let go than love. Hating me is always better than loving me. This way, even if I die one day, you will recover one day. ¡® Xiaxia, I¡¯m writing this message now. I really hope you can open it now. That way, I can tell you that I¡¯m sorry, Xiaxia. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I don¡¯t like Tong Lin, and she¡¯s not the lover of my dreams. You saved my life when I was young. Even if you forget me, I won¡¯t forget you. But I know you won¡¯t see it. Because I know you can¡¯t see it, I send you messages every day. ¡®Xiaxia, I promised I wouldn¡¯t hurt you, but I hurt you again. Why don¡¯t you leave me quickly? Then I can die in peace.¡¯ Why do you want me to hurt you again and again? When will these days end? I really think that all of this is just a dream. After waking up from the dream, we are still happy. I won¡¯t die, and I don¡¯t have to y the role of hurting you to make you leave me¡­ I can hug you and tell you I¡¯m sorry. I love you. Xiaxia, why are you doing this to me? I just¡­ I just wanted you to leave me. Why did you jump into the sea? How can you die! Today, I found your corpse. Beside it was the crystal bottle that I gave you. There was still a drop of seawater in the crystal bottle. That was our unfulfilled promise. I promised you that I would take you to see all the seas in the world and let the seawater from all over the world fill this happy crystal bottle. I haven¡¯t done it yet. Why did you leave me¡­ ¡®Xiaxia, don¡¯t let me not find you, okay?¡¯ Please. Losing you is something that makes me even more afraid and desperate than death, do you know that? Grandpa asked me to go for the surgery. He hired the best oncologist in the world for me. If I die on the operating table, just treat it as if we¡¯re not fated to be together. I have a strong intuition that you must still be alive. You must be alive. I must not die. Otherwise, who else can look for you for me? ¡®The operation was a sess. Xiaxia, if I had known that the operation would be a sess, I would never have done such a stupid thing and asked you to leave me.¡¯ Where are you now? I couldn¡¯t get through to your previous phone either. It was as if you had vanished from the face of the earth. The sea is so vast. Finding you is as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack. However, I won¡¯t give up looking for you. Xiaxia, where are you now? How are you doing? Would he worry about his life? I¡¯ve transferred some money to your card. If you¡¯re in trouble, you¡¯ll definitely need it. ¡®Xiaxia, why don¡¯t you ever use a bank card?¡¯ I¡¯ve searched the whole world, I¡¯ve searched all the Li Shengxia¡¯s, but you¡¯re not one of them. They all thought I was crazy. They all told me you were dead. They all told me to give up looking for you and start a new life. But only I know that you are definitely alive. If you¡¯re already dead, what¡¯s the point of continuing my life? Xiaxia, it¡¯s not good for you toe out. Let everyone know that I¡¯m not crazy, you¡¯re not dead, and we¡¯ll have a future¡­ ¨C0uyang introduced many girls to me again, but I don¡¯t like any of them. I only like one person. I only like one person in this life, and that person is you. Other than you, no one else can enter my heart. What about you? When will you be back? Xiaxia, today I went back to where we used to live a long time ago. You lived next door then. I found a music box and a letter in your room. I saw theplete contents of that letter from back then. So, it wasn¡¯t a farewell letter. So, five years ago, you liked me too. I¡¯m an idiot. How stupid am I? How self-righteous am I? Do I still have the chance to apologize to you? I¡¯m sorry, Xiaxia. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know until toote that you¡¯ve liked me for so many years. And I stubbornly hurt you for so long¡­ ¡®Xiaxia, the cafe we used to go to is closed today.¡¯ Also, go to your favorite CD store. When are youing back? When youe back, will those memories that belong to us be gone? Xiaxia, it¡¯s been a few months, but I still haven¡¯t heard from you. But I know that you are still alive. Do you still remember the ¡®Ten Miles of Hongzhuang¡¯ , the street I gave you? I began to renovate and rebuild this ce. I wanted to lock all our memories here. ¡°This way, I won¡¯t have to worry about which shop will close down anymore. I won¡¯t have to worry anymore. Our shared memories will gradually decrease. It¡¯s my birthday again. I still haven¡¯t received your birthday present this year. Can I get it next year? Another year has passed. I¡¯m in the CD shop, listening to your favorite songs. I thought of you again. It¡¯s my birthday again. I¡¯m starting to hate birthdays because I still can¡¯t receive your gift. Have you forgotten me? Xiaxia, don¡¯t forget me. Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s someone waiting for you in this world. He¡¯s waiting for you to say happy birthday to him, okay? ¡® Another half a year has passed. Xiaxia, today is your birthday. The renovation of Ten Miles of Red Dresses is finallypleted. I¡¯ve walked over and over again, and I¡¯ve passed through the beautiful memories we had. Everything is so beautiful, except for you.¡± Happy birthday, Xiaxia¡­ ¡®It¡¯s been five years. Xiaxia, you¡¯ve been missing for five years. Do you know that?¡¯ If you still remember me, pleasee back and see me, okay? I saw you in Mary magazine! Li Shengxia, you¡¯re great. You actually changed your name to Xia Shengli! I found you! I finally found you. I knew you weren¡¯t dead. How did you die? The ne finally arrived in L City. On the other side of the world, I¡¯m here, Xiaxia. Why did you pretend not to know me??You clearly remember me, right? I know that I have done many wrong things in the past. I know that you won¡¯t forgive me so easily, but I believe that I will get your forgiveness one day.. Chapter 459 - 459: I Love You, I Love You, I Love You! Chapter 459: I Love You, I Love You, I Love You! Trantor: 549690339 ¡®You¡¯ve finally admitted that you¡¯re Li Shengxia. I¡¯ve apologized to you. Xiaxia, why did you ask me to forget about you?¡¯ How could I forget you? You rejected my proposal. ¡°You¡¯re going to be with Tan Qing.¡± Do you love her? Xiaxia, ask yourself, do you love him? If you don¡¯t love him, why are you with him? Why must I force myself, him, and me? I¡¯ve tried everything, I don¡¯t know what to do anymore. You still decided to marry him. I¡¯ve checked his information. His past is too imperfect. I can¡¯t give you to him. Forgive me, Xiaxia. I¡¯m destined to ruin your wedding today. It¡¯s my birthday again. I still haven¡¯t received your gift this year. I saw a cake with candles outside the door. How I wished that it was a gift from you. But I know that you won¡¯t forgive me so easily. I¡¯m destined to spend this birthday alone. Xiaxia, do you know? ¡°It¡¯s because I realized that Situ Ye is very good. There¡¯s nothing he can¡¯tpare to me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m even more afraid of losing you. It¡¯s been a few months since I confessed to you at Ten Miles Hongzhuang, but you still haven¡¯t given me an answer. I wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but you want to film with him. If you walk into his arms, how can I get you back? [The movie you guys worked on together is finally done. I saw him confess to you.] Do you want to agree? Although this was very spineless, please, don¡¯t agree to him! Today, I fell into a trap with you. This is a rare time for us to spend together. You unlocked my phone password. Xiaxia, can you feel it? Actually, I¡¯ve been using this password for ten years. Every time I turn on my phone, you¡¯re the first person I think of. Today, he decided to bet with Situ Ye for thest time. He and I made an agreement to ask you out separately. At the same time and at different ces, you can only choose one person. Who would you choose? I¡¯m not sure, but I hope that you will choose me¡­ Would you? It¡¯s been four hours. You¡¯re noting, are you? I understand. Li Shengxia was already in tears when she read this. She shook her head when she saw thest message. No! No! What agreement? Whatpetition? She had no idea that the ce and time Si Tu had told her were exactly the same as the ce and time MO Nianchen had told her! What was going on? She quickly called MO Nianchen. However, his phone was busy. Could it be that he had been using his phone to call her again?? ¡°Wait for me, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there! Li Shengxia hurried out as she spoke. She gged down a taxi like a madman and rushed to her destination. ¡°Don¡¯t go, MO Nianchen, don¡¯t go! Wait for me, wait for me! I swear I won¡¯t make you wait for me anymore!¡± It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve been brooding over the past. I don¡¯t believe that you really like me! I¡¯m the one who always maliciously spectes that you¡¯re ying me! I can¡¯t open my heart to wee you again. I always felt like I was the one who was hurt¡­ But¡­ But I only found out today! So you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been hurt the most! I say to you, love is respect, trust, and equality. But¡­ What right do I have to criticize you? I don¡¯t trust you at all. I can¡¯t believe that you really like me. I¡¯m so self-abased, I¡¯m afraid to repeat the same mistake. I just want to find a ce to hide and not ept you so that I won¡¯t get hurt. I¡¯m an idiot, I¡¯m the stupidest idiot in the world!!! You like me so much, but I don¡¯t believe it! Why didn¡¯t I turn on this phone earlier? Why didn¡¯t I see these messages earlier? Why didn¡¯t I know what was on your mind earlier? You like me, you¡¯ve been using your life to like me! You used all your strength to love me, cherish me, and give me the best of everything, but I gave you nothing! I didn¡¯t give you anything, but I asked for so much! You apologize to me time and time again, but I still can¡¯t let go of the past! I was the one who hurt you time and time again. I was the one who¡­l should be begging for your forgiveness! You¡¯ve been through so many sad things, yet I didn¡¯t stand by your side. Even after you found me, I kept avoiding you, using the cruelest indifference to deal with you, and using the most ruthless posture to push you away. How much have you endured, but you still won¡¯t abandon me! Why do I insist that this is your y? Why couldn¡¯t I understand it earlier? I hope it¡¯s not toote. MO Nianchen, please wait for me. I swear I won¡¯t let you wait anymore! I know that you love me for real. I know that everything you said is true. It¡¯s all true. It¡¯s all true! Why would I rather believe Tong Lin than you! You don¡¯t even know that I¡¯m pregnant with Lemon and Yi Chen, right? You wouldn¡¯t have known, and you wouldn¡¯t have let her abort my child, right?? You know that they are your children, so you won¡¯t snatch them from me, right? I clearly know you better than anyone else, but why do I keep misunderstanding you¡­ How could you hurt me? How could you let Tong Lin abort my child? How could you snatch Yi Chen and Lemon from me? You like them too, right? MO Nianchen¡­ MO Nianchen¡­ If fate always made us miss each other, didn¡¯t fate also make us meet again and again?? Did you know? We have two children¡­ We have Yi Chen, we have lemons. Yi Chen, I¡¯ve always missed you. Yichen, I¡¯ve never forgotten you. Lemon is the smell of your body, lemon, I have never forgotten your smell. I love you, I love you, I love you! I¡¯m just like you. Every time I see you, I fall in love with you again. It was because of this that I didn¡¯t dare to get close to you and let go of my heart. Because I couldn¡¯t believe that you really loved me. You clearly showed it so thoroughly, but I was still hesitating, hesitating, and retreating¡­ I kept retreating, retreating. I said I loved you, but I didn¡¯t do anything for my love. I¡¯m just a deserter. I¡¯m a stupid fool. But you never abandoned me, never abandoned me!! You never¡­ All the things you¡¯ve done for me are now flooding into my mind¡­ So many, so many, so many things, how could it be fake? I believe it, I believe it! You really like me. You really love me. You really do everything for me.. You¡¯ve done so much for me, so much.. Chapter 460 - 460: Congratulations on Getting Rid of Me Chapter 460 - 460: Congrattions on Getting Rid of Me Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen¡­ I¡¯m rushing to you now. I want to bravely tell you what¡¯s on my mind. I want to tell you that I¡¯ve never forgotten you, and I can¡¯t forget you. I don¡¯t like you to forget me even more! Actually, I¡¯ve always been despicable. I don¡¯t have you, and I don¡¯t want anyone to have you. I want to tell you, I want to tell you all my thoughts¡­ Will you wait for me? Please, wait for me, for thest time, wait for me! In the restaurant of ¡®Year¡¯s Cardamom.¡¯ The clock on the dining room kept swinging. The time went from 4:30 p. m. to 8:30 p. m., 9:30 p. m., 10:30 p. m. The person he was waiting for never appeared. It had been so long, how could shee? Did she go to look for Situ Ye? Was this her choice? Ha! He was really too self-righteous. That was why he had lost sopletely now. Eleven o¡¯clock¡­ Twelve o¡¯clock¡­ It was not the first time he had waited for her like this, but it might be thest time. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. Our shop is closing.¡± The shop was closed. MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. Yes, it was time for him to give up. He stood up coldly, paid the bill, and left. The sound of the rolling shutter rattled in his ears. He looked at the tired street lights, blinking and blinking. He kept calling her, but her phone was not in the service area. She was probably the only one who knew why he wasn¡¯t there. She was on a date with Situ Ye. She must be very happy and didn¡¯t have time to answer his calls!? Never in his dreams did he expect such an oue! There were a few times when he couldn¡¯t help but want to chase after Years Flow Like Water, but he was afraid that he would identally brush past her. What if she rushed over? Thus, he waited until midnight. ¡°Li Shengxia, congrattions on ditching me! ¡°A sneer appeared on MO Nianchen¡¯s lips. The cold wind was bone-piercing, and when it brushed past one¡¯s face, it was enough to make one freeze. The night when the snow melted was colder than death. He walked alone on the cold street in the middle of the winter night, as if he had lost all feeling. On the other hand, Li Shengxia was still in the taxi, heading toward the restaurant. It would take at least two hours to get to this tea restaurant from home. On the way, she thought too much and felt extremely nervous. Every minute and every second was so difficult to endure¡­Would he still be there when she arrived? Regardless of whether he was there or not, she still had to rush over. She didn¡¯t want to waste another second on the words she wanted to say to him¡­ They had missed each other for too long. She would not allow them to miss even one second in their lives. Almost there, almost there, almost there. After crossing this street, she would reach her destination¡­ At the same time, at the MO Family¡¯s vi in City A. yon handed a document to MO Tianzong. ¡°Master, this is the information you wanted.¡± MO Tianzong opened the document and was overjoyed. It was as he had expected! Those two children were Chen Chen and Shengxia¡¯s flesh and blood! ¡°Where¡¯s Chen Chen?¡± ¡°Crown Prince went out at noon and hasn¡¯t returned.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Shengxia?¡± ¡°She and the two children have moved back home and are not in the apartment now.¡± MO Tianzong looked at the time and said to yon,¡±¡±Go to Chen Chen¡¯s assistant and give him this paternity test. I have to rush to work. I¡¯ll wait for you at the airport.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± yon immediately went to Chi Su and handed the document to him. Chi Su epted. yon said to him,¡± When the Crown Princees back, remember to give him the document. I¡¯m in a hurry and have to go abroad with the old master. I¡¯ll leave the matters here to you.¡± Remember to tell the Crown Prince about this.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Su replied. Lai En was MO Tianzong¡¯s assistant, and in terms of seniority, he was twice as senior as Chi Su. Hence, he was respectful to Lai En. yon didn¡¯t say anything and immediately followed MO Tianzong. After Lai En left, Chi Su lowered his head to look at the document. When he saw the document, he was shocked¡­ Heavens! What did he see? The paternity test report of Prince and those two little fellows!?Previously, the Crown Prince had ordered him to investigate their parent-child rtionship, but he had no clue because Yi Chen was too smart. He did not expect the old master to settle it immediately! Yi Chen and Lemon were both the Crown Prince¡¯s flesh and blood! The Crown Princess had left the Crown Prince when she was pregnant! Heavens, what kind of misunderstanding was this!?Could this be the reason why the Crown Princess Consort refused to forgive the Crown Prince?? It was alreadyte, but MO Nianchen still had not returned. Chi Su was overjoyed and immediately called MO Nianchen. ¡°Crown Prince, where are you? Quickly pick up the phone! There was great news! Hurry up!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He walked in a daze and lowered his head. A car brushed past him¡­ He took out his phone and looked at it. It turned out that it had automatically shut down because it was out of battery. He actually thought that it was her. At this moment¡­ A white Ferrari crashed into him¡­ He subconsciously narrowed his eyes. The light was too bright, and his vision instantly darkened¡­ ¡°Ah- -be careful¡­¡± The girl in the car screamed and stepped on the brakes. However, she was too nervous and mistook the elerator for the brakes¡­ Bang! The Ferrari crashed into the man in the middle of the road¡­ The man¡¯s body seemed to have been blown up by the wind. He was instantly thrown into the air and then fell to the ground with a loud bang. The Ferrari finally stopped, and the girl ran out of the car in a daze¡­ ¡°Hello? Hey, hey, hey¡­How are you?¡± ¡°Oh my god, I didn¡¯t mean to hit you! I just got my license and I don¡¯t know how to drive it! Oh my god, why would there be people wandering around on the streets at this time! I just want to take advantage of the night to practice a few trips¡­¡± The girl mumbled as she leaned over.¡± Sir? Sir, are you alright? Sir¡­ Can you hear me?¡± MO Nianchen felt a splitting headache. He tried hard to open his eyes, trying to see the girl in front of him clearly. The faint fragrance of jasmine entered his nose¡­ He suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist¡­ ¡°Xia¡­Xia¡­ You¡­ Come¡­ ¡­ Yes¡­ What?¡± ¡°How do you know I¡¯m called Xiaxia? You¡¯re awake? You¡¯re awake! Fortunately, you are still alive! I¡¯ll send you there immediately¡­¡± Before the word ¡®hospital¡¯ could leave his mouth, MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes were shut and he fainted. ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Wu Xia was so frightened that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She quickly helped him up. When she saw his handsome face, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. It was him! It was him! It was the legendary crown prince of the Emperor¡¯s Legacy, MO Nianchen!? She knew him. She had seen him before! She never dreamed that she would actually meet him, and even identally bumped into him. She did not dare to stay any longer and quickly helped him to her car. She did not care if her driving skills were good or bad as she stepped on the elerator and headed to the nearest hospital nearby.. Chapter 461 - 461: Shouldn’t He Be With You? Chapter 461 - 461: Shouldn¡¯t He Be With You? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Li Shengxia dashed out of the car¡­ It was here! It was the ¡®Binian Doukou¡¯ tea restaurant¡­ She had finally arrived! But¡­ The shop was already closed! The shop is closed? Was she toote? Was MO Nianchen still waiting for her? She stood at the entrance of the shop in a daze. She had to wait a little longer. Perhaps he was just going to buy something nearby, or perhaps he woulde backter. For some reason, she felt a pain in her heart as if it was being tightened. This kind of pain was very unfamiliar and made her feel flustered. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes¡­ The sky was getting darker and darker¡­ Li Shengxia suddenly recalled that he might have gone back already. She couldn¡¯t get through to MO Nianchen, so she tried to recall Situ Ye¡¯s number. He got through! ¡°Hello? Who is it?¡± ¡°Situ? Is that you?¡± ¡°Summer!?Did you change your phone number?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Has MO Nianchen gone back yet?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be with you?¡± ¡°No! I missed the appointment. Something happened in the middle, so I rushed over veryte, but the shop was already closed. I can¡¯t get through to his phone, so I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s back¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t meet?¡± ¡°Are you alone in front of the restaurant?¡± Situ Ye asked.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll pick you up!¡± It was toote now, so it would be difficult to get a taxi. ¡°Situ, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like my entire body is in a mess, as if something is about to happen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The weather is cold. Find yourself a warmer ce.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Situ Ye had just hung up when his phone rang again. ¡°Hello? Mr. Situ.¡± It was a call from Chi Su. He sounded very nervous. ¡°Mr. Chef?¡± Situ Ye asked. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I received news that the Crown Prince was in a car ident and is now in the city hospital. I have to rush over immediately.¡± What? He got into a car ident?¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll rush over immediately!¡± Situ Ye immediately said.¡± Situ Ye hung up the phone, his face pale. Why did this happen? Why did he get into a car ident for no reason! City Hospital and Binian Doukou Tea Restaurant were in the same direction. Could he have gotten into a car ident nearby?? Situ Ye didn¡¯t have time to think about it. He quickly drove to the Doukou Tea Restaurant. The speed of the car was soaring rapidly. It originally took two hours to drive, but he only took more than half an hour to arrive! Li Shengxia did not expect Situ Ye to arrive so soon. Situ Ye was about to roll down the car window and brake when he said to her, ¡°Summer, get in the car!!¡± Li Shengxia quickly got into the car when she saw his anxious expression. Situ Ye brought her to the hospital. ¡°Situ? What happened? Why did you drive so fast?¡± ¡°Summer, you have to be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°Prepare for what?¡± ¡°Just now, Mr. Chef called and said that Mr. Tutor had a car ident. I¡¯m not too sure about the exact situation, but you¡¯d better adjust your emotions first.¡± ¡°What? He got into a car ident!¡± Li Shengxia felt like she was struck by lightning. ¡°I need to speed up. We¡¯ll reach the city hospital in a minute. Hold on to the handrail tightly.¡± Li Shengxia nodded vigorously, wishing she could run to MO Nianchen right now¡­ ¡°We¡¯re here! Get out of the car ande with me.¡¯ Situ Ye stopped the car and quickly pulled Li Shengxia toward the hospital. At the same time¡­ In the VIP ward of A City Hospital. ¡°The patient¡¯s life is not in danger for the time being, but his legs will temporarily lose feeling. It¡¯s hard to say when he¡¯ll recover. Also, he had surgery on his head before, and this car ident caused blood clots, so there might be seque.¡± ¡°What aftereffects? What kind of aftereffects?¡± Wu Xia grabbed the doctor¡¯s white robe nervously. ¡°We¡¯ll only know when he wakes up,¡± the doctor said.¡± Wu Xia let go of the doctor¡¯s hand and quickly went to see MO Nianchen. At this moment, she saw his eyshes suddenly move. Wu Xia ran over excitedly and said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±l¡¯m awake, I¡¯m awake! You¡¯re awake! Do you still know who I am?¡± MO Nianchen felt a splitting headache. He opened his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. She looked familiar¡­ He smelled the faint fragrance of jasmine on her body and tried to recall some of his memories¡­ ¡°How are you? Say something! I¡¯ll call the doctor again!¡± He suddenly reached out and pressed her wrist. He seemed to have some impression of this touch¡­ Wu Xia looked at him nervously. He frowned as if he was thinking hard about something. He couldn¡¯t remember what had happened before. He only remembered that he had been waiting for someone. He looked at the girl in front of him seriously and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re the person I¡¯ve been waiting for, right? You still came in the end? Isn¡¯t that right?¡± What?¡± Wu Xia stared nkly into his eyes, momentarily stunned. His eyes were filled with affection.¡± Although I don¡¯t remember why I waited for you, I finally waited for you¡­¡± Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Wu Xia seemed to have been bewitched and nodded.¡± Yes.¡±¡® He suddenly stretched out his hand. He pulled her over and locked her in his arms¡­ She widened her eyes in shock and could note back to her senses for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me again, and don¡¯t make me wait for you, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded in a daze. He let go of her and seemed to feel something.¡± Why can¡¯t I feel my legs? She spoke carefully,¡±¡­¡± You¡­ Don¡¯t you remember?¡± He frowned and shook his head. As she looked at him, a thought suddenly shed through her mind¡­Then, she said to him,¡± ¡°Just now, you got into a car ident to save me. The doctor said that your legs are only temporarily numb and will recover at any time. Don¡¯t worry, I will always be with you.¡± ¡°Am I crippled?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! No! You¡¯ll get better at any time! Anytime.¡± ¡°Even so, you won¡¯t leave me?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Even if I never get better, you won¡¯t leave me?¡± The girl was stunned and nodded.¡± Yes! I won¡¯t leave you!¡± A faint smile appeared on his lips as he pulled her into his arms again. The girl¡¯s stiff body gradually fell. Did he not remember her? She didn¡¯t remember the car ident either. Did he think that she was the person he loved? Although what she did was very overboard, he was the crown prince of the Emperor Inheritance. He was so handsome, so gentle, and his embrace was so warm. She¡­She could not help but want to lie and stay by his side¡­ God, please forgive her! She would definitely treat him well. He would definitely, definitely, make up for his mistakes. She had the responsibility and obligation to take care of him. It was because of her that he lost his memory and his legs¡­She couldn¡¯t just leave him like this¡­ At this moment¡­ The door was pushed open¡­ ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s anxious voice suddenly stopped¡­ She pushed the door open and saw MO Nianchen carrying a girl¡­ [PS: Don¡¯t worry, everyone. It¡¯s just a necessary twist in the story. Prince had done so much for Xiaxia, and it was time for her to do something for him. It wasn¡¯t that cruel. Calm down, this was a process of gradual warming up..] Chapter 462 - 462: You ‘re the One Who Should Leave! Chapter 462 - 462: You ¡®re the One Who Should Leave! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± The moment Li Shengxia pushed the door open and entered, her nervous screams suddenly stopped¡­ She saw MO Nianchen hugging a girl, and she did not seem to have the time to digest the scene before her eyes¡­ Situ Ye followed closely behind.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Then, he looked at the room and was also stunned. He quickly regained his senses and asked MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Mr. Tutor, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Shocked, Wu Xia tried to jump away, but MO Nianchen hugged him tightly. He looked at Li Shengxia and Situ Ye as if they were strangers. He did not know why, but when he saw Li Shengxia, his heart began to ache. The pain made him very sad. ¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± he said coldly to Li Shengxia.¡± Li Shengxia felt her entire body tremble. She managed to say with much difficulty,¡±¡± MO Nianchen, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Xiaxia¡­¡± Wu Xia was shocked.¡¯Xiaxia¡¯? Could she be the person that MO Nianchen had been waiting for? For some reason, she suddenly felt very nervous! MO Nianchen frowned and said coldly to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±l feel annoyed when I see you. Get out!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia wanted to say something, but Wu Xia quickly got out of MO Nianchen¡¯s arms and dragged her out. Situ Ye stood by the door and could note back to his senses for a long time. At the same time, Wu Xia dragged Li Shengxia to a deserted ce. Li Shengxia flung her hand away and looked at her with a frown.¡± Who are Wu Xia was stunned for a moment, then said to her,¡±Let me make it short. Just now, he got into a car ident to save me. Then, he lost his memory. The doctor said that he might never recover.¡± ¡°Also, he has lost the feeling in his legs and may be disabled for life.¡± ¡°Now, he treats me as his lover. He is my savior, and I like him very much. I also saw it just now. He really doesn¡¯t want to see you. I hope you won¡¯t disturb him anymore. I¡¯ll take good care of him!¡± Wu Xia lied. She covered up the fact that she had hit MO Nianchen and lied to Li Shengxia that MO Nianchen had gotten into a car ident to save her. That way, it would be more reasonable for her to stay by his side. Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in shock.¡± What did you say?!¡± He¡­ Did he lose his memory? My legs are also¡­¡± ¡°Yes! He became like this because he was waiting for you!¡±¡± I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you, but I know that he hates you very much now. Your appearance has caused his emotions to fluctuate too much. For his safety, please leave him!¡± Wu Xia said.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Li Shengxia shook her head vigorously.¡± How could he lose his memory? How could he never stand up again?! ! ¡°He¡¯s already like this. Let him go. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if he forgot about you? Go find a better man.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t see him again,¡± Wu Xia said to her. The person he likes now is me. When he¡¯s with me, he¡¯s very gentle and quiet. This is better for his health. If you are still attached to him, I think you should think about his health, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Shengxia grabbed Wu Xia¡¯s hand.¡± You don¡¯t know anything! How long did it take me to get to him? He can¡¯t forget me! The person he loves is me. I won¡¯t leave him!¡± ¡°Why are you so selfish? If you really like him, why would he be in such a sorry state because of you??lf your love will only bring him harm, isn¡¯t it better to let him go!?¡± Hearing Wu Xia¡¯s words, Li Shengxia said coldly,¡±¡±How many hours have you known him? You have no right to say that about me. Since he saved you, you should leave him with gratitude instead of saying such words to his lover when he lost his memory. Have you ever thought about what he would think of you if he woke up?!¡± ¡± I don¡¯t care.¡± Wu Xia was shocked.¡± I only know that your appearance made him very unhappy. I don¡¯t want him to be unhappy!¡± Please leave him.¡± ¡°I should be the one saying this. I¡¯m his woman!¡± ¡°But the person he loves now is me!¡± ¡°He just got the wrong person!¡± ¡°That must be because you broke his heart. Otherwise, how could someone who really loves someone admit their mistake??¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s body shook violently. She knew that she had once broken his heart. Perhaps that was the reason why MO Nianchen did not want to see her again. But now that she understood, she would never let him go again. Thinking of this, she said to Wu Xia,¡±This is between me and him. I thank you for sending him to the hospital. There¡¯s nothing else for you to do here.¡± ¡°1¡­¡± At this moment, an extremely cold male voice sounded from behind the two of them. He said,¡± Who dares to let her leave!!¡± ¡± Mo-¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in surprise. MO Nianchen pushed the wheelchair toward the two of them. Li Shengxia looked at him with mixed feelings. She had a thousand words to tell him. Not long ago, she saw him telling her about his longing and loneliness. Not long ago, she rushed over just to tell him all her feelings¡­ But now, he was as cold as ice, as if he was apletely different person! How she wished that she was still in his eyes, to hear her tell him the reason why she waste, to hear her tell him that the person she loved was him! However, he stopped in front of Wu Xia and pulled her to his side. He said coldly to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±You¡¯re the one who should leave!¡± He was right in front of her, but he was standing opposite her, asking her to leave! ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes started to tear up. She tried to exin why she waste.¡± I¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you talk, and I don¡¯t want to see you either. Just looking at you makes me sick! ¡°Mo Nianchen didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak. He said coldly to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Also, Xiaxia is my woman. What right do you have to let her leave my side? If I see you bullying her again, I will never let you off!¡± ¡°Xiaxia?¡± Li Shengxia smiled bitterly.¡± MO Nianchen, have you really forgotten about me? You must be lying to me, right? You¡¯re ming me for hurting you in the past. I know I was wrong¡­l¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± MO Nianchen frowned coldly.¡± Who are you? Why should I remember you?¡± After he finished speaking in disgust, he looked at Wu Xia and said gently to her,¡±Xiaxia, don¡¯t be afraid. With me here, no one can let you leave me!¡± Wu Xia hurriedly nodded. Li Shengxia grabbed MO Nianchen¡¯s wheelchair when she saw that the two were about to leave. ¡°No, I can¡¯t! MO Nianchen, are you doing this to me because you¡¯re worried that your legs will never recover? Are you going to push me away from you? Just like thest time you found out that there was a tumor in your head, you used the cruelest method to make me leave you? No, no, no. This time, I won¡¯t¡­ I will never leave you again! I won¡¯t leave you again!¡± MO Nianchen furrowed his eyebrows and reached out to hold Li Shengxia¡¯s wrist.. Then, he pried her fingers from the armrest of his wheelchair and said to Wu Xia,¡±¡±Xiaxia, let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 463 - 463: Now, It’s Really As She Wishes Chapter 463 - 463: Now, It¡¯s Really As She Wishes Trantor: 549690339 ¡® MO Nianchen!¡± Li Shengxia called out to him. He only gave her a cold back view. ¡°I won¡¯t give up. I won¡¯t leave you!¡± she shouted at his back. MO Nianchen, listen carefully! I will never leave you again, ever!¡± ¡°Summer..¡±Situ Ye walked out from the corner at this moment and pulled Li Shengxia back.¡±¡±He¡¯s gone. I can¡¯t hear him.¡± It was only then that Li Shengxia felt as if she had broken down. She said to Situ Ye,¡±¡±Situ, what should I do? I only knew his true feelings today. Fate yed another big joke on me. How could he forget about me? How could he do this¡­ ¡°Now I know how cruel my words were. This is my retribution!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s tears fell. Situ Ye looked at her tears and asked her seriously,¡±Summer, let me ask you. If Mr. Tutor and I asked you to go to different ces at the same time today, would you meet him?¡± Li Shengxia nodded repeatedly. She went, she went, but she was toote. If she had known that today¡¯s date was so important, she would never have allowed herself to bete. Never¡­ ¡°Since you have already made your decision and know where you want to go, be strong and face it.¡±Situ Ye said. ¡°Situ¡­l¡¯m really an idiot! I don¡¯t know anything, and I keep ming him. I finally know now, but he has forgotten. It was me¡­ It was I who told him to forget me. My heart hurts. How can he really forget me¡­¡± She remembered how angry she was when MO Nianchen ruined her engagement party with Tan Qing. She said to him¡­ If you really love me as you say, then keep it in your heart and never say it again. Then forget it,pletely forget it!! Love me in another way. Don¡¯t disturb me anymore. Don¡¯t pester me anymore. Forget about me, then we will be strangers. Even if we meet, we will not greet each other. You will not turn your head when you pass by me. Just like that, he kept walking forward. I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life! The moment Li Shengxia thought about it, she felt as though her heart was being torn apart by the understation. At that time, he had to use a lot of courage to say to her,¡± As you wish¡­ Now, it was really as she wished. He had forgotten her,pletely forgotten her! He would never pester her again, never disturb her, and never even know who she was! Then, they would really be strangers. Even if they met, they would not be gentle anymore. Even if he walked past her, he would not look back¡­ But¡­ However, she felt as if the entire world had copsed! Was it because she understood toote and hurt him so badly that he chose to forget herpletely?? She didn¡¯t want him to forget her. She didn¡¯t want him to forget their past! How could she really hope that he would forget her? She was just about to tell him everything that was on her mind, but what she received was such a cold back view¡­ At this moment, she finally understood how painful it was for him to pretend not to know her when he finally found her. At that time, he was ready to love her, but she rejected him so cruelly, time and time again¡­ This was retribution. It was retribution¡­ But¡­She would never give up on him again! This time, he would not run away no matter what! Regardless of whether he really lost his memory or faked it, regardless of whether he was temporarily in a wheelchair or forever, she would never leave him again! He was the only man she had ever loved in her life. Other than him, no other man could enter her heart. In this life, she was only willing to ept him. Today, she finally confirmed her feelings for the man on the ground. Today, she was finally willing to face him. Today, she chose to ept this love. For this reason, she would never back down! How could she allow herself to miss him again!? The time they had missed was too long, and they were counting every minute and second. When she was seventeen, she had already decided to let him live forever. She would not back down, absolutely not! No! Never again! She must hold his hand again and handcuff him for the rest of his life!! ¡°Situ, it might be too much to say these words to you now, but I¡¯ve thought it through very clearly. The person I like is¡­¡± ¡°Summer!¡±Situ cut her off. He looked at her and said seriously, ¡°¡±1 might have made a mistake.¡± . What?¡± ¡°Thest time I confessed to you after the movie waspleted, it was only because I impulsively threw myself into the role that I had the illusion of liking you. I¡¯m sorry. I was the one who confessed to you, but I can¡¯t keep my promise and continue to like you¡­ ¡°Situ?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Situ Ye in surprise. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I like you as a friend. I really like being friends with a girl like you, so I willfully told you those words that messed up your thoughts¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. I don¡¯t feel sad at all, really.¡± ¡°..¡±Situ Ye sighed softly in his heart. He really liked it when she was sad. He said to her,¡±Then, we¡¯ll still be friends in the future, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Just like before, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Situ Ye smiled lightly. ¡°Then, you can rest assured and walk into the arms of the tutor.¡± ¡°Him?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s mind, however, was filled with thoughts of how MO Nianchen had treated her coldly. She couldn¡¯t help but squat down and hug her knees. Her tears were flowing because she had finally umted courage, but she didn¡¯t get a response. However, she knew that no matter how long this road would take, she would walk it bravely! She would never lose him again. She would never hide from him again. I can¡¯t miss him again! ¡°Summer!¡±Situ Ye also squatted down and patted her head gently.¡± I believe that the tutor must love you very much. He just forgot about you for a while. Since love was in a person¡¯s heart, no matter how chaotic his memories were, his heart would give him an answer.¡± Li Shengxia stopped crying and looked up at him in a daze.¡± Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She seemed to have recalled something and said to him,¡±Situ. Did you know? Five years ago, he pushed me away when he found out that he was seriously ill. In the end, I really left him and refused to forgive him.. It was not until just now that I saw the messages he had sent me non-stop for the past ten years that I realized what I had missed!¡± Chapter 464 - 464: Gentle Only To Her Chapter 464 - 464: Gentle Only To Her Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It wasn¡¯t until just now that I saw the messages he had sent me non-stop for the past ten years that I realized what I had missed!¡± ¡°If I had been more determined, braver, and trusted him a little more, we wouldn¡¯t have missed these five years.¡± ¡°This time, whether he forgets me for a day, two days, a year, two years, ten years, or twenty years, I will never let him go again!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Situ Ye hid the sadness in his heart and said to her with a faint smile, ¡°This is the strong Summer I know. Mr. Tutor will definitely feel your love.¡±¡± Li Shengxia smiled through her tears. At this moment¡­ Chi Su arrivedte. He was shocked to see Li Shengxia¡¯s tear-streaked face. Thinking that something bad had happened to MO Nianchen, he asked in a trembling voice,¡±¡± How¡¯s the Crown Prince?!¡± When Situ Ye saw Chi Su, he immediately stood up and pulled Chi Su to the side, exining the situation to him. ¡® What?!¡± Chi Su was shocked. The Crown Prince might have to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life!?And he even lost his memory! Why did this happen? How could this be! He was fine before he left, as if he was looking forward to a date. He even asked me if the clothes he was wearing today looked good¡­How did this happen?¡± ¡°I deserve to die. He told me not to follow him. Why did Ie back like this? If not for that, he might not have had an ident¡­¡± ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°I asked the doctor just now. The doctor said that he could recover at any time, but he¡¯s not sure when it will be.¡±¡± ¡°Then you said just now that that woman who appeared out of nowhere, towards the Crown Princess¡­He told Miss Li that the Crown Prince might never recover¡­So, you lied to her?¡± ¡°That girl is right, we really don¡¯t know when he will recover.¡±Situ Ye said. ¡°Does that mean that the Crown Prince¡¯s situation is very optimistic?¡± Situ Ye shrugged.¡± I¡¯m not exactly optimistic. After all, he¡¯s in a wheelchair and has amnesia. It¡¯s just not that bad.¡± ¡°But Miss Li thinks he¡¯s very serious!!¡±Chi Su raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at Situ Ye as if he was a little puzzled. Didn¡¯t Situ Ye also like the Crown Princess? Why did he do this? What good would this do him? Situ Ye patted Chi Su¡¯s shoulder lightly.¡± Isn¡¯t it serious?¡± This situation was indeed not serious, but the probability of recovery should be very high, right? Chi Su looked at Situ Ye strangely and asked,¡±¡±.. Mr. Situ, what good will this do for you?¡± ¡°Because this is her own decision.¡±Situ Ye said. He wanted her to follow her heart¡¯s decision, even if it meant leaving him. Chi Su did not quite understand Situ Ye. Since he liked Li Shengxia so much, he should have done everything he could to steal her heart while the crown prince was suffering from amnesia and injury. Why did he take a step back and let Li Shengxia pay attention to the crown prince instead¡­ He had never understood anything about love. Forget it, he was toozy to understand. However, he was really grateful that Situ Ye did not take advantage of the situation. He was nning to matchmake the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess!? Then, shouldn¡¯t he also think of ways to help the crown prince? ¡°Mr. Situ¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. Of course, we have to eat breakfast first.¡± ¡°..¡±¡±Mr. Situ, if you still want to eat my dishes in the future, I¡¯ll be at your beck and call.¡± ¡°Really?¡± A hint of surprise shed across Situ Ye¡¯s eyes. He put his arm around Chi Su¡¯s shoulder and said,¡± I really want to eat it now. I can¡¯t find the same breakfast you hadst time in all the restaurants in the city¡­¡¯ ¡°Then¡­What about them?¡± The ¡®they¡¯ that Chi Su was referring to was obviously Li Shengxia and MO Nianchen¡­ ¡°Let nature take its course.¡± ¡°They¡¯re hungry, so they¡¯ll solve it themselves,¡± Situ Ye said with a smile.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Chi Su felt that it made sense. ¡°Can the Crown Prince really recover at any time? ¡°It¡¯s true. It might be better in a day or a few months, but it will be better in the end. ¡± ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t heal for a few years?¡± ¡°Then Summer is in trouble.¡± Chi Su immediately shut his mouth. ¡°However, the harder Summer works, the easier it will be for Mr. Tutor to recover, right?¡± Situ Ye said with a smile. Therefore, he just had to think of a way to make her work harder.¡± Chi Su still felt that what he said made sense. No matter what, this time, the Crown Princess Consort seemed to have really forgiven the Crown Prince. It was not a bad thing. Strange, why did he feel that he was being overly optimistic? Could it be because of Situ Ye¡¯s influence?? ¡°Summer.¡±Situ Ye called out to Li Shengxia, who was still standing at the same spot.¡± Let¡¯s go eat something first.¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia followed after him¡­ On the other side. Wu Xia pushed MO Nianchen¡¯s wheelchair back to the corner and saw the three of them walking away. MO Nianchen suddenly stopped moving. Wu Xia asked MO Nianchen,¡± Chen Chen, what did you leave behind? Didn¡¯t you see it along the way?¡±¡± ¡°I remember now.¡± ¡°I left it in the ward,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Wu Xia took a deep breath.¡± Then let¡¯s go back.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± His indifferent reply made Wu Xia¡¯s heart surge. He was only gentle to her and this feeling was really good¡­ She nced at Li Shengxia¡¯s receding figure again, her heart racing. Did the crown prince belong to her? Did that woman quit? Did they believe her? No matter what, as long as the Crown Prince decided on her, she would be the one in control. She had to make the Crown Prince fall in love with her before he regained his memories. That way, even if he woke up and found out that she had lied to him, he would not me her. Look at him, so gentle¡­She simply did not want to wake up from this beautiful dream. It would be best if he never woke up. On the other side. Li Shengxia thought of MO Nianchen as she ate her breakfast and said to Chi Su,¡±¡±Special Assistant Chi, can you teach me how to cook this breakfast? I think it tastes good. He will definitely like it too.¡± In the past, MO Nianchen had also learned how to cook her favorite dishes for her. Now that she thought about it, she felt a little sad. If she had taken that step bravely back then, their situation might have beenpletely different now. ¡°You want to send it to the Crown Prince?¡± Chi Su looked at Li Shengxia. Situ Ye turned to Li Shengxia. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. Chi Su was inexplicably touched. If the Crown Prince recalled this, he would definitely be very happy. Situ was right. This might not be a bad thing for them.. Chapter 465 - 465: How Could He Be Willing to Hurt You? Chapter 465 - 465: How Could He Be Willing to Hurt You? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re a beginner, so I¡¯ll teach you some simple things first. Prince usually likes to eat the congee. Plus, his health isn¡¯t very good now, so congee is very suitable for him. Let me teach you how to cook it.¡±Chi Su said to Li Shengxia. ¡°Thank you!¡± Li Shengxia quickly stood up and followed Chi Su into the kitchen. Situ Ye watched Chi Su and Li Shengxia¡¯s backs as a faint smile appeared on his lips. It was good to see her pull herself together so quickly. Although he thought so in his heart, there was still a trace of loneliness overflowing through his bright eyes. He lowered his head and continued eating his breakfast. At the same time, Chi Su walked toward the kitchen and said to Li Shengxia,¡± I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for being willing to stay by the crown prince¡¯s side when he was in such a situation.¡±¡±¡±Can I still call you Crown Princess?¡± he asked tentatively.¡± For some reason, Li Shengxia felt like crying. Was he still willing to acknowledge her? Chi Su seemed to see the hesitation in her eyes and continued, ¡°Even though I¡¯ve been on and off with your crown prince all these years, legally, you¡¯re still husband and wife. You are also the true Crown Princess of the Emperor Inheritance.¡± ¡°In my heart, you are the only Crown Princess, and in the Crown Prince¡¯s heart as well. During this period of time, if the Crown Prince has done anything to make you sad, I hope you can forgive him on ount of his amnesia.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Li Shengxia was touched by Chi Su¡¯s words. Thinking of the current situation, she could not help but say,¡±¡±lf I hadn¡¯t been sotest night, he wouldn¡¯t have had a car ident¡­lt¡¯s only right that he hates me.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen, Crown Princess Consort. You¡¯ve always been the only person in the depths of his heart. No matter how his memories change, I believe that his heart won¡¯t change.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve hurt him so many times, and you¡¯re still here tofort me.¡± ¡°The Crown Prince did something wrong back then. This is not your fault. If I were you, I would definitely be the same as you and find it difficult to forgive him. But no matter what, he has always put you first, so he must also hope that I will put you first during this period of time when he has forgotten.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes glistened with tears. Now that MO Nianchen had lost his memory, her one-sided attempt to reconcile with him should have been fraught with obstacles. However, after hearing Chi Su¡¯s heartwarming words, she seemed to be more confident than before. Chi Su began to teach Li Shengxia how to cook porridge. The process of cooking porridge was very slow and required a lot of effort. After several attempts, she finally seeded. ¡°It smells so good!¡± Li Shengxia opened the lid and sniffed at it. ¡°Yes, you did well and put in a lot of effort.¡±Chi Su said,¡± The Crown Prince will definitely be able to feel this kind gesture.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she quickly put the porridge into a thermos sk. Chi Su looked at her busy voice and thought for a moment. Finally, he could not help but say, ¡°Crown Princess, since things havee to this, I only want to ask you one question.¡± ¡°You ask.¡± ¡°Are you really prepared to ept the crown prince this time?¡± ¡®Yes!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you leave without saying goodbye likest time?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± Chi Su paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Five years ago, when I found out the reason why the Crown Prince ignored you, I quickly went to look for you, but your phone couldn¡¯t be connected. When Crown Prince found out that you and Tong Lin were in the same hospital, he immediately went to look for you, but he was still a step toote. Tong Lin said that you didn¡¯t want to see him and Tong Lin happy, so youmitted suicide. At that time, Crown Prince jumped into the sea without caring about anything else, but he couldn¡¯t find you in the end.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she looked at Chi Su. Why did he suddenly tell her this? This was also the first time she had heard of this. He continued,¡± After you left, the Crown Prince¡¯s world seemed to have copsed. He has been looking for vou for five whole vears. He has alwavs regretted hurting you.¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t kill myself. I was pushed into the sea by Tong Lin.¡± I¡¯m not trying to hide from him. I¡¯m just afraid to see him again!¡± Chi Su clenched his fists and continued, ¡°Last night, just before the Crown Prince got into trouble, yon sent me a paternity test report. The Crown Princess Consort, Yi Chen, and Lemon were the Crown Prince¡¯s children? Five years ago, you were pregnant and left the country?¡± At this point, Li Shengxia did not want to hide anything from Chi Su anymore. There was no need to hide anything from him. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. Tong Lin told me that MO Nianchen already knew that I was pregnant, so he asked her to abort my child. He even wrote an abortion agreement for me. I called him to ask if it was true, and he admitted it.. ¡± Li Shengxia still felt very sad when she thought about that past. She did not want to recall the feeling of not only being betrayed but also being cruelly abandoned. Every time she recalled it, she felt suffocated. When Chi Su heard what she said, he could not help but be shocked.¡±What abortion agreement? Why would there be an abortion agreement? No wonder you never forgive the Crown Prince. Tong Lin, this bad woman, was simply too much! If Prince knew about this, he would definitely regret it!¡± Li Shengxia looked at Chi Su in confusion. Chi Su quickly pulled out a document from the folder he had always carried with him and handed it to Li Shengxia.¡±¡±This is the divorce agreement that the crown prince intended to write to you five years ago. You can take a look at the terms in it.¡± Li Shengxia could not help but burst into tears when she read the letter. Back then, he must have been nning for the worst to write this down, but¡­ What he wrote was not a divorce agreement! All the terms were like his will! What were these terms? All the assets under his name belonged to him and her husband. After the divorce, she could get 50% of them¡­ She would get 30% of the Emperor Heritage Group¡¯s shares. After the divorce, she still had the right to inherit all the assets under his name. If anything happened to him, she would be the sole heir. She was the beneficiary of all his insurance! Li Shengxia could hardly believe the contents of the agreement. This was the document he had drafted back then, the agreement he was going to give her!? Heavens! Why was it like this? Li Shengxia¡¯s lips trembled as she looked at Chi Su in disbelief.¡±ls this the agreement he nned to give me five years ago?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chi Su nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not the abortion agreement?¡± Her voice trembled.¡± ¡°Crown Princess, if he knew you were pregnant, he definitely wouldn¡¯t use that method to force you to leave.¡± Chi Su said seriously. Think about it, how could he bear to hurt you!¡± Li Shengxia could no longer hold back her tears. She knew that he would not hurt her, but she still could not recover from the shock when she saw the agreement.. Chapter 466 - 466: Why Don ‘t You Let Him Go! Chapter 466 - 466: Why Don ¡®t You Let Him Go! Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia could no longer hold back her tears. She knew that he would not hilrt her. blit she still could not recover from the shock when she saw the agreement. What kind of mood did he have when he left her back then to be able to write such a use¡­ ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot. I was afraid that he would take my child away, so I never admitted that the child was his! I¡¯m really an idiot. I fell for Tong Lin¡¯s trick just like that. I won¡¯t forgive him no matter what! I¡¯m really an idiot¡­¡± When she thought about how he had finally found her, and how she had said and done so many things to him, and even made him forget her, she felt extremely regretful! If only he had known earlier! She would never treat him like this. She would never forgive him even if she died. She would never doubt his intentions and think that he was just ying with her feelings. She would never dare to take thest step and let them struggle in their own worlds! Chi Su looked at the sorrowful Li Shengxia and asked,¡±¡±Crown Princess Consort, if you really decide to return to his side this time, will you be able to persevere until the end?¡± ¡°I can!¡± Li Shengxia answered firmly. He hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡®¡±What if the crown prince can¡¯t recover for the rest of his life? If he has to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life and never remember you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be his legs and take care of him forever. If he can¡¯t remember, I¡¯ll create more presences and futures with him!¡± she blurted out.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°You should go quickly, Crown Princess Consort. The porridge is getting cold.¡±¡® Li Shengxia wiped her tears and nodded before leaving with the thermos. She remembered that he had said the same thing to her when she pretended to have amnesia. Back then, he said that he wanted to create the present and future together with her. At that time, she did not agree to his request. She only hoped that it was not toote. It was still not toote to correct her previous mistakes. Since the heavens had chosen to let her know the truth of her past, then there must be a chance for her to make up for all her mistakes!? MO Nianchen, I¡¯m sorry, MO Nianchen. I will make you remember me and fall in love with me again! I finally understood how the other party felt. I definitely wouldn¡¯t quit so easily again! Our lives have been lost for too long. This time, I will do my best to get you back! It doesn¡¯t matter if you hate me or forget me. I¡¯ll make you fall in love with me again! Chi Su watched her leave in a hurry and thought to himself, if the Crown Prince had not pushed her away because of his serious illness, perhaps they would have been the happiest family in the world. Although there had been too many misunderstandings, the Crown Princess Consort had finally untied the knot in her heart. If the Crown Prince woke up, he would definitely feel that he had no regrets in his life. Chi Su walked out of the kitchen and saw Situ Ye standing at the kitchen door. ¡°Mr. Situ.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Situ Ye replied indifferently. ¡°It seems that things are developing in a good direction.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡± Chi Su said.¡± Who knows if it¡¯s a blessing¡­ Situ Ye looked in the direction where Li Shengxia had left and his lips curled up. Perhaps, losing her might not be a bad thing. ¡®Summer, let me see your determination to love him. Only then can I move forward bravely because there¡¯s no waiting behind me.¡¯ Li Shengxia carried the thermos to the VIP ward where MO Nianchen was staying. Li Shengxia bit her lip and ignored his coldness. She walked inside and poured out the porridge from the thermos. She scooped a bowl of porridge for him.¡± This is the lean meat porridge I just learned. Try it.¡¯¡±¡® MO Nianchen pushed her away coldly. The hot porridge spilled all over the floor and some of it sttered on her clothes. She was stunned for a few seconds before she smiled at him. She turned around and scooped another bowl for him. ¡°Who the hell are you? Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I find you very annoying and annoying. Please don¡¯t appear in front of me again. Every time you appear, my head hurts!!¡± ¡°I am yourwful wife. Eat this bowl of porridge and I¡¯ll go out.¡±Li Shengxia said to MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen looked at her coldly.? At this moment, Wu Xia entered. ¡°Why is it you again? Chen Chen already said that he doesn¡¯t want to see you. Why do you keep appearing and affecting his mood?!¡± When she saw the hot porridge spilled all over the floor, she frowned coldly.¡± You¡¯re not wee here. Please leave!¡±¡± ¡± MO Nianchen, try it. You might remember something¡­¡± MO Nianchen looked at her strangely. ¡® We had an argument once,¡± Li Shengxia continued.¡± I went to live far away, but you caught up with me very quickly. You even learned how to make pancakes for me¡­¡± MO Nianchen looked at her inquisitively, as if he did not understand. If he really loved her as she said, why would he have forgotten about her and reject her so much after losing his memory?? The body¡¯s reaction couldn¡¯t lie. He did not like this woman¡­When he saw him, he inexplicably trembled, as if there was something stuck in his heart that could not be resolved no matter what. Wu Xia noticed that MO Nianchen was stunned, as if he was trying to think of something. Shocked, he quickly pushed Li Shengxia aside coldly.¡± That¡¯s enough!¡± Chen Chen doesn¡¯t know you at all.¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Chen and called out to him,¡±¡±Mo Nianchen¡­¡± He hesitated for only a second¡­ After that, he returned to being indifferent. ¡°Xiaxia asked you to go out, didn¡¯t you hear?¡±Mo Nianchen said coldly to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Do you need me to call security to get you out??¡± ¡°The porridge is spilled. I¡¯ll go back and cook another serving for you.¡±Li Shengxia did not hear what he said and replied calmly. Wu Xia pulled Li Shengxia out of the ward. Wu Xia only shook off Li Shengxia¡¯s hand when they reached the depopted zone. ¡°You¡¯re really strange! Chen Chen has already said so, why won¡¯t you let him off!?Please don¡¯te again in the future. I¡¯ll be responsible for Chen Chen¡¯s three meals a day. It¡¯s not your turn to worry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me not toe again. You know your role better than I do.¡±¡± You have no right to order me around,¡± Li Shengxia said to Wu Xia.¡± As for his three meals a day, he only ate them when I fed him when he was sick.¡±¡± ¡°..¡±Wu Xia red at Li Shengxia coldly.¡± But things are different now. I don¡¯t care what your rtionship was in the past. I¡¯m the one he loves now. Don¡¯t make me say it a third time. I won¡¯t be polite to you next time!¡±¡± [Warning: August 25th to August 27th, the Japannguage will be updated for three consecutive days. Every day at 00:05 am, 30,000 to 50,000 words will be updated (that is, chapters 15 to 25)! No matter how time flows, you will always be in my heart. Where will Chen Chen and Xiaxia¡¯s love go? I¡¯ll give you the answer during the update period.. I hope my dear friends will vote more to support Xiaxia!] Chapter 467 - 467: Why Did You Call The Doctor? Are you trying to frame me? Chapter 467 - 467: Why Did You Call The Doctor? Are you trying to frame me? Trantor: 549690339 The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± Miss Wu, I know you¡¯re the heiress of the Wu Group. You¡¯ve just returned from abroad, so you might not know the status of the Imperial Heritage Group in the industry. I¡¯m the true crown princess of the Emperor Heritage Group, and MO Nianchen is my man. Whether he misses me or not, it doesn¡¯t change the fact.¡± ¡± Your father has a lot of connections. If you still want them to run well and don¡¯t want your father¡¯s life¡¯s work to be destroyed, remember, don¡¯t talk to me in this tone, or you will pay the price.¡¯¡±¡® Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at Li Shengxia, as if she could not believe that she had already investigated her entire background. ¡°Also, I checked the surveince cameras and saw what happened at the corner of the Doukou Tea Restaurant that night. You Imow better than me whether he is your savior or a victim. Wu Xia was in a daze.¡± You¡­¡± You¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you so much now because Chen Chen hasn¡¯t recovered his memories and mistook you for someone important. I don¡¯t want to do anything to hurt him and make him unhappy. However, after he recovers his memories, he will personally deal with you.¡± ¡°Miss Wu, you might not know about the people who lied to him. Let me tell you, none of them have a good ending. What you should be concerned about now is not whether I wille again, but when you will suffer retribution.¡± MO Nianchen had appeared behind the two of them at some point and said coldly,¡± ¡°You said you were my wife, but I hated you so much. It can be seen how bad our rtionship was in the past. Our marriage must only exist in name!¡± ¡°Are you trying to take advantage of my amnesia to pretend to be good to me and change our rtionship? I¡¯m telling you, stop dreaming!¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re the crown princess of the Emperor Inheritance Group!?l¡¯m the crown prince! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t provoke Xiaxia again. She¡¯s my woman, I¡¯m protecting her! If you make things difficult for her, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± His cold and heartless words had excluded her from his world. Li Shengxia felt a pain in her heart. Other people¡¯s words were harmless to her. Only his simple words could make her heartbroken. But now was not the time to be sad! ¡°MO Nianchen, I don¡¯t me you for forgetting me. I don¡¯t me you for mistaking me, so I won¡¯t me you for being so fierce to me now.¡¯¡±¡®l won¡¯t provoke her if she doesn¡¯t provoke me,¡± Li Shengxia told him.¡±lt¡¯s impossible for me not toe back. I¡¯ll go make you some porridge again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to drink it!¡± MO Nianchen said angrily.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you smash it once, I¡¯ll burn it again. If you smash it twice, I¡¯ll burn it again. I have plenty of time.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen looked at her with a cold smile, as if he had never seen such a shameless woman before. Li Shengxia did not exin further and left with the thermos. ¡®MO Nianchen, you¡¯ve been rejected countless times in the past because you wanted to pursue me. Now that I¡¯m feeling how you felt back then, I can¡¯t help but want to love you more.¡¯ Li Shengxia told herself, ¡®It¡¯s alright, Li Shengxia. He just forgot about you. He cloesn¡¯t really want to nurt you. It¡¯S alngnt.¡¯ Then, Li Shengxia came again. MO Nianchen never drank, but Li Shengxia never stopped bringing him breakfast. She felt that her culinary skills had improved by leaps and bounds. Because she was thinking about a certain person and wanted to cook the best for him, that thought would make the originally ordinary food emit a refreshing fragrance. Wu Xia knew that Li Shengxia had something on her. She already knew that she was the perpetrator of the car ident with MO Nianchen that night, and he was the victim.. If Li Shengxia were to tell anyone about this, she might not be able to win MO Nianchen¡¯s heart and end up in jail. Therefore, she did not dare to be rude to Li Shengxia anymore. She could only think of a way to make MO Nianchen¡¯s impression of Li Shengxia worsen. Hence¡­ Wu Xia thought of an idea. That day, she had prepared a sumptuous dinner and pushed MO Nianchen to the side of the table. ¡°Chen Chen, you didn¡¯t eat a single bite of the food that woman sent. You can¡¯t starve yourself. This is the dish I cooked for you personally. Try it.¡± ¡°You cooked it yourself?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Xia smiled at MO Nianchen. In fact, she had bought all these dishes from the restaurant. She had only told MO Nianchen that she had cooked them herself in order to win his favor. MO Nianchen picked up his chopsticks and looked at the delicious dishes before him. He said to Wu Xia, didn¡¯t expect that Xiaxia is a chef.¡± Wu Xia smiled embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If you like it, I¡¯ll cook it for you every day.¡± Fish head with chopped pepper, tiger skin chili, hot and sour shredded tripe soup¡­ Every dish had a strong taste. MO Nianchen did not touch his chopsticks. For some reason, he felt that he did not really like eating these things. However, since Wu Xia had cooked them for him, he did not want to upset her. Under her expectant gaze, he reluctantly picked up a mouthful and ced it in his mouth. He frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Xia looked at MO Nianchen. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s delicious.¡± MO Nianchen coughed as he spoke. It was too spicy! He picked up the water beside him and took a sip. Wu Xia even smiled and said,¡±These dishes are all very tasty, especially this chopped pepper fish head. It¡¯s super tasty. I¡¯ve loved it since I was young. If you like it, you can eat more¡­¡± MO Nianchen couldn¡¯t hear what Wu Xia was saying. He felt his stomach churning. At that moment, Li Shengxia pushed the door open and entered. She was stunned to see MO Nianchen¡¯s pale face and Wu Xia¡¯s chattering. She quickly ran over to support the tottering MO Nianchen. ¡°MO Nianchen, what¡¯s wrong? How are you?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. She nced at the dishes in front of him and immediately said to Wu Xia,¡±¡±Call the doctor!¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Wu Xia said unhappily.?l didn¡¯t put poison in the food I cooked. Why did you call the doctor? Are you trying to frame me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s in pain?¡±¡±He¡¯s allergic to spicy food!¡± Li Shengxia shouted anxiously.!¡± ¡± Allergies?!¡± Wu Xia finally reacted and quickly called the doctor. Heavens! She just wanted to show off in front of him, but she didn¡¯t expect him to not be able to eat spicy food! Li Shenzxia helped MO Nianchen to the bed. He smelled the fragrance of jasmine on her body, as if there was a sense of peace¡­ ¡°Xiaxia¡­Xiaxia¡­¡± He shouted faintly. She couldn¡¯t hear clearly whether he was calling ¡®Xiaxia¡¯ or ¡®Xiaxia¡¯, and she didn¡¯t have time to care about that.. She only felt her heart was in a mess! Chapter 468 - 468: Why Did You Lie To Him? Chapter 468: Why Did You Lie To Him? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°MO Nianchen, do you still remember? Five years ago, in Fenghua Hotel, the electricity was cut off for a night. I was so hungry that my stomach rumbled. I made two packets of instant noodles in my room. After you finished them in one go, your expression started to change.¡± ¡°At that time, Tian Lang and the others suddenly appeared and took you to the hospital. I was scolded by Hong Ri and only then did I know that you were allergic to spicy food. You clearly knew that you were allergic, but you still ate everything in one go.¡± ¡°When you woke up, I asked you why you did that. You said that it was because I cooked it. If you don¡¯t eat it, there might not be a next time¡­¡± ¡°At that time, my entire heart was in a mess. I didn¡¯t know if I should cry orugh¡­¡¯ ¡°Times have changed. Now, will you eat the dishes that others cook for you without caring if you¡¯re allergic?¡± ¡°Or did you just forget that you are allergic¡­¡± As she said this, she subconsciously grabbed hisrge palm.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter which one it is because this is you. You look cold on the surface, but you¡¯re actually very gentle¡­¡± ¡®However, your gentleness suddenly doesn¡¯t belong to me. It would be a lie to say that I¡¯m not sad¡­¡¯ She did not say this out loud. Wu Xia had already barged in with the doctor. Wu Xia noticed that Li Shengxia was grabbing MO Nianchen¡¯s hand, but he did not dodge. She frantically pushed Li Shengxia away and called the doctor over.¡± Doctor, please help him. How is he?!¡±¡± The doctor immediately started the emergency treatment. MO Nianchen could vaguely hear someone whispering into his ear. He could not hear it clearly, but for some reason, his mind seemed to be in a mess. It was like a very dark and narrow staircase with a warm and weak hand supporting him all the way down¡­ He did not remember who the owner of those hands was, nor did he know why she was holding him. He only felt that he seemed to like being held by her very much.. The faint fragrance of jasmine that permeated the air seemed to be in full bloom. The entire sea of memories, he wandered in the sea of flowers, unwilling to leave¡­ ¡°There¡¯s nothing serious.¡± the doctor said. ¡°Thank you, Doctor!¡± Li Shengxia quickly thanked the doctor. ¡°Fortunately, he didn¡¯t eat much.¡± The doctor said,¡± Be more careful next time. Don¡¯t let him eat spicy food again. Also, he¡¯s a patient now. It¡¯s best for him to eat a light diet!¡±¡± Li Shengxia nodded. Wu Xia blushed in embarrassment. She had bought all these dishes. The doctor¡¯s words were undoubtedly a p to her face. Li Shengxia did not look at Wu Xia. MO Nianchen reached out in a daze and suddenly grabbed Li Shengxia¡¯s wrist¡­ Shocked, Li Shengxia turned to MO Nianchen. He seemed to be trying to open his eyes, but he could not open them¡­ It was just a feeling, as if it was this kind of touch. It was exactly the same feeling as in her dream. He asked,¡± You¡­How did you know that I¡¯m allergic to spicy food?¡± ¡°Not only do I know that you¡¯re allergic to spicy food, but I also know a lot of things about you. If you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you one by one in the future¡­¡± Li Shengxia squatted down in surprise, only to find that he had already let go of her hand and had fallen asleep. The question he asked just now seemed to be unintentional. Wu Xia instinctively took a step back. She felt a little flustered. Li Shengxia knew that he was allergic to spicy food, but she did not know if the crown prince would recall something. Would he start to believe Li Shengxia¡¯s words? She had wanted to please him, but it backfired and gave Li Shengxia the upper hand. She thought of something and quickly caught up with the doctor who had just left. ¡°Doctor, doctor, please wait a moment.¡± At the end of the corridor, the doctor in white stopped and waited for Wu Xia to catch up to him. ¡± What¡¯s the matter?!¡± ¡°Doctor, I want to ask you, how is his condition?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that his allergy is not a big deal for the time being? ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about his allergy. I¡¯m talking about his memory loss. Also, when will his legs be able to stand again¡­¡¯ The doctor looked at Wu Xia and said to her,¡±His body has already recovered and his legs are not injured. The reason why he can¡¯t stand up should be rted to something in his subconscious.¡± ¡± As for his memory, he¡¯s in a car ident, his head is also not hit, the reason for amnesia should also be that he himself wants to forget something. It was not something that could be solved by surgery. At the same time, it was much easier than surgery.¡± ¡± As long as he wants to recover his memories, he will explore the things he deliberately ignored, open his heart, and ept the past. It is only a matter of time before he recovers his memories.¡± Wu Xia looked at the doctor in a daze. He seemed to have understood something and nodded at the doctor. The doctor left, and the sound of footsteps echoed in the corridor for a long time. Wu Xia was still standing there. The doctor said that as long as Prince was willing, he could regain his memory at any time!? How could this be! He could not recover his memories! Once he recovered, he would be finished! As long as he was willing¡­Then, what if he was still unwilling? At the thought of this, Wu Xia finally found some confidence. That¡¯s right, as long as she thought of ways to make him unwilling, then it would be a long time before he regained his memories. It might even never happen¡­ It turned out that his legs were fine. The reason why he couldn¡¯t stand up now was because he didn¡¯t want to stand up that much!? As long as his legs were fine, it was only a matter of time before he regained his senses. He just needed to wait for him quietly during this period of time. As for his memories, it would be best if he never tried to recall them. The next day. The moment MO Nianchen woke up, he saw Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia woke up because he had woken up. She quickly said,¡± MO Nianchen, you¡¯re awake.¡± He frowned and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaxia?¡±?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°She wasn¡¯t here yesterday,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± MO Nianchen then shifted his gaze to her face and asked,¡±¡±You were the one who guarded me the entire night?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. Nonsense!¡± At that moment, Wu Xia suddenly pushed the door open and walked over to MO Nianchen with breakfast in her hand. ¡°You clearly stayed by Chen Chen¡¯s side all night. Why did you lie to him??l¡¯m just going out to buy him breakfast. You¡¯re going too far.¡± Li Shengxia looked at Wu Xia in surprise. She did not understand what she meant by her sudden usation. MO Nianchen¡¯s good impression of Li Shengxia seemed to have vanished in an instant. ¡°You disgust me,¡± he said coldly..¡± Chapter 469 - 469: She Was the Only Person The World Hated Chapter 469: She Was the Only Person The World Hated Trantor: 549690339 At the same time, Wu Xia¡¯s eyes were misty. Seeing this, MO Nianchen turned tofort Wu Xia.¡± Xiaxia, it¡¯s okay. No matter how many people lie, I¡¯ll always believe you.¡± Li Shengxia stared at MO Nianchen nkly. MO Nianchen said coldly to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing else for you to do here. Please leave!¡± He returned to his initial indifference. A sentence suddenly appeared in his mind. Someone had told him that love was respect, trust, and equality. The person he loved was Wu Xia, so he would give her a hundred percent trust! ¡°I have no interest in fighting for such credit. ¡°Li Shengxia stood up and said, ¡°¡±1¡¯11 go to work first. I¡¯ll see youter. Remember to eat breakfast.¡± She turned around and left. Wu Xia looked at her back and smiled. ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen was silent for a moment. He nced at the back of the man and for some reason, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. He vaguely remembered that before he passed outst night, she suddenly barged in and told Wu Xia that he was allergic to spicy food. How did she know that he was allergic to spicy food? Oh right, they were originally husband and wife, so it didn¡¯t seem strange for her to know. Why did he hate her so much? It seemed like she was the only person in the world who hated her? Did he really forget something important? Thinking of this, he immediately denied it. How could this be? If it was really something important, he would never choose to forget it. He understood himself. He was definitely not someone who would easily choose to run away¡­ Unless¡­ Unless the matter was extremely serious. It was impossible for such a thing to happen. He did not think that such a thing would exist! ¡°Xiaxia.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± He frowned and asked her,¡± What do you think love is?¡± Wu Xia was a little surprised that he suddenly asked her this. But he still answered seriously,¡±¡±Love? Of course, it¡¯s like you and me. We like each other and never abandon each other.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes.¡± Wu Xia said to MO Nianchen affectionately,¡±¡±Chen Chen, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can stand up again or if you can remember the memories of our love for each other in the past. Let¡¯s walk into the future together, okay?¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen looked at her thoughtfully. Wu Xia continued,¡± Let bygones be bygones. We¡¯re still in love. That¡¯s enough.¡± If recalling the past gives you a headache, then let¡¯s not think about the past from today onwards. Alright? Anyway, I¡¯m by your side, right?¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen continued to look at Wu Xia in silence. Wu Xia reached out and covered the back of his hand with her own. He instinctively dodged. Wu Xia was shocked and seemed to be hurt. He looked at her apologetically, then grabbed her hand in his palm again¡­ He felt that something was missing, but what was it? He thought that she was sad because he didn¡¯t promise her to stop thinking about the past, so he said to her,¡±Alright.¡± She smiled faintly. He looked at her indifferently and did not say anything¡­ He had just asked her what love was, and her answer was not the one he remembered. Then, whose voice was the answer in his memory? Li Shengxia was working at thepany. During lunch break, she fell asleep on her desk due to exhaustion¡­ Suddenly, she heard someone calling her. ¡°Li Shengxia!¡± She opened her eyes groggily and was pleasantly surprised to see that it was MO Nianchen! ¡°MO Nianchen? It¡¯s you, are you back?¡± However, he suddenly pressed her against the wall coldly and threw a report at her. He asked, ¡°You still say that they¡¯re not my children!?Then tell me what¡¯s going on with this DNA report!?¡± She looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me they were my children? Why didn¡¯t you admit it?¡± he asked coldly.¡± ¡°The child is mine. I raised him alone. Don¡¯t even think about taking him away!¡± ¡® So, do you still remember our initial agreement?¡± MO Nianchen sneered. If you still insist on leaving after giving birth to my child, then keep the child.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t give the child to you!¡± She shook her head hurriedly.¡± ¡°They¡¯re mine too!¡± he said angrily.¡± ¡°What have you done for them?¡± she shouted hysterically at him.?You wanted to abort my children, but I gave birth to them. You wanted them again. If you don¡¯t want them, you have to get rid of them. If you want them, you have to take them back. What right do you have?!¡± ¡°Abort what? I didn¡¯t even know when you were pregnant!¡± ¡°Five years ago, Lin told me that you wanted her to abort my child, and you still dared to deny it. When I called you, you admitted that you were writing an agreement for me. You still deny it?¡± ¡°My original agreement? It was a divorce agreement. I didn¡¯t even know that you were pregnant. How could I let her abort our child?¡± Li Shengxia suddenly woke up with a start¡­ Only then did he realize that he had been dreaming! She was wondering why MO Nianchen would suddenlye looking for her. She was wondering why he would suddenly ask her about her child. It turned out that it was just a dream. In reality, he still did not know her. She used to have simr dreams in the past. In her dreams, he wanted to take her child away. She panicked and argued with him. But now¡­ It was impossible to even argue. He didn¡¯t even remember her, let alone Yi Chen and Lemon. He didn¡¯t care about them, nor did he want to take them away. He was only thinking about Wu Xia. If only he could stand in front of her and ask her about Yi Chen and Lemon. This time, she would tell him without hesitation that they were his, his, and his children! But¡­ However, this day was not going toe. Li Shengxia looked at her watch. It was gettingte. She packed up and decided to visit MO Nianchen at the hospital. ¡°Shengxia, why haven¡¯t you been eating at thepany canteentely?¡±Xu Lemei asked her. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia smiled at Xu Lemei.¡±¡±Because I want to see someone.¡± ¡°Who is it? Boyfriend?¡± Uh, something like that.¡± ¡°Wow! Shengxia, you have a boyfriend? Why didn¡¯t you tell us? That¡¯s too unkind! How does he look? Was his family rich? What does it do? How old are you? Do you have a car or a house?¡± ¡°..¡±A drop of sweat appeared on Pei Yunke¡¯s forehead as she said to Xu Lemei,¡±¡±Lemei, are you investigating the household registration?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about my colleagues.¡± ¡°If it were me, I would only ask one question.¡±Liang Yixun said. ¡°What is it?¡± Everyone looked at her curiously. Is it Situ or the Crown Prince?!¡± ! ¡°Everyone immediately thought that it was wonderful and couldn¡¯t help but give Liang Yixun a hundred likes..¡± Sharp!¡± Chapter 470 - 470: I Don I t Plan to Think of You Again! Chapter 470 - 470: I Don I t n to Think of You Again! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Then, Shengxia, is Situ or the crown prince??¡±Xu Lemei quickly asked Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia cleared her throat.¡± Cough, guess!¡±Then, she left.¡± I¡¯ll be leaving first. Bye!¡± . Shengxia, how can you be so cruel? How can you bear to leave me alone? You won¡¯t even answer my question. You¡¯re killing me¡­¡± ¡°Lemei, that¡¯s enough!¡± Pei Yunke tugged at Xu Lemei, who was exaggeratedly pretending to be abandoned, and could not help but copse. When Li Shengxia arrived at the hospital, she saw MO Nianchen sitting in a wheelchair, daydreaming in the courtyard. His side profile still looked so good. He looked at the blue sky as if he was recalling something, but also as if he had no memories at all. A basketball fell in front of him. He seemed to want to lower his head to pick it up, but he tried twice to no avail. Suddenly, a feeling of annoyance rose from his heart. She walked over quickly and helped him pick up the basketball, throwing it to the junior high school student next door. Li Shengxia recalled that MO Nianchen had been helping her take care of her father and asking him to try rehabilitation, but¡­Now it was his turn. MO Nianchen looked at her with a frown. When he saw that it was her, he turned to leave. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll help you push the cart.¡±¡± ¡°No need to trouble you.¡± MO Nianchen said coldly as he pushed the wheelchair away. However, the wheelchair was stuck at the top of the stairs and could not get up no matter how hard he tried. The inexplicable frustration made him smash the wheelchair twice in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself!¡± Li Shengxia held onto the wheelchair and said,¡±¡±This is a very normal thing. It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s just that there was a stone at the bottom of the stairs that got stuck in the tire.¡± She pushed him back as she spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡± he said coldly.¡± She wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she picked up the stone that had stuck his wheelchair and said to him, ¡®¡±¡® Life is like thedder in front of you. You will climb up step by step and reach the end one day. But before that, you may encounter many setbacks, just like this unremarkable stone that hinders your footsteps. But this isn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s just a test of life. As long as you bypassed it, you could continue forward.¡± MO Nianchen remained silent. Li Shengxia continued,¡± Now, your life is full of pebbles. Don¡¯t try to break through them with all your might. This may cut your tires. You can choose to bypass them. This way, you will soon find another path.¡± ¡°What path?¡± ¡°There are many paths to happiness. The one you choose now might not be the right one.¡¯¡±¡® Back then, I was also firm in my decision,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± But in the end, I realized that sometimes, what I believe in might not be right. What I see might not be true. ¡® What are you trying to say?¡± MO Nianchen frowned coldly. He said that he had taken the wrong path and chosen the wrong person!?Should I choose to be with you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just want you to find yourself as soon as possible.¡± Her voice was very calm, but he was very irritable. ¡°My what? Why should I get it back? What did I forget? It¡¯s nothing more than forgetting you. Since I¡¯ve forgotten you, it means that you¡¯re not someone important to me. Since I¡¯ve forgotten you, I don¡¯t intend to think of you again!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about me.¡± Li Shengxia clenched her fists and took a deep breath.¡±But you have to face yourself. Don¡¯t lock yourself in the dark. Hiding won¡¯t make things better. Pretend that nothing happened.¡± ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t want to listen to your lecture! How many times have I told you not to appear in front of me again? Don¡¯t you have any self-esteem? Why did it appear repeatedly? Didn¡¯t I tell you that it was annoying? Every time I see you, I feel extremely irritable. If you really want me to walk out of the darkness as soon as possible, please don¡¯t appear again. That way, I should get better faster!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart ached. His rejection of her was much deeper than she had imagined, but she would not give up just like that. She opened her bag and took out a music box. She said to him, ¡°MO Nianchen, do you remember this music box? I took this back when I was on a business trip with you back to Y City.¡± ¡°At that time, we were only in our teens, and you lived next door to me. One vear. I took a fancv to this music box and wanted to give it to vou as a birthdav present. In the end, I saw the exact same one in your drawer.¡± ¡°At that time, you told me that she was given to you by a girl who admired you. You were not interested in such things at all, so you forced her to give it to me. I felt humiliated by you, so I refused to ept it. In a fit of anger, you threw it into the trash can. After that, I went to pick it up again¡­¡± ¡°But I never dreamed that you bought it for me. Because you didn¡¯t know how to tell me that you bought it for me, so you casually said that someone else gave it to you. It¡¯s not because you don¡¯t like it, but because you originally nned to give it to me. You know that I like it¡­¡¯ MO Nianchen looked at her with a frown, as if he had no impression of her. She continued,¡± ¡°I know you can¡¯t remember, but when I saw this music box in the disy cab of Ten Miles Red Dress, I suddenly felt that it doesn¡¯t matter what happened in the past.¡± ¡°Because the heart that likes a person won¡¯t change easily. She wouldn¡¯t suddenly stop liking him just because he rejected her. She wouldn¡¯t suddenly let go just because she was given the cold shoulder.¡± ¡°In the two five years that I have left you, we have only met for less than a year. However, you are still in my heart and have never left¡­¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m giving you this music box not to let you remember anything. I just want to tell you that I don¡¯t hate you anymore, and I don¡¯t me you. I¡¯ve already forgiven and let go of all the past. All the good and bad are in this music box¡­¡± Li Shengxia stuffed the music box into his arms and continued,¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see me, but I have no choice but toe and see you. Just like what you said, if you love someone, you will want to be with them. You want to see them all the time. Even if you hate them, even if you are ignored, it won¡¯t stop me from loving you.¡± Li Shengxia finally finished her sentence before she changed the topic.¡±You haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet, right? I¡¯ll bring you lunch.¡± MO Nianchen frowned as he watched her leave. He picked up the music box and threw it into the trash without hesitation. He looked at the stone that had tripped him before and remembered what she had said to him just now. He felt inexplicably annoyed.. Chapter 471 - 471: The Answer in Her Memory Chapter 471 - 471: The Answer in Her Memory Trantor: 549690339 He looked at the stone that had tripped him before and remembered what she had said to him just now. He felt inexplicably annoyed. Why did he have to think about what she had said to him? This annoying woman. Every time he saw her, he felt inexplicably annoyed. Why should he care about her?? MO Nianchen pushed the wheelchair forward for a few steps before he suddenly stopped. He turned around and walked toward the trash can. He stared at the trash can in a daze for a while. A little girl ran over and said to him, ¡°Uncle, did you drop something in the trash can? I¡¯ll help you pick it up¡­¡± What a familiar feeling¡­ MO Nianchen looked at Xia Lemon in surprise. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Do you still recognize me? I¡¯m a lemon!¡± MO Nianchen nodded. He seemed to recognize her. Other than Li Shengxia, he could not recall anyone else he had met after the car ident. He firmly believed that Wu Xia was his lover, and those hazy memories belonged to him and her. At this moment, he remembered Xia Lemon. ¡°You really know me?¡± Xia Lemon was extremely happy. Mr. Tutor, did you lose this music box?¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen looked at Xia Ningen. Although he still remembered her, he could not remember what had happened between them.¡± Why did you call me Mr. Tutor?¡±¡± ¡°Because you¡¯ve been teaching me Chinese!¡±Xia Lemon said,¡± Mommy said that you¡¯ve forgotten a lot of things because of the car ident. Don¡¯t be anxious. You¡¯ll get better slowly.¡± Take this music box well. Don¡¯t lose it again.¡± ¡°Your mommy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the person who said that she would bring lunch for you. You¡¯ve forgotten about her, right?¡± MO Nianchen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s so strange. You still remember me, but you don¡¯t remember my mommy. Could it be that the deeper the love, the more thoroughly she forgot?¡± ¡°Love?¡± MO Nianchen looked at Xia Lemon in amusement.¡± What do you know about love?¡± ¡°Of course I understand! My mommy said that love, respect, trust, and equality are all part of the system.¡± It was exactly the same as the answer in his memory¡­ How could this be? Could it be that this little girl had said this to him?? ¡°Mr. Tutor, I¡¯m starting school, so I took the time to secretly visit you. I¡¯ll be leaving soon. This is my favorite strawberry egg tart. I¡¯ll give you some. It¡¯s very, very delicious.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen epted it absentmindedly. ¡°Mr. Tutor, is it delicious? MO Nianchen thought about it and took a bite.¡± Mm.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Remember to return me more strawberry egg tarts in the future, hehe. I¡¯mte for school. Mr. Tutor Tutor, I¡¯m leaving first. Bye bye¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Bye bye.¡± MO Nianchen looked at the little girl¡¯s back as she ran away, then looked down at the strawberry egg tart. He did not like sweet things that much, but for some reason, he still finished the strawberry egg tart that she had given him. It was probably because he knew that it was her favorite food, but she was still willing to share it with him.. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to let down this kindness. He lowered his head and saw the music box in his arms. He wanted to throw it away, but after thinking about it, he pressed the switch again¡­ A song immediately came from the music box. ¡± I tried hard to remember you and cry, to let myself love you deeply and then learn to give up. I don¡¯t want to forget about you. Even if I could, I would rather remember all the sadness.¡¯ ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if I try my best to think of you. I¡¯ll use my blessings and gratitude to bravely lose you. Although the decision to love you is difficult, I won¡¯t say sorry¡­¡¯ So familiar¡­ So familiar¡­ It was as if there was a time when he often heard this song loop in his ears. However, he couldn¡¯t remember where he had heard it before¡­ It was probably a small attic. He was leaning against a cab and repairing a music box¡­ But it was a ringtone¡­ ¡°Chen Chen¡­What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± MO Nianchen came back to his senses and saw Wu Xia walking toward him. ¡°Are you anxious from waiting? What do you want to eat today¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I particrly want to eat.¡±said MO Nianchen. At this moment, Wu Xia¡¯s phone rang.¡± What? Now? But I don¡¯t have time now, I know¡­ I will think of a way.¡± ¡°Do you have something to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my dad, but it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s eat something first before¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re busy, go ahead. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m really leaving? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh right¡­ Chen Chen, where did you find this music box? It looks dirty and old. ¡°..¡±For some reason, MO Nianchen did not like Wu Xia¡¯s description of the music box. He said,¡±¡±A little girl gave it to me.¡± ¡°A girl? Who is it?¡± ¡°Very young, only four or five years old.¡± . Oh.¡± Wu Xia didn¡¯t have the time to ask him any more questions. She left after saying a few words to him. MO Nianchen did not know why he waited in the courtyard for a long time until Li Shengxia returned with the food¡­ Only then did he want to leave, but he realized that it was already toote, so he gave up on his arrogance and ate the food she sent over. She couldn¡¯t tell what it tasted like, nor could she tell if she liked it or not¡­ ¡°You used to cook for me?¡±He asked inexplicably. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only cooked instant noodles for you,¡± Li Shengxia replied. Did you remember something?¡± He actually cared about whether she had cooked for him in the past. She suddenly felt inexplicably happy. ¡°Not really.¡± MO Nianchen said coldly. ¡°Keep your music box!¡± ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it! Or you¡¯d rather see it in the trash.¡± Li Shengxia took it back helplessly. She really didn¡¯t want it to be thrown into the trash can again. Perhaps she was too anxious. She had been trying to get him to reminisce about the past. If he really didn¡¯t want to reminisce, she shouldn¡¯t have forced him. No matter what, the situation seemed to be better than before. At least, he was willing to eat the food she brought, and they could chat at the same table¡­ It was gettingte and she had to rush back to work. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the ward.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you worried that I¡¯ll trip over a rock again? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not as stupid as you think. I won¡¯t make the same mistake twice.¡± I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean? Even if you trip over a stone again, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s your stupidity, it¡¯s not your stupidity, it¡¯s not rted.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen pushed the wheelchair away with a cold face. Li Shengxia looked at his back and said,¡± I¡¯ll go to work first.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Wait!¡± He suddenly turned around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She was surprised that he would stop her.. Chapter 472 - 472: Must Stay By His Side Chapter 472 - 472: Must Stay By His Side Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wait!¡± He suddenly turned around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She was surprised that he would stop her. ¡°What is love?¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia looked at him in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± MO Nianchen suddenly felt that he had asked a particrly stupid question. And he actually blurted it out in all seriousness! He immediately turned around and pushed the wheelchair forward. ¡°Love is respect, trust, and equality.¡±¡± Also, give your all without regrets,¡± Li Shengxia said from behind him.¡± His back suddenly stiffened, but he did not stop. He continued to turn the wheelchair and move forward. Soon, he disappeared around the corner. She looked in the direction he left in a daze¡­ She had once told him that people like him would never learn to love. But¡­ Only now did she realize that she was the one who didn¡¯t understand. He had been learning all this while, but she hadn¡¯t¡­ In the past, she thought that love was respect, trust, and equality. Only now did she know that love was still a kind of sacrifice without regrets. Just like what MO Nianchen had done for her back then. She came back to her senses and recalled the lunch he had eaten. She suddenly felt an inexplicable joy. Although she didn¡¯t know if he would be willing to taste her cooking the next time, she had to cook every dish with more effort for the sake of the possibility of him tasting it, so that he could feel the sincerity in it¡­ After Li Shengxia had walked far away and left the hospital, MO Nianchen pushed his wheelchair out from the shadows. Her answer kept echoing in his mind. She said that love was respect, trust, and equality¡­ It ovepped with the answer in his memory! Although he couldn¡¯t see the person who spoke clearly, he could feel his heart beating inexplicably. Did she really say that? Could it be that he really loved her in the past? MO Nianchen sneered at the thought. How was this possible? Why did he like her? She didn¡¯t look like his type at all, and he only felt disgusted when he saw her! It was absolutely impossible for him to like her! For some reason, his heart was in turmoil. This impossible answer made him feel very uneasy. He pushed the wheelchair back to the staircase, but he was stuck by a stone again. He felt that what he had just said was ridiculous. He said that he would never make the same mistake! But he was actually stuck! What the hell? He remembered that she had said that it was not his fault and suddenly had a strange feeling¡­ Damn it, why did he remember what she said? Didn¡¯t he hate her? This woman was really scary. She was so difficult to deal with. For some reason, she made him think of her. He had to stay far away from her! The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He felt that he could not stay in the hospital any longer. When Wu Xia came looking for him again, he asked her to go through the discharge procedures. ¡°Discharged?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wu Xia was surprised. You haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡± ¡± I hate hospitals,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± I¡¯ll never recover here.¡±¡± Wu Xia thought about it and decided that it was a good thing that she was discharged. At least, Li Shengxia did not have toe over every day. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you with the discharge procedures.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen was soon discharged from the hospital. Wu Xia pushed the wheelchair and wondered when he would be able to stand up again. She really wanted to finish this quickly so that she couldy the foundation for her promotion. But looking at him now, it seemed that he could not rush it. MO Nianchen returned to the MO Family¡¯s vi in A City. By then, Li Shengxia, Yi Chen, Lemon, and Situ Ye had all moved out. MO Nianchen saw a room and then looked at the room next door. For some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity. ¡°Chen Chen, did you remember something again? MO Nianchen shook his head.¡± It just feels familiar.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°This is your home. It¡¯s normal for you to find it familiar.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± But why were there no servants at home? Wu Xia saw that there was no one in such a big vi and could not help but feel a little confused. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± MO Nianchen looked at Wu Xia. ¡± I don¡¯t see any servants here,¡± Wu Xia said.¡± It¡¯s too inconvenient for you to live here alone. Why don¡¯t I move in with you?¡±¡± ¡°You want to move here?¡± ¡°Can 1?¡± On the other hand, Li Shengxia, who had rushed to the hospital after work, did not see MO Nianchen at the hospital, so she quickly went to consult him. ¡°What is it? He had already been discharged? His body had not recovered yet, so how could he be discharged so easily?¡± ¡°This is the patient¡¯s own request. We can¡¯t ask about it.¡± Li Shengxia hurriedly called Chi Su after hearing his reply.¡± Hello!?Chi Su, what happened? Is he discharged?¡± Chi Su replied,¡± Yes. He brought Miss Wu back to the vi.¡± ¡°!!! Wu Xia is here too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip. MO Nianchen was no longer in the hospital. How could she see him all the time? If she couldn¡¯t see MO Nianchen, how could she win him back?? ¡°Chi Su!¡± ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± she asked.?¡± ¡°Crown Princess Consort, feel free to speak.¡± Is MO Nianchen short of servants?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Su raised his eyebrows in surprise.¡± Crown Princess Consort, what do vou mean??¡± ¡°No matter what, I must stay by his side. Chi Su, please help me think of a way.¡± ¡°Crown Princess, have you decided?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°But there are no other servants in the vi. It will be very hard for you to be alone. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll do it now.¡± ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡± Li Shengxia hung up happily and decided to go home first. In the vi. Wu Xia was pushing MO Nianchen inside. At this moment, Chi Su walked over. ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± He paused for a moment and greeted Wu Xia.¡± Miss Wu.¡±¡± MO Nianchen looked at Chi Su and said,¡±¡±Prepare a room for Xiaxia. She might live here often.¡± Staying here permanently? Chi Su looked at Wu Xia with a frown. He didn¡¯t know what this woman had done to make the Crown Prince think that she was his lover. Wu Xia happily handed her luggage to Chi Su.¡± Special Assistant Chi, sorry to trouble you!¡± ¡°Miss Wu, please follow me.¡± There was no expression on Chi Su¡¯s face. He led Wu Xia inside as per usual. Wu Xia quickly followed. Wu Xia followed him for a long time and did not see anyone else. He could not help but ask Chi Su,¡¯¡±¡®Special Assistant Chi, this vi is so big. Why don¡¯t I see any servants?¡± ¡°Because we don¡¯t usually live here.¡±¡±lt¡¯s not convenient to have too many servants, so I dismissed all the servants here.¡± ¡°But who will clean such a big house?¡± Chi Su nced at Wu Xia and said, ¡°Since Miss Wu wants to stay here for a long time, and you are the only woman here, this kind of thing naturally has to be handed over to you..¡± Chapter 473 - 473: Don ‘t Tell Me You ‘re Unwilling Chapter 473 - 473: Don ¡®t Tell Me You ¡®re Unwilling Trantor: 549690339 Chi Su nced at Wu Xia and said, ¡°Since Miss Wu wants to stay here for a long time, and you are the only woman here, this kind of thing naturally has to be handed over to you.¡± It was as if everything was natural. ¡°What? You want to hand it over to me?¡± Wu Xia was shocked. How could this be possible! She was the daughter of the Wu Group and had never done such menial work! She came here to be the Crown Princess, not to be a servant! Chi Su replied without hesitation,¡± Of course. It¡¯s inconvenient for the Crown Prince to move around now, and his illness is not suitable to be made public. I have to deal with many misceneous matters, so I can¡¯t be at home often. The only person who can apany the Crown Prince now is you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I heard that the most popr international movie star lives in a big house that is thousands of square meters, but he doesn¡¯t hire a servant. The housewife had to take care of all the household chores in the house. The Crown Prince had a noble status, so he could not let outsiders know about his life. Miss Wu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re unwilling? Wu Xia¡¯s expression was very ugly. How could she be willing!?This vi was shockinglyrge. If one were to clean it, one person would probably have to work all day! She could sweep for a day or two, but she couldn¡¯t do it forever!? But¡­ If she said that she was unwilling, it would definitely leave a bad impression on MO Nianchen¡­ This was one of MO Nianchen¡¯s homes. If she wanted to be a part of his family, she could not give him the bad impression that she waszy! Moreover, Chi Su said-Mistress! So, could she be the mistress of this ce?? When Wu Xia thought of this, he felt a little rxed and said to Chi Su,¡±Of course not. Ah Chen is my lover. He hasn¡¯t recovered yet. It¡¯s my responsibility to take care of him. I won¡¯t be at ease if I leave him to someone else. You¡¯re right. In his current condition, it¡¯s indeed not suitable for him to find a servant. If his illness is spread out, it will inevitably lead to many rumors and unnecessary trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that Miss Wu thinks this way. I think the Crown Prince must be very happy to have a girl like you who won¡¯t leave him.¡± Wu Xia raised his eyebrows proudly. ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for the three meals of the Crown Prince, and I¡¯ll be at his beck and call if he needs anything.¡± Miss Wu only needed to clean the vi every day and not let the dust fall.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Xia agreed. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go prepare dinner first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Xia looked at Chi Su¡¯s back and felt a little smug. However, when he thought about how he had to clean such a big yard every day, he copsed. However, she thought that this was a test for her, so she had to perform well no matter what. On the other side, Chi Su¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. It seemed that Wu Xia¡¯s brain was not working well. She really thought that she could be the mistress of the vi just because she swept the entire vi. Since she wanted to pester the crown prince, and the crown prince was also on her side, she could not embarrass her in front of him no matter what. She could only let her have a good taste of being a mistress. In his heart, Li Shengxia was the crown princess forever. It would be impossible for any other woman to ascend to the throne in their next life. In order to show off as soon as possible, Wu Xia started to clean the room after she settled in. She was so tired that she was panting after less than five minutes. She suddenly felt that something was wrong. If the crown prince did not recover, would she have to be a cleaner here forever? She had to think of a way! On the other side, MO Nianchen¡¯s mind seemed to sh. He looked out of the window and saw a vast expanse of white snow¡­ Dinner time¡­ MO Nianchen frowned when he saw Wu Xia walking over with a strange smell.¡± Xiaxia, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡°I cleaned up¡­¡¯ Did he have to clean up like this? Chi Su said, ¡± Miss Wu said that it¡¯s not appropriate for outsiders to know about the Crown Prince¡¯s illness now, nor is it appropriate for him to hire a servant. Therefore, she took over the cleaning work of the vi.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± MO Nianchen looked at Wu Xia. Wu Xia nodded.¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not tired at all.¡± I¡¯m willing to suffer for you¡­¡± As she spoke, she fell to the ground in a dizzy state. ¡°Xiaxia, are you alright?¡± asked MO Nianchen nervously.¡± She pretended to be very serious and said firmly,¡±l¡¯m fine¡­¡± Chi Su looked at Wu Xia in disgust. This woman was really good at pretending. She had only cleaned the room for a few minutes and was already pretending to be dead. ¡°How can I let her do such menial work?!¡± MO Nianchen immediately said to his brother. In the future, the cleaning work will be done by someone else!¡± ¡°Crown Prince!¡± ¡°For the sake of the MO Family¡¯s privacy and safety, we can¡¯t hire a servant,¡± replied Chi Su.¡± ¡°What privacy? Is it that important??lf anything happens to her, you¡¯ll be responsible!?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, please calm down. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯ll immediately go and hire a servant.¡±Chi Su immediately said respectfully. Seeing this, Wu Xia still pretended to say, ¡°¡±But¡­Prince¡¯s current situation is special. It¡¯s not convenient for outsiders to know¡­¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll find someone reliable.¡±Chi Su said. MO Nianchen did not say anything, which was a sign of agreement. Wu Xia was so happy that she went to change her clothes and take a shower. Then, she came out for dinner with a radiant face. Chi Su avoided MO Nianchen and Wu Xia to call Li Shengxia. ¡°Crown Princess, it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Shengxia could not believe that he would end this so quickly.¡± We never hire servants in the vi. How did you make him agree?¡±¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother with the Crown Princess.¡± Chi Su did not want to let the crown prince know about his concern for Wu Xia, lest he upset her.¡± This Miss Wu is a little scheming. Crown Princess Consort, you must be careful when you share a room with her.¡±¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± she said. I¡¯lle as soon as I¡¯m ready!¡± ¡°Mommy, who are you talking to on the phone?¡± ¡°Yi Chen¡­¡± Li Shengxia hung up the phone and looked at Xia Yichen. She felt that she had to tell him something. ¡°Mommy might be going to great-grandfather¡¯s vi for a while. Do you and Lemon want toe with ¡°Are you going to look for your tutor?¡± Li Shengxia did not hide anything and nodded.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­Will you be with your uncle?¡± ¡°Yi Chen¡­¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip as she thought of a way to start the conversation.¡± Mommy wants to ask you, would you be willing to let your uncle be your father?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yi Chen nodded. ¡°Although we don¡¯t know the oue yet, mommy will tell you something when the results are out¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yi Chen did not ask further.. Chapter 474 - 474: I Just Want To Be With You Chapter 474 - 474: I Just Want To Be With You Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief. She wanted to call MO Nianchen back and tell the two little fellows that he was their father. Because everything was still uncertain. If she did not get him back in the end, the two little fellows would definitely be very disappointed. She did not want to disappoint them after giving them hope. Yi Chen thought about it and said to Li Shengxia,¡¯¡±¡®Mommy, Lemon and I won¡¯t be going to Uncle¡¯s vi. Don¡¯t be distracted by what you¡¯re doing. Lemon and I are in school now, so we can stay in school for the time being.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Yi Chen worriedly.¡± How can I¡­¡± ¡°The school is also very close to home. In addition, Uncle Situ and Uncle Assistant will oftene to visit us.¡± ¡°Have you really decided not to stay there?¡± ¡®Yes!¡± ¡°Then, Mommy wille home more often!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Yichen said. ¡°Mommy is going out now. Take good care of yourselves.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Lemon¡­ ¡± ¡°She¡¯s sleeping. I¡¯ll tell herter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia left¡­ Xia Lemon opened the door in a daze.¡±¡±Brother, who are you talking to?¡± ¡°Mommy wants to move to Daddy¡¯s vi.¡± ¡°Wow! Really? Do they have any hope?¡± ¡°There should be.¡± ¡± Also, Mommy just said that she¡¯s going to do something. She¡¯ll tell us when the results are out.¡± Xia Yichen said. I guess she wants to tell us that he¡¯s our daddy after she gets together with him.¡± Really?!¡± Xia Lemon was pleasantly surprised.¡± Mommy is willing to let Daddy know about our existence!?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Yichen said,¡± During this period of time, you have to be more obedient. Pretend that you don¡¯t know anything and just wait for Mommy to tell us.¡± She probably didn¡¯t want to disappoint us, so she chose not to let us know for the time being.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia went to the MO Family vi¡­ MO Nianchen froze when he saw that the person who had entered was Li Shengxia. Wu Xia couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°¡±What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m applying to be a servant.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± MO Niaen recl at Ll sneng coldly. ¡®I¡¯ms woman was really persistent! Wasn¡¯t she his wife? Why did shee to apply for a maid position? He had been discharged to get rid of her, but he did not expect her toe looking for him again! Did Chi Su do it on purpose? ¡°Chi Su, is this the suitable candidate you mentioned?¡± Chi Su immediately replied,¡± Reporting to the Crown Prince, as a member of the MO Family, she will definitely keep your secret. Moreover, she can endure hardships and endure hardships. She can doundry, cook, mop the floor, and wash the car. When I¡¯m not around, she can even take over my work and personal matters for the Crown Prince. I really can¡¯t find a more suitable candidate than her.¡± Li Shengxia couldn¡¯t help but praise Chi Su in her heart. ¡®Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re always wrong with your words, but you¡¯re so logical when you talk about it, it¡¯s hard to refute.¡¯ MO Nianchen¡¯s expression turned ugly.¡± You can doundry, cook, mop the floor, and wash the car. You can even help me with my work and personal matters?¡±¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± The sry requirement is very simple. It¡¯s enough to cover food and amodation.¡± ¡°What about your designer job??¡± ¡°I applied for a vacation! If there was nothing important, he could choose not to go back.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, what is your motive?¡±Mo Nianchen frowned at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have any motives. I just want to be with you.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. ¡± You¡­¡± As a woman, can¡¯t you have some face?¡± ¡°Are you shy?¡± Li Shengxia said to him. ¡°!!!¡±Mo Nianchen was speechless.¡± Impossible!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Then why don¡¯t you dare to hire me!?¡± She said that she didn¡¯t dare, not that she wasn¡¯t willing! This was simply provoking him. If he didn¡¯t hire her, would it mean that he didn¡¯t dare? ¡°What do I not dare to do!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t dare to let me stay, afraid that you would fall in love with me.¡± ¡°..!!!¡±Mo Nianchen felt that he had to give in to this woman.¡± I really don¡¯t know where you get your confidence from!¡± ¡°You gave it to me!¡± Li Shengxia said. Chi Su almost couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. This was the first time he knew that the crown prince consort was so interesting when she teased someone. The crown prince¡¯s face was almost red from her. ¡°So, ording to your logic, as long as I keep you, I will fall in love with you!?¡± ¡°Do you dare to bet?¡± MO Nianchen did not say anything. His hands unconsciously gripped the armrest of the wheelchair. After a long while, he said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t dare to do!¡¯¡±¡® ¡± Then it¡¯s settled!!¡± Li Shengxia smiled and said,¡±Please take care of me!¡¯¡±¡® Wu Xia was furious when she saw Li Shengxia flirting with MO Nianchen. When she heard that MO Nianchen wanted her to stay, she immediately interrupted them and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±You go! I definitely won¡¯t hire you!¡± ¡°But the Crown Prince has already agreed.¡± Li Shengxia ignored Wu Xia. ¡°Chen Chen¡­Don¡¯t let her stay, okay?¡±Wu Xia immediately looked at MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen frowned. ¡°Miss Wu, do you have a better candidate?¡± Chi Su asked.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Wu Xia gritted her teeth.¡± No, and I won¡¯t hire her!¡± MO Nianchen didn¡¯t say anything, as if he had silently epted Wu Xia¡¯s opinion. we¡¯ll calK again when I find a more suitable servant.¡±Chi Su did not say much and said to Li Shengxia,¡±l¡¯m sorry, you¡­¡± ¡°!!!¡±Wu Xia was shocked. What?! She would go crazy if she continued to clean such a big vi! When she saw that Li Shengxia was about to leave, she immediately stopped her.¡± Wait! Before we find a more suitable candidate, you stay! ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Wu Xia gritted his teeth and said.!¡± After the negotiation, Li Shengxia became the only maid in the vi! Wu Xia thought, so what if she stayed!?lsn¡¯t it just a servant¡¯s identity! He could still torture her! Wu Xia looked at Li Shengxia provocatively, his eyes seemingly saying,¡± If you want to stay, don¡¯t regret it. MO Nianchen fell silent. There was no better choice at the moment. He had no choice but to take her provocative words! Not letting her stay was admitting that he was afraid that she would fall in love with her if she stayed? Don¡¯t joke around! Wasn¡¯t she just a strange woman? How could he fall for her! She could stay! He had a thousand ways to torture her! She would regret her choice! However, Li Shengxia did not seem to care about his gaze at all. She raised her eyebrows lightly. Since she was here, she had no intention of going back! Li Shengxia chose the room she had stayed in before. She felt that God must be giving them a chance to get to know each other again and trust each other. No matter how cold he was now, she would not give up so easily! Li Shengxia opened a new diary and started writing. The first day of applying to be his servant was a smooth one! I hope tomorrow will be a good start! Chapter 475 - 475: Of course, she’s my woman Chapter 475 - 475: Of course, she¡¯s my woman Trantor: 549690339 Early the next morning, Li Shengxia started cleaning the ce¡­The entire vi was spotless. Wu Xia was woken up by the sound of the vacuum cleaner. She saw that Li Shengxia had cleaned up the vi so well that she deliberately knocked over the vase beside her, causing it to shatter on the floor and the soil inside to fall to the ground. She looked at Li Shengxia provocatively with a haughty expression. Li Shengxia did not get angry because of that. Instead, she continued to vacuum the ce¡­ ¡°Wait!¡± Wu Xia stopped Li Shengxia. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She turned off the vacuum cleaner. ¡°The vase is made of ss and can easily break the vacuum cleaner. Use a broom to clean it.¡± Hence, Li Shengxia went to clean the floor with the broom. ¡°There are also broken pieces of the vase on the ground. It would be dangerous if someone stepped on them!¡±Wu Xia used Li Shengxia. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone else would walk around barefoot except you, right?¡±Li Shengxia said. ¡± You dare talk back?!¡± ¡°Miss Wu, please understand that you are not the owner of this house. You have no right to order me around.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­ When I find a more suitable candidate, I¡¯ll fire you immediately!¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡± Miss Wu, there¡¯s one more thing I have to remind you,¡± Li Shengxia said calmly, not taking Wu Xia¡¯s words to heart.¡± You¡¯d better not provoke me before you find someone more suitable. If I quit, you¡¯ll be the only one left to do the work.¡±¡± ¡°!!!¡±Wu Xia was speechless. Li Shengxia continued to clean the hall. The more Wu Xia thought about it, the angrier she got. She brought her breakfast over and poured it on the floor in front of Li Shengxia. Soon after, she spilled the porridge on the floor as well. She red at Li Shengxia coldly as if she was waiting to see how long she was going to continue sweeping the porridge. ¡°Miss Wu, look who¡¯s behind you!?¡±Li Shengxia said. ¡°Who is it?¡± Startled, Wu Xia quickly turned around, but there was nothing behind her. She turned around in exasperation and took a step toward Li Shengxia,pletely forgetting that she had just spilled the hot porridge on the floor. Today¡¯s breakfast was eightght-treasure porridge with many ingredients. Wu Xia stepped on it barefooted. Not only was she scalded, but she also stepped on a longan. Her foot hurt and she took a step back. In the end, she fell hard on the ground because the ground was slippery. Her hand was also scratched by the vase fragment that had not beenpletely cleaned. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Wu Xia red at Li Shengxia in exasperation.¡± How dare you bully ¡°Miss Wu, you really know how to tell jokes. You were the one who smashed the vase, poured the porridge, spilled the hot soup, and even fell on your own. It shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with whether I bullied you or not.¡± ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯ll get Chen Chen to deal with you!¡± ¡°Miss Wu, raise your head and look forward.¡± ¡°What do you want me to see now?¡± ¡°Do you see the surveince camera on the ceiling in front of you? Yes, the one that was shaking in front of you. It recorded the entire incident. I believe that even if it was him, he would look at the monitor first before deciding whether to punish me.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Miss Wu¡¯s face turned green. She wanted to embarrass Li Shengxia, but she did not expect to be tricked by her instead. She fell down, her foot was burned, and her hand was scratched, but she did not get anything out of it. It was a double loss! ¡°Miss Wu, I can¡¯t continue working with you here. Did I fall too hard?¡± Li Shengxia asked with a smile. Do you want me to help you up? ¡°!!!¡±Wu Xia got up angrily, suppressed her anger, and turned to leave. She did not want MO Nianchen to see her flustered and exasperated look from the surveince camera! Li Shengxia wanted tough when she saw her graceful back. However, when she looked down and saw the sticky footprints of porridge everywhere she went, she rubbed her eyebrows helplessly. It looked like they had to clean it again. However, it was still early. Li Shengxia went to prepare breakfast again after cleaning up. MO Nianchen was staying on the first floor because it was inconvenient for him to move around. When he came out for breakfast, Li Shengxia had already gone to the garden to wash her car. The water in winter was very cold. After washing the car for a while, she saw a small stray dog wandering outside and barking at her a few times. She put down her tools and opened the door to the garden. She saw the pure ck stray dog limping to the side, looking timid. ¡°Hey, is your leg injured?¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± The pure ck stray dog seemed to have seen that she had no ill intentions and barked at her. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± She took out a sausage from her pocket and handed it to it.¡± You must be hungry. Eat quickly.¡¯¡±¡® The stray dog stared at Li Shengxia for a while. She smiled and took a bite of the sausage before handing it back to the stray dog. This time, it ate it boldly. ¡°Good girl.¡± Li Shengxia smiled and reached out to touch it. It did not resist and just ate by itself. Li Shengxia could not help but think of Lemon, that glutton. He did not care about anything when he had food. He was very cute. ¡°Can I see your legs now?¡±she asked. ¡°Roar¡­¡± Li Shengxia noticed a small wound on its left hind leg. She took out a handkerchief from her pocket and bandaged it up. It seemed to like her very much as it rubbed against the back of her hand. Her mood also became very good because of this. ¡°Can you call me Little ck?¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± This name was so old-fashioned. ¡°Xiao Hei¡­Xiao Hei¡­¡± ¡°Ouch¡­Ouch¡­¡± ¡°So obedient!¡± Li Shengxia smiled and stroked its fur. Just then, she heard the sound of a wheelchair rolling. She turned around and saw MO Nianchen. She stood up immediately.¡± Good morning!¡±¡± ckie felt that the man who was rocking the wheelchair over was very fierce and scary. He had already run away with his tail between his legs¡­ MO Nianchen nced at her and ignored her greeting. Instead, he said,¡±¡±Open the door!¡± ¡°Crown Prince, where are you going? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No need!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. Special Assistant Chi has something to deal with at thepany. Now, I¡¯m going to rece him as your assistant. No matter where you go, I have to apany you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the nearby pharmacy to buy medicine.¡± ¡°What do you want to buy? I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Xiaxia¡¯s hands are scratched and her feet are scalded. I want to buy injury medicine and burn medicine. I don¡¯t think she would be injured for no reason.¡± ¡°She was indeed not injured for no reason.¡± MO Nianchen red at Li Shengxia coldly.¡± I can¡¯t let you do this.¡±¡± ¡°You really care about her.¡± ¡°Of course, she¡¯s my woman.¡± Li Shengxia paused for a moment. For some reason, she felt a little upset when he called her his woman. However, she could not argue with someone who had lost her memory.¡± I¡¯ll push you!¡±¡± MO Nianchen did not refuse.. Chapter 476 - 476: I Didn I t Buy It Especially For You Chapter 476: I Didn I t Buy It Especially For You Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia pushed MO Nianchen to a nearby pharmacy to buy the medicine he needed. At that moment, it began to rain heavily¡­ The rain in winter was very cold, and the air soon became bone-chilling. It¡¯s raining heavily,¡± Li Shengxia said to MO Nianchen.¡± Let¡¯s go backter.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Xiaxia¡¯s injuries can¡¯t wait.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°Then wait for me. I¡¯ll go buy an umbre nearby!¡±Li Shengxia had no choice but to rush out of the rain to buy an umbre nearby. MO Nianchen looked at Li¡¯s back and frowned for some reason. The two boxes of medicine in his hands suddenly felt heavy. At this moment, he saw a 16 or 17-year-old boy riding a bicycle past the street in front of him. A girl was sitting behind the boy. The girl was holding an umbre for him with a faint smile on her lips. The boy¡¯s lips were also faintly smiling. He stuffed his headphones into his ear as if he was listening to music. He even handed one of his headphones to the girl. The girl took the earphones and stuffed them into her ears. She slowly pressed her face against the boy¡¯s back. MO Nianchen could not help but frown at the fleeting scene. At that moment, he saw Li Shengxia return with an umbre. He seemed to see a blurry figure walking towards his memories. He tried hard to open his eyes, but he could not get rid of thatyer of fog. Li Shengxia had also seen the bike and was lost in her thoughts for a moment. She recalled the time when she gave him an umbre in the rain many years ago and the bike he had pressed on the back seat strangely. They had once been the boy and girl in the story, but at that time, they did not know that everything would end so quickly. Before they could sort it out, they had already disappeared in the gap between the years. Holding an umbre, Li Shengxia hurried toward MO Nianchen. Her hair and clothes were drenched by the rain. ¡°Achoo¡­¡± She sneezed. She had rushed out to buy an umbre in the rain just now. In addition, the rain was very heavy, so she was in a sorry state now. Her body was trembling because of the rainwater. MO Nianchen turned around and pushed the wheelchair back to the pharmacy. He said to the counter staff,¡±¡±And a box of cold medicine.¡± Li Shengxia looked at him incredulously when she heard that. At that time, he was taking the cold medicine. She could only see his side profile, but for some reason, her eyes suddenly became wet. He pushed the wheelchair out again. He walked past her and said coldly,¡± What are you still standing there for?¡± She came to her senses in a daze.¡± Is the cold medicine for me? Thank you for your concern! Achoo¡­¡± ¡°Who cares about you?¡± ¡± You¡¯re the only servant in my house now,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± Who¡¯s going to take care of the family when you¡¯re sick?¡±¡± Although he was cold, she still felt happy. She pushed the wheelchair with one hand and held the umbre with the other as she brought him back in the direction they came from. He faintly heard herughter and frowned coldly.¡± What are youughing at?!¡±?Don¡¯t think that buying you cold medicine is something special. You¡¯re not as important as you think! The cold medicine was just bought on the way! I didn¡¯t buy it especially for you!¡± ¡°Yes, I know!¡± Li Shengxia replied happily. ¡°..¡±He was speechless. He felt that his exnation was a little pointless. The whole journey was silent. She hummed a little tune and returned to the vi. MO Nianchen took the medicine and walked toward Wu Xia¡¯s room. Seeing that Wu Xia was almost asleep after waiting for him to return, he remembered that he had just bought cold medicine for Li Shengxia. He suddenly felt like he had betrayed Wu Xia. ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen handed her the medicine.¡± This is for burns and this is for injuries.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chen Chen. You¡¯re so good to me! I felt like I was healed in an instant. ¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen felt a little apologetic toward her thanks.¡± You¡¯re wee.¡±¡± On the other side, Li Shengxia happily called Situ Ye with cold medicine in hand. ¡°Situ! He bought me cold medicine today! I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°Not bad, this is a very good progress.¡± ¡°Yes, I feel a little more confident!¡± ¡°Okay, good luck!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! You can do your best in filming too!¡± ¡°Of course, let¡¯s do it together. You have to take good care of yourself. Drink more water and rest more if you catch a cold.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know! I will take care of myself!¡± ¡°Are you going to be his servant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard! It¡¯s not hard at all.¡± ¡°I thought he would be very picky. And that vi is ridiculously big. Can you handle it alone?¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡± Special Assistant Chi Chi helps me asionally,¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile.¡± It¡¯s quite easy.¡±¡± ¡°Yes¡­ If you feel wronged,e back, understand?¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The other end of the phone told Situ Ye to continue filming. Li Shengxia said goodbye to him and hung up. She was still overjoyed and called Yi Chen again. ¡°Hello, Yi Chen? Mommy encountered something good today, Achoo¡­¡± ¡°Have you caught a cold?¡± Yi Chen could tell that her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Yes, I am. It¡¯s a small matter.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°What is the big deal?¡± ¡°My tutor bought me some cold medicine.¡± I didn¡¯t hear wrongly. A cold is a small matter. It¡¯s a big deal that he bought you cold medicine!?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrongly! I¡¯m very happy now.¡± . Mommy, I think you need to see a doctor. Did you burn your head?¡± ¡°Xia Yichen, why aren¡¯t you cute at all! Every time I share my feelings with you, I¡¯m left speechless. Let Lemon answer the phone!¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The voice of a lemon immediately came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Good girl, did you have a good lunch?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Are you well-behaved in school?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± No way¡­ ¡°Mommy encountered something good today!¡± ¡°Did your tutor uncle buy you cold medicine?¡± Why didn¡¯t you let me say it myself?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Mommy. I don¡¯t know anything. Why don¡¯t we do it again¡­¡± Lemon cleared her throat and pretended to be confused.¡±Mommy, what good thing happened to you?¡± ¡°..¡±He instantly lost the mood to share. Li Shengxia hung up the phone resentfully. ¡°Return the cold medicine to me¡­ Li Shengxia was shocked.¡± Why?!¡±?You gave this to me!¡± ¡°I only left it with you. Now, I¡¯m taking it back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy. It¡¯s just a box of cold medicine. It¡¯s very cheap.¡± ¡°Return it to me!¡± ¡°But I caught a cold. Look at me..Achoo¡­ Achoo¡­* Cough cough * Cough, cough, cough¡­So serious..Achoo¡­¡± Chapter 477 - 477: Does MO Nianchen Really Not Care About Her Life or Death? Chapter 477: Does MO Nianchen Really Not Care About Her Life or Death? Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen furrowed his eyebrows and said,¡±¡­¡± Your acting skills are too clumsy.¡± ¡°Who said that? I¡¯m a new generation of starlets in the film industry!¡± MO Nianchen did not say anything else. Instead, he reached out his hand to her. It was clear that he had to take back the box of cold medicine. ¡°I was wrong. I know I shouldn¡¯t have been so smug. I shouldn¡¯t have told the whole world that you bought me cold medicine. I was just too happy, so I forgot everything for a moment. Please, for the sake of my cold, don¡¯t take my medicine¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a third time. If you¡¯re really sick, go buy your own medicine. I¡¯m not restricting you from going out!¡± . Stingy.¡± Li Shengxia returned the medicine to him sulkily.¡± I¡¯ll give it back to you! I¡¯ll give it back to you!¡±!!¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen suddenly felt a little confused. He took the cold medicine, turned around, and pushed the wheelchair away. ¡°Stingy!¡± She continued to mutter. ¡°Achoo¡­¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s back stiffened. He didn¡¯t know why he had gone mad. Since he had bought her cold medicine, he had to take it back! Was his brain fried? Isn¡¯t it just a box of cold medicine? It didn¡¯t mean anything at all! If he took it back, wouldn¡¯t it be even funnier?? The more MO Nianchen thought about it, the more he felt that he was sick. He casually threw the cold medicine into the trash can beside him. He felt that he was bing more and more entric recently! Why was he always thinking about her??Shouldn¡¯t he be thinking about Wu Nia?? When Li Shengxia saw him throw the cold medicine into the trash can, she was even more furious. What was wrong with him?! Some lunatic had said before that he would never take back what he had given out! Too much! ¡°Achoo¡­ She had been showing off for a long time just now, but now she had nothing. She had been happy for nothing. He was listless for the entire afternoon¡­ It was dinner time. ¡°Isn¡¯t your cooking too bad?¡±Wu Xia frowned at Li Shengxia. ¡°How is it bad?¡± Don¡¯t pick on her just because you don¡¯t like her! She admitted that the food she cooked in the past did not taste good, but she had been working hard recently! It really couldn¡¯t be said to be awful. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, try it yourself!¡± Wu Xia said. ¡°If you want to eat, then eat.¡± Li Shengxia picked up a pair of chopsticks in displeasure and spat out the food. Oh my god, so salty, so salty, so salty! What was going on? ¡°You call this bird¡¯s nest porridge? Your bird¡¯s nest porridge is so salty.¡± ¡°I probably mistook salt for sugar.¡± ¡®Why don¡¯t you treat yourself as a man!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go cook again.¡± Li Shengxia removed the tes of food and felt a little dizzy. Pa¨C The te suddenly fell to the ground. ¡°Hey! What do you mean? I only said that the dishes were salty. Why did you have to smash the tes in front of me!?¡±Wu Xia angrily reprimanded Li Shengxia. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ll clean it up immediately.¡± ¡°Enough¡­¡± MO Nianchen frowned.¡± That¡¯s all for now. Go back to your room!¡± Li Shengxia nced at MO Nianchen and bit her lip. Chi Su had returned. ¡°Crown Princess, you can go back first. Leave this to me.¡± Li Shengxia left. MO Nianchen frowned as he watched her stumbling back. Did she have a fever? He saw that her face was as red as a ripe apple. Strange, why did he have to care about her!?lf she was really sick, she would go buy medicine herself! Chi Su quickly prepared dinner. Wu Xia was eating with relish, but MO Nianchen was eating absent-mindedly. ¡°Chen Chen? What¡¯s wrong with you? That dish looks delicious. Can you give it to me?¡± MO Nianchen returned to his senses and picked up some food for Wu Xia. Chi Su stood at the side, his brows tightly knitted. This woman had her own hands and feet, yet she still asked the crown prince to pick up food for her. Who the hell did she think she was? He was unhappy when he saw it. ¡°And that¡­lt¡¯s too far¡­ ¡°Miss Wu, let me help you. ¡°As Chi Su spoke, he snatched Wu Xia¡¯s bowl and chopsticks, cing all the dishes that were far away from her into her bowl before handing them back to her. ¡°..¡±Wu Xia looked at Chi Su and felt inexplicably annoyed. She was just acting cute with MO Nianchen. Why was this assistant so annoying? It was unnecessary! ¡°Miss Wu, hurry up and eat it while it¡¯s hot. Didn¡¯t you shout that you wanted to eat it just now?¡±Chi Su said. ¡°Uh¡­ Hehe¡­¡± Wu Xia could only smile stiffly and eat dinner. Li Shengxia had a splitting headache¡­ She used the thermometer to check her body temperature. It was 38 degrees. It didn¡¯t seem like her fever was too serious. Was she angry? Did MO Nianchen really not care about her life anymore? She should go buy some cold medicine herself.. Forget it¡­ It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t take the medicine. Perhaps he would be fine after sleeping¡­ Li Shengxia fell asleep on the bed in a daze¡­ The door was pushed open by someone. She opened her eyes wide and looked around. She saw someone cing a ss of lemonade on her bedside table. Could it be MO Nianchen? In the past, when she caught a cold, he would always bring her lemonade. She wanted to say something, but he had already poured the lemon water into her mouth. His actions were so rough! Gulp, gulp, gulp. She swallowed the sour lemon water and felt her tears fall. ¡°Why are you crying for no reason? Did I abuse you?¡±Mo Nianchen said with a frown. Seeing that she was fine, he put down the empty cup and was about to leave when she suddenly grabbed the corner of his shirt. ¡°Why did you snatch my medicine¡­Why did you snatch my medicine¡­¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen pulled her hands away from his clothes and pushed the wheelchair away. Why? Wasn¡¯t it because he was thinking about her for no reason? It made him feel like he had betrayed Wu Xia. He did not want to have anything to do with her! But¡­ When he saw her in a daze earlier, he brought her another ss of lemonade. He wouldn¡¯t die anyway, right? He didn¡¯t give her the lemonade because he cared about her! He was just¡­ She couldn¡¯t see her own servant die in her own house! Yes, that was it! MO Nianchen pushed the wheelchair all the way to his room and closed the door¡­ Strange, he had already thrown away her medicine, so why did he have to give her some damn lemonade?? In his memory, he seemed to have really forced someone to drink ss after ss of lemonade¡­ He could not continue like this! He wanted to keep a distance from this woman!! Li Shengxia did not see MO Nianchen for a few days after that. Did he deliberately miss her? Why? That night, she felt that someone had given her lemonade. Was it her imagination?? The new year ising soon. Li Shengxia recalled her birthday five years ago. He had prepared a huge surprise for her. They were on the top floor of the Emperor Heritage Hotel, and they could not help but want to kiss as they watched the fireworks that bloomed in the sky.. If she were to prepare for such a scene this year, would he remember anything? Even if it was just a little bit.. Chapter 478 - 478: The Surprise I Prepare for You Is Me. Chapter 478 - 478: The Surprise I Prepare for You Is Me. Trantor: 549690339 At this thought, she gave Chi Su a call.¡± Special Assistant Chi. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Crown Princess.¡± ¡°I want to ask you, where will you spend the New Year this year?¡± ¡°Grand Master, Old Master, and Furen don¡¯t go back for the New Year, so the New Year is very casual in the past. It should be the same this year.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll probably spend it in the vi?¡± ¡°Yes, it will probably be like this.¡± ¡°I understand, thank you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t help you much.¡±answered Chi Su. ¡°No, you helped me a lot! I¡¯ll go prepare! Goodbye.¡± Prepare for what? Chi Su thought strangely. For the next few days, Li Shengxia was busy preparing for the New Year. Finally¡­ It was New Year¡¯s Eve. Wu Xia was also here today. ¡± Miss Wu, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today. Why don¡¯t you go home?¡± Li Shengxia asked.¡± ¡°My family wants me to live here forever.¡±Wu Xia raised his eyebrows and said. ¡°It seems that your family is very supportive of you being a mistress.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Xia red at her.¡± Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because Chen Chen didn¡¯t chase you away. This ce will be mine sooner orter.¡± ¡°If you want to stay, then stay. It¡¯s not like I¡¯mcking a pair of chopsticks anyway.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean I¡¯m an outsider?¡± ¡® Eh, aren¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°..¡±Wu Xia gritted his teeth and decided not to argue with Li Shengxia! The dinner on New Year¡¯s Eve was very sumptuous. Immediately after, beautiful fireworks bloomed in the sky. Wu Xia wanted to hand herself over to MO Nianchen today. Although she had been living in his house all this time, they had never been in the same room. Today had a special meaning, and it would be easy to take him down. Today, she had to make herself a wife of the MO Family! Hence, she went upstairs to take out the dress she had carefully selected and went to the bathroom to take a shower. On the other side, Li Shengxia said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±The fireworks outside are so beautiful. Let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡± I heard that fireworks can make wishes.¡± Isn¡¯t that a shooting star?!¡± MO Nianchen frowned at her. Don¡¯t think you can fool me just because I lost my memory! ¡°The fireworks and the shooting stars are both fleeting beauties, it¡¯s the same! ¡°Li Shengxia pushed MO Nianchen out¡­ How was it the same? ¡°I don¡¯t have any wishes,¡± replied MO Nianchen coldly.¡± ¡°But I have a lot!¡± ¡°Then go and see for yourself.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s very boring for you to be alone at home.¡± ¡°I want to apany Xiaxia!¡± ¡°She went to take a shower and has no time to talk to you.¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t have to force myself to watch the fireworks with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡± Li Shengxia had already pushed MO Nianchen¡¯s wheelchair out. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying to you?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Then why did you continue to push me!¡± ¡°Understanding what you¡¯re saying and going to see the fireworks are two different things.¡± ¡°Look, how beautiful¡­¡± Li Shengxia raised her head subconsciously. Unknowingly, he had been pushed into the courtyard by her. He subconsciously looked up and saw the fireworks blooming in the air. He suddenly fell silent. ¡°Wait for me¡­¡± Li Shengxia let go of MO Nianchen and ran to light the fireworks she had prepared. The fireworks flew into the air as she ran into the distance¡­ Everything was prepared properly¡­ Who knew¡­ Suddenly, she fell onto the ground! What was going on? This was not the script she had envisioned! Li Shengxia wanted to roar into the sky. Coax- ¨C The fireworks exploded behind her, scaring her so much that she could not even stand up. He quickly pushed the wheelchair and handed her his hand. She looked at the outstretched hand in a daze and suddenly had the urge to cry. ¡°What are you waiting for? Get up quickly. It¡¯s very dangerous!¡± Li Shengxia quickly grabbed his hand and stood up, pushing him away. Boom! Boom! The fireworks soared into the sky in the empty space behind her and exploded in the sky, dazzling and dazzling. It was as if a trivial fragment shed through his mind. In the clip, he seemed to have kissed someone under the fireworks¡­ He looked at her in a daze, and at this moment, she happened to be looking at him. Their eyes met, and sparks seemed to fly out of their eyes¡­ At this moment¡­Wu Xia suddenly appeared. ¡°Chen Chen!¡± MO Nianchen looked at Wu Xia. ¡°Xiaxia.¡¯ ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you. Come in.¡± MO Nianchen pushed the wheelchair forward. Li Shengxia suddenly grabbed his wheelchair. He lowered his head and saw that her hand was bruised. Wu Xia called out to him again. He pushed her hand away and walked inside. Li Shengxia gave chase for a few steps. She had hurt her leg and was limping. Through the ss mirror, he saw her limping after him for a few steps, but she did not stop. Li Shengxia stopped in her tracks in disappointment. Chi Su held onto MO Nianchen¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Get a doctor to take a look at the girl.¡± MO Nianchen instructed Chi Su before pushing his wheelchair away. ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Chi Su looked at MO Nianchen and ran toward Li Shengxia. ¡°Crown Princess, how are you? Did you fall?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her eyes were fixed on MO Nianchen, but his figure disappeared into the corridor and disappeared from her sight. What she had been expecting did not happen. He couldn¡¯t remember anything. ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor for you.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just deal with it myself.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Doctors also have to celebrate the new year. Family reunion is more important than anything else.¡± Chi Su did not say anything else. ¡°Special Assistant Chi, can I go home today?¡± . Crown Princess.¡± ¡°I miss Yi Chen and Lemon. Besides, I¡¯m not needed here.¡± She wanted Yi Chen and Lemon toe here for the New Year, but she was overthinking it. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± MO Nianchen arrived at Wu Xia¡¯s room. Wu Xia opened the door and pulled him in. She hugged him boldly.¡± Chen Chen, the surprise I prepared for you is me. Do you like this gift?¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen pushed Wu Xia away in surprise.¡± Xiaxia!¡± ¡°Chen Chen, you like me, and I like you too. What¡¯s wrong with us being in love? I want to give myself to you. Are you willing to ept this gift?¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen was silent for a while. He frowned and rejected her tly.¡± I can¡¯t give you anything. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°I don¡¯t care! ¡± Wu Xia quickly said, ¡°Chen Chen, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you never stand up. I don¡¯t care. I only want you. I just like you!¡± You can¡¯t move, but I can move¡­ ¡°Alright!¡± ¡± Don¡¯t say such things again,¡± MO Nianchen interrupted.¡± ¡°Chen Chen¡­Don¡¯t you want me? Are you not interested in me¡­¡± Chapter 479 - 479: She Was Rejected Chapter 479 - 479: She Was Rejected Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Chen Chen¡­Don¡¯t you want me? Are you not interested in me¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just not the right time. Let¡¯s talk about it after my legs recover,¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°But¡­Chen Chen¡­¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a very good movie. Let¡¯s watch it together. ¡°As he spoke, MO Nianchen was already heading out of the hall. ¡°..¡±Wu Xia felt like crying andughing for some reason. She had been rejected!? Which normal man would reject a woman after hearing such words? Was she that unattractive? Wu Xia¡¯s heart was in a mess. Helplessly, he put on his clothes and followed MO Nianchen to the living room to watch television. This waspletely different from what she had expected! By the time MO Nianchen pushed the wheelchair to the living room, the courtyard was already pitch ck. There were also people setting off fireworks in the distance, but they were not her¡­ He could not help but shudder when he realized that Li Shengxia was the one who shed across his mind. Was he crazy? Why was he affected by her? Xiaxia had already taken the initiative, but he was not interested at all, which hurt Xiaxia¡¯s heart. The woman beside him was his lover. He shouldn¡¯t treat Xiaxia like this! How could he care about that woman! At this thought, MO Nianchen nced at Wu Xia, who was sitting on the sofa beside him, and called out to her,¡±¡±Xiaxia.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± He frowned and said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s kiss.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What?¡± She looked at him in surprise, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. He only spat out two words,¡± Come here.¡±¡± Kissing? Just like that? A constion prize? Wu Xia was a little disappointed, but it was better than nothing! She slowly approached him in anticipation. He also tried to close his eyes and kiss her. The distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer¡­ However, for some reason, his mind was filled with Li Shengxia! He couldn¡¯t kiss her at all, no matter how hard he tried. ¡°Chen Chen? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wu Xia did not receive a kiss for a long time. She subconsciously opened her eyes to look at him. He took a few steps back and did not look at her.¡± I remembered that there are delicious snacks in the kitchen. I¡¯ll go get them for you.¡±¡± After saying that, he pushed the wheelchair and turned to leave. ¡°..¡±Wu Xia looked at MO Nianchen¡¯s back, his heart in a mess. How long had it been? He didn¡¯t even want to kiss her!! What should he do if this continued? On the other side. Dexing Road. Li Shengxia opened the door with the key. Xia Lemon and Xia Yichen looked towards the door to see who had opened it. When Xia Lemon saw Li Shengxia, she immediately shouted happily,¡±¡±Mommy, you¡¯re back!¡± Li Shengxia smiled at Xia Lemon as well. When she saw Yi Chen beside her, she greeted them with a smile. ¡°Okay, babies, Happy New Year¡¯s Eve!¡± ¡°Just you alone?¡± Lemon stuck her head out, as if she was waiting for someone else toe. ¡°And me.¡± Chi Su followed closely behind. ¡°Uncle Assistant.¡± When Xia Lemon saw Chi Su, she wondered if her daddy was here too. She hurriedly looked outside the door but didn¡¯t see him. She asked,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t the tutor unclee along?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s expression crumbled when she heard Lemon mention MO Nianchen. She did not know how to exin herself¡­ At this moment¡­ ¡°Dang dang dang dang, the Almighty has arrived!¡± A tall and handsome man appeared in front of Xia Lemon. Xia Lemon looked at the man in front of her in surprise and said happily,¡±¡±Wow, Uncle Situ, you¡¯re here too!¡± Situ Ye smiled at Xia Lemon. ¡°Situ?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Situ Ye.¡± Why are you here?¡±¡± Why? You¡¯re not wee?¡± He shifted his gaze to Li Shengxia. ¡°Of course not. I just didn¡¯t expect you to appear here. ¡°Li Shengxia quickly said. ¡°Homeless people are waiting to be taken in.¡±Situ Ye smiled and looked at Chi Su.¡± Hi, Mr. Assistant, are you here to join us?¡± Chi Su smiled awkwardly. After hearing what he said, he also felt that he was a homeless person. ¡± What homeless people? This is your home! Come in together!¡±Li Shengxia said boldly. ¡°Alright!¡± Situ Ye entered without any courtesy. A few people followed him in. ¡°Why don¡¯t everyone cook a dish for tonight¡¯s dinner?¡±Situ Ye suggested. Xia Yichen looked at Situ Ye,¡± Uncle Situ, you know how to cook?¡± ¡°It¡¯spletely okay! I¡¯ll show you my amazing cooking skills!¡± Everyone¡¯s suggestion to have a dish was approved by everyone. Other than lemons, everyone prepared a dish. Everyone felt as if they had integrated into the group and had truly be a warm family. After a while, Situ Ye came out with his signature dishes.¡± A sumptuous New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is ready!¡± ¡°I ,et¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°Sweet and sour pork ribs? Situ, I couldn¡¯t tell that this dish of yours was cooked so well. I wonder how it tastes.¡±Li Shengxia said with a smile. ¡°Try it?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Not bad. You must have practiced a lot, right?¡± ¡°Ha, you found out. This is my favorite dish since I was young. I¡¯ve eaten it since I was young. Sometimes, I can¡¯t taste the taste I like, so I learned this dish.¡± ¡°Delicious¡­¡± Xia Lemon started eating happily. ¡°Our family is now a chef. I feel so happy in life!¡± . You should at least learn a dish yourself. ¡°Xia Yichen said,¡± Otherwise, if you don¡¯t know how to do anything when you grow up, you will be despised.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Xia Lemon nced at Xia Yichen,¡± No need! I must find a man who knows how to cook my favorite dishes, like Uncle Situ!!¡± Situ Yeughed out loud.¡± Little girl, you¡¯re always so sweet. Everyone, eat it while it¡¯s hot. I think your cooking skills have improved by leaps and bounds.¡± ¡°Ha, thanks to Special Assistant Chi.¡± ¡°Special Assistant Chi, why don¡¯t you take me in as your disciple too? I have another dish that I like very much, but I can¡¯t learn it no matter what.¡±Situ Ye said to Chi Su with a smile. ¡°Sure, tuition fee.¡± Hahaha, no problem, I¡¯ll give you as much as you want!¡±Situ Ye said boldly. Everyoneughed. The meal was very heartwarming. Even Chi Su suddenly had the urge to have a home. In the past, he liked to be alone and had no friends. But today, he felt that he was with everyone. It was as if he was a whole with them and not isted. This feeling was very subtle and inexplicably touching. Situ Ye was very funny. He told a few jokes, and everyone at the tableughed from ear to ear. After dinner, everyone helped to clean up the dishes. This New Year¡¯s Eve was very warm and beautiful! All that was left was¡­Mo Nianchen. Li Shengxia added inwardly. [Dear friends, I¡¯ll post 25 chapters today ( = 50,000 words)!! ] Chapter 480 - 480: My Wish Is For You Chapter 480 - 480: My Wish Is For You Trantor: 549690339 She came back to her senses and hid the loneliness in her eyes. She smiled and said to everyone, ¡°Yes, there are still many fireworks left. Let¡¯s set off fireworks together! ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Situ Ye stood beside Li Shengxia and smiled.¡¯¡±¡®Summer, quickly make a New Year¡¯s wish. It will definitelye true.¡± Really?!¡± Li Shengxia could not believe it.¡± But there are no meteors now. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°The fireworks are like shooting stars!¡± Si Tu said with a smile. The fireworks were like shooting stars¡­That was what Li Shengxia had told MO Nianchen, but she did not believe it herself. Situ also told her that. Would he believe it himself?? But no matter what, she would rather believe that everything was true. Li Shengxia closed her eyes and made a wish.. Chi Su over to join them. Chi Su did not refuse and the few of them had a good time. When they were tired of ying, they sat in a circle. ¡°The tutor isn¡¯t here today, so I¡¯ll be your Chinese tutor!¡± Situ Ye said with a smile. ¡± ¡°Ah! Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. Uncle Situ, let us go!¡± ¡°Haha, today I will tell you a short story.¡± ¡°I like the story! Tell me!¡± ¡°In ancient times, there was a girl named Zhuo Nujun who wrote a very famous farewell poem to her husband. To put it simply, it¡¯s a farewell letter. One of the lines is ¡®I heard that you have two intentions, so I came to renounce you¡¯. Do you know what it means? Just as Xia Yichen was about to speak, Xia Lemon interrupted him! ¡°I know, I know! This Zhuo Wenjun is so smart!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Situ Ye raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°I heard that you have ¡®200,000,000¡¯, so I came to make a decision. What she meant was, ¡®I heard that you have 200 million yuan, so I came to say goodbye to you¡¯. She heard that her husband was so rich and wanted to divorce him. That way, she could get 100 million yuan and instantly be a rich woman. Wasn¡¯t she very smart?¡± After a moment of silence, everyone started tough exaggeratedly. ¡°Lemon, you¡¯re really something! Hahaha!¡± ¡°You even thought of this! You¡¯re so scheming at such a young age. The smart one isn¡¯t Zhuo Wenjun, but you!¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Lemon tugged at the calm Xia Yichen,¡± Brother, did I exin it wrong?¡± ¡°Your exnation is very special.¡± Xia Yichen said. ¡°Why did she feel that this was not the case at all!?¡± You¡¯re allughing so unkindly!¡± Lemon pouted.¡± ¡°How is that possible? We¡¯ve all been cured by you!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You cured me, ahahaha!¡± Li Shengxia missed her father at the sight of this heartwarming scene, so she gave Father Li a call. ¡°Dad, Happy New Year¡¯s Eve! I didn¡¯t get to spend the New Year with you this year. I¡¯ll go back to see you in a few days!¡± ¡°Happy New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°As long as you have Daddy in your heart, it¡¯s the same no matter where you are.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± He was always like this and never med her. It made her feel even more guilty ¡°Are you doing well outside with Chen Chen?¡±Father Li asked with a smile. Chen Chen¡­ Li Shengxia suddenly felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart. Not good, not good, not good at all! He had forgotten about me. No matter how hard I tried, he did not turn around to look at me¡­ Not good, not good, not good¡­He only cared about his Wu Xia now¡­ However, she said to her father,¡±¡±Yeah, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. When the timees, bring Chen Chen back to see me.¡± ¡°..¡±¡± Yes,¡± Li Shengxia answered vaguely. She had forgotten how she ended the call. Would she still have the chance to visit her father with him?? She reallv didn¡¯t know! When Situ Ye saw the sh of destion in Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes after she hung up the phone, he had an idea. ¡°Summer, do you want to go to the square to count down the new year?¡±Situ Ye said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±l always wanted to go, but I never had the time. There¡¯s no one with me either. It¡¯s rare to have so many people this year. Let¡¯s go together! ¡°Mommy, go!¡± Xia Lemon quickly said. It sounds interesting.¡± Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Xia Lemon. ¡°Not at all!¡± ¡°Yi Chen, you want to go too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡± When Chi Su saw Li Shengxia looking at him, he spoke first,¡±¡±l can go too.¡± Anyway, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t need him now. Li Shengxia thought about how MO Nianchen and Wu Xia were in the vi. If she were to go, she would only feel as if a day had passed. If they were to sleep in the same room, she would feel even more miserable! It was better to go to the square! ¡°Then let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The group went to the square in the city center. ¡°Wow, so many people.¡± Xia Lemon was riding on Situ Ye¡¯s shoulder. When she saw so many people in the square, she couldn¡¯t help but exim. Chi Su also wanted to drag Yi Chen up but was rejected. However, it was a little dangerous to hold a little guy. In the end, he chose to carry Yi Chen. Yi Chen did not refuse. He was smart enough to know that this was much safer than walking around in the crowd. Li Shengxia suddenly recalled that she and MO Nianchen had once gone to the square to count down the New Year with everyone. That year, Y City, which did not have any snow, suddenly thought of sporadic snowkes. Then, there was a thickyer of snow. It was a scene that was rarely seen in more than ten years. Many people were overjoyed. MO Nianchen was wearing a long ck coat and stood in the middle of the crowd. She was sixteen years old, and after hearing someone say that he might like her, she wore a thin white dress for the sake of her beauty. In the world of snow, she seemed almost invisible. He walked beside her and watched as she kept rubbing her hands. Suddenly, he grabbed her hand and stuffed it into the pocket of his ck coat. At that time, the lemon fragrance on his body seemed to be particrly refreshing, and she would be drunk just by smelling it. She didn¡¯t like lemon juice, but she really liked the taste of lemons. The smell of his body¡­lt was faint, but it seemed to be able to cross thousands of mountains and rivers and directly hit her heart¡­ She asked him why he lent her his pocket, and he said that it was because he didn¡¯t want to see her standing next to her with bruises and bruises from the cold. It would be embarrassing if others saw it. She was no longer touched and was about to pull her hand away from his pocket, but he held her wrist firmly and told her that the countdown had begun¡­ At that moment, she looked up at the sky.. There were so many people in the square counting down in unison. Ten, nine, eight, seven, six¡­ When she counted to five, she turned to look at him. He happened to look at her.. Chapter 481 - 481: How Can You Think About Another Woman Chapter 481 - 481: How Can You Think About Another Woman Trantor: 549690339 She had forgotten to count down. She only remembered that he looked at her for two seconds before he suddenly took off his scarf and roughly tied it around her neck. She panicked and asked him not to kill her. He looked at her as if she was an idiot and pulled her over. A scarf was wrapped around their necks. He said, next time don¡¯t wear so thin, or else he would really strangle her! Then, she heard the New Year bell ring and everyone shouted,¡±¡±One!¡± These were the most unforgettable five seconds of her life. It was the closest memory she had to him when she was sixteen. Then, she was seventeen. At that time, his cheeks were slightly red, but now that he thought about it, his heart still palpitated. If she had known that it was not because of the cold but because of shyness, she would have hugged him without hesitation¡­ There was even a sweet kiss. Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses. It was a different square, a different person. Ten years had passed in a sh, and there was no one else in the crowd who would shove her hand into his coat pocket and tear off his scarf to share half with her when she was shivering from the cold¡­ At that moment, Xia Lemon¡¯s voice rang in Li Shengxia¡¯s ears.¡¯¡±Mommy¡­Can I eat cotton candy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia answered. Xia Lemon was focused on the marshmallow, but through the marshmallow, she saw a familiar person not far away. ¡± Tutor uncle!!¡± Xia Lemon suddenly blurted out,¡± It¡¯s Uncle Tutor!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s back stiffened. She followed Xia Lemon¡¯s gaze and saw MO Nianchen in the middle of the crowd. MO Nianchen was still as handsome as ever in his wheelchair. Her heart seemed to be in turmoil. Just as she was about to rush towards him, she realized that Wu Xia was standing beside him. She did not expect that he would actually apany Wu Xia to the square to count the New Year¡¯s bell. It was as if it belonged to their memories. She was no longer the female lead¡­ Hearing Lemon¡¯s voice, MO Nianchen turned to look at the source of the voice. Situ Ye, Chi Su, Yi Chen, and¡­Li Shengxia¡­ MO Nianchen couldn¡¯t stay in the vi any longer, so he followed Wu Xia out of the square. He didn¡¯t expect to see them here. Time seemed to have stopped when his eyes met Li Shengxia¡¯s¡­ He seemed to vaguely see a girl dressed thinly in the snow. Instinctively, he pushed the wheel in the direction of Li Shengxia. Wu Xia was stunned for a moment before he quickly caught up with him. ¡°Chen Chen, wait for me.¡± It was only then that MO Nianchen remembered Wu Xia¡¯s presence. He slowed down and waited for her to catch up with him. MO Nianchen avoided Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes and looked at Xia Lemon, who had called out to him earlier. He remembered this girl. She had helped him retrieve his music box from the hospital. ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Chi Su greeted MO Nianchen and ignored Wu Xia. Wu Xia looked at Li Shengxia, then at Xia Lemon, then at Situ Ye who was holding Xia Lemon¡­ ¡°You are the superstar Situ Ye?!¡±Wu Xia was a little surprised to see Situ Ye. ¡°Shh.¡± Situ Ye frowned slightly. Although it waste at night, he did not want to be recognized in such a ce. Wu Xia understood what he meant, but she could not understand why Situ Ye was with Li Shengxia!? However, it did not seem strange. Wasn¡¯t she with MO Nianchen too?!? She had been too bored in the living room earlier, so MO Nianchen did not want her. After a long awkward silence, the two of them finally decided to go out for a walk. If she had known this would happen, she would not havee to the square. She was so unhappy to meet Li Shengxia again! ¡°Tutor uncle.¡± Xia Yichen greeted MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen had an impression of Xia Yichen as well. Although he could not recall what had happened between them, he still remembered him and felt a sense of familiarity with him. ¡°Hello,¡± MO Nianchen said. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you toe. I¡¯m very happy!¡±¡±Are you counting down too?¡± Xia Lemon asked MO Nianchen.?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen was just passing by, but he did not want to disappoint the little girl, so he nodded. ¡°Great, let¡¯s go together!¡± Xia Lemon said happily. The sky was still filled with fireworks. The beautiful fireworks sparkled with colorful lights, drawing beautiful colors in the darkness. Although it was fleeting, it was dazzling. MO Nianchen¡¯s wheelchair stopped where he was. Li Shengxia thought about it and walked over to him. Wu Xia was about to push the wheelchair away when MO Nianchen said,¡± The countdown has begun. ¡®¡±¡® It was such a familiar yet unfamiliar scene that Li Shengxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Everyone looked at the clock in the square. The noisy shouts were so loud that it made people feel excited. Everyone was looking forward to the arrival of the new year. Only Li Shengxia wished she could go back to ten years ago. However, she was really happy that she could meet him in the square¡­ Although he might not have remembered it, she still remembered the beautiful first awakening of love that year. It was great that he and Wu Xia did not spend the night alone in the vi¡­ Wu Xia was still wearing the same clothes he had worn when he left. So, nothing happened between them, right? She knew that even if MO Nianchen had forgotten about her, he would still be the same as before. He would not be able to get close to any woman other than her, right? Had her wishe true? Even if he didn¡¯t remember her, his body¡¯s reaction couldn¡¯t lie¡­ MO Nianchen, you¡¯re still giving me a chance to walk into your life, aren¡¯t you? She had a faint urge to cry. Because there were too many people, she finally suppressed the tears in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t cry, and she shouldn¡¯t cry. She believed that he would remember her very soon. He would definitely remember her. He remembered that they had once been in love. He remembered that she loved him, and he loved her too¡­ ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± She stood beside him and said softly,¡¯¡±¡®Happy New Year.¡± The sound of the countdown drowned out her blessings, but she seemed to hear him grunt faintly. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t wear so thin next time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really strangle you with a scarf.¡± Whose voice was it that was so arrogant that it still rang in her ears after ten years¡­ She really wanted to hug him, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t do it now¡­ MO Nianchen, since you¡¯ve already entered my heart, don¡¯t go out again, okay? ¡°Chen Chen, look. The fireworks in the sky are so beautiful¡­¡¯ [MO Nianchen, look, the snow this year is so beautiful.] This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such heavy snow in Y City since I was born. It was as if the sky was confessing its love to the earth¡­ MO Nianchen was a little surprised that such a voice had suddenly popped up in his memory. He realized that he was once again influenced by Li Shengxia. No, he could not do that. Wu Xia was right beside him.. How could he think of another woman?? Chapter 482 - 482: 482-Chance Encounter With Him Chapter 482 - 482: 482-Chance Encounter With Him Trantor: 549690339 The countdown was over, and a new year had arrived! MO Nianchen¡¯s face was expressionless as he said to Wu Xia, ¡°¡±There are too many people here. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Wu Xia could not wait to get rid of Li Shengxia and nodded immediately.¡± I¡¯ll take you away!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too¡­¡± Li Shengxia asked. ¡°This is a matter between me and Xiaxia. No one else needs to participate.¡± Li Shengxia froze for a moment when she heard his cold words. Wu Xia had already pushed MO Nianchen¡¯s wheelchair far away. Li Shengxia stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what she should do to return to his world. Chi Su looked at MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia thoughtfully. The Crown Prince still did not seem to remember the Crown Princess. This was not a solution. Should he do something? Mr. Situ said that it was actually very easy for the Crown Prince to recover his memory as long as he was given enough stimtion. It seemed that the Crown Prince needed a lot of stimtion now. He had to stimte him in the most direct, fastest, and effective way¡­There it was! A white light shed in Chi Su¡¯s mind as he had an idea¡­ At the same time, Situ Ye noticed a sh of mncholy on Li Shengxia¡¯s face. He put on a rxed smile and said,¡¯¡±¡®Summer, I heard that there¡¯s a very fun temple fair nearby. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Xia Lemon did not wait for Li Shengxia to reply before she quickly added,¡±¡±What is a temple fair? Was it the kind of market withnterns, fortune-telling, and fortune-telling in TV dramas?¡± ¡°Something like that. There¡¯s a wishing tree in front of the temple. I heard it¡¯s very effective.¡±Situ Ye said. Xia Yichen couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Uncle Situ, have you always lived such a dreamy life?¡± ¡°What?¡± Situ Ye looked at Yichen. ¡± I can make a wish on a shooting star, a wish on fireworks, and even a wish on a tree¡­¡± Xia Yichen said calmly. Her small face seemed to be filled with the words ¡®Uncle Situ, don¡¯t you want to be childish?¡¯ Situ Ye smiled awkvvardly. He could make a wish anywhere, as if his wish coulde true at any time.¡± ¡°You have too many wishes.¡± Xia Yichen ridiculed. ¡°I think it¡¯s very good! Uncle Situ was a prince who lived in a fairy tale world! He¡¯s always been very dreamy!¡± Xia Lemon immediately said. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°It¡¯s decided then. Let¡¯s go to the temple fair!¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile. ¡°Mommy, do you have many wishes too?¡±Xia Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched. Even though he knew that his mommy was childish¡­ ¡± No,¡± Li Shengxia replied calmly,¡± my wish is simple. I just want to make the same wish a few more times. I¡¯m sure it wille true one day! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Xia Yichen felt like he had lost. However, something even more devastating happened next¡­ That night, they visited all the ces in the city where they could make wishes. He really underestimated the imagination of these people. Not only could he make wishes on meteors, fireworks, and trees¡­Even the Music Pond could make wishes. Do you think it¡¯s gone just like that? No, the main point was still at the back! For the first time, he knew that fireflies could make wishes, stones could make wishes, and anything that glowed could make wishes! The funniest thing was that he could even make a wish on a grape rack!! He really admired their imagination. He really didn¡¯t understand the world of superficial humans who had dreams to fulfill but had to rely on wishes! That day, everyone had a good sleep. Of course, it could also be said that they were so tired that they fell asleep immediately! Li Shengxia was the only one who was happy. She had made so many wishes, there must be a way to make theme true!? It was already the next day when Li Shengxia returned to the MO Family vi. ¡°Crown Prince, this is a big case. You have to handle it personally,¡± Chi Su said to MO Nianchen. The other party is a very shrewd person. He might have heard the news that you are not feeling well and specifically asked for you to go and discuss the cooperation case. I really can¡¯t do it on his behalf. Prince, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make arrangements for you. No one will know that you¡¯re unable to move. ¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Y City.¡± MO Nianchen frowned. He remembered Y City, where he grew up. ¡°Crown Prince, you may need to bring another assistant with you. I wonder if you have anyone you like in mind¡­¡± Chi Su continued. ¡°Do you have any rmendations?¡± ¡°The other party is Sheng Kai, the CEO of Blooming Group. About half a year ago, you and the crown prince consort went on a business trip together to take his case. Thest cooperation was very sessful, but after that, he felt that he was tricked by you back then, so he always wanted to get back at you in the next cooperation case. Now that you¡¯ve lost your memory, you might not remember the case. The Crown Princess Consort met Sheng Kai together with you, so she should be more suitable to be your assistant than anyone else.¡± ¡°She was the one who went on a business trip with mest time?¡±Mo Nianchen did not want to have anything to do with Li Shengxia, but for some reason, he kept getting involved with her. ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± ¡± I don¡¯t think so.¡± MO Nianchen thought for a moment and said,¡± Then there¡¯s no need for that this time.¡± Send me all the information about this client. I¡¯ll handle this matter personally.¡± Chi Su didn¡¯t expect MO Nianchen to reject him so quickly.¡±¡±But, Crown Prince¡­ln that case, you might¡­¡± Why?¡± MO Nianchen asked casually.¡± Do you think I¡¯ll lose to Sheng Kai?¡± Since I took down his casest time, I can definitely do the same this time.¡± Chi Su still wanted to try his best to persuade Li Shengxia.¡±Then the assistant¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± MO Nianchen interrupted Chi Su. He did not want to be alone with Li Shengxia. ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Chi Su paused and continued. Chi Su did not expect the crown prince to reject his suggestion so easily. However, if he could not convince the crown prince, he could still go to Li Shengxia. He found Li Shengxia in the vi and told her,¡±¡±Crown Princess, the Crown Prince is going to Y City for a business trip.¡± ¡°What is it? He was going to Y City for a business trip? However, he was still in a wheelchair. What if the news got out and the media wrote about him? It will definitely affect him.¡± Li Shengxia said. MO Nianchen had always had a strong sense of self-esteem. If those people were to write about him, he would be very angry. It would not be good for his health! ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged this matter. There won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±¡±lt¡¯s just that the Crown Prince didn¡¯t bring his assistant this time. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Who¡¯s going to take care of his daily life?¡± she asked.¡± Of course, it¡¯s you. ¡°Me? He agreed to let me be his assistant and go on a business trip with him?¡±Li Shengxia could not help but feel excited. Chi Su could not answer her question directly to avoid hurting her heart. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°The Crown Prince didn¡¯t name anyone to be his assistant. However¡­Crown Princess Consort, you can ¡®run into¡¯ him on the streets of Y City..¡± Chapter 483 - 483: You’re Shy Chapter 483 - 483: You¡¯re Shy Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Encounter?¡± Li Shengxia raised her eyebrows and looked at Chi Su, as if she understood what he meant! What he meant was that he wanted her to follow him to Y City, but pretend that she was just passing by!? This was the first time she felt that Chi Su¡¯s IQwas so high! He even thought of this! ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Su nodded.¡± The Crown Princess Consort is a smart person.¡± ¡°Special Assistant Chi, you¡¯ve really made me look at you in a new light. You¡¯re actually able to use such tricks that men use to woo girls.¡± Looking at how serious he was usually, one really couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Chi Su coughed awkwardly. Didn¡¯t he learn all these tricks from the Crown Prince? Prince had used this trick on her countless times. Why didn¡¯t she notice it at all? ¡°If you want to say fate is deep, it¡¯s better to say love is deep. Because of their deep love, they created fate. The Crown Prince taught me all this.¡± ¡°Him? He actually taught you this?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t really need to teach me. I can see how much effort he put into pursuing you back then.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ We met several times, and he deliberately created it?¡±Li Shengxia felt as if she had just woken up from a dream, but she still found it hard to believe. ¡°I wonder if the Crown Princess Consort still remembers that one time, the taxi you took was chased by a Land Rover until you had nowhere to go?¡± ¡°Of course I remember! How could I forget such a thrilling experience! The driver¡¯s driving skills were amazing! Thanks to him, I was able to escape. Wait, how did you know about this?¡± ¡°Prince followed that car and ordered me to crash the Land Rover down the mountain.¡± ¡°What did you say? That earth-shattering explosion back then, could it be¡­ Could it be¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I am. It was the sound of two cars crashing down the cliff. I asked the Crown Prince why he did this, and he said¡­¡¯ ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°If not, how could I sit in the same car as you and go home?¡± ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia listened to him in shock and felt her heart skip a beat. MO Nianchen had indeed done a lot to woo her, and now that she heard about it, tears were welling up in her eyes¡­ ¡°This is just one of the insignificant things he did.¡±¡±Crown Princess Consort, all fate seems ingenious, but it¡¯s not without deliberate creation.¡± How to make fate traceless is the problem you need to be concerned about.¡± ¡°Thank you, Special Assistant Chi. I understand! l¡± ¡°I hope I can help you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Very! You¡¯re simply the benefactor of my life!¡± Li Shengxia said happily. On the other hand, MO Nianchen had already booked a flight to Y City, while Li Shengxia had booked a ticket for the next flight. MO Nianchen, I think¡­¡¯ Fate ¡®meant that when I wanted to get to know you, you also happened to want to get to know me. ¡®It¡¯s when I don¡¯t want to let go, you just happened to hold my hand. Although you are not holding my hand tightly, I believe that as long as I don¡¯t rx, we will definitely be fated. How deeply you loved me, forgive me for not knowing until toote. So every time I think of how good you are, I can¡¯t help but love you more. No matter how cold you are to me now, I will walk towards you without hesitation! Y City! After MO Nianchen got off the ne, he took a car all the way to the hotel. Everything in this city was familiar to him, but this strong familiarity was apanied by an inexplicable suffocating pain. He didn¡¯t know where this suffocating feeling came from. He just felt a little depressed for some reason, as if he had fallen out of love tens of thousands of times here. Bang! Bang! Bang! Someone knocked on the door of his hotel room. Open the door¡­ MO Nianchen furrowed his brows in shock. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°MO Nianchen!¡± ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Li Shengxia eximed excitedly.?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you that, right?¡±Mo Nianchen said coldly. ¡± Um, I¡¯m staying at this hotel,¡± Li Shengxia answered immediately.¡± Room I thought it was this one.¡±¡± ¡°This is 888!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I saw wrongly, but we¡¯re fated. I happen to be next door to you!¡±Li Shengxia smiled at MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen brushed past the so-called ¡®fate¡¯ theory and frowned coldly.¡¯¡±¡®What are you doing here?¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t follow you here,¡± Li Shengxia said righteously.¡± Don¡¯t look at me like that. I came to Y City to see my dad. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Your dad?¡± ¡°Yes, my dad is spending the New Year in the hospital. He¡¯s too lonely, so I wanted toe and apany him.¡± .¡±Did he really misunderstand? But it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? I always feel that it¡¯s strange to have it taken up MO Nianchen sized her up coldly. She quickly added,¡±l swear I really want to see my dad!¡±¡± After chasing after MO Nianchen for so long, she had suddenly learned to shamelessly act innocent! With a cold face, MO Nianchen wanted to shut her out. She immediately pressed down on the door. Before the door waspletely closed, she said to him through the crack of the door,¡±¡±Since we¡¯re so fated to meet again here, don¡¯t be so distant! We can alsomunicate asionally.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about with you?¡± MO Nianchen furrowed his brows in impatience. ¡°You weren¡¯t like thisst night.¡± ¡°How was Ist night? Could it be that I¡¯m sharing a bed with you?¡± Last night, we bumped into each other at the za in A City,¡± she said seriously.¡± You were right beside me. You were so quiet and did not give me the cold shoulder.¡± I said Happy New Year to you, and I think I heard you respond to me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too much?¡± MO Nianchen tightened his grip on the wheelchair. ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, and I can¡¯t possibly respond to you. It¡¯s purely your own imagination.¡± ¡°Just take it as that. Isn¡¯t it fate that we met here? Why are you so cold? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll fall in love with you?¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen was stunned for a moment, as if his thoughts had been exposed. Then, he looked her up and down coldly, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips.¡± I thought that after so long, you would understand that you¡¯re not as charming as you thought!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seriously looked at my beauty! ¡°Li Shengxia squatted down and held her chin with both hands as she looked at him.¡± Come and take a good look at me. Look at my eyshes, my eyes, my nose, my lips¡­¡¯ MO Nianchen was stunned for a moment. His gaze was fixed on her lips, and he had an inexplicable urge to taste her beauty. Thinking of this, he was shocked by himself. He suddenly pushed the wheelchair back and said coldly with a frown,¡±You¡¯re crazy!¡± The way he looked at her was as if he was looking at an out- and-out hooligan. ¡°Look, you¡¯re shy.¡± She concluded with a smile, bringing out her hooligan spirit to the extreme.. Chapter 484 - 484: You Again! Chapter 484: You Again! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°!!!¡±Mo Nianchen almost fainted from anger at her teasing. He was the heir to the throne! He did not believe that he had been teased by a woman like this before! This was simply too humiliating for him.¡± Please get out immediately!¡± MO Nianchen, you¡¯re so cute.¡± Li Shengxia did not back down when she saw how angry he was. Instead, she took a step forward. ¡°I used to be like this too. When I asked you to go out, you insisted on getting closer to me. Now, let¡¯s talk about our feelings. Do you feel that your heart is especially surging? When you see me, you suddenly feel that you¡¯re extremely beautiful and can¡¯t help but want to kiss me?¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen backed away again and again with a straight face. He didn¡¯t realize that his ears had turned red. Damn it! Why did he have nothing to say when he was teased by a woman like this? ¡°If you don¡¯t go out, I¡¯ll call security!¡± ¡°Alright, I surrender! Why did he feel like he had heard this sentence somewhere before?? I live next door, you can ask me out anytime. He looked at Li Shengxia nkly, feeling a little confused all of a sudden¡­ She had already closed the door for him and left. Li Shengxia fled to the room next door. Oh my god, this is crazy! She¡¯s really crazy! She had actually said those words to MO Nianchen just now. Her cheeks were burning, and she felt like she was about to have a fever! She quickly poured a ss of water in the room and drank it, but she felt that her fever was getting worse. Oh my god, had she learned MO Nianchen¡¯s shamelessness?? Thinking back to how she had boldly said those words to him just now, she felt like she was about to lose her face. However¡­ Although he looked cold and seemed to reject her approach, for some reason, she felt that the subtle fate between them had not disappeared. Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned red, but she could not help but chuckle for some reason¡­ On the other side, MO Nianchen, who was still in his room, felt that he had gone crazy. He pretended to be cold and aloof, drawing a clear line with her. She seemed to have ignored him at all and even took a step further! Damn it, why did he think of that strange woman again! She was simply a female hooligan, looking at him with a hunting gaze. He was furious. Who did she think he was!?A prey that she could easily capture!? He thought that this was the end, but he waspletely wrong! He opened the document and wanted to study the CEO of Blooming Group and think about how to close the case as soon as possible. In the end¡­ Ding dong¡­ Ding dong¡­ The doorbell of his room rang. ¡°What is it?¡± He opened the door patiently and saw Li Shengxia standing there. ¡°That¡­ I bought some fruits and can¡¯t finish them all. Do you want some?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a garbage recycling station!¡± MO Nianchen mmed the door shut. A few minutester. Ding dong¡­ His doorbell rang again. ¡°You again!¡± ¡°I just wanted to ask you, is there air conditioning in your room? The weather is so cold. The air conditioner in my room seems to be broken.¡±As she spoke, she rubbed her arms back and forth to ward off the cold. ¡°Do I look like an air conditioner repairman?¡± he asked coldly.!¡± She said innocently, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the staff. They said that they¡¯ll be back in an hour. Can I stay in your room for an hour?¡±¡± He coldly responded to her simple rejection. ¡°¡±No!¡± MO Nianchen mmed the door shut! A few minutester. His doorbell rang again. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡± What exactly are you trying to do!?¡± ¡°Achoo¡­¡± Li Shengxia sneezed at him.¡± I¡¯ve caught a cold. Do you have water?¡±¡± ¡°!!!¡±Mo Nianchen was about to go crazy.¡± If I say no, what excuse are you going toe knocking on my door next time?! ¡°I am¡­ I¡¯m so dizzy, so dizzy. I suddenly can¡¯t hear what you¡¯re saying¡­¡± He looked at her coldly. She even fell all the way to the bed. He said mockingly,¡±You¡¯re so dizzy, but you can still find a bed. You¡¯re really something.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Oh¡­ Don¡¯t you have mysophobia?¡± ¡± If I fall to the ground, I¡¯ll have to borrow a change of clothes from you,¡± she exined in a far-fetched manner. I still have to borrow your bathroom. It¡¯s so troublesome.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Mo Nianchen looked at her speechlessly. How did she make such a far-fetched reason sound so self-righteous!? ¡°You know that I have a clean habit, but you still sleep on my bed!!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very clean, I promise!¡±She raised two fingers and made an oath. He was determined to ignore her. ¡°Hey¡­ You won¡¯t chase me out? It¡¯s so warm in your room. Let me sleep for a while, just a while. Just wake me up in an hour.¡± Hepletely ignored her. Who knew that she would really fall asleep? This woman was really fast asleep! Did she not sleepst night? Was he crazy? Why did he miss her again! Why? Just because she confessed to him? He clearly hated her, but he could still think about her all day? What a joke, was he still young? Was he a teenager? How could he be so stupid? He was determined topletely treat her as air. A woman who knocked on a man¡¯s door for no reason and did everything she could to stay in his room. What kind of good woman could she be??He couldn¡¯t be bothered with her! As he spoke to himself, his body did the exact opposite. He took the kettle in the room and filled it with water before turning it on. Li Shengxia stole a nce at him. Oh my god, did he boil water for her? How adorable! Why did he suddenly be so cute? She liked him so much that she could not help but want to tease him again and again! Her brain must have short-circuited. But then, she really fell asleep. An hourter¡­ MO Nianchen did hear someone in the room next door. After that, someone really went to repair the air conditioner. She wasn¡¯t lying? Was the air conditioner in her room really broken? MO Nianchen nced at Li Shengxia, who was fast asleep. He remembered that she had said that she would wake her up once the air-conditioner was fixed. He wondered why he had to do as she said!?He refused! He couldn¡¯t be bothered with her! MO Nianchen kept reading the documents. Midnight¡­ Li Shengxia was woken up by the sound of the wheelchair. She opened her eyes and saw that MO Nianchen was trying to go to the bathroom, but it was difficult to solve the problem alone. She hurriedly got off the bed and ran over. When he saw her suddenly standing behind him, he couldn¡¯t help but blush..¡± What are you doing?! ? Chapter 485 - 485: I Don ‘t Need Your Help Chapter 485: I Don ¡®t Need Your Help Trantor: 549690339 When he saw her suddenly standing behind him, he couldn¡¯t help but blush.¡± What are you doing?! ? ¡°Let me help you!¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°I¡¯m not a good-for-nothing who needs help from others to go to the bathroom!¡± ¡°What does it matter? It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve helped you.¡± ¡°!!!¡±¡±Get out of here!¡± MO Nianchen said coldly.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t look at you. I¡¯ll just support you.¡± ¡°What if you¡¯re suffocating?¡± Li Shengxia asked.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t hold it in, who will help you wash your pants¡­¡± ¡°!!!¡±Mo Nianchen felt like he was about to go crazy. It was already crazy enough that he could not stand up, and she was adding insult to injury by saying that he had sex!?A man¡¯s pride would never allow him to ept her help!! However, the more anxious he was, the more he could not stand up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just sit down? It¡¯s more energy-saving this way¡­¡± Li Shengxia suggested kindly. As she spoke, she handed him a bottle. He felt like he was about to copse.!!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll close the door for you!¡± Li Shengxia closed the door calmly. MO Nianchen stood rooted to the ground, not knowing whether tough or cry. He threw away the damned bottle and tried to stand up on his own, but failed several times. Li Shengxia heard the earth-shattering sounding from the washroom and hurriedly pushed the door open to see MO Nianchen lying on the floor. He tried to get up several times but failed. The scene was very mesmerizing. He saw her suddenly pushing the door open and entering, and saw his sorry state. He was even more furious. Who let you in!¡± She ignored his resistance and quickly walked towards him.¡± You¡¯ve already fallen. Don¡¯t force yourself. The ground is slippery here, let me help you up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± ¡°Just now, I had nowhere to go and you took me in to sleep in your room for a while. I¡¯ll repay you now, okay?¡± She saw that he did not say anything else. He must have pushed himself to the limit, so she quickly helped him up. She turned away from him. After settling everything that needed to be settled, she helped him back into the wheelchair and reached out to unbutton his clothes. ¡® What are you doing?!¡± He held her wrist vigntly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have mysophobia? You should take a shower before you can sleep.¡± ¡°!!! I don¡¯t need your help.¡± She knew that he was very proud. Although he had never said it, she also knew that it was very inconvenient for him to be in a wheelchair. There were many things that he needed to rely on the help of others to do, and she also knew that. Now that Chi Su was not around, she was the only one who could help him. She had to help him. ¡°MO Nianchen, even though you¡¯re rejecting me now, I still like you. You see, you grab the wrist and don¡¯t dislike me, isn¡¯t it? Although you don¡¯t admit it, you don¡¯t reject me as much as you think. Although I like you, I¡¯m not a random girl. I can¡¯t do anything indecent to you.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t stand a woman like you who talks about love all the time. ¡°he said coldly. His tone seemed to be saying,¡±You¡¯re so shallow, do you know what love is? You keep insulting the word ¡®love¡¯!¡± Tsk, he actually called her shallow! That was still better than him pretending to be cold and aloof! She really didn¡¯t expect that one day, she would actually be despised by him like this. Alright, she didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. These were actually not that important. Li Shengxia ignored his gaze and said,¡±¡±How about this? Let¡¯s y a game!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y any damn game with you. Get out!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s y rock-paper-scissors. If you lose, listen to me. If I lose, I¡¯ll listen to you?¡± ¡°Childish!¡± ¡°Just one round! If you win, you can ask me to leave, how about that??¡± If he didn¡¯t y rock-paper-scissors, would she stay here forever with him?? In the end, MO Nianchen epted her final suggestion. Rock paper scissors! Li Shengxia used rock while he used scissors. ¡°You lost.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the loser has to be punished!¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile. Now, I¡¯m punishing you to obediently let me help you bathe!¡± He did not resist anymore. Oh yeah! Sess! Suddenly, a blurry image shed across MO Nianchen¡¯s mind. He frowned and suddenly asked,¡± Have you always only produced stones?¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia looked at him in surprise.¡± How did you know? You remember now?¡± Did she really only use stones? MO Nianchen found it hard to believe and said coldly,¡±¡±l was just asking casually.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Li Shengxia turned on the water heater for him. ¡°In the past, when I yed rock-paper-scissors with you, you never beat me.¡± ¡°Why? You only y stones, but I always lose!¡±He didn¡¯t believe her at all. ¡°That¡¯s right! Because you always use scissors!¡± she said seriously. ¡°!! I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m so stupid!¡± He strongly denied it. She pursed her lips. Believe it or not.¡± Li Shengxia did not know why she always won in rock-paper-scissors. However, she soon realized that it was not because he had not seen through her, but because he had seen through her every time, yet he still gave in to her. ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen suddenly fell silent. The sound of sshing water covered the awkwardness of the silence. She tried her best not to look at him, not to look at him, but when she heard the sound of water, she still felt her face turn red. In fact, he was not much better. It felt strange to have someone by his side when he was bathing! However, no matter what, she was still his wife, right? Even if he couldn¡¯t remember, the nature of this matter shouldn¡¯t have changed! This shouldn¡¯t be something embarrassing, right? But why the hell was he blushing!? He pretended to be cold and aloof, as if nothing had happened, but he felt his heartbeat be chaotic¡­ He clearly hated her, so why did he seem to be unable to help but care about her?? How did they get along in the past?? He remembered that night on New Year¡¯s Eve, Wu Xia took the initiative to approach him, his body had no way to let her approach him. But at this moment. His body did not reject Li Shengxia¡¯s touch. Finally, she helped him to the bed and tucked him in.¡¯¡±¡®Good night, MO Nianchen. ¡± He did not respond to her. She quietly walked out of his room and closed the door for him. When he heard the door close. he ooened his eves and found that she had already left. Recalling the recent events, he felt a little depressed. He felt that he should be a man who had long feelings. He hated people who fell in love with others. However, what he had been doing recently seemed to have betrayed Wu Xia. Had he suddenly be the kind of person she hated? She was so upset that she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. The next day, MO Nianchen packed up and set off to meet Sheng Kai. When Li Shengxia woke up, MO Nianchen had already left. She pressed the doorbell for a long time, but no one answered. He went out so early.. Was he avoiding her? Chapter 486 - 486: Was He Hiding From Her?? Chapter 486: Was He Hiding From Her?? Trantor: 549690339 He went out so early. Was he avoiding her? But it didn¡¯t matter. Chi Su had already sent her the address where he wanted to meet Sheng Kai. It was still early, so she went to the hospital to see her father first. When Li Shengxia visited her father, he was in the midst of rehabilitation. She hurried over to apany him. Li Wenhou¡¯s mood brightened when he saw Li Shengxia.¡± My precious girl is here to see me?¡± ¡°Dad¡­You look much better.¡± ¡°Yes, maybe he will recover after some time.¡±¡±Oh, are you alone?¡± Father Li asked optimistically. Didn¡¯t Chen Chene along?¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia paused for a moment and smiled.¡±¡±He¡¯s here, but this time he¡¯s here to deal with business. The client is more difficult to deal with, so he went to deal with it early in the morning. If he has time, he will definitelye to see you.¡± ¡°Work is important, work is important. It doesn¡¯t matter if you look at an old man like me. As long as the two of you are fine, I¡¯m happier than anything else.¡± . We¡¯re fine.¡± Li Shengxia lied. Father Li smiled and said,¡± The only thing I¡¯m proud of in my life is that I gave birth to such a precious daughter like you. You¡¯re smart, cute, capable, and loved. Although I¡¯ve aplished nothing, I have no regrets in this life when I see you happy.¡±¡® Thinking back to his life, hispany went bankrupt, his wife ran away, and he was lying in the hospital all day without going anywhere. No matter how he thought about it, it was miserable. However, he was still strong and optimistic, smiling and contented. Li Shengxia could only smile at her father. If he knew that his only pride was not as good as he thought, he would probably suffer even more. It was better not to agitate him for now. When he was better, perhaps MO Nianchen would have regained his memory by then. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be in Y City for the next few days. I¡¯lle to see you every day. I have to deal with something now. I¡¯lle backter.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Go.¡± ¡°Bring Chen Chen over next time,¡± said Father Li.¡± ¡°..¡±When Li Shengxia saw her father¡¯s expectant gaze, she braced herself and answered. Would MO Nianchene? However, she had no confidence. When Li Shengxia rushed to the meeting ce, MO Nianchen was sitting in his seat while Sheng Kai stood up and reached out to him deliberately. If MO Nianchen wanted toplete the handshake, he would have to stand up. It was obviously impolite for him to sit still. However, he could not stand up at all. Sheng Kai wanted to use this simple detail to determine if MO Nianchen really needed to rely on a wheelchair to live, just like what he had heard. The scene froze¡­ Li Shengxia barged in when she saw that things were not looking good. She picked up a ss of wine and pretended to spill it on Sheng Kai by ident. Of course, Sheng Kai would not forget Li Shengxia. They had worked together half a year ago and the project was very sessful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sheng. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±Li Shengxia quickly apologized. ¡°Miss Summer, long time no see. You haven¡¯t changed.¡± Sheng Kai¡¯s words seemed to imply that she was still rash in this matter. Li Shengxia quickly pulled out a tissue and gestured to help Sheng Kai wipe the wine stains off his clothes. Sheng Kai avoided her slowly.¡± I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±¡± ¡°Please go ahead, Mr. Sheng.¡± After Sheng Kai left, Li Shengxia hurried to MO Nianchen. At that moment, he was sitting on a chair. She suddenly understood why he had left so early today. He must have arrived before Sheng Kai so that he would not be seen in a wheelchair. However, Sheng Kai seemed to be testing him on purpose. If he kept sitting in his seat, he would definitely be suspected. ¡°MO Nianchen, what do you n to do?¡± she asked.¡± ¡°I will handle his matters.¡± As he spoke, he looked at her with an unfriendly expression. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She was embarrassed and lied,¡±l¡­¡± I¡¯m just passing by!¡± ¡°Passing by again?¡± MO Nianchen obviously did not believe her. ¡°Yes¡­ That¡¯s right, I went to the wrong room! I¡¯m having a party with my friends in the room next door. Really!¡± ¡°Then you can go back to the right room now. Don¡¯t disturb my work.¡±he said coldly. ¡°My friend hasn¡¯te yet. Anyway, waiting next door is the same as waiting here. I¡¯ve met Sheng Kai and worked with him before. I also know the details of your contract. There¡¯s no harm in staying here. I promise you, you don¡¯t have to keep your mouth shut when I¡¯m talking! ¡°She swore. At that moment, Sheng Kai came in again. He walked all the way to Li Shengxia and said,¡±¡±Miss Summer, thest time your leg was injured, you still insisted on swimming and won the championship. I still remember it vividly. Prince also brought you here to sign the contract this time because he wants you topete with me?¡± Li Shengxia remembered that MO Nianchen had told her that Sheng Kai was a good swimmer and that she was no match for him. She trusted his judgment. She smiled at Sheng Kai.¡± It¡¯s winter now. Winter swimming is too difficult for me. I¡¯m not as good as Mr. Sheng. I admit defeat.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Miss Summer, you¡¯re so humble. Thest time I worked with you, I was deeply impressed. I don¡¯t doubt your ability at all. However, signing a contract is just signing a contract. It¡¯s not easy for us to meet again. We have to y something interesting.¡± Sheng Kai looked at MO Nianchen.¡± Crown Prince, I heard that you used to be a world-ss racer. I¡¯ve always wanted to find a chance topete with you.¡± Since we¡¯re coincidentally meeting again today, why don¡¯t we y a game? If you win, you will be the one to set the terms of the contract. If I win, I will be the one to set the terms of the contract. No matter what the oue was, both sides could not have any objections.¡± Li Shengxia was shocked. Sheng Kai actually used a car race to sign a contract! It seemed that he was certain that MO Nianchen¡¯s leg was injured. If the contract was set by them, it would undoubtedly be the most beneficial for them. If Sheng Kai signed the contract, he would certainly maximize his own benefits. Sheng Kai had casually used a car race to decide who would write the contract. It could be said to be a huge gamble. Whoever won would be able to obtain the greatest benefits, and the temptation to each other would be great. However, MO Nianchen¡¯s physical condition did not allow him to race while he was in the middle of the field. If she did not agree, Sheng Kai would find out about MO Nianchen¡¯s physical condition again. And if he agreed, he would lose without a doubt, which meant that he had agreed to give Sheng Kai unlimited benefits. What should he do? Whatever. She could not let MO Nianchen and Sheng Kai confront each other head-on. She just had to bite the bullet! Just as MO Nianchen was about to speak, Li Shengxia interrupted him.. Chapter 487 - 487: Do You Still Think You Can Win?(seeking monthly votes) Chapter 487: Do You Still Think You Can Win?(seeking monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 How could the crown prince be involved in such a race? To be honest, I know a thing or two about racing, and I was taught by the crown prince. Although I haven¡¯t learned twenty percent of his skills, I feel pretty good about myself.¡± Mr. Sheng, you might as wellpete with me first. If you win, it won¡¯t be toote to y with the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°You?¡± Sheng Kai sized her up.¡± You know how to race too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just superficial.¡± Li Shengxia said. She really only knew the basics. She had watched MO Nianchen race a few times when she was younger. He was in high spirits back then, always dazzling at the finish line. He had also been injured many times because of his racing. Although she had never raced a car before, she knew the rules very well. ¡°Miss Summer, this is a dangerous game. You¡¯d better not participate casually.¡± ¡°Mr. Sheng, it¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re notpeting in swimming. Why don¡¯t you fulfill my little wish and let me admire your heroic bearing on the racing track?¡± ¡°Miss Summer, you really know how to talk. If I don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll be too unreasonable. Alright, it¡¯s settled then. One round to decide the winner.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll arrange the venue. I¡¯ll see you this afternoon, Mr. Sheng.¡± ¡°Prince, I¡¯ll see you at the race track in the afternoon.¡±Sheng Kai said to MO Nianchen. ¡°Take care, Young Master Sheng,¡± said MO Nianchen. Sheng Kai left. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You know how to race?¡± he asked, looking at Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Li Shengxia said. Why did you agree so quickly?¡± MO Nianchen frowned. Are you courting death?¡± ¡°I have no choice but to agree.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°And then? Losing so much in the afternoon and embarrassing himself?¡± ¡® I got mv driver¡¯s license some time ago.¡± Li Shenzxia answered immediatelv.¡± It¡¯s nothing much for me to drive. I just need to turn the steering wheel and step on the brakes to drive forward.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You make it sound so easy. Do you think racing is just for fun?¡± . You can¡¯t participate in thepetition. There¡¯s no one else to rece you except me.¡±¡± This is my judgment after weighing the pros and cons.¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± As long as I win thepetition, you don¡¯t have topete with him anymore.¡± Last time we worked together, I checked all his information. He wasn¡¯t that good at racing. Even though I don¡¯t have much of a chance of winning, it¡¯s not to the extent that I¡¯m certain that I¡¯ll lose.¡± The creases between his brows deepened as he listened to her exnation.¡±Li Shengxia, do you think I¡¯ll like you just because of this?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with whether you like me or not. If I win, can you go somewhere with me and put on a show with me?¡±Li Shengxia said to him. ¡°You still think you can win?¡± he sneered.¡± ¡°I will do my best!¡± MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia and suddenly said,¡±¡±Help me up.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll go to the racing track first to pick a good car. ¡°Mo Nianchen said to her. ¡°You agree?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a newbie who has just learned how to drive a car. It¡¯s still a hundred years too early for you to y racing. I¡¯ll guide you through the entire process.¡± ¡°But¡­This was too dangerous! I don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Do I need your permission to do things? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not as stupid as you think. I definitely won¡¯t joke around with my life.¡± At the racing track. MO Nianchen chose a car for Li Shengxia. To prevent everyone from seeing him sitting in a wheelchair, he simply assembled a support frame. The support frame passed through his clothes, fixing his back and legs, supporting his arms. From the outside, it looked like he was fine as he stood there. Li Shengxia was shocked. She stood up and asked,¡¯¡±¡® ¡°My leg isn¡¯t injured. ¡®¡±¡® But this support can only support me for half an hour at most,¡± MO Nianchen said with a frown.¡± I can¡¯t walk or move for half an hour. He¡¯ll probably notice something if I wait too long.¡± In the match against Sheng Kai, you can only outsmart him. You must finish the match before he finds out. As long as you listen to my arrangements, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Outsmart? Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen, who seemed to be very confident. She nodded. He had been ¡®guiding¡¯ Li Shengxia the entire time. ¡°Remember what I said. Drive the race car like an ordinary car.¡± ¡°What? But¡­ Since Sheng Kai wants to race, he must be a professional. How can I be his match? Why should I drive slowly? Then wouldn¡¯t I be dead for sure?¡± ¡°You just have to remember what I said. The slower the better.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Wear thismunication device and keep in touch with me at all times. Do as I tell you.¡± ¡°You guarantee that I will win? ¡°I can only guarantee that you won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia red at MO Nianchen, but this time, she decided to trust him. Last time, she had been nervous for half a day, but in the end, Sheng Kai¡¯s coboration was won by him. Although he did not specify how he would win this time, it should be right to do as he said. ¡°I understand!¡± Not long after¡­ Sheng Kai came. He was surprised to see MO Nianchen standing there¡­ He could stand up? Could it be that his information was wrong? Sheng Kai was a little confused. At that moment, Li Shengxia came up to him and greeted him. ¡°Mr. Sheng, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s begin.¡± Li Shengxia did not want to waste too much time. She had to settle this matter within half an hour, so she immediately put on her helmet and racing suit. She looked at MO Nianchen and got into the race car. Sheng Kai wanted to step forward, but Li Shengxia was already prepared. He could only look at MO Nianchen from afar, suppress his doubts, and get into a racing car. Two cars were parked side by side at the station. Sheng Kai rolled down the car window and asked Li Shengxia,¡± Are you really going topete with me? Don¡¯t deny it if you lose.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lose!¡± ¡°I hope Mr. Sheng will do his best too!¡± Li Shengxia said confidently.¡± Sheng Kai smiled.¡± I like your aggressiveness.¡±¡±He closed the window, put on his helmet, and pressed on the steering wheel, as if waiting for the referee to give the start signal. Li Shengxia frowned and asked MO Nianchen through themunicator,¡± Why did you ask me to tell him that? Wasn¡¯t this provoking him? If he really goes all out, won¡¯t I die a miserable death¡­¡¯ ¡°Focus. This is an obstacle course, look at the road clearly!¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Got it!¡± The match began¡­ Sheng Kai¡¯s car disappeared in a sh, and Li Shengxia followed MO Nianchen¡¯s instructions and drove at the speed of the highway. Sheng Kai could not help but sneer when he saw Li Shengxia, who was far behind him from the beginning, through the rearview mirror. Was he ying with him with this kind of skill? Chapter 488 - 488: 488-Why Did You Give In To Me? Chapter 488 - 488: 488-Why Did You Give In To Me? Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Kai identally bumped into an obstacle in front of him. He could not help but curse and concentrate on driving. However, he had already driven one round. Li Shengxia was not even a quarter of the way there. What did she mean? Moreover, she was still driving at a leisurely pace! ¡°MO Nianchen, he¡¯s already left me in the lurch. Am I really going to continue driving like this?¡± ¡°Have you heard of the story of the tortoise and the hare?¡± ¡°Is this the time to tell a story?¡± ¡°Underestimating the enemy¡¯s strength is the beginning of failure. Overestimating the enemy¡¯s strength will cause uneasiness.¡± ¡°Are you ying mind games with him?¡± Li Shengxia seemed to have understood. ¡°Not too stupid. Focus on opening it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The secondp, the thirdp.. Sheng Kai was getting impatient. You call this racing? What kind of fun was this? It was so boring! He almost stopped the car to wait for her! MO Nianchen spoke to Li Shengxia through themunicator,¡±¡±He¡¯s getting impatient. There are no obstacles ahead. You just need to speed up and do your best.¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Do your best.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Li Shengxia mmed on the elerator. Li Shengxia, who had beengging behind, had suddenly made a huge leap forward. Sheng Kai suddenly became nervous. He remembered thest time she swam. Everyone thought she was exhausted, but she turned the tide at thest moment. Could it be that she wanted to use the same trick again? Li Shengxia¡¯s speed was getting faster and faster, and Sheng Kai panicked. Her driving skills did not seem to be bad either¡­ Did he underestimate her? Then why was she moving so slowly just now? Could it be that she was giving in to him again? Did she look down on him that much? She made him do threeps? Sheng Kai was young and impetuous. How could he ept such a concession? It was a great insult to him. A woman actually wanted to give him threeps. She was simply crazy! Just how powerful was this woman? He remembered that she had investigated her before. She did not know how to race. Did MO Nianchen really teach her? MO Nianchen was an internationally renowned racer and he believed in his abilities. However, was Li Shengxia really that good?? Sheng Kai stepped on the elerator and sped on the track. ¡°Speed up onep and slow down.¡± MO Nianchen said to the woman. Li Shengxia did as she was told¡­ Sheng Kai had just concentrated his energy and went all out. He did not expect her to slow down again, and her speed was so slow that it was as if she was ying on the road. He was suddenly flustered and exasperated. What did this woman mean? Looking down on him? He had underestimated him! Although he wasn¡¯t a professional racer, he didn¡¯t think that he would be despised by a woman. ¡°He¡¯s slowing down.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°I think he should be very angry now.¡± ¡°Slow down? ¡°Yes, continue to slow down!¡± If she had sped up at this moment, she should have been able to overtake Sheng Kai in no time, but MO Nianchen had made her slow down. Li Shengxia thought about it and decided to follow MO Nianchen¡¯s instructions. Sheng Kai was furious when he saw Li Shengxia continue to slow down after he slowed down. This woman really did it on purpose! She did it on purpose! She was humiliating him! ¡°Do you remember thest two rules of thepetition?¡±Mo Nianchen asked. ¡°I remember.¡± ¡± You¡¯ll be penalized for five seconds if you knock down a bucket or a g during the journey,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± You¡¯ll be disqualified if you knock down three buckets or gs consecutively.¡± There was a 10 -second penalty for each wheel falling when passing obstacles, and a 30-second penalty for avoiding obstacles.¡± ¡°He knocked down two.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Shengxia was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Do as I say.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sheng Kai was already panicking when he knocked down two obstacles because Li Shengxia did not knock down any of them. She drove very slowly and steadily. It waspletely unlike him, who was running around on the track! ¡°Speed up.¡± MO Nianchen said to Li Shengxia when the time was right. Li Shengxia stepped hard on the elerator. The speed of the car was very fast¡­ Sheng Kai was nervous. She sped up again. She was going to start thepetition seriously!? Sheng Kai also started to focus, but the panic in his heart made it impossible for him to control the steering wheel. His skills were there, but he was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Bang¡­ He knocked over another oil barrel. The referee immediately ordered him to stop. He was disqualified from thepetition. ¡°s-h-i-t!!!¡±Sheng Kai got out of the car in exasperation. There were only the two of them in thepetition. Sheng Kai¡¯s elimination meant that Li Shengxia had won! Li Shengxia stopped the car as well. She took off her helmet and said to Sheng Kai,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sheng. I won.¡± ¡°Why did you give way to me just now?!¡± Sheng Kai was still a little angry. ¡± Are you looking down on my driving skills?!¡± ¡°Why would you say that, Mr. Sheng? I just respect that you¡¯re my client.¡± ¡°!!! This round doesn¡¯t count. Let¡¯s do it again!¡± Sheng Kai was filled with anger. He was not willing to let it go. ¡°Young Master Sheng, we agreed on one round. ¡°It was MO Nianchen who spoke. Sheng Kai looked at MO Nianchen and then at Li Shengxia.¡± You don¡¯t even have a license to drive. Where did you learn your driving skills?¡±¡± Because sneng Kars mina nacl Deenpletely messecl up Just now, ne nacl always thought that Li Shengxia had won because of her driving skills. He hadpletely forgotten that he had lost because he had lost his mind. ¡°Mr. Sheng, have you forgotten? I told you this morning that I learned it from Prince. I just learned it for a while in my spare time. I¡¯m sorry to make a fool of myself.¡± What? He had learned for a while in his spare time and had actually won against him!?Sheng Kai looked at MO Nian Chen. He had heard that there was something wrong with MO Nianchen¡¯s legs and that he had to rely on a wheelchair to live. However, he was standing there at this moment. He did not look injured at all. He must have been tricked! Judging from MO Nianchen¡¯s appearance, he did not seem to be injured at all. The fact that he was standing there right now was the best evidence! If she were topete with MO Nianchen today, she would have been utterly defeated! Sheng Kai suppressed his anger and said,¡± A bet is a bet. You can decide the terms of this cooperation.¡± ¡± Mr. Sheng,¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile,¡± we want to have a long-term partnership with your Blooming Group, so you can go through the terms and conditions after I¡¯ve drafted them. You can sign the contract if you think there¡¯s no problem.¡¯¡±¡® As she spoke, she handed a contract to Sheng Kai.¡± This is the contract we drafted.¡± Sheng Sheng Kai suppressed his anger and took the contract. He was stunned. He had thought that they would rip him off, but the terms were unexpectedly equal. He did not lose anything by signing the contract. ¡°This¡­¡± Sheng Kai looked at MO Nianchen in surprise.¡± Crown Prince, you¡¯re letting go of such a great opportunity?¡±¡± ¡± Young Master Sheng,¡± MO Nianchen said calmly,¡± my assistant just said that the Emperor Inheritance and your Shengkai Group are seeking a long-term partnership and mutual development. Young Master Sheng should not take the game to heart..¡± Chapter 489 - 489: I Won ‘t Let Anything Happened To You Chapter 489 - 489: I Won ¡®t Let Anything Happened To You Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Crown Prince, I really have to hand it to you this time!¡±Sheng Kaiughed heartily.¡± Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m in Blooming Group, our group will always give priority to signing contracts with Emperor Inheritance!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s celebrate our happy cooperation in advance.¡± ¡°Yes, it was very pleasantst time, and it will definitely be pleasant this time!¡±Sheng Kai said. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at the time and realized that it was terrible. MO Nianchen could not hold on much longer. She had to get rid of Sheng Kai as soon as possible. She thought for a moment, then hid her phone behind her back and dialed MO Nianchen¡¯s number. When MO Nianchen heard the ringtone and saw that it was her calling, he immediately understood her intentions. Pretending to answer- ¡°Hello? I have something very important to discuss with Young Master Sheng. What? Immediately? Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll rush over as soon as possible.¡± MO Nianchen made a gesture of hanging up the phone and said to Sheng Kai apologetically,¡±¡±Young Master Sheng, I¡¯m really sorry. Something came up at thest minute. I¡¯ll definitely apologize to you next time.¡± ¡°Since the crown prince is busy, it sounds urgent. I also have other things to CIO, so tnat¡¯s all ror toy.¡± MO Nianchen nodded at Sheng Kai.¡± Then, Young Sheng, please.¡± Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± MO Nianchen asked Sheng Kai to go first as a gesture of courtesy. Sheng Kai did not suspect anything. He nodded and left in a hurry. Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief when Sheng Kai left. ¡°He really left!¡± MO Nianchen fell onto the bench behind him. She quickly went forward and asked nervously, ¡°Mo Nianchen¡­Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± There were beads of sweat on his forehead. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to tell. Fortunately, Li Shengxia was smart. Otherwise, he would not know how to find an excuse to make Sheng Kai leave first. This time, she was able to avoid Sheng Kai¡¯s suspicion because of her perfect cooperation with him. Li Shengxia quickly wiped his sweat. He grabbed her wrist and took a tissue for himself.¡± I can wipe myself.¡± Li Shengxia let him be.¡± Are you feeling alright? Drink some water first.¡± He took the water and took a sip. It had been too long since he had stood up. The stand that he had installed had supported him for 30 minutes. It was already the limit. Now, it waspletely broken and scattered all over the ground. Li Shengxia said to MO Nianchen as she tidied up the broken parts of the stent,¡±¡±This time, he was fooled by you again. When we go back, think about it.¡± ¡± Young Master Sheng is a good person,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± He¡¯s just apetitive and impulsive person.¡± In fact, many decisions in life are made on impulse. Since he had already done it, there was no point in regretting it. Moreover, the terms this time did not harm his interests. He was a smart person and knew when to stop. I think you¡¯ll learn your lesson next time.¡± ¡°To think that you came up with such a method. It was gettingte. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± MO Nianchen nodded. Li Shengxia pushed MO Nianchen into the wheelchair. ¡°Do you still remember what you promised me just now?¡±she asked. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If I win, you have to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°Sheng Kai lost, but you didn¡¯t reach the finish line.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was silent. She knew he was telling the truth. Seeing that she was silent, he suddenly asked,¡± Where do you want me to go?¡± ¡°Would you be willing to go?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. ¡°Tell me what it is first, then I¡¯ll decide if I agree or not.¡± ¡°My father is still in the hospital. He wants you to apany me to see him. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to go, I can think of a way to reject it.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°Anytime.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°You agree?¡± ¡°After all, you just signed a valuable cooperation contract. Consider it an employee benefit.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia exhaled. Although he did not mean anything else, at least¡­He agreed! Thinking of this, she pulled herself together again. The hospital¡­ She pushed him into the elevator¡­ Who knew¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! The elevator suddenly malfunctioned. The world spun around her before MO Nianchen suddenly shouted,¡±¡±What are you waiting for? Grab the safety armrest beside you!¡± Then, she felt someone grab her hand and press it against the safety armrest. She pressed her body against the elevator to reduce the vibrations. After a while, the elevator stopped. MO Nianchen let go of her hand abruptly. Embarrassed, Li Shengxia ran to the elevator and pressed the button.¡± It can¡¯t be opened!¡± In this situation, they could only wait for the staff to repair the elevator. There was a long silence. ¡°Just now¡­Thank you.¡± Li Shengxia asked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a race car and an elevator¡­ ¡°When you were going to race with Sheng Kai this morning, did you ever think about the fact that you don¡¯t know how to race?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I just thought that I couldn¡¯t let him know about your physical condition.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Be careful that my matter will be reported and the emperor inheritance will be affected? You are quitepetent as the crown princess of the Emperor Inheritance. ¡°MO Nianchen felt a little displeased. Whatever you think, it¡¯s about the same anyway. ¡°Li Shengxia said. He continued to remain silent¡­ ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± After a moment of silence, she asked,¡±¡±l¡¯m going to race. If anything happens¡­Will you worry about me?¡± He said in a routine tone,¡±¡±With me around, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± ¡°What if?¡± ¡°There are no ifs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a hypothesis.¡± ¡°Do you want me to say it directly?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Cut!¡± Li Shengxia immediately gestured for him to stop.¡± Forget it. You¡¯d better not say anything.¡±¡± Although this guy had lost his memory, his mouth was still vicious. She was afraid that she would be disappointed again. Rescue and maintenance personnel arrived very quickly¡­ The elevator door opened.. Li Shengxia pushed MO Nianchen out of the elevator¡­ ¡°There¡¯s something I might have to exin to you first.¡±¡±My father thinks that I¡¯m on good terms with you, so can you try to cooperate with meter?¡± Li Shengxia asked. I¡¯m begging you. I don¡¯t want to disappoint him.¡± ¡°So you chose to lie.¡± He was mercilessly exposed. She blushed awkwardly. ¡°I have no other choice.¡± ¡°Does he know that I¡¯m in a wheelchair now?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± He doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I think, as a father, no one wants their son-inw to be a cripple. Are you sure that it will make him happy if I y along with you?¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, don¡¯t talk about yourself like that. You¡¯re not crippled. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your legs. The problem lies in your heart. As long as you solve it, you¡¯ll get better one day.¡± ¡°Do you believe in the illusory possibility of ¡®getting better one day in the future¡¯?¡± Chapter 490 - 490: Because I’m Chasing After You Chapter 490: Because I¡¯m Chasing After You Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you believe in the illusory possibility of ¡®getting better one day in the future¡¯?¡± ¡°I believe you!¡± ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t think about this. Instead, I¡¯d think about how to hide it from your father.¡± ¡°But you barely managed to hold on for thirty minutes with the support just now. That¡¯s already your limit. You can¡¯t do this anymore.¡± ¡°Who said that this is the only way to deceive him? Your father is my father-inw in name. He¡¯s not Sheng Kai, not my enemy, and there¡¯s no conflict of interest between us. I don¡¯t have to force myself to stand before him.¡± ¡® You just need to tell him that you were knocked down by a car when you were crossing the road,¡± MO Nianchen continued.¡± I pushed you away without any regard for my own safety. My legs are slightly injured, but I¡¯ll recover in two days.¡± Not only would he believe it, but he would also be very touched that his daughter had a husband who loved her so much.¡± Seeing that she did not speak, MO Nianchen raised his eyebrows coldly.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? He doesn¡¯t want me to be a good person in front of him?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± I¡¯m just surprised that you¡¯re willing to y along with my act.¡±¡± ¡°I told you, this is your employee benefit.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s just welfare, I¡¯m sincerely grateful to you.¡±Li Shengxia said. ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen did not say anything else. However, for some reason, he gradually became curious about the role this woman who was married to him yed in their marriage. Why did he have such a splitting headache whenever he woke up after the car ident? It was as if she was the person he hated the most in his life. However, after interacting with her for a while, he felt that he did not hate her as much as he thought. This made him very puzzled¡­ Which was his true feelings for her? Father Li¡¯s ward was right in front of her. Li Shengxia pushed open the door to Father Li¡¯s ward and smiled at him.¡±¡±Dad Chen Chen and I are here to see you.¡± ¡®Chen Chen¡­¡¯ MO Nianchen furrowed his brows. He was suddenly in a daze when he heard Li Shengxia call him ¡®Chen¡¯. He did not recall anyone calling him that. It seemed reasonable for Wu Xia to call him that, but Li Shengxia¡­ She usually called him by name. For some reason, this ¡®Chen Chen¡¯ suddenly made his heart skip a beat. Li Shengxia quickly pushed MO Nianchen in. Father Li was very happy to hear that MO Nianchen hade to visit him. However, when he saw MO Nianchen in a wheelchair, he was stunned and nervous. He asked,¡±¡±Chen Chen, what happened to your leg?¡± Hence, Li Shengxia braced herself and told her father the lie that MO Nianchen had told her. Father Li was just as MO Nianchen had predicted. He was both worried and renevea. ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re such a lucky child. Dad told me that Chen Chen is a man worth entrusting his life to. You have to treat him well for the rest of your life, okay?¡± Li Shengxia took a nce at MO Nianchen and blushed. She nodded slightly. MO Nianchen was also slightly taken aback. The three of them ate together. MO Nianchen felt that this scene was familiar. In his memory, there seemed to be a person here who had given him a soft and warm hand. It was as if she had solemnly entrusted that person¡¯s life to him, and he had still held that hand tightly at that time¡­ Could the owner of that hand be Li Shengxia? At the thought of this, MO Nianchen could not help but feel a splitting headache. Every time he thought about her and wanted to see that blurry image clearly, he would have a headache that made him feel like he was about to die. ¡°Chen Chen, you look so pale. What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± MO Nianchen came back to his senses and managed to say a few words. It was gettingte, and Li Shengxia wanted to leave with MO Nianchen. Father Li was worried about MO Nianchen¡¯s injury and even asked if he should stay in the hospital until he recovered. MO Nianchen used the excuse that he had a lot of things to attend to and that he did not need to be admitted to the hospital because of his minor injury. He was only afraid that his leg would suffer from side effects, so he put on a cast. It was not a big deal. Father Li knew MO Nianchen¡¯s personality and did not try to persuade him further. He only repeatedly reminded Li Shengxia to take good care of him. Father Li sent the two of them out of the hospital. This meeting made him feelpletely relieved. Li Shengxia pushed MO Nianchen¡¯s wheelchair back to the hotel. ¡°Thank you for today.¡± she said. His performance just now was so wless that even she had the misconception that there was no barrier between them. ¡°We¡¯re just taking what we need.¡± MO Nianchen said calmly. Li Shengxia suddenly pushed the wheelchair harder and asked,¡±¡±Mo Nianchen, do you remember Ten Miles of Hongzhuang?¡± MO Nianchen furrowed his brows and shook his head.¡± What¡¯s that?¡±¡± . It¡¯s the name of a street.¡± ¡°I have nothing to do tomorrow. Can you apany me?¡± she asked.¡± Thest time they came to Y City for a business trip, he also brought her to Ten Miles of Hongzhuang¡­ Now, everything seemed to have returned to yesterday. However, the rtionship between the two of them was reversed. ¡°I have something to deal with tomorrow. If you want to go, go by yourself.¡±he said. . Then we¡¯ll go together after you¡¯re done.¡±she said. ¡°Why should I go with you?¡± ¡°Do I have to give a reason?¡± She bit her lip. ¡°Don¡¯t you need a reason? You and I don¡¯t seem to be in a rtionship where we can go shopping casually.¡± ¡°If I have to give a reason, it¡¯s that I¡¯m chasing you. I want to ask you out and ask you to agree to it! Please, please!¡± .¡±He suddenly fell silent. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at him tentatively and asked in a low voice,¡±Will you promise me?¡± I won¡¯t. ¡± She felt defeated when she heard his answer.¡± MO Nianchen, what do I have to do to make you agree to go on a date with me?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Why must I agree?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m chasing you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your business!¡± ¡°You should respond asionally.¡± ¡°Why should I respond to you?¡± ¡°Because you never responded to me, I gradually lost the courage to chase after you.¡± .¡±His back suddenly stiffened and he said coldly,¡± It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t chase her. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be annoyed!¡± After saying that, he pushed the wheelchair and left. .¡±Li Shengxia was stunned. Why was he so angry? Huh? Was he angry? Li Shengxia was overjoyed and quickly caught up with him.¡± Wait for me, MO Nianchen. Will you be upset if I don¡¯t chase you?¡±¡± ¡® Why am I unhappy?! ¡°Then why did you suddenly leave on your own?¡± ¡°Do I have a reason to go with you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give up on you. I¡¯ll keep chasing you, chasing you, chasing you until you promise me!¡±she said happily. Seeing that he did not speak, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you agree..¡± Chapter 491 - 491: I Only Listen to the Results Chapter 491: I Only Listen to the Results Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that he did not speak, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you agree.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already promised! Don¡¯t go back on your word! Good night, see you tomorrow!!¡±Li Shengxia ignored MO Nianchen and rushed into her room. MO Nianchen opened the door to his room. He closed the door. There was silence. He thought for a moment and gave Chi Su a call. ¡°Hello, Crown Prince?¡± ¡± I have a few questions for you now,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly to Chi Su.¡± All you need to do is answer them.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± ¡°When did Li Shengxia and I get married?¡± Chi Su was delighted when he heard MO Nianchen ask about Li Shengxia. He quickly answered,¡±¡±Crown Prince, it was five years ago.¡± Five years? They had been married for so long? How could he not have any memory of this woman? He even had a vague impression of Sheng Kai, whom he had met once. Why did we get married?¡± MO Nianchen asked, frowning.¡± ¡°Crown Prince, you had a misunderstanding with the Crown Princess ten years ago. She left for five years and they reunited five years ago¡­¡± Chi Su hurriedly said. ¡°I only want to hear the results.¡± MO Nianchen coldly interrupted Chi Su. ¡°It¡¯s a contractual marriage,¡± Chi Su could only answer.¡± ¡°Contract?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s eyebrows were locked even deeper. It couldn¡¯t be love, could it? Chi Su quickly added,¡± The speed at which you and the Crown Princess registered your marriage was very fast. Everyone was very surprised, but they also felt that it was within expectations. Because, in the few years before she left, you had always¡­¡± ¡®You¡¯ve been waiting for her toe back.¡¯ Before she could finish, MO Nianchen interrupted her coldly. ¡°So, I don¡¯t like her at all? Marry her just for benefits?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s not what you think. You and her¡­¡± Chi Su hurriedly exined. MO Nianchen was not interested in Chi Su¡¯s exnation and continued, ¡®¡±¡®Next question. Did I get along well with her in marriage?¡± ¡°Although you two often quarrel, it¡¯s entirely because of¡­¡± Chi Su could only continue to answer. Before he could finish the word ¡®love¡¯, MO Nianchen interrupted him coldly.¡± Do we quarrel often?¡± In other words, they did not get along well at all. MO Nianchen¡¯s grip on his phone tightened. As expected, whenever he thought of her name, he would feel ufortable, as if something was tugging at his heart. ¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯ve probably misunderstood, although.. ¡® ¡® Even though you guys have been quarreling, you¡¯re only like this because you like each other too much.¡¯ ¡°I only want to hear the results.¡± ¡± Are we going to be together forever?¡± MO Nianchen asked coldly.¡± Faced with MO Nianchen¡¯s question after question, Chi Su did not have time to exin further. He could only continue to listen to his orders and answer,¡±¡±A few months after you got married, the Crown Princess disappeared. Then, five yearster, you finally found her¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± MO Nianchen hung up the phone coldly. ¡°Crown Prince! Crown Prince¡­¡± After Chi Su called him a few times, MO Nianchen had already hung up. He was inexplicably anxious. Why didn¡¯t the crown prince listen to him finish speaking?! Chi Su hurriedly called again.¡± Crown Prince, please let me finish¡­¡± I¡¯m no longer interested in anything rted to her,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± Don¡¯t mention it again. ¡®¡±¡® After saying that, MO Nianchen turned off his phone and threw it aside. He looked out of the hotel window and fell into a long silence. He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of frustration. Just now, before he made this call, he was still wondering if their rtionship was not what he thought it was. Perhaps he really misunderstood something? But now, hepletely understood. She had married him five years ago. However, they had not been married for long before she disappeared and five yearster¡­ So it was like this! They had been married for five years, but the time they spent together could be counted on one hand. No matter how short it was, their interactions after that werepletely zero. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that it was impossible for him to have any feelings for her. If there was, it must be an act for outsiders to see. Otherwise, what kind of loving couple would be willing to be separated for so many years? Otherwise, why would he feel so disgusted when he opened his eyes and saw her? He firmly believed that he was right. Their rtionship must have been very bad in the past! He would not think about her anymore! Absolutely not! At this moment¡­ Ding dong¡­ Ding dong¡­ His doorbell rang. Was it her again? He decided to ignore it. But the damn doorbell kept ringing. MO Nianchen couldn¡¯t take it anymore and opened the door.¡± Why are you always so persistent?!¡±¡± After saying that, he realized that the woman¡¯s smile had stiffened at the corner of her lips. ¡°Chen Chen, aren¡¯t you happy that I came to look for you?¡± It was actually Wu Nia! MO Nianchen was a little annoyed by his earlier attitude and quickly said,¡±¡±Xiaxia, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know it was you.¡± ¡°So, what you said just now wasn¡¯t to scold me, right?¡± ¡°Of course not¡­¡¯ Wu Xia heaved a sigh of relief and quickly smiled.¡± Chen Chen, I heard that you were here on a business trip, so I rushed over to see you. Are you alone?¡± She looked into the room. ¡®Who else could it be?¡± Wu Xia was ted. She had heard that Li Shengxia was not in the vi either and was extremely nervous. She thought that they were together, but she was probably overthinking things. She wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to MO Nianchen! ¡± I heard this is your hometown,¡± she said to MO Nianchen with a smile.¡± Can I visit your house?¡±¡± ¡°My house?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the ce where you used to live! I want to know more about you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know before?¡± Wu Xia was stunned for a moment and quickly said,¡±l used to know it very well, but I want to bring you back to it.¡± MO Nianchen nodded. Since Wu Xia was here, he did not have the mood to think about Li Shengxia anymore. He felt much better. That night, Li Shengxia did not know if MO Nianchen was asleep or not. She could not fall asleep anyway, so she tried to press the doorbell of his room, but he did not respond¡­ Why didn¡¯t he open the door? Did something happen? For example, falling down and fainting in the bathroom? This was too dangerous! Although she felt that the possibility was very small, she couldn¡¯t rule it out. She rushed to the counter and asked the waiter to open MO Nianchen¡¯s room for her. The cashier flipped through the records and said to Li Shengxia, ¡°¡®Miss, there¡¯s no one in this room.¡± ¡°How is that possible? He was just here!¡± Oh, it¡¯s like this, Miss. The gentleman just checked out.¡± Although MO Nianchen was wearing sunsses, he was still handsome. However, he was sitting in a wheelchair. The strong contrast left a deep impression on her. ¡°What is it? He checked out? Why?¡± Chapter 492 - 492: How Dare You Be Fierce to Me? Chapter 492: How Dare You Be Fierce to Me? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What is it? He checked out? Why?¡± ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s not something I should ask. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t answer you.¡± Could it be that MO Nianchen had left because he found her annoying? She felt inexplicably worried when she thought of this. ¡°However¡­¡± The cashier seemed to recall something and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±l think a girl came looking for him just now.¡± ¡°A girl?¡± Li Shengxia suddenly thought of something and quickly said, ¡°¡±ls she a woman with pear blossom hair, about 1.6 meters tall, and wearing high heels that are more than ten meters tall?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± The cashier nodded.¡± It should be her.¡±¡® . Thank you! ¡± Li Sheng, Xia Ningmei, and Wu Xia! Was she here to look for MO Nianchen? So where could they go? No matter what, he couldn¡¯t go back overnight. If he went out to y, he couldn¡¯t check out either. Could it be that he went to the MO family? Li Shengxia¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated. She recalled that Chi Su had told her that she was the only woman that MO Nianchen had brought back when she first visited the MO family. But now, he actually wanted to bring Wu Xia back. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t upset that he had given away something that originally belonged to her. However, sheforted herself that he had forgotten. Perhaps he knew that he had mistaken Wu Xia for the Xiaxia in his memory, so she couldn¡¯t me him. Li Shengxia snapped back to reality and said to the cashier, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m also going to check out.¡± .¡±The cashier looked at Li Shengxia strangely, as if she was looking at a third party who was chasing after a handsome man. Li Shengxia did not have the time to care about the other party¡¯s gaze. She casually packed her luggage and rushed to the MO residence. Would he take her in? She had no idea! She only knew¡­She couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait for death! She had left the MO Family five years ago and never thought that she would have the chance to return. Now, the car was parked at the entrance of the courtyard. When she saw the familiar scene inside, she only felt that her mind was filled with memories. It was filled with memories that inexplicably made her feel like crying. The best and worst memories were all here¡­ She, Li Shengxia, was back! Li Shengxia pressed the doorbell¡­ The person who opened the door was Qiqi. She immediately saw Li Shengxia. She was busy cleaning up MO Nianchen and Wu Xia¡¯s room when she saw Li Shengxia and was stunned. ¡°Heavens, Heavens! Am I seeing things? Crown Princess? Is it you? Is that you?¡± Li Shengxia felt like crying when she saw Qiqi. She nodded.¡± It¡¯s me. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Crown Princess! You¡¯re back! Come back! You¡¯re finally back! The Crown Prince has been waiting for you for five years. We thought you would nevere back. Great, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Qiqi opened the door for Li Shengxia excitedly. ¡°Crown Princess,e in quickly! When I saw the crown princeing back with another woman, I thought something had happened. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, I¡¯m relieved. You must have left something behind, which is why you¡¯rete!?Have you reconciled with the Crown Prince? You don¡¯t me him anymore, right?¡± Qiqi said so much that Li Shengxia did not know how to respond. What right did she have to me him? Qi Qi continued,¡± ¡°Crown Princess Consort, although you haven¡¯t returned for five years, the Crown Prince has always asked us to keep your room and clean it every day. It¡¯s exactly the same as when you left!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the photo that Tong Lin broke that time. Later on, the crown prince ordered people to hang it up again. We all know that the Crown Prince chose to hurt you because he was seriously ill and didn¡¯t want to burden you. However, when we found out, you were already gone¡­¡± ¡°We heard that you were swept away by the waves. Everyone was very sad, especially the Crown Prince¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! I¡¯m sorry, Crown Princess, I was too excited, so I said a lot of things incoherently. Please don¡¯t find me annoying.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia felt even more upset after hearing Qiqi¡¯s words. She recalled the time when she had left the MO family. Everyone had tried their best to keep her, but she had failed to believe in MO Nianchen and had not held on until the end¡­Otherwise, perhaps today would not have been like this¡­ Qiqi pulled Li Shengxia into the house while shouting,¡± Everyone,e here quickly! The Crown Princess Consort is back! The Crown Princess Consort is back! Many of the servants ran over excitedly to check on her when they heard Qiqi¡¯s shout. They were all excited to see Li Shengxia. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really you. It¡¯s really you who¡¯s back!¡± ¡°The Crown Prince just came back with a woman. He¡¯s still in a wheelchair. We don¡¯t know what happened, and we didn¡¯t dare to ask. Was that woman the Crown Prince¡¯s servant in City A?¡± ¡°I knew it! How could the crown prince bring another woman back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That woman is so ordinary. How can shepare to the Crown Princess Consort? She must be just a servant!¡± Li Shengxia did not know how to exin MO Nianchen¡¯s current condition to everyone. She could only say,¡¯¡±¡®Prince has been injured recently, so he needs to sit in a wheelchair. He will be fine after the cast is removed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that the Crown Prince is fine!¡± ¡°Crown Princess Consort,e in quickly¡­¡± Qi Qi said. They arrived at the main hall. Five years ago, it was here that Tong Lin pretended to fall down the stairs. MO Nianchen ran over to send Tong Lin to the hospital and cut ties with him. Herst meeting with MO Nianchen ended here. The memories were still vivid in her mind, and she was a little afraid to go in¡­ However, everyone was overjoyed as they escorted Li Shengxia into the room¡­ MO Nianchen and Wu Xia heard themotion outside and looked toward the door. Li Shengxia entered the hall with the crowd around her¡­ For a moment, all the noise seemed to have stopped¡­ Wu Xia clenched his fists when he saw Li Shengxia. Why was she here too?!! MO Nianchen frowned when he saw Li Shengxia and asked the crowd coldly,¡±¡±Who allowed you to bring her in?¡± Theughter of the servants suddenly stopped. ¡°Crown Prince, she¡¯s the Crown Princess!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Crown Princess, she¡¯s the Crown Princess that you¡¯ve been longing for. She¡¯s back!¡± MO Nianchen red at Li Shengxia coldly. Li Shengxia looked back at him, her eyes telling him that this was her home too. Wu Xia was extremely displeased and said to MO Nianchen, ¡°¡±Chen Chen, can you let her out? I don¡¯t want to see her here.¡± ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to let the crown prince consort go out?¡±Qi Qi questioned Wu Xia,¡± The Crown Princess is the mistress of this house. No one has the right to let her out!¡± Wu Xia saw that Qi Qi was speaking to him so arrogantly and could not help but be exasperated.¡± You¡¯re just a servant, how dare you be so fierce to me?¡± Qiqi was about to speak when Li Shengxia stopped her. MO Nianchen said coldly to Qiqi,¡¯¡±¡®Who is she? She is my woman..¡± Chapter 493 - 493-Drenched in the Rain Chapter 493:-Drenched in the Rain Trantor: 549690339 Wu Xia looked at Qi Qi proudly and smiled triumphantly. Qi Qi was stunned.¡± What about the Crown Princess Consort?! ! ¡°Her matter has nothing to do with me.¡± MO Nianchen said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll be staying here tonight,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia, can you have some dignity? Chen Chen had no intention of letting you stay at all!¡±Wu Xia quickly said. Li Shengxia ignored Wu Xia and looked at MO Nianchen instead.¡± I¡¯ve already checked out of the hotel room. If you think it¡¯s okay for your wife to sleep on the streets, I¡¯ll go out and sleep.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°If you want to go out, go out quickly.¡±Wu Xia sneered. ¡°MO Nianchen, are you letting me out?¡±Li Shengxia said to MO Nianchen. ¡°Crown Prince! Our house doesn¡¯tck rooms! Even if the crown prince consort stayed, it wouldn¡¯t affect anyone!¡±Qi Qi quickly said. ¡°Get out.¡± MO Nianchen said coldly to Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia could not believe what MO Nianchen said. ¡°Crown Prince! Are you joking? How can this be? She is the Crown Princess!¡± Li Shengxia stopped Qiqi and turned to leave with her luggage. MO Nianchen frowned as he watched her leave. His stubbornness and loneliness made him feel a strange emptiness in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her anymore. Why did he feel so ufortable?? Li Shengxia walked out of the MO family¡¯s courtyard with her luggage in hand. She threw her luggage aside and stood at the door. ¡± MO Nianchen, your personality hasn¡¯t changed at all. You¡¯re still as willful as ever. One second, you¡¯re unbelievably gentle, and the next second, you¡¯re cruel to the extreme!¡¯ ¡®So what if I go out? What¡¯s the big deal?¡¯ ¡°Qiqi, go ask her why she is still standing there.¡±Mo Nianchen frowned coldly. MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes were sharp, and Qiqi dared not disobey him. Qiqi ran to the door and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Crown Princess, is the Crown Prince crazy? How could he treat you like this?¡± ¡°What did he want you to tell me?¡± Seeing that MO Nianchen was still looking at her in the living room, Li Shengxia guessed that Qiqi was following his orders. ¡°He asked why you are still here¡­¡± Qi Qi braced herself and said,¡± Crown Princess Consort, don¡¯t be sad. This is definitely not his intention. I will go and plead with him. How can he let you stand outside!¡±¡± Li Shengxia said to Qiqi,¡± Just tell him what I said.¡± Be more confident and say,¡¯Why? This is outside the MO Family, and it¡¯s not within your jurisdiction!¡¯.¡± Qi Qi nodded.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll go then.¡±¡± Qiqi ran back and ryed Li Shengxia¡¯s words to MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen looked at her with a frown, as if he was looking at a scoundrel. Since she liked standing there so much, then she should just stand there! ¡°Everyone, listen up. No one is allowed to talk to her, and no one is allowed to let her in! Those who disobeyed would be fired immediately! Go ahead and try.¡± Everyone was silent out of fear. Only Wu Xia was proud of himself. Li Shengxia stood outside the courtyard. It was the New Year, and the weather was really cold. To her surprise, it started to rain. Oh my god, was this a joke? It¡¯s raining on such a cold day. He¡¯s deliberately freezing her to death! Qiqi and the others were looking at Li Shengxia from inside, feeling worried. ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s raining heavily outside and the weather is so cold. The Crown Princess ¡®physique is so weak, she definitely can¡¯t bear it.¡±Qiqi pleaded with MO Nianchen. The rain was really getting heavier. However, Li Shengxia did not dodge at all. She stood in the heavy rain, shivering. The cold rain poured down, drenching her hair, cheeks, and clothes¡­ So cold, so cold, so cold¡­ Li Shengxia crossed her arms and stomped her legs to keep warm, but she still felt the bone-chilling cold. She did not believe that MO Nianchen would be so cold as to reject her! Just take it that she was despicable. She was not leaving! MO Nianchen pretended not to notice the door, but for some reason, a series of chaotic images shed through his mind. It also seemed to be raining heavily. He saw someone standing in front of their door, but he didn¡¯t have any intention of taking shelter from the rain. He braved the rain and sat beside her. It was as if there was a steaming hot pancake. As she ate it bite by bite, it slowly became warm¡­ MO Nianchen suddenly came back to his senses. Who did that memory belong If he and Li Shengxia were only in a contractual rtionship, it was impossible for them to have such memories. It couldn¡¯t be her. It was definitely not her! ¡°Xiaxia.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Have you been to Y City before?¡± Wu Xia thought about it and lied.¡± Of course! We¡¯ve been in love for many years. Although I¡¯m often not here, I¡¯ve been here before. Otherwise, how did we meet?¡± ¡°Do you like pancakes?¡± ¡°Pancake?¡± Wu Xia suddenly recalled that Li Shengxia had mentioned somethinz about pancakes at the hospital. Could it be that MO Nianchen had recalled something? However, since he asked, he must not be sure who that person was. She nodded.¡± I like it!¡±¡± She liked¡­ MO Nianchen fell silent. For some reason, he felt a little depressed. He felt as if there was something pressing down on his heart that he could not resolve no matter what. Qi Qi saw the rain getting heavier and she couldn¡¯t help but be anxious,¡± Crown Prince, if this continues, Crown Princess Consort will definitely fall sick!¡± Can you just be kind and let her in? You don¡¯t know how stubborn she is. If she wants to stand outside, she definitely won¡¯t leave halfway. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have rooms for her to stay in! Why are you torturing me like this?¡± ¡°If you say another word, you should go out and apany her.¡±Mo Nianchen said coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go out!¡± Qi Qi walked out angrily. ¡°If you take another step, you¡¯ll be fired immediately!¡±Mo Nianchen added coldly. Qiqi could only stop in her tracks. She could not afford to lose this job because the sry was very high. She could not find a better job outside. It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t have a job, but her parents and brother still needed her to send money back every month. She could be willful, but¡­She could not ignore her family. She looked at Li Shengxia who was standing in the rain and was at a loss for words. MO Nianchen frowned.¡± Everyone, back off!¡± ¡°Crown Prince!¡± MO Nianchen looked at Qiqi coldly, and she had no choice but to leave. The other servants also left. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study to deal with some documents.¡± ¡± It¡¯s gettingte,¡± MO Nianchen said to Wu Xia.¡± You should get some rest.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Xia wanted to say something, but in the end, he just nodded. Anyway, MO Nianchen did not let Li Shengxia in, so who cares! MO Nianchen felt a strong sense of familiarity in the study, causing him to feel dazed and ufortable for a moment. Qi Qi made a tiramisu and sent it to MO Nianchen¡¯s study. MO Nianchen was even more shocked when he saw Tiramisu. Why did this thing feel so familiar in this room? It was so familiar that it was suffocating!? Knock knock knock¡­ Someone knocked on the door.. Chapter 494 - 494: I Just Want To Be A Little Closer To You Chapter 494 - 494: I Just Want To Be A Little Closer To You Trantor: 549690339 It was Wu Xia. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked MO Nianchen. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep and came to see what you were busy with. ¡°Wu Xia said. ¡°Xiaxia, do you know how to make tiramisu?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°Yes! If you want to eat it, I¡¯ll make it for you now.¡± MO Nianchen shook his head and stared at the tiramisu on the table. Wu Xia looked at the table and realized that there was a piece on it. ¡°Does it taste good! Let me try it too.¡± Wu Xia walked up quickly and cut a small piece. MO Nianchen continued to frown. Where exactly did this happen? It was so blurry, yet it seemed very clear¡­ It was as if a broken piece of tiramisu had fallen in the corner of the study. He couldn¡¯t remember more. He had a terrible memory of Tiramisu, but why was Wu Xia so happy? He frowned. Suddenly, MO Nianchen pushed his wheelchair toward the door. ¡°Chen Chen, where are you going?¡± Wu Xia finally managed to swallow a mouthful of tiramisu before he found the time to talk to him. ¡°I want to go to the garden to get some fresh air.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s raining heavily outside!¡± Wu Xia quickly said. Could he be looking for Li Shengxia? Wu Xia nervously followed him. ¡± Xiaxia, it¡¯ste,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± You should go to bed first. I want to be alone. Wu Xia had no choice but to stop and listen to the sound of the wheelchair getting further away. Many of the flowers in the garden had not bloomed yet. It was not the season for flowers to bloom. Only white plum blossoms bloomed in the snow. Everything he was familiar with gave him a headache, but he still wanted to investigate something. He held an umbre in one hand and pushed the wheelchair with the other. It was as if someone was waltzing. The beautiful spinning dance steps kept spinning in front of his eyes. There was a thinyer of ice on the surface of the heart-shaped pool, making it look very cold. ¡°Achoo¡­Achoo¡­Achoo¡­ Li Shengxia, who was standing outside the courtyard, sneezed three times in a row. Her body was already drenched in water, and she was also strangely cold. Finally, she heard the sound of wheels rolling in her direction. She turned around and pressed her hands on the iron gate¡¯s railing. ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± Her voice trembled as she called out to her, her eyes full of desire. They were separated by an iron door, as if they were separated by an entire ocean. The rain poured down from between them. Her hair was about to freeze because of the cold rain. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡°Do you care about me?¡± The iron door was too cold. She only pressed it once and was about to lose consciousness from the cold. She quickly pulled her hand back and breathed on her hands. However, this warmth was fleeting, followed by a bone-chilling coldness. ¡°I just don¡¯t want any strange people hanging around my house. ¡°he said. She bit her lip and said with determination,¡±.. I won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°No money to stay? Tell me a number and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes turned frosty as she bit her lip without saying a word. ¡°Or do you want something else? After standing for so long, she must be tired of acting. ¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, do you have to talk to me like that? I just want to be closer to you.¡± ¡°Then have you ever considered that I want to stay away from you?¡±Cold and heartless. ¡°You were fine during the day and just promised to apany me to Ten Miles Hongzhuang tomorrow. Why did you change so quickly? Was it because Wu Xia was here? Or is it that you¡¯ve already fallen in love with me? So you¡¯re avoiding ¡°Heh.¡± MO Nianchen sneered.¡± Fell in love with you? You really overestimate yourself.¡± ¡°Then why are you here?¡± ¡°Why do you have to pester me? What benefits does this have for you? We are married by contract, am I right? Don¡¯t talk to me about love hypocritically. How much money do you want? Name your price.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s eyebrows are furrowed. ¡°How much money will it take for you to leave my world forever and never disturb me again?¡± ¡°How much do you think you¡¯re worth? How much money do you think is worth for me to leave you?¡± ¡°Woman, don¡¯t be too greedy. Don¡¯t admire everything that doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± ¡°What is everything that doesn¡¯t belong to me? Your person, your heart, your life? Are you afraid to give it to me?¡± ¡°My person, my heart, my life? Heh, can you afford it?¡± MO Nianchen sneered coldly. ¡°I will ept everything you have, including the cold and heartless you at this moment.¡± ¡°You really can do anything for money. It¡¯s just that your trick of hurting yourself is useless against me. If the negotiation fails, you won¡¯t get a single cent.¡±Mo Nianchen turned to leave. She suddenly reached out her hand from the railing and grabbed his wrist that was holding the umbre. Her body temperature was so cold that it was bone-chilling, causing his heart to tremble inexplicably. ¡°I don¡¯t want a single cent. What I want is the fate between us.¡± MO Nianchen flung Li Shengxia¡¯s hand away coldly, but she held it tightly. The umbre in his hand was thrown to the ground. Their eyes met. Time seemed to have stopped at that moment. As they looked at each other, it was as if a huge light had exploded between the two of them. Even with such a heavy downpour, it could not extinguish the me. ¡°Li Shengxia, do you know what it means to be a widow? It¡¯s just like you. You¡¯ve been rejected countless times, but you still cling onto others and won¡¯t let go. Between you and me, there are only transactions, contracts, interests, cold wars, indifference, and hostility. This is our fate. If you want it, take it. Take these and get out of my world. Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± ¡°Because every time I see you, I feel disgusted. You pretend to be pitiful and do everything you can to not leave, but you don¡¯t want a single cent. You want more, you¡¯re ambitious, but I¡¯m not a man you can control. Put away your hypocrite and stop acting in front of me.¡± Li Shengxia could hear MO Nianchen¡¯s words piercing her heart like daggers. She looked at him and said,¡± ¡°Yes, I admit it. I¡¯m standing at the door of my house and not leaving. It¡¯s an act. It¡¯s a ploy to hurt myself. I¡¯m not holding an umbre. I¡¯m not leaving. I just want to see if you¡¯lle out and see me. But I won, and you still came out. No matter how much you hate me, you can¡¯t deny that you care about me. Regardless of whether this concern came from disgust or love, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that you cared about me.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, I know that I¡¯ve done many things to hurt you. I know that you subconsciously don¡¯t want to forgive me. But my feelings for you are real. It was true ten years ago, it was true five years ago, and it was true now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to forget you, but I can¡¯t. Just let me stay in your heart, okay? Don¡¯t chase me away, you know you can¡¯t chase me away. Because you can¡¯t forget me either!¡± ¡°Although you can¡¯t remember me now, ask yourself, why do you remember the whole world but forget me? It¡¯s not because you don¡¯t love me, but because I¡¯m more special than the whole world. I¡¯m the most special existence in your heart..¡± Chapter 495 - 495: Did You Bring Me In?(seeking monthly votes) Chapter 495 - 495: Did You Bring Me In?(seeking monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Enough!¡± MO Nianchen shook off her hand.¡± I¡¯ve seen too many shameless people, but you¡¯re the first one who impressed me.¡± If you want to stand, then continue standing.¡± She said firmly, ¡°Not only am I standing now, I will also wait for you at Ten Miles Hongzhuang tomorrow, until you appear!¡±¡± MO Nianchen turned around and was about to push the wheelchair away¡­ Li Shengxia felt as if the world was spinning around her when he shook her off¡­ Bang! The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground came from behind him. He turned around and saw her falling to the ground¡­ Her wet hair seemed to have frozen. There was no trace of blood on his pale face. She fell to the ground casually, as if she had lost all her vitality. He wanted to look at her coldly, but it was as if he was looking at a shattered version of himself¡­ He wanted to open the door and go out, but at this moment, Qi Qi rushed out of the rain¡­ ¡°Heavens, why did the Crown Princess Consort faint! She must be sick from the rain. Prince, please let her in. What if something happened to her? Even if you don¡¯t pity her, you should at least pity a life¡­¡± MO Nianchen had already picked Li Shengxia up¡­ Qi Qi was stunned! The crown prince carried the crown princess! Sitting in the wheelchair, he suddenly had the strength to carry her into the wheelchair.¡± What are you waiting for? Push the wheelchair inside! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes, sir! Yes!¡± Qi Qi quickly regained her senses and pushed MO Nianchen¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Prepare the room.¡± ¡°Crown Prince, the Crown Princess Consort¡¯s room has always been kept. It¡¯s clean inside, so let¡¯s go there.¡± There was an elevator in the house. MO Nianchen entered the elevator. ¡°This is the ce!¡± This was her room? MO Nianchen frowned. His room was next door. She used to live in the room next to his? If he hated her so much, why did he live next door to her? He was getting more and more confused about himself. Open the door¡­ He carried her onto the bed¡­ There was a photo frame hanging on the wall. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, this is a wedding photo of you and the Crown Princess!¡±Qi Qi answered. Wedding photos? He had actually taken such a photo with her? In the photo, he was actually smiling happily. The strange feeling became more and more obvious¡­ ¡°Does she know how to make tiramisu?¡± MO Nianchen asked. ¡°Crown Princess? Yes! I taught her! However, she only made it for you once. That time, the two of you had a fight¡­l smashed the tiramisu.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen frowned. It was actually her? The tiramisu that he smashed was made by her for him? Why did he fall? Why did he still remember her? Why did it feel so ufortable just thinking about it? ¡°Then have I danced with her before?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Qi Qi said,¡± Crown Prince, you used to dote on the Crown Princess. You often brought her to banquets. There was once when you two were waltzing in the garden. That day, I couldn¡¯t sleep. I opened the window and saw you two dancing among the petals. It was so beautiful.¡¯¡±¡® .¡±Why did he have to dance with her! MO Nianchen frowned deeply.¡± Do I hate Qi Qi said,¡± Crown Prince, you often quarrel with the Crown Princess. But I don¡¯t think you hate her. Only when you like someone very, very much will you have the energy to quarrel with that person. ¡®¡±¡® Was this how it felt to like someone? Why did he feel so angry when he saw her? Why was he so furious? He couldn¡¯t forget the conflict that rose from the depths of his heart when he saw her for the first time after waking up in the hospital. It was as if she was the person he hated the most in his life. As long as he tried to remember a little about her, he would be pulled back to reality by the splitting headache. His heart ached just thinking about it. Could this be love? ¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯re all wet. Hurry up and take a hot bath, lest you fall sick. I think the Crown Princess is running a high fever. I¡¯ll call the family doctor over to take a look at her!¡±Qi Qi said and left in a hurry. Only MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were left in the room. MO Nianchen stared coldly at the pale-faced woman on the bed with mixed feelings¡­ Why couldn¡¯t he recall anything about her? Why was everything about her always so vague? What was the status of the people in the past? MO Nianchen wanted to turn around and leave, but for some reason, he could not make up his mind to push the wheelchair¡­ Who could tell him what he was feeling right now? If he didn¡¯t love her, why couldn¡¯t he resist her? If he loved her, why did he hate her so much? He had clearly told himself to keep a distance from her just now, but when he saw her faint in front of him, he actually carried her in without thinking! At this moment, her body was still wet. He frowned and took off all the wet clothes on her body to change¡­ He felt his hands trembling¡­ He felt as if he was very familiar with her body, but also very unfamiliar¡­ He went to the wardrobe and took out a set of clothes for her to change into. The doctor came to take Li Shengxia¡¯s temperature and prescribed her some medicine. MO Nianchen asked Qiqi to feed her the medicine. Two hourster¡­ Li Shengxia woke up. Why did she change her clothes? Was she in the room? She looked around. This was the room she used to live in! MO Nianchen had let her in? She was flustered and excited at the same time. She removed the nket and got out of bed to look for MO Nianchen. My head hurts¡­ ¡°Achoo¡­¡± She sneezed. She was groggy. She was probably sick, probably because of the rain. She did not care. She could not care less¡­ She hurriedly opened the door and met MO Nianchen and Wu Xia. The smile on Wu Xia¡¯s face disappeared when she saw Li Shengxia.¡± Why are you here? Did someone let you in?¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen with a frown.¡± MO Nianchen, did you bring me in?¡± Thank you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Qiqi.¡± MO Nianchen did not know why he denied it. ¡°Qiqi?¡± Wu Xia was furious. This servant is really audacious. She doesn¡¯t listen to you!¡± At this moment, Qi Qi came up¡­ ¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯re here. Crown Princess, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±Qiqi greeted MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia,pletely ignoring Wu Xia. Wu Xia became even angrier.¡± Who told you to bring her back?!¡± Don¡¯t you understand what the crown prince is saying? ¡°I¡­¡± Qi Qi was about to say that the crown prince had carried the crown princess in himself when she saw MO Nianchen¡¯s cold gaze warning her. It seemed that the crown prince did not want the crown princess to know that he had brought her in himself. So, Qi Qi said,¡± The Crown Princess has fainted outside. If you don¡¯t let her in, will you be responsible if something happens?¡± Don¡¯t just stand there and talk.¡± Wu Xia saw that not only did Qi Qi not admit her mistake, she was even more furious,¡±¡±Chen Chen, this servant is too much! Look at how she doesn¡¯t take your words to heart at all! Also, Li Shengxia, you seem to be fine now.. Since you¡¯re fine, you can leave!¡± Chapter 496 - 496: Do You Hate Her? Chapter 496: Do You Hate Her? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you going to let me out?¡± Li Shengxia asked. ¡°She was talking to MO Nianchen. ¡°I told you, your matter has nothing to do with me.¡±Mo Nianchen grabbed the armrest of his wheelchair and turned to leave. His intention was clear: he did not care if Li Shengxia stayed or not. Wu Xia was shocked. Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen¡¯s back in surprise. Qi Qi was very happy. Wu Xia red at Qiqi coldly and watched as MO Nianchen left. He quickly walked up to her and said,¡±¡±When I be the mistress of this ce, you¡¯ll be the first to be fired!¡± ¡°First of all, you have to be the mistress of this ce!¡±Qi Qi refused to be outdone.¡± With the Crown Princess Consort around, you won¡¯t have a chance in the next life. I think you should save it!¡± Wu Xia raised his hand at Qiqi in exasperation, about to p her, but Li Shengxia stopped him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wu Xia red at Li Shengxia. ¡°This is the MO Family, the female owner of the MO Family. You¡¯re just an outsider, so you don¡¯t have the right to touch my people.¡± ¡°Chen Chen didn¡¯t chase you away purely for the sake of the MO family. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s interested in you. Don¡¯t tter yourself. Mistress? You¡¯re more like a second wife.¡± ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m your ¡®wife¡¯, then don¡¯t show off in front of me. Being a mistress isn¡¯t as glorious as you think, and it¡¯s not as easy as you think to get to the top.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Xia flung Li Shengxia¡¯s hand away.¡± Just you wait and see.¡±¡± Wu Xia left and followed MO Nianchen. Qi Qi frowned.¡± Crown Princess Consort, what the hell is she? How dare she be so arrogant?¡± If Special Assistant Chi was here, he would definitely teach her a lesson.¡± The servant who passed by and saw the scene just now could not help but interrupt, ¡°Is there something wrong with this woman¡¯s IQ? Her attitude is so rude and unreasonable, and she still wants to be the mistress of our MO family.¡± ¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, pui pui pui!!¡± Li Shengxia thought that Wu Xia must be getting impatient. It seemed that Wu Xia and MO Nianchen had not made any substantial progress. If her guess was correct, Wu Xia must have heard that she was also in Y City, so she rushed over immediately. Did she think that it was enough as long as she was by her side? A fake was a fake. One day, MO Nianchen would remember what was real. She looked down at her clothes and asked Qiqi,¡± Qiqi, did you help me change just now?¡± ¡°No, didn¡¯t you change it yourself?¡± Oh, yes, I changed it myself. My brain was fried.¡±¡±lt¡¯s gettingte, you guys should sleep early too,¡± said Li Shengxia immediately.¡± ¡°Good night, Crown Princess Consort.¡± ¡°Good night. ¡± Li Shengxia entered the room and leaned against the door, trying hard to suppress her heartbeat. Did Qiqi not help her change her clothes? Could it be MO Nianchen? Just now, she was in a daze when she felt someone changing her clothes for her¡­ Was the faint lemon fragrance not an illusion? Things weren¡¯t that bad, were they? At least, she stayed! Tomorrow was the day she asked him to go to Ten Miles of Hongzhuang. She thought that he had gone to see Ten Miles of Hongzhuang, so he would definitely have some impression of the past! No matter what, he should have a good sleep first. On the other side. Wu Xia caught up with MO Nianchen. ¡°Chen Chen, why don¡¯t you let her out? Don¡¯t you hate seeing her? Don¡¯t you hate her anymore?¡± She felt that MO Nianchen was no longer rejecting Li Shengxia. This was definitely not good news. MO Nianchen frowned and said,¡± I do hate her, but she¡¯s the mistress of the MO family.¡± This is Y City, and there are many people who know us. If someone sees her sleeping on the street, negative reports about the Emperor¡¯s Legacy will be everywhere.¡± .¡±His exnation was very official, and Wu Xia couldn¡¯t find any fault with it.¡± So, you didn¡¯t keep her because of your own selfish motives, right?¡± What do you think?¡± MO Nianchen asked instead of answering. Wu Xia bit her lip. I think it must be like this!¡± MO Nianchen did not say anything else. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep alone. Chen Chen, can I sleep in your room tonight?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± said MO Nianchen. Really?!¡± Wu Xia was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give you my room. I still have some things to deal with, so I¡¯ll go to the study first. It¡¯s veryte, so you should sleep.¡± ¡°..¡±Wu Xia was stunned. ¡°Chen Chen¡­ That was not what she meant at all! She didn¡¯t believe that MO Nianchen didn¡¯t understand. He was avoiding her again? He still couldn¡¯t get close to her? MO Nianchen had already returned to the study. Sleepless the whole night. The next morning. Li Shengxia was woken up by Xi Hongshi¡¯s call. ¡°Xi Hongshi?¡± ¡°I heard that you came to Y City again. I didn¡¯t go to work today, so I came to see you. Are you at the MO Family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m outside your house now. Come out quickly. I¡¯m freezing!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Shengxia quickly got out of bed.¡± Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right down.¡±¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia ran out and saw Xihongshi rubbing his hands to keep warm. When he saw her, he quickly waved at her.¡± Shengxia, I¡¯m here!¡±¡± ¡°Xi Hongshi!¡± Li Shengxia opened the door and chatted with him.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you toe.¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends here. It¡¯s rare for you toe back and not look for me.¡±¡±lf Uncle hadn¡¯t told me, I wouldn¡¯t have known you were back,¡± said Xi Hongshi.¡± He was relieved to see that Li Shengxia was staying at the MO residence. He paused for a moment before continuing,¡±l see that you¡¯ve made up with the Crown Prince aftering back here, right?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°..¡±She bit her lip and nodded slowly. Lying was always difficult to say, so she chose to remain silent. ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s time for uncle to put down the stone in his heart.¡±¡± You¡¯ve been going around with him for so many years,¡± Xi Hongshi said.¡± Finally, you¡¯re together. Congrattions! ¡®¡±¡® Li Shengxia smiled awkwardly.¡¯A lover¡¯s end?¡¯ He didn¡¯t know when it happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look so pale.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°Ah¡­ Achoo¡­¡± ¡°You must be lying.¡± ¡± Give me your hand,¡± Xi Hongshi said to her.¡± I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Take her pulse?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Xihongshi in surprise.¡± You know how to do this?¡± ¡°Of course. You haven¡¯t been back for five years. You don¡¯t know that my skills have improved by leaps and bounds. I¡¯ve also studied Chinese medicine for many years. I can still take a simple pulse. I¡¯m not lying to you. My fingers are better than a stethoscope now. Let me see.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°What do you mean real or fake? I¡¯m not a street swindler who scams you to read your fortune. I¡¯m just taking your pulse. Come, let me show you.¡± Li Shengxia smiled and extended her hand to him.¡± Sure, you can try..¡±¡± Chapter 497 - 497: The World Is Too Small Chapter 497: The World Is Too Small Trantor: 549690339 Xi Hongshi was a doctor, and she trusted him. She didn¡¯t see him as a member of the opposite sex, so she didn¡¯t reject him. Xi Hongshi checked her pulse with his finger.¡± You were caught in the rain yesterday, right? My body is weak.¡± ¡°You can even tell?¡± ¡°Your body has caught a cold. You have to recuperate well. Don¡¯t take your body lightly, understand?¡± ¡°Roger!¡± ¡°Why, are you alone?¡± Xihong raised his eyebrows and looked inside. ¡°Yes.¡± She knew that Xi Hongshi was referring to MO Nianchen.¡± He¡¯s still sleeping.¡±¡® ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you then,¡± said Xihongshi. But I came to your house to see me, so treat me to breakfast?¡± ¡°No problem! I know a restaurant nearby that serves very good breakfast. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still there. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Sure, anything is fine.¡± Xi Hongshi followed. The two of them were talking andughing. They did not notice that a pair of eyes was staring at their backs. MO Nianchen watched Li Shengxia and Xihong Shi¡¯s banter from the window. For some reason, he felt a wave of irritation. Just now, that man even put his hand on hers, and she didn¡¯t even dodge! How much trust did she have in him to not even dodge!? Damn it, why was he suddenly so agitated!? ¡°Chen Chen? You¡¯re awake? What are you looking at?¡± It was Wu Xia. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± MO Nianchen immediately retracted his gaze from the window and turned around in his wheelchair. ¡°If you¡¯re awake, go eat breakfast first.¡± Wu Xia said. ¡°Pack your luggage.¡± he said. Wu Xia didn¡¯t understand why he was in the Capital.¡± ¡°Back to A City.¡± ¡°What? Why so sudden?¡± She had just arrived! ¡°There¡¯s an emergency over there.¡± ¡°Um, okay.¡± Wu Xia replied. On the other side. Li Shengxia and Xihong Shi were having breakfast at the breakfast shop. ¡°The taste is really quite good.¡± Xihong Shi said with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡± I say, you didn¡¯te to see me so early in the morning just to ask me to treat you to breakfast, did you?¡± Li Shengxia smiled.¡± Tell me, what else do you want?¡±¡± ¡°Hey, to be honest, I¡¯m getting engaged.¡± ¡°An engagement? What¡¯s the girl¡¯s name? Where are you from? What did he look like? What does it do¡­ ¡°You¡¯re investigating the household registration.¡± Xi Hongshi almost spat out his food. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you so gossipy before.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been with my colleagues for too long.¡± Li Shengxia chuckled.¡± You¡¯re bound to be tainted by thepany you keep.¡± ¡°You¡¯re much more cheerful now.¡±¡±As my best friend, don¡¯t forget toe to my engagement party,¡± said Xi Hongshi with a smile. Her name was Zhao Cuican. She was a very ordinary girl, but she was very kind. Her ex-boyfriend was my ex-ssmate. One day, he suddenly disappeared without a word. She had been looking for him for several years. Who knew that that bastard would actually abandon her and date a rich and beautiful woman.¡± ¡°She knew that she was on the verge of death several times in the future. At that time, I was her attending doctor and was very worried about her. I advised her a few times, but she didn¡¯t really listen.¡± ¡°After that, she went all the way to someone else¡¯s wedding to cause trouble. I don¡¯t know what happened, but she came back much better. She didn¡¯t try to kill herself anymore and was very strong. He was also very hardworking and could endure hardships..Am I not a doctor? After that, she kepting to ask me questions.¡± Li Shengxia widened her eyes in surprise.¡± This world is too small!¡±¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you know who brought her to the wedding?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Li Shengxia pointed at herself. ¡°You¡­?¡± Xihongshi looked at Li Shengxia in disbelief. Li Shengxia nodded! ¡°You¡¯re really good. You¡¯ve really impressed me. In other words, you are my fianc¨¦e¡¯s savior.¡± Li Shengxiaughed.¡± You¡¯ve helped me a lot in the past. What¡¯s this called again? There¡¯s a n in the universe. I¡¯m definitely a benefactor in your life.¡± I¡¯ll help you matchmake.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Then all the more you have toe, matchmaker. ¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± ¡°I was worried about her before. I¡¯m happy for her now that she¡¯s gotten over it.¡± Li Shengxia smiled. She was indeed a good girl. Cherish her.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Xihong Shi became serious. Not every girl could give up everything for someone else. Zhao Cuican did it. She had done so much for a bastard, but in the end, she was abandoned mercilessly. However, this was not the end of her life. Because she was still alive, she was strong again. After she faced the world with optimism, the world returned her beauty and gave her a rare warm man. He would let her know that although there were many unfaithful people in the world, there were also many true lovers. ¡°You¡¯ve also found a home. That¡¯s great.¡±¡±We had fun at the wedding,¡± she said with a smile. The groom was stunned by our trick. He stood there nkly and let us pour ten sses of red wine on him.¡± ¡°I heard that bastard broke up with his wife and didn¡¯t get engaged. Later on, he even came to harass Cuican many times, but she rejected him every time. He was still pestering her, so I stepped forward and saved the beauty. Then, I married her.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Li Shengxia could not help but burst intoughter. ¡°That scene is so beautiful. Just thinking about it is satisfying.¡± ¡°Yes, at that time, the great man was also shocked. Resplendent pulled me over and kissed me forcefully. I didn¡¯t even know what was going on when that bastard left in anger¡­Cuican let go of me and ran. How could I be willing to? I chased after her.¡± ¡°Your story can even be published in a book.¡±¡±Seems like your love is pretty dreamy.¡± Li Shengxia smiled. A kiss to establish love.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t have any feelings in my heart beforehand, how could I have kissed her?¡±Xihong Shi said with a smile. Li Shengxia was stunned for a moment¡­ Xi Hongshi¡¯s words hit the nail on the head¡­ When she was 17, she was kissed by MO Nianchen at the airport, which left a deep impression on her. At that time, she didn¡¯t know that he liked her, but she knew that she liked him. His kiss, his scent, it was just like that in her mind, unable to be erased no matter what¡­ Yeah, if only I had known earlier¡­ If she didn¡¯t have feelings in her heart beforehand, how could she have kissed him? He only kissed her because he liked her¡­ She liked him too, which was why she couldn¡¯t let anyone kiss her¡­ It was gettingte. After Li Shengxia bid farewell to Xi Hong, she went to Ten Miles Hongzhuang to wait for MO Nianchen. How she wished that she could be so lucky to meet a rainbow after the clouds parted. Wu Xia packed his luggage and left with MO Nianchen. As the two of them passed by the intersection of Ten Miles of Hongzhuang, MO Nianchen saw Li Shengxia standing at the intersection¡­ Chapter 498 - 498: Waiting for Him Chapter 498 - 498: Waiting for Him Trantor: 549690339 The entire street of Ten Miles of Red Drunk was sealed off, but the intersections with other roads were still passable. MO Nianchen stared at the rearview mirror until she disappeared from his sight. He frowned deeply. Everything here was too familiar. There seemed to be countless images shing in his mind, but he could not grasp any of them. Every image was so blurry, but thousands of images poured into his mind like crazy. It was very oppressive, very ufortable, and even suffocating. MO Nianchen tried to push away the mist to see the real scene. However, every time he tried to find out, he would feel a splitting headache. It was the same this time. ¡°Chen Chen, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you see anything?¡± When Wu Xia saw him, she rolled down the window and looked behind, but she didn¡¯t see anything. When he heard Wu Xia¡¯s voice, he frowned and shook his head without looking at her.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look very good. Why don¡¯t we go back tomorrow?¡± ¡°No need.¡± said MO Nianchen. Wu Xia didn¡¯t know what to say and kept quiet. An hour and a halfter, the two of them arrived at the airport. There were a lot of things he couldn¡¯t sort out. If the person he loved was Wu Xia, why couldn¡¯t he really get close to her? If the person he loved wasn¡¯t Wu Xia, he felt that her memories were real. He seemed to see himself sitting in a cafete at night, waiting for someone. From the afternoon to the evening, from the evening to thete night. He patiently dialed a number, but it was not in the service area¡­ He couldn¡¯t remember more¡­ When he woke up, he saw Wu Xia. He remembered the faint fragrance of jasmine. Could there really be a deviation in his memory? He did not know¡­ He only felt that there were always some ces that could not be connected. He wanted to explore, but he could not find the answer¡­ ¡°Chen Chen? Chen Chen? It¡¯s your turn. If you don¡¯te in, the ne will take off. ¡± MO Nianchen came back to his senses and saw Wu Xia entering the boarding gate. A female voice kept ringing in the hall. ¡°Attention, passengers flying to A City. Flight XXX is about to take off.¡± Countless voices seemed to sh through MO Nianchen¡¯s mind. The voices were so jumbled that he could not hear a single word, but he felt a splitting headache. ¡°Chen Chen! What are you waiting for? The ne is about to take off!¡± Wu Xia said anxiously. ¡°Xiaxia, I just remembered that I still have something to deal with. You go back to A City first, I¡¯ll take the next flight back.¡± ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± Wu Xia wanted to run out, but the boarding gate was already blocked¡­ She could only stand inside the boarding gate and stare at MO Nianchen outside. He pushed the wheelchair around and headed out of the airport lobby¡­ A myriad of thoughts shed through Wu Xia¡¯s mind, as if she had realized what she was losing. Even though she had never gotten him, at this moment, she felt as if she had lost him forever. He had only decided to take the next flight because something came up at thest minute. Why did she feel so uneasy? Was it because he never belonged to her that she was at a loss?? The ne took off. Wu Xia sat alone in his seat and looked at the empty seat beside him, feeling extremely frustrated. At the same time¡­ MO Nianchen asked the chauffeur to drive to Ten Miles of Red Dress. It would take an hour or two to drive from the airport to Ten Miles of Hongzhuang. On the way, MO Nianchen thought about a lot of things, but it seemed like he hadn¡¯t figured anything out yet. Until the driver said to him,¡± Prince, we¡¯ve arrived at the intersection of Shili Hongzhuang.¡±Only then did hee back to his senses. ¡°Just park the car here.¡± said MO Nianchen. When the car stopped, MO Nianchen frowned as he looked out the window at the girl who was rubbing her arms to keep warm. An hour passed. Two hours passed. Three hours passed. Time seemed to have passed by for a very long time. The chauffeur dozed off in the driver¡¯s seat, but MO Nianchen still did not give any orders. Lunchtime, dinnertime¡­ The chauffeur got out of the car to buy food for MO Nianchen, but he did not eat a single bite. The chauffeur looked at where MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes were fixed. He could not understand why the crown prince would not get out of the car even if he cared about the crown princess. Meanwhile, Li Shengxia had spent the entire day in the Ten Miles of Red Dress¡­ From morning till night, he did not appear at all¡­ Her hopes were dashed once again. She squatted at the corner of the street, took out a pen and paper, and wrote his name on the paper. MO Nianchen, MO Nianchen, MO Nianchen¡­ Ten years of secrets¡­ However, it was just these three simple words. At night. Late at night. At dawn, ayer of red clouds began to appear on the horizon. It was dawn. The next day, the sun rose. He still did not appear. It was as if the seventeen-year-old her had waited for him at the music za for an entire night, but he had not appeared. She suddenly picked up the piece of paper with his name written on it, intending to tear it up. She said in her heart that if she tore his name off, it would mean that they were not fated. If she didn¡¯t tear it, she would try again¡­ She closed her eyes and tore it off ruthlessly. The paper split into two. One divided into four. She tore it into pieces¡­ She opened the paper and looked for his name¡­ No, no, no¡­ Can¡¯t find¡­ A strong sense of loss invaded her world, and she suddenly wanted to cry. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get to where she was today. How could she not have fate with him? Suddenly, she found his name among the confetti. The threeplete words filled the confetti. Shocking! A feeling of surprise arose spontaneously¡­ She covered her face and almost cried. He did not tear it off. His name was still there! Was the heavens guiding her not to give up? She knew that the heavens would not be so cruel as to let them go around in circles for more than ten years and still not give her happiness! Li Shengxia looked at theplete name and pulled herself together. She carefully put the small paper scraps into her wallet and put them away. This was proof that they were fated, proof that there was still meaning for her to persevere. ¡®MO Nianchen, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te this time. There will be a next time. She looked up at the sky. Even Zhao Cuican, who was so disappointed that he wanted tomit suicide, found his own happiness after pulling himself together. Her happiness would definitelye. Although he didn¡¯t know how many turns it would take, it would definitelye. MO Nianchen, on the other hand, frowned deeply at Li Shengxia. And he just stared at her for a day and a night. He didn¡¯t understand why he had to go ande back. He also didn¡¯t understand why he refused to get out of the car even though he was at the door. He walked towards her, only a road away. However, the distance was so far.. Chapter 499 - 499: 499 -Wronged Chapter 499 - 499: 499 -Wronged Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen watched as Li Shengxia tore a piece of paper into pieces and searched for something on the ground. Then, he stuffed a small piece of paper into her wallet, crying andughing at the same time. He snapped back to reality. ¡°Drive.¡± MO Nianchen said to the chauffeur. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± The chauffeur suddenly woke up and rubbed his eyes. He listened to MO Nianchen¡¯s instructions and returned to the MO family home. MO Nianchen looked at the girl¡¯s fading figure in the rearview mirror. She was dressed in thin clothes and was shivering in the cold wind, but she was still moving forward¡­ In a trance, something entered his mind. In the snow and ice, a girl dressed in thin clothes stood beside him, constantly exhaling. He stuffed her hand into the pocket of his coat and wrapped the scarf around their necks¡­ He seemed to be about to see her face¡­ What exactly did that face look like behind the hazy fog.. Li Shengxia walked back. Thest time she and MO Nianchen came back from a business trip, they went for a long walk in Y City. Why didn¡¯t she agree to his request then? Memories flooded his mind, and now, their identities had been reversed. He would no longer chase after her and ask her for an answer. He wouldn¡¯t let her walk the long streets with him again, trying to make her remember something. Every road was so familiar and strange. This was the city she was most familiar with, but at this moment, she could not feel any warmth. She felt like an abandoned child, swaying in the wind. No one cared if she was shivering from the cold and lent her a pocket to keep her warm. Because of him, this city was once so warm. This city was so cold because of him. Li Shengxia did not know how long it took her to get back to the MO family home. It was lunchtime when they got home. MO Nianchen was eating in the dining room. Qiqi saw Li Shengxia and quickly pulled her back happily.¡± Crown Princess Consort, you¡¯re finally back. I have good news for you. That bad woman has left.¡¯ Wu Nia? He left? Where did she go? Li Shengxia was not interested. She sulkily nned to return to her room to sort out her emotions. MO Nianchen suddenly stopped her.¡± Let¡¯s eat. ¡®¡±¡® Li Shengxia stopped in her tracks and turned around stiffly.¡± Are you talking to ¡°It can¡¯t be that the crown prince is calling me! Crown Princess, quickly go!¡± Qiqi pushed Li Shengxia excitedly. Li Shengxia walked stiffly toward the dining room. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything since breakfast with Xi Hongshi the day before because she was waiting for MO Nianchen. She had not eaten for more than twenty hours. In fact, MO Nianchen had not eaten for nearly thirty hours. Yesterday morning, when he saw her and Xihong Shi talking happily at the door, he had lost his appetite. After that, he had been looking at her from the opposite side of the road at Shili Hongzhuang. She had not eaten for a long time, and he had eaten more than her. Of course, he knew that she was starving. Li Shengxia did not reject the lunch. She had already told herself that she had to pull herself together. He had asked her to have lunch with him, so there was no need for her to reject him! However, even though she hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time, she didn¡¯t seem to have any appetite at all. She picked up a mouthful of rice again and again, but she was in no mood to eat it. Qi Qi had already left. There were only the two of them in the restaurant. He was silent for a long time¡­ In the end, she broke the silence. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe yesterday?¡± She managed to squeeze out a few words. ¡°What?¡± He stopped eating and pretended not to know. ¡°We agreed to meet at Ten Miles Hongzhuang the night before yesterday. Why didn¡¯t youe?¡±She asked seriously. She still wanted to hear his answer, like he didn¡¯t mean to stand her up. ¡°Xiaxia had to go back to A City yesterday, so I sent her to the airport.¡±Mo Nianchen gave a perfunctory excuse. It was apletelyme excuse. ¡°Then what about after? It wouldn¡¯t take long to send her off, right? Why didn¡¯t youe after you delivered it?¡± She continued to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t remember that, ¡± MO Nianchen replied calmly.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia felt a little upset.¡± What do you mean you don¡¯t remember?¡± ¡°Besides, you¡¯re sote. You won¡¯t be there even if you go.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯te, how did you know I wasn¡¯t here?¡± ¡°So, are you here? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been waiting for me all day.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia bit her lip.¡± How is that possible?!¡± You¡¯re right. You missed the date. I didn¡¯t wait for you for even a second before I left!¡± Is that so?¡± ¡± Yes,¡± he replied indifferently.¡± If that¡¯s the case, why are you talking to me in such a tone? As if I was a viin. Don¡¯t forget that we have nothing to do with each other except for a marriage contract.¡± ¡°I overestimated myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m deluding myself that you¡¯ll reallye!¡± Li Shengxia retorted. Now I know, you didn¡¯te at all yesterday!¡± ¡°And after knowing? You won¡¯t pester me anymore?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sad, so I decided¡­ I¡¯ll ask you out again! Perhaps you were unhappy when I asked you outst time, so you didn¡¯t take it seriously. I don¡¯t know if you still remember Xi Hongshi, my doctor friend. He¡¯s my father¡¯s attending doctor now. He came to me yesterday and told me that he¡¯s getting engaged. Can you apany me to his engagement party? ¡°..¡±Suddenly, MO Nianchen raised his head and looked at her. Shouldn¡¯t she be angry? He had waited for an entire day, but he was still nowhere to be seen? The man from yesterday went to look for her to tell her about his engagement? ¡°He is a very important friend of mine. He has helped me a lot over the years.¡±she asked. MO Nianchen thought about it and frowned. He could not get any closer to her. She was like a kind of poison. Getting close to her and smelling her scent would make people crazy and addicted. He had to be more rational. ¡°How do you think I¡¯m going to attend the engagement party in this state?¡± ¡°How many people in Y City don¡¯t know me? You want me to sit in a wheelchair and announce to the world that I¡¯m disabled?¡±He suddenly smiled coldly at her. She couldn¡¯t deny that he was telling the truth. She was indeed forcing him. ¡°I understand.¡± Li Shengxia stood up.¡± I¡¯m full. Enjoy.¡±¡± ¡°Stop right there.¡± Seeing that she had not eaten a single bite of her food, MO Nianchen stopped her coldly.¡± Don¡¯t waste my family¡¯s food.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia looked at him strangely. ¡°Since you¡¯ve filled the bowl with rice, even if you don¡¯t want to eat, you have to finish the rice in the bowl.¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip. She was in a terrible mood now. She just wanted to hide in her room and cry, but he didn¡¯t even give her such a chance. She felt wronged, inexplicably wronged.. Chapter 500 - 500: Is It Him? Chapter 500: Is It Him? Trantor: 549690339 She knew that she had not treated him well in the past. She knew that she deserved it now. No matter how bad his attitude was when he asked her to eat, it was not something unforgivable. However, she really could not eat. She just wanted to be alone. Tears were still welling up in her eyes. The atmosphere was deadlocked. She could not convince herself to go back to the dining table and eat the meal that she could not eat at all. ¡°What time?¡± He suddenly said to her. Your friend¡¯s engagement party.¡± ¡°Tonight. Seven o¡¯clock.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to arrange it.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± She suddenly looked at him in surprise. Why did he suddenly agree? ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± ¡°I might not go,¡± replied MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°I know! Just try your best!¡± Li Shengxia said happily. Oh my god, did good luck suddenlye! He was actually willing to consider At the thought of this, she added excitedly, ¡°Thank you, MO Nianchen! Thank you!¡± ¡°Finish the rice in your bowl.¡± MO Nianchen said coldly. Li Shengxia suddenly remembered something. She was famished, so she immediately sat back down and started eating. ¡°Delicious, delicious, really delicious. Delicious!¡± Li Shengxia happily went to her room to see if there were any nice gowns. Pick a light-colored gown, done! In the afternoon, it was almost time for the banquet, so she had to go there early. However, when she went out, Qiqi told her that MO Nianchen had just received an important call. ¡°The Crown Prince said that he might not be able to go, so he asked you to go first.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t go?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s heart wrenched. ¡°He said that he can only see the situation. Crown Princess, don¡¯t be sad. If the Crown Prince is done with his work, he will definitely go over.¡± Alright,¡± Li Shengxia said to Qiqi,¡± when the crown prince returns, tell him that I¡¯ll be waiting for him at the banquet.¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Hongshi and Zhao Cuican¡¯s engagement party. Li Shengxia¡¯s heart sank to the bottom¡­ Xi Hongshi quickly greeted her when he saw her.¡± Shengxia, you¡¯re here!¡±¡± Li Shengxia walked toward them reluctantly. I wish you all the best!¡± ¡°Sister Shengxia!¡± Zhao Cuican was especially happy to see Li Shengxia.¡± I really didn¡¯t expect you to be the best friend Ah Shi mentioned! What a coincidence! I¡¯m so happy to see you again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re much prettier than before!¡± Li Shengxia said to Zhao Cuican.¡± Because she was confident, she became more beautiful. ¡°You were the one who told me to live for myself.¡±Zhao Cuican smiled and said,¡± Thest time we met was at an engagement banquet. This time, we met again at an engagement banquet. What a coincidence! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It means that your life is about to beplete,¡± Li Shengxia replied with a smile.¡± ¡°Ha, thanks to you! Ah Shi and I are very grateful to you! Oh right, Ah Shi, your husband will be here too. Where is he? I heard that he¡¯s a famous person in Y City. I really want to meet him. What kind of big shot is he? He¡¯s so lucky to have such a great wife like you!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s smile suddenly turned awkward.¡± He has something to attend to at thest minute, so he might be a littlete.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I see! Hehe, then wait a moment. He must punish himself by drinking three sses of wine before I can forgive him. Haha.¡± ¡°Resplendent.¡± Xi Hongshi tugged at her.¡± The Crown Prince is not someone you can ask for. If we make him unhappy, we¡¯ll suffer.¡± ¡°Haha, I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously! I don¡¯t want my engagement party to be ruined.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Li Shengxia could not help but feel happy for Xi Hongshi and Zhao Cuican when she saw how loving they were. However, when she thought of MO Nianchen, she felt a little mncholic¡­ She Imew that she would never be important to MO Nianchen now. It was normal for him not toe¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Shengxia for now. My engagement party with Cuican is about to start. I have to go and dance with her first.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you go!¡± ¡°Hurry up and go,¡± Li Shengxia said to them with a smile.¡± Xi Hongshi pulled Zhao Cuican¡¯s hand and carefully led her to the center of the dance floor, as if she was the most precious gift in the world to him. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Everyone could feel the sweetness between them. The music yed, and he spun beautifully with her. Li Shengxia watched the two of them waltz beautifully in the middle of the dance floor. She suddenly recalled the dance she had with MO Nianchen in the MO Family¡¯s garden many years ago. At that time, she was in a hurry to leave MO Nianchen, but he seemed to have noticed something. When she was about to leave, he stood at her door and waited for him. He asked her to apany him for a walk in the garden¡­ The words he said at that time seemed to still ring clearly in her ears. He invited her for a waltz. The beautiful spinning dance steps carried an inexplicable sadness¡­ Their love was like a waltz. It kept spinning, spinning, and going around, but she could not get rid of him. Now, she couldn¡¯t even dance with him. Eight o¡¯clock. Nine o¡¯clock. Ten o¡¯clock. The banquet is over MO Nianchen still did not show up. She had been stood up by him again. Although she knew that this was expected, she still felt very disappointed. Xi Hongshi and Zhao Cuican seemed to have noticed her exhaustion. She seemed to be preupied throughout the entire banquet. Xi Hongshi wondered if she and the crown prince had quarreled again. The banquet was over, and the guests left one after another. MO Nianchen never showed up. Li Shengxia stood up stiffly as a myriad of emotions welled up in her heart. Xi Hongshi walked towards Li Shengxia.¡± Li Shengxia felt even more awkward when she saw Xihongshi.¡± The banquet is over¡­¡± ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°That¡­ Hehehe¡­ Then I¡¯ll take my leave first¡­¡± ¡°Shengxia¡­¡± Xi Hongshi stopped her.¡± Did something happen between you and the Crown Prince?¡±¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very close to him¡­¡± Li Shengxia smiled immediately. It was just that he probably had something to do and could not leave. That was how he was. Work was very important to him¡­ I, I¡¯ll take three cups of wine on his behalf!¡± As she spoke, she picked up the wine beside her and drank it. ¡°Shengxia, you don¡¯t know how to drink, so don¡¯t force yourself. ¡°Xi Hongshi quickly stopped her.¡± The Crown Prince is very busy. We all know that. I was too thoughtless. How could a busy man like him have the time to attend an engagement party for a small figure like me? It¡¯s fine!¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes started to tear up¡­ The guests at the banquet had all left. Only the three of them remained. The empty hall gave her a suffocating feeling¡­ She picked up the wine and forced herself to drink it. Because she had been disappointed for too long, she needed some anesthesia¡­ ¡°Sister Shengxia.¡± Zhao Cuican quickly called out to her,¡± Someone came in.. Is it¡­¡± Is it him?¡± Chapter 501 - 501-0nly Chen Chen Chapter 501:-0nly Chen Chen Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia did not seem to have heard him. Her entire mouth was burning as she downed a ss of wine. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± She heard someone say this. With a bang, the wine ss fell to the ground. ¡°MO Nianchen? Am I still drunk? I think I saw you.¡± As she spoke, she reached out to touch his face. MO Nianchen frowned awkwardly and held her wrist.¡± I¡¯m sorry to make a fool out of myself. She doesn¡¯t drink at all, so she¡¯s drunk after one ss.¡±¡± ¡°Crown Prince! I really didn¡¯t expect you toe back! I¡¯m honored.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xi Hongshi said. What are you doing?¡± ¡°A wheelchair?¡± ¡± I was just out on some errands and got into an ident,¡± MO Nianchen replied nonchntly.¡± It was nothing, but Xiaxia insisted that I put on a cast, so I came in a wheelchair.¡± When he lied, he always left no trace, as if he was telling the truth. Li Shengxia looked at him, unable to contain her excitement. He had called her ¡®Xiaxia¡¯ earlier, although he had done so reluctantly to fit in with her lovey-dovey scene, but she felt like crying when she heard him¡­ It was as if her MO Nianchen had returned¡­ Xi Hongshi was ttered.¡± Shengxia, why didn¡¯t you tell me that the crown prince was injured?¡± Look at how embarrassed I am. To make you so troublesome¡­ ¡°Her friend is my friend. There¡¯s no trouble. ¡°said MO Nianchen. ¡°Let me drink this wine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡± Xi Hongshi quickly said.¡±Drinking is harmful to the body. Crown Prince, why don¡¯t I help you take a look at your injuries¡­¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s fine.¡± MO Nianchen said lightly. He still casually drank three sses of wine. Heroic! Zhao Cuican looked at MO Nianchen excitedly.¡± So you¡¯re my sister Shengxia¡¯s legendary ¡®hubby¡¯. You¡¯re really handsome and handsome beyond belief¡­¡¯ ¡°Resplendent.¡± Xi Hongshi quickly tugged at her, hinting at her not to offend MO Nianchen. ¡°But my sister Shengxia isn¡¯t bad either!¡±¡± Two months ago, Sister Shengxia saw me jumping into the river and jumped in to save me without hesitation. She even helped me dress up beautifully and ruined my man¡¯s engagement party. The man who dumped me regretted it badly.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I will never forget her kindness. It was she who gave me a second life and gave me the chance to meet my Mr. Right.¡± ¡°Crown Prince, you have such a good wife. You must treat her well! Look at how disappointed she was when she saw that you didn¡¯te¡­l thought something unpleasant had happened between the two of you¡­l can tell that she really loves you.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Li Shengxia was indeed a drinker. The alcohol she had just casually grabbed and downed was very strong. When the alcohol hit her, she had already fallen asleep on the side in a daze. She could not even make out what she was saying and did not look good at all. Two months ago? Wasn¡¯t that when he got into the car ident? MO Nianchen subconsciously said, ¡®¡±¡®Two months ago? Do you remember the exact date?¡± ¡°I remember! That day was the turning point in my life. I will never forget it. December 30th, Sunday. She even personally sent me to the station.¡± MO Nianchen felt as if something had exploded in his mind. He frowned at the sleepy Li Shengxia, as if he was about to grasp something.. That day, he was waiting for someone. That day, she saved someone. That day, he got into a car ident¡­ Could it be that the person he had been waiting for was her? ¡°Then, what time did you arrive at the station that day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a littlete. It¡¯s about eight o¡¯clock.¡±Zhao Cuican asked MO Nianchen, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡®Is Prince interested in the details of my Sister Shengxia¡¯s rescue?¡¯ Let me tell you, that day¡­¡± Zhao Cuican said a bunch of things¡­ MO Nianchen frowned. Li Shengxia and Zhao Cuican bade each other farewell at eight o¡¯clock.. However, he had the impression that he had waited untilte at night. That person didn¡¯tete at night. If the person he was waiting for was really her, then even if she waste that day, she could have gone to look for him. Why didn¡¯t shee? Zhao Cuican realized that MO Nianchen wasn¡¯t listening to her after she finished speaking, so she called out to him tentatively,¡±¡±Crown Prince?¡± MO Nianchen came back to his senses. Xi Hongshi looked at Li Shengxia and then at MO Nianchen.¡¯¡±¡®Crown Prince, it¡¯s gettingte. She¡¯s also so drunk. Why don¡¯t you guys stay in this hotel for the night? Although this ce couldn¡¯tpare to the Emperor Heritage Hotel, it was still passable. The facilities in the room were quiteplete, and the decor was also very good.¡± MO Nianchen did not refuse.¡± Okay.¡± ¡°Cuican, help Shengxia to her room.¡± Which room? Zhao Cuican was stunned for a moment. Then, she saw Xihong Shi looking at her. The room they were going to stay in for their engagement? Zhao Cuican suddenly understood. Although she was a little reluctant to part with her, Sister Shengxia was her savior, so she would give this room to her and Prince tonight! Zhao Cuican helped her to a luxurious private room. ¡°Crown Prince, I, Resplendent, will not disturb you for now.¡± MO Nianchen nodded.¡± Yes¡­¡± I wish you a hundred years of happiness.¡± The two of them were overwhelmed by the unexpected blessings that he had reluctantly said. Of course, Xi Hongshi knew that MO Nianchen was not the kind of person who would give blessings casually. He immediately said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your blessings, Crown Prince. We will definitely do so. You too!¡± Then, he pulled Zhao Cuican out of the room and closed the door for them. Xi Hongshi pulled Zhao Cuican and walked out. ¡°Hu hu¡­My dream of rose petals, candlelight dinner, heart-shaped romance, all ruined! ¡°Zhao Cuican said regretfully. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to another ce.¡± ¡± I guarantee that everything will be ready,¡± Xi Hongshi said to her with a smile.¡± Hmm?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Cuican lowered her head and smiled shyly.¡± Actually, when I¡¯m with you, none of this matters.¡± ¡°What?¡± He didn¡¯t seem to have heard it clearly. ¡°As long as it¡¯s you.¡± ¡®As long as it¡¯s you, it doesn¡¯t matter where you are, what kind of room you stay in, whether there are rose petals or candlelight dinners¡­¡¯ He suddenly stopped and kissed her lips. At this moment, beautiful fireworks bloomed in the sky. The kiss froze. At the same time. In a luxurious private room. There were rose petals on the bed. The petals formed the shape of a heart, and the ground was also covered with petals. The windowsill was filled with romantic little lights. One by one, they looked like beautiful fireflies. As for the female lead, she was currently sleeping soundly on the ground¡­ When he came back to his senses, he realized that she had fallen to the ground. In winter, the floor was very cold. He pushed the wheelchair over, thought about it, and reached out to grab her wrist, trying to pull her to the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­. Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± Li Shengxia frowned and muttered to herself, ¡°I only want Chen Chen¡­¡± I don¡¯t want anyone else¡­¡± Chapter 502 - 502: 502-Regret Made You Forget Me Chapter 502 - 502: 502-Regret Made You Forget Me Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen¡¯s fingers suddenly stiffened. He reached out and patted her cheek.¡± Wake up?¡±¡± ¡°I told you not to touch me! Why don¡¯t you listen¡­ I¡¯ll let my husband kill you instantly! Do you know who my husband is? He was the famous crown prince of the Imperial Inheritance!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ But he doesn¡¯t want me anymore¡­He doesn¡¯t know me, I¡¯m a man He doesn¡¯t like me anymore¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sad, so disappointed, so sad¡­However, he always appeared when I was the saddest, most disappointed, and most heartbroken¡­l don¡¯t know what to do anymore¡­l can¡¯t me him¡­l still have to forgive him¡­ If I don¡¯t forgive him, my heart will feel even worse¡­¡± ¡°Have you heard of a song? A song from many years ago¡­l¡¯ll sing it for you.¡± Then, she started to go crazy again, crying and singing¡­ ¡± I tried to think of you, smiling and crying¡­ Let myself love you deeply and then learn to give up¡­¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, don¡¯t, don¡¯t forget you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to forget you. Even if I could, I would rather remember all the sadness. ¡± MO Nianchen looked at her crying andughing expression silently, his brows furrowed deeply. He remembered this song. It was from the music box that she had stuffed into his hands. At this moment, she was crying in a mess. And kept singing¡­ I¡¯ll try my best to think of you. It¡¯s okay even if you¡¯re bitter.¡± ¡± With blessings and gratitude, bravely losing you¡­¡± At this point, she muttered to herself, ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Don¡¯t lose¡­Don¡¯t lose you¡­¡± ¡°Although the decision to love you is difficult, I won¡¯t say sorry¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you¡­ Sob, sob, sob, sob¡­¡± ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ MO Nianchen, you big bad guy. You let me know that you love me, so why did you abandon me¡­¡± ¡°Why¡­lf you want to forget me¡­¡± ¡°I regret my decision to be a part of the country.¡± I regret it¡­ I regret letting you forget about me¡­¡± ¡°I take back my words. Don¡¯t forget me..Alright¡­ Is it okay¡­¡± Finally, MO Nianchen reached out and grabbed her wrist, trying to pull her up from the ground. She was pulled up by him¡­ However, she suddenlv Dulled him back and fell onto the soft bed with him. In the middle of the petals¡­ Shey in his arms without any scruples. ¡°Hug¡­You¡¯re so warm¡­You smell so good¡­¡± ¡°You have his scent on you¡­¡± After she finished speaking, she hugged him and fell asleep on top of him. He didn¡¯t say anything else. The ticking of the clock was so clear. Plop, plop, plop. The sound of his heartbeat was so, so clear. The fragrance of her hair wafted into his nostrils. It was as if even he didn¡¯t want to let down such romance. A faint fragrance that seemed to have memories filled the air. He didn¡¯t even know why he didn¡¯t push this woman away. He didn¡¯t even think about pushing her away and just let her fall asleep in his arms. His body could not resist her. He couldn¡¯t resist this woman that he hated. What illness did he have? In the end, that blurry figure in his memories¡­Who was it? ¡°If it was really you, why didn¡¯t youe in the end??Where did you go? Why didn¡¯t hee?¡± No one could give him an answer. In his memories, the scene of being abandoned kept reying. He was waiting for someone, but he couldn¡¯t find her. He would rather believe that the person he was waiting for was Wu Xia, because she still came in the end. However, more and more times, he waspletely confused¡­ In the past, exactly¡­ Should he try again¡­He tried to recall. It was already the next morning when Wu Xia arrived at A City. MO Nianchen was still in Y City! What was he doing! She couldn¡¯t help but panic! Wu Xia called MO Nianchen. He didn¡¯t take it. Li Shengxia woke up first¡­ She was woken up by the ringtone and was surprised to see herself hugging MO Nianchen. It had been a long time since they had been so intimate. What exactly happenedst night? Why would they¡­ She tried to recall and finally remembered. She had been waiting for MO Nianchen at Xi Hongshi and Zhao Cuican¡¯s engagement party the night before, but he never showed up. Disappointed, she grabbed a ss of wine and drank it at the end of the party. The alcohol was strong, and she quickly got drunk. She thought she was dreaming¡­ But now, she realized that it wasn¡¯t a dream. He really camest night! Although he waste, he really came! She looked around the room again. Was this the bridal room that Xi Hongshi and Zhao Cuican had decorated? The floor was filled with rose petals and balloons. It was so romantic¡­ Unfortunately, she wasted it. However, she could not recall how she had ended up sleeping in the same bed as MO Nianchen. She wanted to lie in his arms and sleep forever, never to wake up again. Because, after waking up, he became capricious again. She didn¡¯t want to return to that indifference. She always had to pretend that nothing had happened and pretend to be strong. She was really tired. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± MO Nianchen suddenly spoke. She pretended not to wake up and continued to hug him to sleep. ¡°Li Shengxia, I saw your eyshes moving. Get up from me.¡± Ruthless! She continued to pretend. ¡°Do you want to do something with me?¡± MO Nianchen said suddenly. ¡°What?¡± she suddenly said. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you pretending anymore?¡± Cold. So he had said that on purpose! Li Shengxia could only continue to pretend that she did not understand.¡± What? Why are you sleeping with me?¡± ¡°Last night, I don¡¯t know who it was, but she hugged someone and cried andughed, singing and making a scene.¡± . Are you talking about me?¡± ¡°I recorded it. Are you interested in watching it?¡± ¡°No, no, no. No, no, no. It¡¯s better not to!¡± Li Shengxia felt extremely awkward. ¡°So can you get up from me now?¡±He continued to be cold. MO Nianchen¡¯s phone kept ringing, so he picked it up. It was wu Xia. ¡°Hello, Chen Chen, why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back today.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°Who are you with now? I think I heard something.¡± ¡°A cat.¡± replied MO Nianchen. ¡°A cat? Do you like cats? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡± ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll buy one and raise it at home,¡± said Wu Xia. Li Shengxia¡¯s eyebrows are furrowed. A cat? Why did he lie to Wu Nia? Do you find it troublesome? Was she some kind of shameful third party?? She was the wife he had officially married! Although he had forgotten¡­ ¡°No need.¡± ¡± I just feel sorry for her,¡± MO Nianchen said to Wu Xia.¡± I¡¯m not interested in cats, and I don¡¯t know how to raise one.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia felt a little worried as she left his embrace. He said that he didn¡¯t like cats, so why was she making things up? She wasn¡¯t a cat!! MO Nianchen hung up and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±What are you waiting for? You used me for the whole night, yet you didn¡¯t help me get out of bed..¡± Chapter 503 - 503: 503-1 Remember! Chapter 503 - 503: 503-1 Remember! Trantor: 549690339 What did he mean by using him for an entire night¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched, but she still helped him down. He sat in the wheelchair and said coldly to her,¡±Go wash up.¡± ¡°You smell very strong.¡± He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± ¡°Alcohol. ¡°But didn¡¯t you smell it all night?¡±Li Shengxia bit her lip. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said that your face is covered in stubble.¡±¡±Why don¡¯t I help you shave after I wash up?¡± Li Shengxia suggested.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen frowned.¡± I have my own hands.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I took a look at the razor in the hotel. It¡¯s not the kind you usually use. You can¡¯t use it. What if you bleed? I¡¯ll do it! It¡¯s settled then! I¡¯ll go wash up first. Wait for me. I¡¯ll be done soon!¡± Hence¡­ Not long after. MO Nianchen covered his face and said coldly, ¡®¡±Li Shengxia, get out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my mistake. I¡¯ll definitely learn well next time!¡± ¡® Next time, damn it!!¡± MO Nianchen looked at himself in the mirror. He was covered in small cuts. This woman is doing this on purpose! He was crazy. Why did he let her shave his beard?? God of gues! He had told her ten thousand times to stay away from her. Why didn¡¯t he learn his lesson? He actually believed that she could shave his beard well after seeing how drunk she was yesterday. She was really crazy! MO Nianchen came out with a cold face. Li Shengxia kept apologizing to him.¡± I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was so difficult to shave¡­¡± The matters in Y City were settled. As MO Nianchen was rushing back to A City, Li Shengxia went back to the MO Family to pack her luggage. Qi Qi and the others said goodbye to her. Qiqi whispered to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Crown Prince Consort, I believe that you are still in the Crown Prince¡¯s heart. Last time, he asked me if you know tiramisu and if you¡¯ve danced with him before. This shows that he¡¯s still very concerned about you two.¡± ¡°Did he really ask that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Qi nodded. Li Shengxia could not help but smile.¡± Thank you, Qiqi. You¡¯ve helped me a lot!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Crown Princess, you muste back! ¡°Qi Qi waved goodbye to her and the message was out. Li Shengxia smiled at her.¡± I¡¯m leaving.¡¯¡±¡® She was rushing to take the same ne as MO Nianchen. Everything in Y City was so familiar. As expected, MO Nianchen would still remember something. Perhaps he couldn¡¯tpletely remember her now, but she believed that this day was not far away. For some reason, she suddenly felt very happy. She remembered the night they spent together. Although she couldn¡¯t remember it at all, he didn¡¯t push her awayst night, did he? The airport in Y City had left a deep impression on her because it was here back then. He had not seen her for many years. She hurried over and saw MO Nianchen pushing his wheelchair toward the boarding gate. She quickly called out, ¡®¡±¡® MO Nianchen, wait for me, wait for me¡­¡± Frowning, he turned around and saw Li Shengxia running toward him. At this moment, a loud sound of a heavy object falling to the ground suddenly came from beside him. He looked in the direction of the voice and saw a girl throwing her luggage on the ground beside MO Nianchen. She did not see him and took a step back, bumping into him. MO Nianchen¡¯s wheelchair retreated a few steps as well. Li Shengxia quickly ran over and grabbed his wheelchair. At the same time, the girl who threw her luggage away started arguing with the boy opposite her. She threw the gift he had given her away. Shards of sparkling ss sshed all over the ground. Some tiny crystals bounced off the ground and streaked across MO Nianchen¡¯s arm, cutting his pinky finger. There was a ring of scars on his finger, as if someone was crying and MO Nianchen¡¯s broken memories were scattered all over the ground. ¡®MO Nianchen, your hand, your hand, your hand¡­¡¯ It¡¯s just a broken finger. It can still be reattached. Why are you crying? An echo rumbled in his mind. He did not know where it came from, but he felt an intense pain in the little finger of his right hand. His deep affection became dazed. At the airport. The girl used the boy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like me? Didn¡¯t I say not to meet! Why are you still looking for me! Why do you still want me to see you!¡± The boy held the girl in his arms. The girl pushed the boy away and pped him. Then, she started crying for no reason. This time, he really hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I said something overboard. I¡¯m sorry¡­ Please forgive me¡­¡± The sweet kiss, mixed with the taste of tears, and the joy of recovering what they had lost made the two of them forget everything¡­ MO Nianchen felt as if his brain had exploded. ¡°MO Nianchen? What¡¯s wrong with you? You look terrible.¡± Li Shengxia quickly asked when she saw the look on his face. ¡°Your hand is bleeding. God, it¡¯s this finger again. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± He couldn¡¯t seem to hear her voice. He only felt that his head was filled with something. It seemed to be here too¡­ It was this airport¡­ It was raining heavily that day¡­ He rushed here like a madman. He kept chasing after her and finally grabbed her wrist. He couldn¡¯t see who she was, but he could clearly feel his heart aching. Was he arguing with someone? The noisy sounds were repeatedly filtered by him. He passed throughyers of fog, and it seemed like he had finally reached the end¡­ Forget about this letter. I allow you to stay by my side and pretend that nothing has happened. he said. You know how much I hate you. You ruined my entire childhood! Don¡¯t worry! I will forget about that letter! There¡¯s no need to stay by your side! Just like this, farewell! She said this¡­ He kissed her crazily, but she pushed him away ruthlessly. He asked her, ¡ª -I already asked you to stay, what else do you want?! She shouted at him, How much do you want me to hate you? You¡¯ve already done it! You¡¯re the person I hate the most in my life. I¡¯ll hate you for the rest of my life! Whose voice was it? It was filled with hysterical anger, trembling, and tearing his heart¡­lt hurts¡­ He tried to see the girl in the fog clearly. He seemed to hear someone crying. Every word of usation seemed to have disintegrated his heart¡­ Finally, finally¡­ He saw her face¡­ It was her! It was Li Shengxia! Immediately after, memories flooded his mind like crazy. They had once loved each other, and then separated hysterically. She had once told him she loved him, but she had heartlessly pushed him away. He kept pursuing her and was rejected time and time again. He stood in the Doukou Tea Restaurant and waited for her toe from the afternoon to the evening, and from the evening tote at night. She never came, she never came¡­! Chapter 504 - 504-The Strokes of Love Chapter 504:-The Strokes of Love Trantor: 549690339 He was abandoned¡­ That¡¯s right. He remembered! He had been abandoned! At this moment, the woman who was looking at him worriedly and asking him what was wrong had ruthlessly abandoned him on the deserted street. He could no longer find the meaning of living. He wanted to remove her from his world forever andpletely forget her existence¡­ So, he lost his memory! ¡°MO Nianchen? MO Nianchen? What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me!¡±¡±Say something!¡± Li Shengxia called out nervously.¡± MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia in a daze and finally saw her clearly. At this moment, she seemed to havepletely ovepped with the woman in his memories. The scene of them kissing, dancing together, evidence of their love, quarreling, hysterical rejection, and endless waiting¡­ She was the one who threw the music box away, she was the one who tore off her clothes, and she was the one who threw the tiramisu away¡­He had been waiting for her, but she was the one he could not find¡­lt was her¡­ It was all her! It¡¯s alright, MO Nianchen. It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll be at the hospital soon.¡±¡® MO Nianchen did not say a word along the way, but his heart was in turmoil¡­ They had arrived at the hospital.. The doctor bandaged his wound. Doctor,¡± Li Shengxia asked nervously,¡± there¡¯s an old wound on his finger. May I ask if there will be any side effects?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a superficial injury.¡± The doctor said lightly,¡±There¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡± Was it just a superficial wound? Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief, but why did MO Nianchen look so weird? She looked at MO Nianchen nervously.¡± MO Nianchen, how are you?¡±¡± MO Nianchen looked at her expressionlessly as if he wanted to see through her and see through her memories. He would never forget the cruelty of that night. But why did she have to return to his world now? Why would she stay by his side for the past two months? He didn¡¯t know if he should hate her now! ¡°MO Nianchen?¡± She approached him and wanted to probe his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± He suddenly pushed her away coldly. Her actions froze and she was a goner. She looked at him in surprise. The coldness in his eyes gradually faded, leaving only his usual indifference. ¡°I don¡¯t like physical contact with others. ¡°he said. Butst night, they were still¡­ Was he unhappy about what happenedst night? Li Shengxia retracted her finger and lowered her head in silence. He was still pushing the wheel. She quickly followed him.¡± Your finger is injured. Let me do it.¡±¡± ¡°No need.¡± He tly refused. ¡°Let me help you.¡± She pressed down on his wheelchair and pushed it forward. He did not resist anymore. The entire journey was silent. They returned to the airport. They boarded the ne. The ne began to take off. He sat beside her without saying a word. She did not know what was wrong with him, so she tried to lighten the atmosphere.¡± MO Nianchen, let¡¯s y a game.¡± Well¡­ Let me ask you, how many strokes are there in the surname of the girl you like?¡± He replied coldly,¡± I don¡¯t have a girl I like.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Wu Xia too?¡± She should have been sad, but for some reason, she suddenly felt a little happy. She probably thought that as long as he didn¡¯t like anyone, she would still have a chance¡­ He sneered.¡± She¡¯s no longer a girl.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia¡¯s smile suddenly froze. What did he mean by that? Did something happen between him and Wu Nia? Why did her heart suddenly be a mess? He saw her ugly expression and said coldly,¡±What about you? What¡¯s the surname of the person you like?¡± She ignored his cold tone and thought that he was in a bad mood because he was identally injured. Hearing that he was willing to ask her, she could not help but say happily, ¡°Fifteen paintings. The surname of the person I like is fifteen strokes.¡± MO Nianchen furrowed his brows as he thought of the word ¡®Situ¡¯ in his mind. He counted the strokes and found exactly 15 strokes. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer. She really chose Situ. An inexplicable sense of frustration arose. Since she had already chosen Situ Ye, why did she still provoke him? Sympathy? Pitiful? She didn¡¯te that day because she was looking for Situ Ye. He had waited for her for so long at the Binian Doukou Tea Restaurant, and all he had been waiting for was her heartless abandonment! She went to see Situ Ye, but he lost his memory and became disabled because he waited for her. She saw that he had lost his memory and was crippled, so she felt sorry for him and sympathized with him. All her ttery was just to reduce her psychological burden!? MO Nianchen gripped the armrest of his wheelchair tightly and said coldly in his heart,¡± Li Shengxia, who do you think I am? I don¡¯t need your sympathy, I don¡¯t need your pity! I don¡¯t need it! Since you¡¯ve chosen someone else, don¡¯t provoke me again! I¡¯m not Yin Tuoyu. I won¡¯t ept Yao Banxia¡¯s apology and let her stay by my side just because of her sympathy and pity. Because the person who was rejected would still be the same no matter how long it took. He would not be able to escape the fate of being abandoned!! ¡°MO Nianchen, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡± Do you know who that person is?¡± Li Shengxia probed him.¡± MO Nianchen smiled coldly. He seemed to have overestimated himself. She couldn¡¯t wait to tell him her choice now. She must be annoyed. She hated him and wanted to get rid of him!? All this time, she had been desperately trying to get him to recover his memories just to reduce her guilt so that she could quickly fall into someone else¡¯s arms!? His life was much worse than Yin Tuoyu¡¯s! At least after Yin Tuoyu lost his light, Yao Banxia could still apany him for five years. She, on the other hand, had left him for just two months!? Anger grew wildly from the bottom of his heart. He couldn¡¯t just let it go like this! I can¡¯t let this go! It wasn¡¯t that easy for her to be with Situ Ye!! ¡°MO Nianchen?¡± Li Shengxia called out to him again when she saw that he did not say anything. He came back to his senses coldly.¡± I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing.¡± MO Nianchen seemed to know that she was going to ask him the same question, so he interrupted her coldly. The words were about to reach her mouth, but she turned around and bit her lip.¡± But, you were the one who wanted to ask just now.¡± ¡°Now I don¡¯t want to know.¡± . Alright then.¡± She bit her lip. She should get used to his capriciousness. Sometimes it was cold, sometimes it was gentle, sometimes it was cold, sometimes it was cruel. ¡°Sit up straight.¡± He suddenly said to her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She looked at him in surprise, but still listened to him and sat up straight. He leaned on her shoulder as if nothing had happened.¡± I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m sleeping.¡±¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that he was actually willing to sleep on her shoulder. His body stiffened and he didn¡¯t dare to move.. Chapter 505 - 505: You Want Me to Accept?(Seeking monthly votes) Chapter 505: You Want Me to ept?(Seeking monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Last night, you were lying on top of me, causing me to be unable to sleep. ¡°he said. . Yes.¡± She responded to the call in a low voice. She agreed just like that? He leaned on her shoulder and sneered. She was really obedient. Was it because he had lost his memory and was disabled that she could tolerate whatever he said? She could endure anything? Ha, why didn¡¯t he realize that this trick was so useful in the past! He closed his eyes and fell asleep. The flight took more than 20 hours. They finally arrived at A City. Li Shengxia felt her shoulders stiffen. ¡® What are you waiting for?¡± MO Nianchen said calmly.¡± Help me push the cart.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Eh? Yes!¡± Li Shengxia quickly pushed him away. Why did he change his sexual orientation? Li Shengxia could not figure him out. She wondered if he was trying to ept her because of her confession. A small hope rose in her heart. It seemed to have snowed in A City for the past few days. The thick snow left two rows of marks on the ces where his wheelchair ran over. Her footsteps always ovepped with the tracks of the wheelchair, intentionally or unintentionally. The MO Family¡¯s vi in A City. Li Shengxia opened the door and pushed MO Nianchen inside. She carried her luggage and walked towards her room. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± he said lightly. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only servant in this vi now.¡± ¡°Yes! I understand. I¡¯ll go cook for you now. Wait for me! ¡°Li Shengxia put her luggage away. She hurriedly went to the kitchen to get busy. He had not been back for a few days, and there were no more dishes. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the nearby supermarket to buy some food.¡±Li Shengxia ran out in a hurry. He looked at her back view as she walked away. He frowned and did not say anything. Soon, she came back with a bag of vegetables and went to the kitchen to get busy. He remembered that not long ago, she was still a woman who couldn¡¯t even cook a dish well. However, in just two months, her cooking skills had improved by leaps and bounds. Before long, a few dishes were served on the table. ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot!¡± Li Shengxia said as she pulled out a seat and sat next to MO Nianchen. ¡°Feed me.¡± he said lightly. ¡°What?¡± He reached out and showed her his bandaged finger. ¡°Good!¡± She immediately understood. She didn¡¯t know if MO Nianchen did it on purpose, but she knew that he was left-handed and his injury was on his right hand. However, she didn¡¯t want to fuss about this. She was happy to let him feed her. ¡°Too salty.¡± He took a bite of the food she handed him and frowned. ¡°Then, try this¡­¡± She was a little embarrassed and gave him another dish. ¡°Very faint. ¡± Faded again? Li Shengxia quickly changed to another dish.¡± What about this?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s too sweet.¡± Sorry, I can¡¯t cook anything well.¡±¡±lf you don¡¯t like them, I¡¯ll burn them all again,¡± she said apologetically.¡± Then, she went to the kitchen to get busy. MO Nianchen frowned as he looked at the dishes. Actually, that dish wasn¡¯t that salty, this dish wasn¡¯t that nd, and that bowl of soup wasn¡¯t overly sweet either. He was clearly making things difficult for her on purpose, so why didn¡¯t she refute him? Endure humiliation? These four words shed through his mind, making him subconsciously press the armrest of the wheelchair. She served the dishes again. He took a bite. ¡°How was it?¡± she asked him nervously. Is it to your liking?¡± ¡°Lousy.¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll go again¡­¡± ¡°No need, just force yourself to eat it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to wait for you to repeat it over and over again,¡± he said lightly.¡± She did not get angry at his cold words, but said hurriedly. ¡°I usually practice more when I have time!¡± .¡±He couldn¡¯t be bothered to be picky anymore because she was as docile as a kitten now. ¡°The journey is tiring. I want to rest for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll push you to your room.¡± ¡°Go and heat up the water.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The sound of water in the bathroom disturbed his mood. He felt that this rhythm was like a messy piece of music,posing the sorrow in his heart at this moment, making him even more upset and uneasy. Her deliberate treatment made him feel even more ridiculous. He did not Imow what to do, nor did he know what to do. She put on the hot water and walked out of the bathroom. The temperature in the bathroom was slightly higher than other ces. At this moment, her cheeks were a little red. ¡°Alright.¡± she told him. ¡°Help me take off my clothes.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in shock. Why did he seem to have changed his attitude today? Thest time she wanted to help him bathe, he was extremely unwilling. This time, it was her turn to blush. ¡°Alright.¡± she answered. She bit her lip and slowly helped him take off his clothes, one by one¡­ Her fingers identally touched his hot skin, as if something was ignited upon contact. Her cheeks were burning hot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s not the first time.¡± he said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you beg me to bathest time?¡± She blushed and felt a little ashamed. Last time, she was deliberately ¡®teasing¡¯ him. This time, she didn¡¯t know why, when faced with such a man, a little bit also said no such words came. He suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards him.. Their eyes met, and he looked at her blushing cheeks. His warm breath spread between them. She saw his Adam¡¯s apple moving rhythmically. It was so sexy that she subconsciously swallowed her saliva. ¡°And below.¡± he said. ¡°..¡±She knew, but could he not say it? His tone was so ambiguous that it was as if they were going to do something¡­ After doing all this, she was already ashamed. She helped him boil hot water, apply shower gel, and rub him in the bath¡­ Because of the hot water, the temperature in the bathroom became very high. She felt a little breathless. ¡°MO Nianchen, you seem a little different. ¡°she whispered. ¡°How is it different?¡± he asked calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± She bit her lip and said softly. After he lost his memory, he had never said such ambiguous words again, but today¡­ He did not speak. She added,¡± Is it because of the game I yed with you on the ne?¡± His back suddenly stiffened. She was talking about this again! ¡°You already know who it is. Are you going to ept it?¡±She asked him carefully. ¡°If you want me to ept it, shouldn¡¯t I have sex with you first?¡±His voice was cold. Her movements froze for a moment. Go¡­ Sleep with him? She fell silent awkwardly. She really did not know what to do when he suddenly made such a request¡­ Although she liked him very much, although she had always wanted him to ept her again, but¡­For some reason, he suddenly said something like this¡­ Chapter 506 - 506: 506-1 Can I t Do It Right Now Chapter 506 - 506: 506-1 CanIt Do It Right Now Trantor: 549690339 He looked at her troubled expression and awkward silence and could not help but sneer.¡± What? Can¡¯t do it?¡± A woman who only had another man in her heart and was in a hurry to leave him and go into that person¡¯s arms. It must be very difficult for her to sleep with him, right? It wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t done it before! She couldn¡¯t do it after she didn¡¯t have him in her heart, right? Heh. He suddenly felt like he had fallen into that movie, the movie where she and Situ Ye starred. The male and female leads of the movie seemed to have simr scenes. However, the female lead in the movie loved the male lead, but in reality¡­ She couldn¡¯t wait to go into someone else¡¯s arms. After a while¡­ She said,¡±l need some time¡­ When she heard that she had actually agreed, she wanted to sneer even more. What was he to her? Friends? He clenched his hands tightly and said coldly,¡±Get out!¡± She bit her lip and exined to him hesitantly,¡± You suddenly made such a request. I can¡¯t do it right away¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Li Shengxia bit her lip, turned around, and left. She gently closed the door for him. When she recalled what he had said just now, her body trembled slightly¡­ In the bathroom, MO Nianchen threw all the toiletries in front of him onto the floor. She looked at the bathroom door with mixed feelings¡­ She was very happy that he could try to ept her again. Since he made such a request to her, it meant that he wanted to try again with her, didn¡¯t it? However, they had been separated for so long. Even though she knew that he loved her very much, she also knew that she loved him very much. However, she felt that she couldn¡¯t do it all of a sudden¡­ At least give her some time? Why was he so angry? If¡­ If he really wanted it¡­ As she thought of this, she lowered her head to look at herself. She slowly reached out and tried to undo her clothes¡­ The air conditioner was adjusted to the mostfortable temperature. However, she still felt herself trembling¡­ When he pushed open the bathroom door and came out, he saw that she was only wearing a thin inner shirt. The temperature seemed to have dropped to freezing point. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked her coldly.¡± When she saw hime out, she lowered her head and blushed. She whispered,¡±l¡­ I¡¯m ready to¡­ I¡¯m ready.¡± He looked at her as if she was the biggest joke in the world.¡± Li Shengxia, don¡¯t you have any self-esteem? Do whatever I tell you to do? If I tell you to die, are you going to die too??¡± She looked at him in surprise.¡± I¡­¡± ¡°Put on your clothes and get out of my room! ¡°he said angrily. She hugged herself as if she did not understand why he was suddenly angry. ¡°I just wanted to see how lowly you can be. I¡¯ve seen it now,¡± he said coldly.¡± His words were like a burning p to her face. She bit her lip and felt that her tears were about to fall. After a while, she found her voice and trembled slightly.¡± You¡­¡± You don¡¯t ept it?¡± ept what? A deal to sleep with her and let her leave him? She was dreaming! Thinking of this, he asked coldly, Why should I ept it??¡± When she heard what he said, she felt as if her heart had been stabbed by a knife. It turned out that he wasn¡¯t serious just now. She was too stupid to take it seriously. She was wondering why he was suddenly willing to ept her. She bent down, picked up her coat, and put it on herself. ¡°Sorry, I was too anxious.¡± she said. ¡°But I won¡¯t give up just like that.¡± He looked at her coldly and his pupils constricted. She continued, ¡°Did you ask me if I had no self-esteem? I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do, and I¡¯ll die even if you ask me to. I¡¯ll answer you now.¡± ¡°If you love someone, you can trample your dignity under your feet. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do, but I won¡¯t die. Because if he died, there would be nothing left. I haven¡¯t loved the person I want to love and haven¡¯t apanied him for the rest of my life. How can I die like this?¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. The vase in his room was also smashed by him. She resisted the urge to cry and closed the door for him. ¡®MO Nianchen, I know you hate me. You want to get rid of me. But¡­ I can¡¯t leave you like this. My life is so long. I can¡¯t imagine what it will be like without you in the future¡­¡¯ I¡¯m sorry. I can only go against your wishes and stay by your side.¡¯ ¡®Because I don¡¯t know where else I can go without you.¡¯ Because he hadpletely upied her heart, and there was no room for anyone else. Because of his deep love, she no longer had the ability to love anyone else after being loved by him. She also did not want to love anyone else. MO Nianchen stared coldly at the door, feeling a sharp pain in his internal organs. Why did he have to remember? He recalled the things that had troubled him, the things that had hurt him! If this was an act, he must fulfill her wish. Unfortunately, this was not acting. There was no rehearsal in life. It was a one-time thing. Even if he hated it to the bone, he could not give away what he loved! He would never fulfill her wish. He would never fulfill her wish. Even if he died, he would never fulfill her wish for happiness!! If her happiness was not destined to be his, then he would rather bring her to destruction than give her to someone else!! He suddenly realized that it was not easy for him to learn how to love someone, but in the end, it still turned into hatred. The moment Li Shengxia entered her room, she felt her entire body losing its strength. She leaned against the door and closed her eyes. She opened her wallet and found the piece of paper that she had torn into pieces but was still intact. His name was written on it. This was evidence that they were still fated. Tears fell on her wallet. She bit her lip and wiped her tears away. Cheer up, Li Shengxia! Actually, you already knew that this would happen one day, didn¡¯t you? After she said that to herself, she finally felt a little better. She began to clean the room and the entire vi was reorganized by her. After that, she went outside to wash the car and saw the luxury car that he had given her. A thinyer of snow fell on the Lamborghini. She recalled the banquet that day. He had asked her on stage if she was that uninterested in him and why she was toozy to ask him a single question. He knew that she had a thousand words in her heart that she wanted to say to him. There were thousands of questions she wanted to ask him, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. Later, she asked Chi Su if this car was the prize from that night. Chi Su answered truthfully. It was the new car that MO Nianchen had nned to buy for him. He also told her that the reason why he had decided to hold a banquet that night was to find an excuse to ask her out.. Chapter 507 - 507: 507 -Why Didn I t You Resist? Chapter 507 - 507: 507 -Why DidnIt You Resist? Trantor: 549690339 That day, there was only one number tag in the box for the grand prize. It was the string of numbers in her hand. It turned out that she was not lucky, but that she had been internally selected by him. In order to find a way to invite her to a tea restaurant, he suddenly had the idea of holding a banquet. This was MO Nianchen. For a small matter, he could make such a big scene without letting her know anything¡­ If he had told her that he wanted her to go to an extraordinary gathering that day, would everything have been different? However, where did the ¡®ifs¡¯e from? What had happened was called the past, what was happening was called the present, and what had not happened was called the future. There was no ¡®what if¡¯¡­ She hadn¡¯t driven this car since she got her driver¡¯s license. Now, she suddenly wanted to drive it for a ride. As she sat in the car, she recalled the time when he asked her out in the car. ¨CClear this Sunday afternoon. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at 4:30 pm that afternoon at the Beancurd Cafe. It¡¯s not an order, nor is it business. I want to invite you to go on a date with me. It was just a normal date. He was clearly very serious when he said that. Why didn¡¯t she pay attention to it¡­ At that moment, Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. She stopped the car at the side and started sobbing. How could she give up on the person who loved her? She felt much better after the trip. She busied herself in the kitchen for a long time preparing dinner. MO Nianchen came to the dining room for dinner. He looked very calm, as if nothing had happened. She also looked at him silently. Then, he sat at the table and ate. The two of them were very quiet, as quiet as a painting. Even if time brushed past their faces, they still felt silent. After dinner, she started to clear the dishes. He suddenly said,¡± The vase in my room is broken.¡± She did not expect him to suddenly talk to her. She tried her best to calm herself down and said,¡±Yes, I am. I know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go right away,¡± Li Shengxia quickly replied.¡± As she spoke, she walked towards his room. ¡°Stop!¡± He called her coldly from behind. She immediately stopped in her tracks. He finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked her coldly,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you resist? Don¡¯t you find it boring?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to resist. These are not difficult things for me. ¡°As she spoke, she went to his room to pack. MO Nianchen sneered. Then what was the most difficult thing for her? With him? Was it that difficult? Was it harder than death? He had never felt so powerless. She was right in front of him, and no matter how he treated her, she still had ten thousand reasons to leave. Begging her or treating her coldly was not important to her at all! Because he was just that unimportant!?ln her heart, he was just a pitiful, abandoned, and crippled wretch!? Very soon¡­ She came out with a big bag of trash. The garbage bag was filled with ss shards, and it was easy to scratch it if one was not careful. She avoided him and said to him, ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll throw it away first.¡¯¡±¡® He looked at her back without saying a word, thousands of emotions shing through his heart. He knew that no matter how much he struggled, she would not get angry because of him. Only the people who were important to him would hurt him. He wasn¡¯t important, so how could he hurt her? Her back view was still very beautiful, as beautiful as the stars in the sky. She was so far away that he could not catch up with her even if he used his entire life. After that, he saw here in again. Although he was furious, he calmed down at this moment. He said,¡± Push me to the garden for a walk. ¡°Finally, his tone became calmer. ¡°Hmm?¡± She was surprised that he actually spoke to her first and quickly replied,¡± Okay! ¡± In the garden. She pushed him forward. In this cold season, even the flowers in the garden refused to bloom. It was cold and deserted, and there were only branches. Finally, he saw a plum blossom in the corner. It was so lonely in the winter that it made one¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°There are no flowers other than plum blossoms,¡± he said lightly.¡± ¡°Plum is a very strong nt. Even the harsh winter can¡¯t stop it from blooming.¡±Li Shengxia said. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If I stop you, will you still bloom?¡±He pressed his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair. He looked calm on the surface, but in his heart, he was already in shock. He asked this question because he wanted to hear her answer, but he was afraid of hearing her answer. He knew that she wanted to go to Situ Ye¡¯s ce, but he didn¡¯t want her to leave. If he stopped her, would she still have to go? ¡°.. Yes.¡± She responded. Even if you stop me from loving you, I will still continue to love you. ¡°Li Shengxia, you really don¡¯t know how to please people.¡±All of his hopes melted into ice in an instant, and he could not help but mock him coldly. She was about to say something when¡­ Ding dong¡­ Ding dong¡­ The doorbell outside the courtyard rang. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Li Shengxia said before walking out. ¡°Mommy, mommy¡­¡± Lemon was waving at Li Shengxia. ¡°Mommy.¡± Yi Chen was much calmer. ¡°Yichen!¡± Li Shengxia was surprised. Lemon! Why are you guys here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see you and your tutor uncle!¡± Xia Lemon said,¡± Mommy, open the door for us. It¡¯s so cold. I want to go inside and warm up.¡±¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s voice came from behind Li Shengxia. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen looked at Yi Chen and Lemon.¡± Let them in.¡± ¡°Tutor uncle! Long time no see!¡± Xia Lemon greeted MO Nianchen excitedly. MO Nianchen smiled at Lemon.¡± It¡¯s only been a few days.¡± ¡°One day apart feels like three autumns. We haven¡¯t seen each other for three days, and it feels like nine autumns!! Is it a long time?¡± MO Nianchen reached out and rubbed her head.¡± You¡¯ve improved quite a bit.¡± Xia Yichen could not help but look at MO Nianchen. Eh, what did he mean by ¡®you¡¯ve improved quite a bit?¡¯ He was referring to the tutoring he did for them previously!? However, didn¡¯t he only vaguely remember a certain person? How could he remember the incident with Lemon so clearly?? ¡°All of you, go in. Look at your cold little faces.¡±said MO Nianchen. Hence, Yi Chen and Lemon entered the hall. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s attitude toward Li Shengxia waspletely different from his attitude toward the two little fellows. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia snapped back to her senses. He seemed to still like Yi Chen and Lemon. At least, this made her feel a little gratified. The more he liked them, the more confident she would be.. When they found out about their rtionship, perhaps they would be more surprised than shocked¡­ Chapter 508 - 508: Daddy Doesn’t Seem to Have Lost His Memory Chapter 508 - 508: Daddy Doesn¡¯t Seem to Have Lost His Memory Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±Xia Lemon tugged at Xia Yichen,¡± At least say something.¡¯¡±¡® She missed her daddy very much. Didn¡¯t her brother miss him too? Yi Chen was pulled to MO Nianchen by Lemon. He looked at MO Nianchen with a probing gaze. ¡°Uncle, are you still willing to be our Chinese tutor? After you, I haven¡¯t met anyone better. Lemon, I can¡¯t teach you anymore¡­¡± Puff¡­ The lemon almost died from the spray. ¡°Brother, I asked you to get to know your tutor. How can you say bad things about me in front of him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ! ¡°Xia Lemon pouted. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me,¡± MO Nianchen said with a smile. ¡± Xia Lemon smiled at MO Nianchen and said,¡±¡±Uncle, can my brother and I still live here? Thest time we stayed here, we felt that it was veryfortable. Now that our mommy is living here, we want to stay here for a few days too.¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± ¡°Still staying in the same room asst time?¡± asked MO Nianchen. Or should he go through every room again?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ There was a room that I really likedst time, so I went to stay in it.¡± ¡°Either one is fine.¡±Mo Nianchen smiled. ¡°Yes! Uncle, you¡¯re so nice!¡± ¡°Mommy, is your bracelet the one that was taken away by the catst time¡­¡± Xia Yichen blurted out. Li Shengxia was dazed for a moment before she realized what he was talking about. She blushed and put her wrist behind her back.¡± Uh, yeah¡­ Heavens, could this kid have such a good memory!! Xia Yichen nced at MO Nianchen casually. He was deep in thought. At night. Xia Yichen knocked on MO Nianchen¡¯s door. MO Nianchen opened the door and saw Yi Chen standing outside.¡±¡±Yi Chen? Why? Is there anything you need?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s like this.¡± Xia Yichen said,¡± I want to go online to look up some information. Can you lend me your phone?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± MO Nianchen handed the phone to Xia Yichen. Xia Yichen took his phone and unlocked it. He realized that he needed a password and asked, ¡®¡±¡®Tutor uncle, what¡¯s your phone password?¡± ¡°0530. ¡°Mo Nianchen replied casually. ¡°This number looks familiar.¡± Xia Yichen said. ¡°It¡¯s the same day as your mommy¡¯s birthday.¡±Mo Nianchen paused for a moment. He realized that he had not changed his phone password for a long time and it was still the same. ¡°No wonder!¡± Xia Yichen¡¯s eyes shed with a sly light. Daddy really remembered mommy¡¯s birthday clearly! Very quickly, Xia Yichen was done with his research.¡± Tutor uncle, I¡¯m done with my research. I¡¯m returning your phone to you.¡± ¡°Okay, just put it next to it.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Then I¡¯ll go and rest first, tutor uncle.¡± ¡°Good night. ¡± ¡°Good night to you too.¡± Xia Yichen opened the door and left. On the other side. Xia Lemon was in Li Shengxia¡¯s room, and thetter was drawing a design. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s going on between you and your uncle?¡± Xia Lemon asked as she leaned against her side.¡± It¡¯s the same as what you see.¡± ¡°Still no progress?¡± . You can¡¯t say thatpletely.¡± ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s your EQ? Learn from your precious daughter! Can¡¯t you watch more TV dramas?¡± Xia Lemon couldn¡¯t help butin. Daddy had watched so many idol dramas back then, but the results didn¡¯t seem to be optimistic. Sigh¡­ EQwas indeed innate! There weren¡¯t many people who had such a high EQlike her since she was young! ¡°TV shows have nothing to do with emotional intelligence. Moreover, watching too many TV shows will reduce one¡¯s IQ.¡±Li Shengxia said. Xia Lemonined,¡± You haven¡¯t watched TV for so long, and I can¡¯t see how you¡¯re so smart.¡± Say that again! ¡°I said, the floor in your room is so dirty. Mommy, you have to clean it up properly.¡± I¡¯ve just cleaned it, and it¡¯s very clean.¡± ¡°There¡¯s some dust on the ground, but it¡¯s invisible to the naked eye,¡± said Xia Lemon.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said in the TV series that some dust is invisible to the naked eye. There were some misunderstandings that couldn¡¯t be seen on the surface. Some feelings were difficult to express with words and brushed past each other.¡± ¡°..¡±What the hell? Li Shengxia was confused.¡± What are you trying to say?¡±¡± ¡°I say, you, stop drawing your design drafts!¡±Xia Lemon helped her close the design drafts.¡± Have a good sleep and pull yourself together, okay?¡± ¡°Do I look decadent?¡± ¡°I talked to you so much just now, but you weren¡¯t paying attention at all! ¡°Xia Lemon pouted.¡± Do you think I can¡¯t tell? You¡¯re not on good terms with your tutor, so you¡¯re not very happy, right?¡± ¡°Are my thoughts written on my face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very obvious, okay! Mommy, I¡¯m really worried about you.¡± ¡°And then? Can you go to sleep now?¡± ¡± Don¡¯t overthink things at such a young age,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± The adults will settle their own matters. It¡¯s gettingte. Go back to sleep.¡¯¡±¡® Xia Lemon and Xia Yichen met at the entrance. ¡°Brother, you went to see daddy?¡± ¡°You went to see Mommy?¡± The two nodded. Xia Yichen pulled Xia Lemon to a room and whispered mysteriously,¡±¡±l found some good news.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t seem to have amnesia.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Xia Lemon blurted out in shock. ¡°Shh¡­¡± He quickly covered Xia Lemon¡¯s mouth.¡± Keep your voice down. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Brother, are you lying to me? How is this possible!¡± ¡°What did I lie to you about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. So it¡¯s true!¡± Xia Lemon was overjoyed.¡± Then why did Daddy pretend to have amnesia?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xia Lemon nodded. MO Nianchen tossed and turned in his room, unable to fall asleep. He recalled how he had treated Li Shengxia so badly, yet she had no intention of resisting him at all. He felt even sadder. However, he did not know how to vent his emotions. This was the first night he had regained his memory. Memories of the past two months flooded his heart. He did not know where he should go. He deliberately made things difficult for her, but it seemed to have no effect on her at all¡­ Was she determined to leave him? Should he really fulfill her wish? However, when he thought of the word ¡®perfance¡¯, he felt that he could not do it no matter what. Was his love still the same as before? Was he just forcing it on her, selfish, and never considering her feelings? The next day, the sun rose. Everything was the same as usual, but it also seemedpletely different. She was still cleaning the vi and preparing breakfast. Today, there were two more children, which made him feel like he was at home. However, he knew that this kind of warmth only existed in his imagination. Once he returned to reality, everything would disappear.. Chapter 509 - 509: 509-lt’s Like A Parent-Child Game Chapter 509 - 509: 509-lt¡¯s Like A Parent-Child Game Trantor: 549690339 He did not know what else he could do to her other than pretending to be cold. After all, she was the woman he loved deeply. Even though she chose someone else in the end, even though she stayed by his side temporarily out of guilt and sympathy, even though she had had enough and could not wait to leave him.. He still hoped to have more beautiful memories of her when he could still see her. Yi Chen and Lemon saw MO Nianchen as soon as they came out. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so early!¡± ¡± Yi Chen, Lemon, eat your breakfast breakfast.¡±said MO Nianchen. ¡°Yes!¡± The two little fellows nodded in unison. At the dining table. ¡± Uncle Tutor, your face looks too good, you didn¡¯t stay up all night.¡±¡±Xia Lemon said as she looked at MO Nianchen¡¯s dark circles. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because there¡¯s been too much going on recently,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re a patient now, so you have to rest more. You can do work anytime anyway! However, there was only one body. There may be many people who can rece you, but to me, you are the only tutor in the world. No one can rece you!¡± For some reason, MO Nianchen felt a warmth in his heart. This little girl was always so adorable. When he faced her, his bad mood would turn for the better. ¡°Yes.¡± he replied. Xia Lemon smiled happily. An obedient daddy was the cutest! ¡°Mommy is still in the garden.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she want breakfast?¡± Xia Yichen asked. It¡¯s been a long time since we had breakfast together.¡± When MO Nianchen heard Xia Yichen¡¯s words, he hit the nail on the head. He didn¡¯t know if she was avoiding him. She knew that they were about to have breakfast, but she went to clean the garden. ¡°I¡¯ll go see her,¡± he said. The two little fellows nodded. MO Nianchen pushed the wheelchair to the garden. She was looking at a plum blossom and was slightly absent-minded. Although the white petals were very small, they were very beautiful. She reached out and gently touched the petals, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. Her side profile was very beautiful. Even after so many years, he still couldn¡¯t forget her beauty. Just like that year, when she entered his line of sight, he could no longer see anyone else in his eyes. ¡°Li Shengxia.¡± He called out to her. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Shocked, she quickly regained her senses. She wanted to look at MO Nianchen, but she slipped and almost fell. His wheelchair stopped steadily behind her. His long and strong fingers grabbed her arm, and his other hand held her waist, so she did not fall to the ground. ¡°Why are you still so rash?¡± He frowned. Although his tone was not gentle, it sounded much better thanst night. Afterst night, he didn¡¯t seem so cold anymore. Did he feel better after sleeping? Li Shengxia was ted. She quickly straightened her body and said,? ¡°¡±Thank you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go eat breakfast.¡± he said. Eh? Was he inviting her? She did not know why, but an inexplicable joy shed across her heart. He had already turned the wheelchair around. She looked at his back and quickly chased after him.¡± Wait for me.¡±¡® In the past, she would also follow by his side. A long, long time ago, they walked down a long street, thinking that time couldst forever. However, eternity gave them a burning p in the face. He knew that nothing wouldst forever, so he hoped that the unhappiness between them would notst forever. He had always thought that he could make her like him one day. He had been working hard for a long time, but still¡­lt was not as he had hoped. If that was her choice¡­He should at least respect her decision. However, before that, he wanted to remember every second of this luxury. Li Shengxia pushed MO Nianchen back to the dining room. ¡°Eh, Mommy, why are your dark circles so deep?¡± Xia Lemon asked.¡± ¡°Is there?¡± Li Shengxia covered her face awkwardly.¡± Maybe I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡±¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep at all, right?¡± Xia Yichen said. ¡°..¡±Was it really good to expose her like this? Li Shengxia sat down.¡± Breakfast is getting cold. Hurry up and eat.¡±¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t believe it, Mommy, your breakfast is finally edible! ¡°Xia Lemon said. . Can you not be so tactful with your praise?¡±The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched.¡¯lf it¡¯s delicious, then say it¡¯s delicious. Why do I have to be so roundabout?¡¯ ¡°Speaking of which, is Uncle Assistant not here?¡±Xia Lemon looked around but did not see Chi Su. ¡°He¡¯ll be busy recently. He¡¯ll leave early and returnte.¡±said MO Nianchen. Because of MO Nianchen¡¯s illness, Chi Su had to take care of many trivial matters on his behalf, so he was sometimes busy. ¡°What about you, Uncle Tutor? You¡¯re not busy, right??¡±Xia Lemon looked at MO Nianchen. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Since we¡¯re on winter vacation, why don¡¯t we take advantage of today to go shopping together?¡±Xia Lemon said. Li Shengxia looked at Xia Lemon. Worried that MO Nianchen would not agree, she quickly said,¡±¡±Your uncle hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You¡­¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± said MO Nianchen. Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in surprise. He actually wanted to agree? She could sense that MO Nianchen liked Lemon and Yichen very much. If she told him that they were his children, would he be happy? However, he still didn¡¯t ept her¡­ Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t just happiness¡­ Should she find a chance to tell him? ¡°Hmm, let me think¡­¡± Lemon frowned and thought about it. Where should she go? Where could Daddy and Mommy be alone without being out of ce? Daddy was still in a wheelchair, so there weren¡¯t many ces he could go. It would be best if there were fewer people and it was safer on t ground. Ah! There it was! ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and make porcin? ¡°What?¡± Xia Yichen looked at Xia Lemon like she was an idiot,¡± Making porcin? ¡°That¡¯s right! After he made his own porcin, he could even draw beautiful colors. Just thinking about it gave him a sense of aplishment.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between it and a y figurine? Why don¡¯t you go outside and dig up the soil to pinch it?¡± . Brother, why can¡¯t you be a little cuter! It¡¯s obviously very fun!¡± Xia Lemon said. ¡°I¡¯m a girl. Can¡¯t you give in to me a little?¡± ¡°I have no objections.¡± Xia Yichen quickly said. Li Shengxia nced at him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go y this,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± It was like a parent-child game! In the porcin shop. Lemon and Yi Chen were making porcin. The y was continuously shaped by hands on the rotating machine¡­ ¡°Mommy, make one too!¡± Xia Lemon said to Li Shengxia. Li Shengxia did not refuse. In fact, she thought it was quite fun. Hence, he started to make one.. Chapter 510 - 510: Who Will Lose to You Chapter 510 - 510: Who Will Lose to You Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen watched from the side. Lemon is ying more and more happily ¡°Hahaha, mine is about to take shape. It looks more and more like a cup.¡±Xia Lemon looked at Li Shengxia after she finished speaking smugly.¡± Mommy, what¡¯s that?¡±¡± ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s also a cup¡­¡± ¡°Yours has no shape at all! Mommy, why can¡¯t you even beat me when I was four? Hahaha.¡± The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. Xia Lemon, is it really okay for you to say that about your mommy? She was also very serious! ¡°Why don¡¯t we y a game?¡±¡±l¡¯ll be in a group with my brother. Mommy, you¡¯ll be in a group with your tutor uncle. Let¡¯s see who can make the prettier cup in the end!¡± Xia Lemon said. Obviously, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s at a disadvantage. You¡¯re all adults. Don¡¯t be too embarrassed!¡± . Who will lose to you?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched speechlessly. ¡°Then you just wait and see.¡± ¡°Brother,e and help me!¡± Xia Lemon said with a smile.¡± Li Shengxia worked hard to make the cup look presentable. However, it was not as easy as she had imagined. She had copsed several times. As for Lemon, with Xia Yichen¡¯s help, she seemed to be more sessful than her. Awkward! Li Shengxia quickly started again¡­ At this moment. MO Nianchen¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°How could I lose to a child?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was embarrassed. His hands had already circled around her arms from behind her and wrapped around her hands¡­ The lemon fragrance on his body came from behind her. His body temperature was so familiar that she suddenly stopped. The ceramic production wheel was still spinning rapidly, and the y under her hand almost fell down again. It was as if he was hugging her from behind, and her heart was filled with joy and bitterness, as if she was about to cry. It had been too long since he had taken the initiative to hug her like this¡­ His hands were very warm. Although he only wanted to cooperate with her to make a set of porcin, she was inexplicably touched. After going through so much, they could still be so close to each other. This time, he took the initiative. It was a great blessing for her. He seemed to feel her stiffness and whispered in her ear, ¡°Focus, I don¡¯t want to be teased by children.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She responded. She did not know how the entire process ended¡­ Time seemed to have passed for a very long time, but it also felt very short.. The porcin finally took shape under the efforts of the two of them. After that, he began to heat them up¡­ After a long wait. The cup was finally formed! ¡°What color do you want to paint it?¡± Li Shengxia asked. ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°We made this together. You can think of a color, and I¡¯ll think of a color too.¡± ¡°Then white it is.¡± he said. White was like her, wless. ¡°Then I choose blue.¡± she said. Blue sky and white clouds, very good. She painted carefully and then passed the brush to him. He stood beside her and painted the ceramic cup that they had made together. He had always been indifferent, but he always did childish things because of her. However, she still felt happy because she had more memories of him and her. What color was happiness? It¡¯s probably that I¡¯m painting a crystal white like you. Their heads identally bumped into each other, but they quickly avoided it awkwardly. Each pretended not to care, each had something on his mind. He made a total of two pieces. ¡°This is for you.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°Leave this to me.¡± He did not object. Xia Lemon and Xia Yichen looked at each other, then they went back to their own business andughed. ¡°Ah! Brother, you ruined my porcin!!¡±Xia Lemon snapped back to her senses and said loudly. Just give me that one. You draw the other one.¡±Xia Lemon said. Is that so? Alright then! Xia Lemon started drawing another one. Li Shengxia smiled when she saw the two kids ying so seriously. Although Yi Chen did not seem to be interested in these things at all, he looked very cute when he was serious. Although, he seemed to be¡­He knew nothing about it. Li Shengxia noticed that Yi Chen had drawn circles and circles of colors on the cup. The messy colors gave off a sense of aloofness. ¡°Uh¡­ This is¡­ ¡°Take a guess.¡± Xia Yichen said. ¡® An overturned paint box??¡± ¡°Mommy, do you have any artistic talent?¡±Xia Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched. . Then tell me, what is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s sunrise.¡± It was¡­ Was that so? What a special sunrise.¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile. Xia Yichen, you bastard, I¡¯ve finally found your weakness! Haha, your luck with women is simply amazing! Geniuses were also not good at things. She felt so cute when she thought about it. Li Shengxia liked Yi Chen like this because he was always pretending to be cold and aloof, as if nothing could stop him. It made her very unhappy when she thought about it. Although he was her son, he would oftenin about him if he was too outstanding. Cough, as a mother, she was so happy that her son had something he was not good at. Wasn¡¯t she too ipetent?? ¡°Lemon, what about you?¡± ¡°Home.¡± Lemon said,¡± It¡¯s a warm golden color. It smells like home. It¡¯s very warm and cozy. There¡¯s Daddy, Mommy, Brother, and me.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia¡¯s expression froze. MO Nianchen subconsciously turned to look at Xia Lemon. Xia Lemon¡¯s eyes glowed brightly. They seemed to have really seen the warmth in that small porcin. ¡°Lemon, I couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re quite talented in painting. ¡°Mo Nianchen smiled. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I can¡¯t see¡¯??¡±Xia Lemon¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Because I always can¡¯t help but think of the idiom ¡®big lenient¡¯. I¡¯m sorry.¡± . Did he mean toin after he apologized?¡±Xia Lemon pursed her lips. ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about your painting,¡± he said with a smile.¡± Li Shengxia could not help but smile. ¡°Then I win today¡¯spetition!?¡±Xia Lemon¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Uh¡­ Consider it your win.¡± ¡°Tell me, what do you want as a reward?¡± he asked dotingly. ¡± ¡°The most delicious strawberry egg tarts in the world!¡± ..¡±Xia Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched. He knew it!!! ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ll have to eat all the strawberry egg tarts in the world to know which one is the best,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­This wish is too unrealistic.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± ¡± I¡¯ll help you find all the dessert shops in the world,¡± MO Nianchen said with a smile.¡± You can try every brand and you¡¯ll know which one is the best.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Is it really possible?¡± Xia Lemon¡¯s eyes shone with disbelief..¡± Really!?¡± Chapter 511 - 511: 511-0nly You Chapter 511 - 511: 511-0nly You Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Of course.¡± MO Nianchen smiled. ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Xia Lemon stood on the chair and could not help but wrap her arms around MO Nianchen¡¯s neck.¡± Mr. Tutor, you¡¯re the best person in the world. I love you, I love you, I love you!¡¯¡±¡® Just because of the strawberry egg tarts, hebeled someone as the ¡®best person¡¯?! Xia Yichen¡¯s expression was very interesting. Forget it, this was not the first time he knew that Lemon was a foodie! ¡°Where¡¯s Yi Chen? What reward do you want?¡± MO Nianchen looked at Yi Chen. ¡°Me too?¡± Xia Yichen couldn¡¯t believe it. He felt that the porcin he painted didn¡¯t deserve any reward, even though he didn¡¯t want to admit that there was something he wasn¡¯t good at. ¡°Uncle, I want to y basketball with Yao Ming!¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Yichen looked at Xia Lemon in surprise. No way, this little girl still remembered!?He had said it casually, but she seemed to have been working hard to fulfill it for him¡­ ¡°Leave it to me.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°Really?¡± Xia Lemon was so happy. She pulled Xia Yichen and said,¡±¡±Brother, your wish hase true. Why aren¡¯t you happy? Xia Yichen¡¯s lips twitched. For the first time, he didn¡¯tin about Xia Lemon. He replied,¡± Yeah.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia felt a little happy when she saw how happy the two kids were. It seemed that every time MO Nianchen approached them, they would be happy. Was this the joy that came from the depths of their hearts from the kinship of blood that was thicker than water? She did not want to break this happiness¡­ If only this could continue forever. The shopkeeper smiled and said,¡±You guys are so happy. You have both children and are so beautiful.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia¡¯s smile froze. For a moment, he did not know what to say. She looked at MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen smiled lightly but did not exin anything to the shop owner. Her mood was a little strange. It was as if she had gradually been epted by him, as if her hard work had finally paid off. That day, they had a meal outside and went somewhere else to y. They even watched TV together when they came back. MO Nianchen rarely watched television, but he watched idol dramas with Lemon¡­ Yi Chen and Li Shengxia were also called over by Lemon. MO Nianchen sat beside Li Shengxia. She felt that the atmosphere was very harmonious and her mood was very good. However, when she thought of him being by her side, she felt inexplicably nervous. She didn¡¯t know why she was nervous. Perhaps it was because she felt that such warmth was too rare¡­ Everything was so beautiful¡­ That night, MO Nianchen spent a long time in his room¡­ She was so close to him, but this time, he really felt that everything was so far away¡­ Li Shengxia knocked on MO Nianchen¡¯s door. MO Nianchen opened the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I cooked supper. Do you want some?¡± Alright.¡± It was rare for them to sit together and eat quietly. He ate slowly and elegantly. She looked at him in a daze. ¡°How does it taste?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± He said,¡± It¡¯s much better than before.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to do it in the past¡­¡± She smiled faintly, but her smile suddenlv froze. How did he¡­How would he know that her cooking was not good? After finishing his supper. She saw that it was snowing again. Last time, it was snowing like this, and they were still building snowmen in the courtyard outside. At that time, Lemon pointed at the snowmen one by one and said, ¡°That¡¯s great-grandfather, that¡¯s mommy, that¡¯s brother, that¡¯s tutor uncle, that¡¯s uncle Situ, that¡¯s assistant uncle¡­¡¯ It was as if she wished that all the people she knew and treated her well in the world could be made into snowmen and ced in her world, locking them all in her castle, her dream home. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve seen snow.¡± He said,¡±l¡¯ll apany you outside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± she said. The snowkes that filled the sky were still so beautiful. This snowy winter was so beautiful. She pushed him and walked slowly. The distance between them was so close that she could feel the warmth on his body. Too many memories seemed to have exploded in the snow, reflecting his wounds. She saw that he had been silent, so she called his name softly,¡± MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve be so quiet today.¡± she said. ¡°Isn¡¯t this good?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not bad. I just feel that¡­¡± She felt that something was strange. She thought for a while and said,¡± I think you¡¯ve changed a lot.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t I change a lot?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always been changing, from young to old, constantly changing.¡±he said. ¡®The only thing that hasn¡¯t changed is that I still only like you.¡¯ ¡®The world is so big and I¡¯ve met so many people. So many people want to break into my world, but I only love you.¡¯ This kind of persistence was close to being a paranoia. It might be a rare beauty in fairy tales, but in reality, it was just an illusion that could only be cruelly withered. No one would appreciate such stubbornness. He opened his palm, and the snowkes melted in his palm. The snowkes were beautiful, just like their love, which was once beautiful. However, such beauty was so short-lived. The beautiful snowkes had been drifting for their entire lives, but when they finally found their home, they turned into ashes and disappeared into the dust, melting without leaving anything behind. Their love had always been in turmoil. Finally, the dust settled, and they could only resign themselves to fate and choose to part ways. If his love was a snowke, what was the point of holding it tightly? The temperature of his palm was the easiest to melt it. He remembered that in the past, he had asked her what love was. She had said it was respect, trust, and equality. At this moment, he seemed to understand. Love¡­lt was better to fulfill his wish. ¡°Are you free tomorrow? I have something to tell you.¡± he said. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll wait for you at Biannian Doukou Tea Restaurant.¡± Here again? Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in surprise, feeling a little puzzled.. The next morning. When Li Shengxia woke up, she realized that breakfast was ready! Could it be Chi Su? She went to the dining room to check it out. Breakfast was pancakes and milk. Pancake? Li Shengxia felt as if something had exploded in her mind¡­ The minute changes in him were reyed in her mind, and she widened her eyes in surprise¡­ Could it be¡­Could it be that MO Nianchen had already remembered? If that was the case, why didn¡¯t he tell her? Li Shengxia rushed to his room and knocked on his door.¡± MO Nianchen? MO Nianchen?¡± No one responded for a long time. He was not around. She called him and thought of today¡¯s date¡­ The cafe he mentioned yesterday was the ce where she had gotten into a car ident when she did not see him. He still chose that ce. Was he trying to give an answer to what happened back then? At that thought, Li Shengxia hurriedly made some preparations and left the house. This time, she could not bete again! Chapter 512 - 512: Xiaxia, I Loved You Chapter 512 - 512: Xiaxia, I Loved You Trantor: 549690339 In the Doukou Tea Restaurant. Li Shengxia arrived at the restaurant two hourster. She spotted MO Nianchen sitting by the window at first nce. He was really there! It was still early for their date. Why did hee so early? There were thousands of answers in her heart. She pushed open the door and walked towards him. He was quietly looking down at something. When he heard footsteps, he raised his head slightly and saw her. ¡°They came much earlier than I expected. ¡°he said. ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She replied and sat down opposite him. It seemed that she was very impatient. When he thought of this, he felt a little disappointed. Although he had already made up his mind, he was still hesitant because the time he spent with her was too little. It was so little that he felt that it was far from enough when he thought about spending the rest of his life with these memories. ¡°Wait for me for a moment,¡± he said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the things at hand first. ¡°Alright.¡± She answered and sat quietly opposite him, waiting for him to finish his work. Although she had not spoken and he had been busy, she felt very peaceful in her heart. It was as if she would feel happy just sitting with him until the end of time. She remembered that when they were teenagers, they were like this too. They often sat together, and he was usually waiting for her to finish her homework. MO Nianchenter built the cafe in Shili Hongzhuang. At this moment, she recalled the past. Other than the inexplicable joy, she also felt a strange sense of embarrassment. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been¡­ He finally sorted out the documents and put them aside. Then, he looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s time for the date. Let¡¯s start.¡±He gave her an unusually warm smile. She hadn¡¯t seen such a smile for a long time, and she was a little dazed for a moment. A date? When she heard these words from his mouth, her heart could not help but beat rapidly. ¡°Do you want something to drink?¡± He asked,¡± The Pu ¡®er tea here is not bad. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± she said. Because it was noon, there were not many customers in the cafe. ¡°Order a meal?¡± he asked. ¡°I just ate not long ago, so I¡¯m not very hungry.¡±she said. ¡°Eat a little.¡± As he spoke, he handed her the menu. After all¡­Perhaps this was thest time they would eat out together. She took it and ordered. Then, she handed the menu to him.¡± You can order the rest. ¡°No need.¡± He said,¡± I¡¯ll eat what you ordered too.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She blushed slightly and passed the menu to the waiter before changing the topic.¡± The environment here looks very good.¡± There was a faint smile on his lips, but there was a hint of loneliness in his eyes. Even so, she still did note thest time¡­ Wasn¡¯t it? Thinking of this, he said,¡± No matter how good a restaurant is, it won¡¯t be able to wait for the person it wants to wait for to take a serious look at its decor.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± She looked at him in confusion. Was there a hidden meaning in his words? She didn¡¯t seem to understand. After chatting for a while, the dishes were served¡­ The taste was also very good. Perhaps it was because she was with him, but she felt particrly happy when she ate. He looked at her indifferently, but there seemed to be some emotion surging in his eyes. She looked up and happened to meet his deep gaze. Her heart suddenly became a little nervous and excited. ¡°They¡¯re all delicious.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± she asked.¡± He watched her eat quietly, and she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± He frowned, as if he didn¡¯t know how to speak. ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± She wiped her lips with a tissue, put down the cutlery, and looked at him. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until we finish eating.¡± he said. Yes.¡± She replied,¡± Before that, I have something to tell you too.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± She paused for a moment, then looked at him seriously and said,¡±Mo Nianchen, you¡¯ve regained your memory, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°..¡±His eyes met hers and he saw the certainty in her eyes. Finally, he said,¡± You know?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± Yi Chen mentioned the catst time¡­l was wondering if you remembered something and asked me toe here. I guess¡­ You should have remembered.¡± ¡°In this matter, you really have the intelligence of a detective.¡± Just a moment ago, when he saw her eating so happily, he almost couldn¡¯t suppress his desire and wanted to regret it. But now, it seemed like there was no way out. ¡°When did you remember?¡±Seeing that he did not refute, she asked him. ¡°Is that important?¡± he asked lightly.¡± It didn¡¯t seem as important as anything else. Anyway, he had already thought about it! She thought. However, he was thinking about something else. It had been a few days since he regained his memory, but he had been pretending all this time so that she could take care of him, care about him, and pay more attention to his existence. At first, he had used a very rude method to get her attention, but he had failed. Then, he had be gentle again, thinking that they were getting along quite well. However, all of this was meaningless. She had made her decision. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°What are you hesitating about?¡± asked Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He answered softly. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit that he was despicable, wasn¡¯t it natural for him to hesitate? After all, she was someone she had loved for so many years¡­ Li Shengxia held her breath when she heard his answer. He was indeed hesitating. Did he still not want to ept her? She bit her lip and subconsciously ced her hands under the table. She grabbed the corner of her clothes, causing them to wrinkle. This was a small action that only appeared when she was nervous. She hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°¡±Then¡­So you remember everything. You remember what happened between us, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then what do you think?¡± She looked at him uneasily, and her breathing seemed to have stopped. Thest time she didn¡¯t attend the banquet, he had an ident after that. After that, he didn¡¯t think about her. Now that he remembered, did he still like her? Would she still have the chance to tell him what she didn¡¯t have the time to tell himst time? ¡°This is what I want to talk about today.¡± ¡± Xiaxia,¡± MO Nianchen said,¡± I loved you. You know that. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°..¡±She looked at him in surprise and suddenly became very nervous. Her breathing was messy and her heart seemed to be beating wildly. Was he confessing to her? However, why did he use ¡®pass¡¯? Could it be that he had already¡­Did he not love her anymore? She opened her mouth to say something, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s different now.¡± Before she could finish, MO Nianchen spoke first,¡±¡±Let¡¯s get a divorce..¡± Chapter 513 - 513: 513-Loving Her for the TwentyThird Year Chapter 513 - 513: 513-Loving Her for the TwentyThird Year Trantor: 549690339 Let¡¯s get a divorce! These five words were like a heavy stone that smashed into her heart. The intense pain instantly expanded to the limit in her body. She looked at MO Nianchen in shock, as if she could not believe what he had just said! He frowned and said slowly,¡± Xiaxia, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡¯¡±¡® ¡®Xiaxia¡¯ sounded so warm. However, the next few words shattered her dream. He always seemed to be like this. He liked to give her a p after giving him a candy. His words just now kept echoing in her ears. This time, she seemed to have finally reacted. Tears welled up in her eyes, and the corner of her clothes had already been wrinkled by her, but it still could not calm the shock in her heart. They were still fine before, and everything was so good. She thought that everything was developing in a good direction, but he sat quietly in front of her and told her that he wanted to divorce her. All the past woulde to an end like this. He did not want to have anything to do with her anymore? From the moment she entered this ce to the moment she left, was all the happiness he had given her just a constion prize? She tried her best not to let her tears fall, but she could still feel her lips trembling. After a long time, she finally found her voice.¡± This¡­¡± Is this your decision?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He didn¡¯t look into her eyes. He lowered his head and pressed on a document.¡±l¡¯ve already signed this divorce agreement. If there¡¯s no problem, you can sign it too. From now on, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other.¡± As he spoke, he pushed the divorce agreement to her. ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± She looked at him as if she could not say anything else other than these three words. Why? Why did he make such a decision? She had already tried so hard to get him back, but why¡­Why couldn¡¯t she bring him back? At that moment, she suddenly felt so helpless. Perhaps MO Nianchen had felt the same way to her back then. Then, he chose to give up on her. ¡± Xiaxia, ¡± he said softly,¡± this is thest time I¡¯ll call you that.¡± You have to be good in the future.¡± His voice was so pleasant to hear, and it was the deep and maic voice in her memory. Even when she heard him calling her in her dreams, her heart would beat faster. However, he used such a beautiful voice to say goodbye to her! She shook her head desperately and said to him, ¡°¡±1 know that I didn¡¯te here that day and hurt you, but¡­¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± He interrupted her. He did not want to hear her say that she had note and that she had hurt him. He knew her choice to be a Although he was very angry at first, he wanted to torture her and imprison her. However, he still lost to her in the end. He lost to this woman he loved.. How difficult was it to let her go? If he could, he would rather never regain his memories and enjoy her kindness to him without any qualms. However, he knew that it was impossible. Since he chose to remember, he had to bear the price of remembering. ¡°Then what about you?¡± She bit her lip and looked at him. She still didn¡¯t want it to end like this.¡±You¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± He interrupted her. ¡°..¡±The words she was about to say were stuck in her throat. These words were too heartless to her. It was not easy for her to know that she liked him. Just when she was sure that she would not hesitate to run away, he told her that he did not love her anymore¡­ He did not love her anymore! Then, everything she wanted to say would be meaningless. She had spent so much time to get to him. How could he stop loving her just like that? At this moment, she felt that the cruelest words in the world were the words he said at this moment,¡¯l don¡¯t love¡¯. They used to be so in love. Thinking of this, she felt so heartbroken that she could not breathe. The sour feeling spread all the way and engulfed her heart. Everything was fine just now. They even made porcin together yesterday. Everything seemed to be developing in a good direction. Why did he have to end it like this? He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to say aplete sentence. It was as if he had already made up his mind that nothing she did would help. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± She tried her best not to cry out loud, but her suppressed voice still had a trace of trembling and hoarseness that could not be concealed. ¡°Yes.¡± He responded briefly, but his nails subconsciously dug into his palm. How could he not love her? It was just that she couldn¡¯t love anymore¡­ Because this kind of love was just a burden to her. Because this version of him would only hinder her life. Since Situ was her choice, and she could no longer give her anything, continuing to hold on to him would only make things difficult for the three of them. He really wanted to tell her that he regretted it. The moment he said those words, he felt a strong sense of regret, but he couldn¡¯t. He could only bury this regret deep in his heart and bear this loss alone. Because at least two people would be happy¡­ Li Shengxia still could not believe that they hade this far. ¡°Then you don¡¯t love me anymore. Do you love someone else?¡±She asked this because she thought that if he did not love anyone else, then she still had a chance¡­ But¡­ He paused for a moment before replying,¡± Yes.¡± Li Shengxia felt like she was about to break down.¡± MO Nianchen¡­¡± It turned out that he didn¡¯t ask her toe here toplete the date from before, but to punish her for breaking the appointment. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day for this meal. I have something to do and I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Without waiting for her to finish, MO Nianchen pushed his wheelchair toward the entrance of the cafe. ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± Seeing that he was in a hurry to leave, she quickly called out to him. He stopped moving, but she could not say a word. He paused and said,¡± Goodbye.¡±He pushed the wheelchair out without stopping. He pushed the wheelchair for a long distance and could no longer suppress his emotions. It was indeed painful to let go. He had just left and was already regretting it. Why did he do that? Was this love? If this was love, he would rather never have learned it. Because after learning it, he realized that it was very painful, very painful! Xiaxia¡­ Xiaxia¡­ He had loved her for twenty-three years. He had to protect her in another way. He said to himself, but he still felt that he could not do it at all. As if the sky is all gray How was he going to face the world without her? At the thought of this, MO Nianchen suddenly had an inexplicable urge to regret and return to find her. Suddenly, he turned his wheelchair around and began to turn back.. Chapter 514 - 514: Stand Up and Chase After Him!(Seeking monthly votes) Chapter 514 - 514: Stand Up and Chase After Him!(Seeking monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 At the same time. Li Shengxia was still sitting in the cafe. Her tears could no longer be held back as they flowed down wantonly. The strength that she had been holding on to hadpletely copsed, leaving behind only a continuous wave of pain that overwhelmed her heart, drowned her breathing, and drowned her thoughts¡­ The loss at this moment made her feel even sadder than death. Her suppressed sobs made her voice hoarse. There weren¡¯t many people in the cafe, but they all looked at her because of her crying. No one Imew what they were talking about. However, she did not have the time to care about this. She only knew that she could not stop crying. No matter how hard she tried, she could not stop! Suddenly, a voice interrupted her. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Situ¡­¡± Li Shengxia raised her head to look at him. Tears were still streaming down her face. When Situ Ye saw her crying, he quickly walked towards her and said with a frown,¡¯What¡¯s wrong with you? I think I saw the tutor go out just now. Did he make you unhappy? Wait for me to go after him.¡± ¡°No! No need!¡± Li Shengxia quickly stopped him.¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. He likes whoever he wants. I¡¯m so happy!¡±¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just a terrible woman. I can¡¯t do anything well. I¡¯m not worthy of his kindness to me¡­ ¡°He has done so many things for me all these years, but I have never done anything for him..Although¡­Although I love him very much¡­However, if he fell in love with someone else, then¡­Then I¡­ Then I¡­ Help him¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine¡­l¡¯m fine, really fine¡­Don¡¯t disturb him¡­¡¯ Situ Ye was stunned. He looked at Li Shengxia and then bent down to wipe her tears. He sighed softly.¡± Don¡¯t cry, you idiot.¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia could no longer hold back her tears as they fell like crazy. How could she not cry! MO Nianchen did not want her anymore! He did not want her anymore! She could never return to his world! He had lost his memory before, but she could still pretend that he still loved her. But now, he had regained his memory. How was she going to convince herself! ¡°Situ, what should I do? I thought he would get better once he regained his memory, but things seem to be getting worse.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t love me anymore. He doesn¡¯t want me anymore! He said he wanted to divorce me! I should have helped him, right? But I¡­ But I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sad¡­l don¡¯t want to give up on him¡­l don¡¯t want to give up on him.¡± ¡°I know this is very selfish¡­ But I can¡¯t give up on him¡­¡¯ She suppressed her cries and tried her best to make her voice sound clearer. Situ Ye still had to listen patiently to barely understand what she was saying. He listened to her quietly as he wiped her tears. MO Nianchen turned around and saw Situ Ye standing opposite Li Shengxia. He could not see what Sitil Ve was doing. hilt he seemed to be caressing her face All of his movements came to an abrupt halt! He was still regretting his actions just now, but now, he realized how ridiculous he was. He had promised not to disturb her happiness, promised to fulfill her happiness, and promised to love her in a different way. How could he regret it! But her heart hurt¡­ From now on, would she be in someone else¡¯s arms? He turned around again. This time, he pushed the wheelchair very quickly. It was as if he did not dare to stay any longer, afraid that he would copse in the next second. His Xiaxia could finally be happy. He should be happy¡­ However, he was not happy at all. She was not happy at all. Why did he have to torture herself like this? Because of her impatience¡­What? In the cafe. Li Shengxia cried for a long time. Situ Ye suddenly picked up the divorce agreement that was in front of her and tore it into pieces for her. She looked at Situ Ye in shock and forgot to cry for a moment. Situ Ye looked into her eyes and said,¡± Since you know the decision in your heart, then you should face it bravely. I don¡¯t believe that love can be transferred so easily. Summer, be strong. Haven¡¯t you been doing very well before? How could he give up so easily just because of this? Love was not something that could be given up just because someone rejected it, was it?¡± ¡°Situ¡­¡± ¡°Stand up and chase after him. But how long will it take?¡± Li Shengxia seemed to have been enlightened by Situ Ye¡¯s words. She nodded and dashed out without hesitation. Situ Ye was right! Her love would not be easily discarded just because she was rejected! She liked his heart. The decision she made would never change! No matter if he liked her or not, she would always like him!! She rushed out of the restaurant to look for MO Nianchen. It was as if she could no longer stop. She wanted to run to him as soon as possible and tell him about her love. No matter if he wanted to ept her or not, she would not stop loving him! MO Nianchen¡­ MO Nianchen¡­ MO Nianchen¡­Where are you? I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want to say goodbye to you. I don¡¯t want to give up on you. I don¡¯t want to leave you. I don¡¯t want to divorce you! I don¡¯t want it! Li Shengxia was running when she suddenly fell down. She did not seem to feel any pain at all and immediately stood up. She was still chasing after him with all her might, but she did not know where he had gone to. She could only feel her tears were so cold¡­ However, she clearly knew what she wanted. It couldn¡¯t end like this. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get to where she was today. When she found out all his secrets for the past ten years, she firmly believed in all his efforts and sacrifices. She couldn¡¯t leave him just because of his words! Even if he would never love her again, she did not want to leave him! However, she couldn¡¯t catch him. Where was he! ¡°MO Nianchen¡­Mo Nianchen¡­Mo Nianchen¡­¡± Li Shengxiay on the snow and sobbed miserably. ¡°Why are you lying on the ground in such a sorry state?¡± A voice sounded in front of her. When she heard this familiar voice, she quickly looked up at the source of the voice. The person sitting in the wheelchair and looking down at her was none other than MO Nianchen!? He reached out his hand to her, who was lying on the ground in a sorry state. She cried as she grabbed his warm hand and stood up. However, she could not stop her tears.¡± MO Nianchen! The divorce agreement was torn up.¡± MO Nianchen looked at her silently. It turned out that she had caught up with him because of this. He felt that he was really ridiculous. He actually thought that there would be a turning point! He paused for a moment and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll write you another one.¡± After saying that, he immediately turned his wheelchair around and pushed the cart away. ¡°Don¡¯t go! MO Nianchen¡­¡± She called out to him loudly.. Chapter 515 - 515: What Is There To Say To You? Chapter 515 - 515: What Is There To Say To You? Trantor: 549690339 His back stiffened for a moment, but he still pushed the wheelchair away! Li Shengxia could not hold it in anymore as she watched him leave. She squatted on the ground and wailed! Situ Ye walked closer. ¡°Summer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use, he doesn¡¯t love me anymore¡­¡± Li Shengxia cried. ¡°I¡¯ll go find him.¡± Situ Ye said. He thought that MO Nianchen should not be like this. Could it be that he had misunderstood that Li Shengxia had gone to look for him that day? He had to find MO Nianchen as soon as possible. Li Shengxia looked at Situ Ye in surprise. ¡°You might not know, but on the day of his car ident, I made a bet with him. I said that he and I invited you to different ces, but he didn¡¯t see you. Perhaps he misunderstood that you went to look for me.¡± ¡°That day, wasn¡¯t it just a normal date?¡±Li Shengxia looked at Situ Ye in surprise. Her voice was still choked with sobs.¡± You¡¯re clearly talking about the same ce as him.¡±¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to make such a mistake. Anyway, things shouldn¡¯t be that bad. I¡¯ll go look for him first. You take the bus back first, okay?¡± ¡°But¡­Really¡­ Will there really be a turning point?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he might be a little depressed right now. He might have misunderstood when he saw us meeting in the tea restaurant just now. He doesn¡¯t want to see you, so it should be better for me to see him. Go back and wait for my news. Hmm?¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± Situ¡­Thank you¡­ Thank you.. She didn¡¯t know what else to say other than thank you. ¡°Idiot, aren¡¯t we good friends? There was no need to thank him. He should go back first.¡± Situ Ye sent Li Shengxia to the car before he went to look for MO Nianchen. Where did this arrogant guy go? He clearly liked Summer to the core, but why did he make such a stupid decision? He even wanted a divorce agreement! Why didn¡¯t he think about whether he could really leave Summer? When Situ Ye saw MO Nianchen return and reach out to hold Li Shengxia, who had fallen to the ground and could not get up, he thought that they would have a chance to turn things around. Who knew that he would leave again! It had just snowedst night. Situ Ye followed the wheelchair marks on the ground and searched for MO Nianchen. After a long time, Situ Ye finally found MO Nianchen in a deserted alley. At this moment, his back was facing him, facing a wall in the alley. He held a cigarette between his index finger and middle finger. The smoke rings were dense. He did not take a puff, as if he was in a daze. Situ Ye quickly walked toward MO Nianchen. ¡°Mr. Tutor¡­l have something to tell you.¡± MO Nianchen heard the sound and turned around. When he saw Situ Ye, he sneered. What did he want to tell him? Was he showing off that he had won? Situ Ye should know very well that he did not want to see him at all at this moment! MO Nianchen ignored Situ Ye and nned to walk past him. However, Situ Ye quickly blocked MO Nianchen¡¯s path. MO Nianchen pushed his wheelchair and crashed into the car expressionlessly. Situ Ye grunted and did not move aside. Instead, he pressed down on the armrest of his wheelchair. ¡°MO Nianchen! Don¡¯t go crazy and listen to me, okay?¡± ¡°What do I have to say to you? Go away!¡± ¡°You clearly still care about Summer. Why don¡¯t you listen to what she says and just do whatever she wants¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do what I said. From now on, I won¡¯t pursue her anymore. This matter ends here, but you better listen carefully. If I find out that you didn¡¯t treat her well, I¡¯ll make you die a very ugly death.¡± After saying that, MO Nianchen pushed Situ Ye¡¯s hand away and pushed the wheelchair away. Asking him to say that he wanted to fulfill her happiness really made him feel pain that he had never felt before. But he had seen it all just now¡­He had lost. He could only me himself for being too confident and thinking that she would choose him¡­ ¡°She didn¡¯t go to Years Flow Like Water that day!¡±Situ Ye shouted at his back. ¡°What did you say?¡± MO Nianchen stopped moving as if he had note to his senses. Did she not go to Years Flow Like Water? Did that mean that she didn¡¯t look for Situ Ye? Seeing that he was finally willing to listen to him, Situ Ye continued, ¡°There is no bet at all. I told her the location was ¡®Binian Doukou.¡¯ I didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t be able to go in the end, and that something like that would happen to you, but Summer didn¡¯t make any choice. There¡¯s no choice at all!¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s back stiffened. The ce Situ Ye told her about the other day was also Binian Doukou? Did she dy her appointment because she went to save Zhao Cuican? She did not look for Situ Ye¡­ She did not choose between him and Situ Ye at all, did she? MO Nianchen felt an indescribable excitement in his heart. However, his joy was quickly washed away by reality. But¡­ Was there any point in knowing now? The current him was unable to give her happiness. He had been trying to find a way to stand up again, but he could not stand up at all. So what if she didn¡¯t look for Situ Ye? She did note to look for him either¡­ Since she had never made a choice, then he would help her make this decision. No matter what choice he made, he would not be the best choice. The current him could no longer afford such feelings. Even without this bet, she would still walk into Situ Ye¡¯s arms in the end. He could not insist on keeping her by his side just because of his selfishness. He knew that she was only sympathizing with him, so how could he bear to keep her by his side and suffer forever? She had given him many happy memories, and she had once chased after them with all her heart. Let everything stop here. Since he had made a decision, he would stick to it. However, as he thought about it, he felt a suffocating pain in his heart. She hadn¡¯t made a choice yet! Could he really give up on her like this? It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find out that the bet didn¡¯t exist. She didn¡¯t look for Situ Ye that day, and he just gave up on her like that. Was it possible?? Although he knew that he did not have the right to force her to stay by his side, he could not let her slip away just like that¡­ MO Nianchen recalled the signature on the divorce agreement and felt like he was going crazy. He never knew that it would be so painful to fulfill someone¡¯s wish.. However, he really did not want to walk to the end with her like this! Didn¡¯t he say that he would pester her for the rest of his life and would never let her go? If he let go just like that, would she me him for not being firm enough? Chapter 516 - 516: I Won’t Go Back Without 100 Million Chapter 516 - 516: I Won¡¯t Go Back Without 100 Million Trantor: 549690339 Perhaps, she would fall in love with him very soon? She truly loved him. Perhaps, she would soon know how important he was to her? If she didn¡¯t like him, then who were her tears for? But¡­ If she liked him¡­How was he going to bear this love that hade sote? How could he not disappoint her tenderness, how could he be worthy of her¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I want to say. What you want to do next is up to you.¡±After Situ Ye finished speaking, he turned around and left. MO Nianchen stood there in a daze for a long time. He felt as if his head had exploded. What did he want? What could he do? At the same time, on the other side. Li Shengxia walked toward her home, but she did not notice the two high school students following her. ¡°It¡¯s her. She looked very intimate with Situ in the cafe just now.¡± ¡°Who is she? She looks familiar.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember either. Teach her a lesson and tell her to stay away from Situ!!¡± The two of them followed Li Shengxia all the way to Dexing Road and ambushed her in front of her house. ¡°So she lives here. What should we do next?¡± At this moment¡­ ¡°Who are you two? Why are you hiding in front of my house?¡± ¡°Your house?¡± the short-haired girl blurted out. ¡°Yes!¡± Lemon nodded. My family¡­¡± The girl with a ponytail also reacted and quickly asked, ¡°Then who was the person who went in just now?¡± ¡°My mommy.¡± Lemon said. ¡°She¡¯s already married?¡± they asked almost in unison.¡± ¡°She¡¯s single now.¡± ¡°Are you trying to introduce her to someone?¡± Xia Lemon asked. ¡± What the hell! Although this woman was single, she already had a child! How could such a woman be worthy of Situ! This was simply too much! Did they know what kind of existence Si Tu was in their hearts? Too much! Too much! Too much! ¡°Two sisters, what are you¡­¡± The two girls exchanged a look. The short-haired girl pulled Lemon to the corner of the wall and covered her lips.¡± Shut up! One more word and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Eh, he wanted to kill her? Did she meet a murderer? Xia Lemon rolled her eyes. It sounded interesting! ¡°Oh no, it seems like someone ising. Let¡¯s run!¡±Another girl heard themotion and quickly said. ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°Take him away first! Run quickly¡­¡± The two girls ran away with Xia Lemon. They finally ran to an uninhabited area, and the two girls were panting heavily. ¡°What should we do now?¡± asked the girl with a ponytail.?¡± The short-haired girl scratched her head.¡± I don¡¯t know either! Oh no, how should he deal with this little girl! Are we kidnapping now??¡± The girl with a ponytail was shocked.¡± No way? Why don¡¯t we tell her not to expose us?¡± Xia Lemon overheard their conversation and suddenly became extremely excited.¡± Kidnapped!?Kidnapping is the kind of thing where you tie me up in a dark ce and ask my family for money?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± The short-haired girl¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Wow, that sounds interesting!¡± ¡°My chance to prove my existence has finally arrived!¡± Xia Lemon said happily. Hey, sisters, from now on, I¡¯m kidnapped by you!¡± What?¡± The girl with a ponytail was shocked. Was this really going to happen? She looked worriedly at the short-haired girl and was momentarily at a loss. However, Xia Lemon seemed very excited.¡± What about my ransom? How many?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ A hundred thousand?¡± the short-haired girl said. However, why was this little girl so happy?? ¡°A hundred thousand?¡± Xia Lemon pursed her lips in disgust. ¡°As expected¡­lsn¡¯t that too much?¡± The girl with a ponytail quickly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave quickly?¡± If you walk all the way south from here, you¡¯ll reach your house in twenty minutes!¡± ¡°As kidnappers, you guys should be more professional!¡± Xia Lemon said. How can you chase me home like this!¡± ¡°..¡±Actually, they were not professionals at all, alright? Alright? They had only brought her along in a moment of desperation! ¡°How can I, Xia Lemon, only be worth 100,000 yuan?!¡± Xia Lemon said seriously.¡± ¡°Then¡­How much should it be?¡± ¡°100 million!¡± said. She really admired the story of Wen Jun having 200 million yuan. She had to act it out no matter what. ¡°This little girl must be crazy. How much money is that? You know that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I won¡¯t go back without 100 million!!¡± The two girls looked at each other. ¡°God, why did you bring her back just now?¡± ¡°You were the one who said to take it away.¡± ¡°But your feet are on your body!¡± . Then what should we do now? I can¡¯t really be a kidnapper, right? I just want to scare this girl¡¯s mother. If I really ask her for 100 million yuan, I¡¯ll have to go to jail, okay?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get rid of this girl now and run? I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± The two girls finished their discussion. One, two, three¡­ Run.. ¡°Sisters, where are you going?¡±Xia Lemon quickly caught up. ¡°Heavens¡­How did she catch up?!¡± The short-haired girl blurted out in shock. ¡°I¡¯ve always been good at running.¡±¡±What game are you guys ying now?¡± Xia Lemon asked. Could it be that he was going to find a ckmail phone? Use my phone watch. That way, we won¡¯t be able to find any evidence of your crime.¡± The two girls could no longer run, but Xia Lemon was not even panting. ¡°You really want us to fight?¡± The girl with a ponytail wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Of course. Aren¡¯t you kidnappers?¡± Xia Lemon said calmly.¡± What should I do? I really want this girl to go home quickly! The girl with a ponytail discussed with the short-haired girl,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we call her mother¡­Otherwise, how can we send her away? ¡°Alright¡­Alright then¡­ I really can¡¯t run anymore!¡± Hearing that they had agreed, Xia Lemon immediately handed her phone watch to her happily. ¡°Sister, when you speak, your voices have to be rough. It has to be like those in the TV series. ¡°Xia Lemon said. . You should do it.¡± The girl with a ponytail handed the phone to the short-haired girl. ¡°You should fight.. ¡® The two of them evaded for a long time. Xia Lemon was on the verge of copse.¡± You two, do you want me to teach you how to kidnap?¡± Rock paper scissors, whoever loses will fight!¡± Hence, the two girls yed rock-paper-scissors¡­ ¡°Ah, you lost!¡± The short-haired girl happily handed the phone to the girl with a ponytail.. Chapter 517 - 517: Do You Want Me to Give You a Discounts? (Seeking monthly votes) Chapter 517 - 517: Do You Want Me to Give You a Discounts? (Seeking monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 The girl with the ponytail continued to cry. She looked at the short-haired girl with pleading eyes, but the short-haired girl pretended not to see it. Sob, sob, sob. Where did this little girl namede from? No matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t get rid of her! Xia Lemon¡¯s friendly advice: ¡± Sister, tell my mommy this.¡±¡®Hello, is this Li Shengxia? Now, your girl, Xia Lemon, is in my hands. If you want to redeem her,e and see me with 100 million yuan¡­¡±¡® The girl with a ponytail broke out in cold sweat. ¡°That¡­ One hundred million was a truckload of money, right? Even if she really brought it over, wouldn¡¯t it be too ostentatious? ¡°Then what should we do? Do you want a discount?¡± Xia Lemon frowned, expressing her displeasure. ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to make your presence known? Why not ask her for a few hundred thousand or something first and then add it when the timees?¡± ¡°But I want 100 million.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to trick your mommy like this, right?¡±The girl with a ponytail said speechlessly. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not good for you to trick your mommy like this, right?¡±the short-haired girl said. ¡°Hey, you guys are weird. Weren¡¯t you the ones who kidnapped Lemon pouted. It waspletely different from the TV series! Boring! ¡°Forget it. Seeing that you¡¯re in such a difficult position, I¡¯ll try asking for five million first.¡¯ Do you have to have so many?¡± The girl with a ponytail said weakly. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re very long-winded! Five million makes me very unhappy, okay!?Hurry up, or I¡¯ll call the police if I get angry.¡± Xia Lemon handed her phone watch. ¡°Do as I said. ¡± Hey, do you mean to say that I¡¯m Li Shengxia? Now, your girl Xia Lemon is in my hands. If you want to redeem her, bring five million to me. If she doesn¡¯te in two hours, I¡¯ll cut off one of her fingers and send it to you as a gift¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The girl with a ponytail felt a little dizzy.¡± This¡­¡± Isn¡¯t this too bloody? We can¡¯t do it¡­ ¡°Yes¡­ That¡¯s right¡­ This isn¡¯t too good, right? Look at you. You¡¯re so good-looking, so cute, and so beautiful. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you lost a finger.¡±the short-haired girl said. Xia Lemonined weakly,¡± Sisters, are you really high school students? I just need to cooperate with you guys and shout. Why do I have to really cut it off?¡± ¡°Speak¡­ That¡¯s true. I think I¡¯m a little stupid.¡± The girl with a ponytail twitched her mouth in embarrassment. ¡°Fight!¡± This scene did not look like they had kidnapped this little girl. It was clearly this little girl who had ¡®kidnapped¡¯ them! The girl with a ponytail said worriedly, ¡°Um, let me ask you first. What if your mommy calls the police?¡± Xia Lemon said,¡±l¡¯ll run with you!¡±¡± Is this really okay?¡± It copsed. Xia Lemon said seriously, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re on the same boat now¡­ Ma¡­ What?¡± ¡°Grasshoppers?¡± ¡°Yes, grasshoppers.¡± ¡°Grasshoppers are so disgusting. How can I not be a grasshopper?¡± ¡°Then are you going to be arrested?¡± Xia Lemon asked. ¡°I¡¯d better make a call¡­¡± The girl with the ponytail braced herself and made the call. She imitated the words Xia Lemon had taught her earlier and said to Li Shengxia in a rough voice,¡±¡±Hello, is this Li Shengxia? Now, your daughter Xia Lemon is in my hands. If you want to redeem her, bring five million to me. If she doesn¡¯te in two hours, I¡¯ll cut off one of her fingers and send it to you as a gift!¡± immediately gave her a Like. Not bad, not bad! Li Shengxia¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the line.¡± Lemon? Where was she? How is he? I want to hear her voice!¡± Xia Lemon quickly shouted exaggeratedly,¡¯Mommy¡­¡± Save me¡­Save me¡­Mommy¡­ They said they were going to cut off my fingers¡­ I¡¯m so scared¡­Mommy,e and save me¡­Sob, sob, sob, sob¡­¡± The corners of the two girls ¡®mouths twitched. She got into character so quickly. It would be a pity if she didn¡¯t be an actress! Li Shengxia was terrified.¡± Lemon, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy will save you right away!¡±¡± ¡°Mommy¡­Please don¡¯t call the police. They said that if you call the police, they will kill the hostage¡­ I¡¯ve only been five for a few days. I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± ¡® Lemons, don¡¯t worry, mommy will go get the money immediately!¡± Don¡¯t be afraid? Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Xia Lemon hung up the phone¡­ The two girls were stunned. ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°By the way, it¡¯s so boring to just wait. Why don¡¯t we y a game together?¡± Xia Lemon said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a good mood?¡±The corners of the girl¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You might end up in jail.¡± The short-haired girl also twitched. ¡°What does it matter? I¡¯m not a kidnapper!¡±Xia Lemon said calmly. The two girls were so scared that they almost knelt down in front of Xia Lemon. This little girl not only tricked her mother, but she alsopletely tricked them to death!! At the same time¡­ Li Shengxia was scared out of her wits and quickly went to the nearby bank to withdraw money. She didn¡¯t know how much money she had in her card or how much money she needed. She only knew that she couldn¡¯t wait a second longer! In the ATM. She stuffed a card into her pocket. There were only a few hundred thousand yuan in it, which was not even a fraction of the ransom! She stuffed another card in, but there was still no money. She rummaged through her card bag and suddenly found a bank card from a long time ago. She had not used that card for many years. Could there be money in it? She didn¡¯t have time to care. She would take as much as she could! She put the card into the card slot and entered the password. When she saw the bnce, she was instantly stunned¡­ Did she see wrongly? This¡­ What was going on? She quickly stretched out her finger to count the number of digits in her bnce. ¡°One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million, one hundred million¡­¡± ¡°100 million¡­¡± Her mind seemed to have exploded in disbelief. Where did she get so much money from this card!! At that moment, she suddenly recalled the message she had received from MO Nianchen on her old phone. He said that he would often transfer some money to her card, but she had never used it¡­ Some money¡­ Was this the money he had transferred to her card over the past five years? Li Shengxia¡¯s tears suddenly fell¡­ The whole string of numbers seemed to be a detailed count of how much he had missed her back then. It seemed like he was afraid that she would not have money to spend. It seemeu 11Ke ne nau repeatedly saw Lc ne loveu ner¡­ Li Shengxia wiped away her tears with all her might. She could not imagine how he had survived the five years when she was nowhere to be found. How could she give up on him! Li Shengxia picked up her phone and called MO Nianchen involuntarily. After a long time, he picked up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°..¡±She was silent for a while before saying to him,¡±¡±Lemon has been kidnapped. I¡¯ll go save her now.¡± ¡°What?¡± MO Nianchen was shocked.¡± Give me the address!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I just want to tell you that no matter what you think now, thank you for loving me..¡± Chapter 518 - 518: Thank You For Loving Me So Much Chapter 518: Thank You For Loving Me So Much Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia bit her lip and hung up the phone! She no longer had time to think so much. She took the ransom and rushed to the scene as fast as she could¡­ Lemon¡­ Lemon, don¡¯t be afraid! Mommy is here! MO Nianchen had been at a loss for words because of Situ Ye¡¯s words, but when he suddenly received a call from Li Shengxia, he felt like he was in a trance. He wanted to say something, but she had already hung up! ¡°Li Shengxia? Li Shengxia! Damn it!¡± MO Nianchen immediately called Chi Su.¡± Hello, it¡¯s me. Find out where Lemon is right now.¡± Immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince!¡± Chi Su did not dare to be negligent. He could tell that MO Nianchen was very nervous. Did something happen to Lemon? Soon, he found Lemon¡¯s location. Hello, I¡¯ve found the Crown Prince. She¡¯s currently in Jingshan, about an hour¡¯s drive away from you. I¡¯ll rush over immediately!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°No need. I can¡¯t wait. I¡¯ll go over myself!¡± MO Nianchen hung up the phone, feeling extremely conflicted. This damned woman, what did she mean by making this call for no reason? Was he still the person she liked? He didn¡¯t have time to think so much. He just wanted to hurry and save Lemon! The two girls didn¡¯t know why Xia Lemon was so energetic¡­ After ying this and that, they were very nervous and their minds were about to copse, but Lemon was still so leisurely! Hence, while they were ying hide-and-seek with Xia Lemon, they covered her eyes and ran away¡­ They swore that they would never do such a stupid thing again and would never dare to go to Li Shengxia¡¯s house again!! Xia Lemon heard themotion and removed the ck cloth. She was about to chase after the two high school girls who were running away hand in hand when she saw Li Shengxia rushing toward her with a suitcase. ¡°Lemon, lemon¡­Are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere? Did they do anything to you? Mommy has already brought the money over. Don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy will bring you home¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine¡­l raised my eyebrows¡­¡± Xia Lemon looked around but did not see anyone. She then said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±l¡¯ve already taken care of them.¡± ¡°Really¡­Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t you know that your daughter is extremely smart? Mommy, did you really bring the money over without thinking?¡± ¡°What else? What if something happens to you? Your hands are so beautiful. I don¡¯t want you to have only four fingers left on one hand.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­Thank you for loving me so much¡­¡± ¡°Silly girl, who else would Mommy love if not you?¡± ¡°But Mommy, if you encounter a kidnapping case next time, it¡¯s better to call the police first, right?¡± Li Shengxiaughed and cried at the same time. She held Lemon¡¯s hand.¡± Come home with Mommy. ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run around alone in the future, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you have to go with your brother. Do you know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Lemon nodded and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Mommy¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡± Xia Lemon thought that she woulde with Daddy¡­ ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Shengxia did not know how to respond. At this moment¡­ ¡± Tutor uncle!!¡± Xia Lemon could not believe her eyes. She saw MO Nianchen being helped out of the car by the chauffeur and pushed over in a wheelchair! The disappointment from before was instantly reced by surprise! Li Shengxia looked in the direction Xia Lemon was looking at in shock. It really was MO Nianchen! She had called him in a panic just now. She had not expected him to rush over so quickly. When MO Nianchen saw Li Shengxia, he recalled the breakup they had just had at the Doukou Restaurant. He did not know how to describe the feeling of meeting her right after they had just broken up. It was as if the things that belonged to him were no longer his. However, he still hoped that she was the only treasure in his palm and did not want to see her suffer any harm. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Li Shengxia and Xia Lemon were fine. At this moment, Xia Lemon had already rushed over and jumped up to hug his neck. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so nice! I missed you, so you came¡­¡± Xia Lemon said happily. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°I heard from your mommy¡­You were kidnapped. Do you remember the characteristics of the kidnapper? I¡¯ll immediately send someone to deal with this matter.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve already defeated them with my wits,¡± Xia Lemon said to MO Nianchen.¡± They didn¡¯t hurt me. I¡¯m actually very happy¡­¡± ¡°What are you happy about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m very important!¡± ¡®When I was kidnapped, Mommy came to save me with the ransom. And you¡­¡± Xia Lemon said. You also rushed over to save me, I¡¯m very happy! It was true! Don¡¯t make things difficult for those two sisters. ¡± Alright, if you say it¡¯s not difficult, then it¡¯s not difficult.¡±Mo Nianchen said to Xia Lemon,¡± However, don¡¯t run around alone anymore, okay? If you encounter any danger, you must find a way to contact me.¡± ¡± uncle, wny ao you souna exactly 11Ke my mommyc Don¡¯t worry, rm not tnat stupid.¡±Xia Lemon was in a good mood and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to your vi!¡¯¡±¡® Li Shengxia was about to thank and say goodbye to MO Nianchen when Lemon said that she wanted to go to MO Nianchen¡¯s vi. She felt suffocated for a moment and did not know what he would say. Would he refuse? ¡°Alright.¡± MO Nianchen agreed. Li Shengxia had mixed feelings. He seemed to have always been obedient to lemons. He could even bear the taste of walnuts, which he usually disliked the most, and peel them off for her one by one. Was this the so-called blood is thicker than water? Lemon seemed to like him a lot too¡­ When Chi Su received their DNA test results, MO Nianchen had just lost his memory. Given his attitude towards her at that time, it was impossible for him to give the report to him at that time, so he temporarily put it on hold. Recently, Chi Su had gone on a business trip. She didn¡¯t know what the right time was. If he knew that Lemon Yichen was his child, would he be happy? Or would it only be a burden to him¡­ He didn¡¯t want to ept her, but he wouldn¡¯t reject the two children. In the end, his choice was to reluctantly be with her or take custody of the child¡­ At the thought of this, Li Shengxia decided not to talk about it for now. After a long while, she said to MO Nianchen,¡¯¡±¡®Thank you foring.¡± MO Nianchen had yet to figure out how to deal with the matter between them. He wanted her to stay, but he was afraid that he would hold her back, so he could only say politely,¡±¡±You¡¯re wee. Lemon is so cute. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to her..¡± Chapter 519 - 519: Why Did You Learn My Name? Chapter 519: Why Did You Learn My Name? Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen nced at the suitcase beside her. Could those be the cash she withdrew from the bank? He really did not know what she was thinking. Sometimes, she was unbelievably smart, and sometimes, she was like a single-celled animal. He was really worried that without him, her life would be a mess. On second thought, he had overestimated himself. She had been living well without him for so many years. Naturally, there would be someone willing to take care of such a woman¡­ At the thought of this, ayer of depression seemed to have formed in his heart. Should he take a step further or keep his distance from her? His heart seemed to have given him an answer, but he did not dare to listen¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s hands clutched at the hem of her dress subconsciously, not knowing what to say. Seeing the awkward atmosphere between the two of them, Xia Lemon said,¡±¡±Mommy, get in the car first! I¡¯m freezing to death!¡± Li Shengxia finally snapped out of her daze. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to help the tutor uncle get into the car.¡±Lemon said to Li Shengxia as she sat in the passenger seat. Li Shengxia looked at Nianchen and said slowly,¡± 1¡­1¡¯11 help you get into the car.¡± She was worried that he would reject her, so she said this hesitantly. ¡°Yes.¡± he replied. Li Shengxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat before she carefully helped him up. The moment her fingers touched his body, she felt an inexplicable bitterness in her heart. They could still meet as if nothing had happened. Should she feel happy? At least they didn¡¯t really go their separate ways. At least they could still be friends. At least they could still face each other quietly. He would no longer push her away just because of her touch. However, how could he be willing to be friends just like that? She frowned slightly and helped him into the car. Lemon sat in the front passenger seat, leaving her with MO Nianchen in the backseat. She helped MO Nianchen to his seat, but before she could sit down, the car suddenly shook. She leaned forward subconsciously due to her unstable center of gravity andnded squarely on his body, bumping into him. His body stiffened slightly. She quickly got up and pretended that nothing had happened. She sat beside him and looked out the window. The chauffeur was too much! Before she could even sit down, he started the engine and drove off, causing her to fall onto MO Nianchen without any warning. Would he hate her? He felt that she was deliberately throwing herself into his arms to seduce him or something¡­ She did not loosen her grip on the train. At the MO Family vi. Xia Lemon pestered MO Nianchen to teach her Chinese. Li Shengxia went back to the kitchen without saying a word. After the ¡®kidnapping¡¯ incident, they had exhausted a lot of their physical and mental strength. Li Shengxia was reminded of the scene at the cafe. She did not even realize that the kitchen knife had cut her finger. It was only when her fingertip was bleeding that she turned on the tap to rinse it in a daze. MO Nianchen did not tell her to leave the vi. Perhaps things were not that bad after all? Her finger had only been lightly cut open by a knife, and it was already so painful. Back then, he had cut off an entire finger for her, but he had told him that he did not hurt¡­ Every time she thought of the past, she felt like crying. He had done so many things for her, so much that she did not know how to calcte the distance between them. So much that every time she thought of him, she could not control her heart and fell in love with him again. The more she liked him, the more she was unable to extricate herself from her love¡­ Everything he did had permeated her life, and every single detail was enough to make her lose. How could she get rid of him? How could she leave him? Her tears fell again subconsciously. She quickly wiped her tears and continued to cut the vegetables. At the same time, Xia Lemon was in the study. She said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Uncle, your name has so many strokes. Can you teach me how to write it?¡± ¡°Why did you learn my name?¡± ¡°Because¡­l like my tutor very much. He¡¯s a very important person.¡± MO Nianchen smiled faintly. This little girl seemed to be able to heal people¡¯s moods. Every time they were in a bad mood, she could always make them feel better with a few words. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach you how to write.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± MO Nianchen ced Xia Lemon on hisp and taught her how to hold the pen.¡± Let¡¯s start with ink.¡± Write a vertical line first, then a horizontal line, then fill in the two dots in the middle. Then, like a box, close them with a horizontal line, then write the horizontal line below, and then¡­¡± MO Nianchen taught her seriously. Xia Lemon counted seriously.¡± One, two, three¡­¡± Fifteen.¡± ¡°What are you counting?¡± MO Nianchen asked. ¡°The strokes.¡± Xia Lemon said,¡± It¡¯s exactly 15 paintings. It¡¯s the same surname as my mommy!¡± The same goes for Uncle Situ!¡± MO Nianchen felt as if something had exploded in his mind¡­ Was ink also drawn at fifteen? He counted it carefully. It was exactly fifteen. As if in disbelief, he counted again¡­ It was still fifteen! He remembered thest time on the ne, he had asked her how many strokes the surname of the person she liked was, and she had blurted out fifteen strokes¡­ Fifteen. So it wasn¡¯t just Situ who drew fifteen, but MO as well.. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Lemon stopped him and did not say anything. She tilted her head and turned to look at him who was hugging her from behind. MO Nianchen came back to his senses.¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll continue teaching you.¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± After that, MO Nianchen¡¯s emotions were in a mess. Back then, he had insisted that she had chosen Situ Ye, so when she said that the person she liked had a surname of fifteen, he immediately thought of recing her with Situ Ye. It was precisely because it was just right that he was even more certain of her choice¡­ But today¡­ Situ Ye told him that there was no real gambling between them, and she did not go anywhere else that day. Now, he realized that the word ¡®ink¡¯ was also drawn by Fifteen. Who was the answer in her heart? He suddenly became a little absent-minded¡­ Did he misunderstand her? Should he find a chance to ask her properly¡­? However, so what if she asked? If it was him, what should she do? At this moment¡­ The doorbell rang. Situ Ye brought Xia Yichen over. ¡°Situ, why are you here?¡± Summer.¡± When he saw Li Shengxia open the door, he said to her,¡±¡±Just now, Yi Chen came to find me and said that Lemon was missing. He asked me to bring him here to see if she was here.¡± ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Situ Ye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll go in and check on Lemon first.¡± Xia Yichen said..¡± Chapter 520 - 520: This Bastard Woman!(Seeking monthly votes) Chapter 520 - 520: This Bastard Woman!(Seeking monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded at Xia Yichen before turning to Situ Ye.¡±¡±Do you want toe in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the tutor won¡¯t wee me very much. ¡®¡±You met again after the tea restaurant?¡± Situ Ye asked. Have you exined everything clearly? Did he understand? Have you reconciled?¡± Faced with Situ Ye¡¯s barrage of questions, Li Shengxia finally lowered her head and shook her head.¡± He didn¡¯t ask or say anything. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. He didn¡¯t push me away or reject me. It¡¯s like we¡¯re still friends¡­¡± She said the word ¡®friend¡¯ very softly. God knew how much she didn¡¯t want to just be friends with him, but she was also worried that if she continued, they wouldn¡¯t even be friends anymore. ¡°How can two people who used to love each other be friends?¡±Situ Ye frowned and said, ¡°Unless one of them doesn¡¯t care about the other at all.¡± It was because Li Shengxia did not like Situ Ye that he could continue to be friends with her. However, Li Shengxia liked MO Nianchen, and MO Nianchen liked Li Shengxia too. If it was not love, how could they be together as if nothing had happened? This was simply impossible. Li Shengxia looked at Situ Ye. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mr. Tutor wants to do, but if he continues to drag this out, I¡¯ll be dragged crazy by him.¡±¡±Summer, let me ask you one thing. Are you willing to be friends with him?¡± Situ Ye asked.¡± ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Li Shengxia answered, ¡°How is that possible?¡± I know he used to love me so much. Whenever I think of him, I can¡¯t help but want to cry and tell him that I love him too. But he doesn¡¯t ept me. Now, he¡¯s willing to let me stay here to take care of him. I don¡¯t dare to ask for more. I just want to slowly open his heart¡­¡± ¡°His current problem is his own. It has nothing to do with you.¡±¡± The misunderstanding has been cleared up,¡± Situ Ye said to Li Shengxia.¡± He¡¯s still treating you so indifferently. Is there any point in dragging this out?¡±¡± ¡°I can¡¯t give up on him¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t give up no matter what,¡± she said. I knew that I could never forget him. If I gave up on him now, I would live in regret for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t want any regrets.¡± ¡°Then show some enthusiasm. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s meaningless to go along with him like this.¡± ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± ¡°There is, but it depends on whether you are willing to cooperate.¡± ¡°How?¡± Li Shengxia looked at Situ Ye in surprise.¡± I¡¯m willing to try anything as long as there¡¯s a way.¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s very simple for you. Just put on a show with me.¡± ¡°What show?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a scene to stimte him to give you a reaction as soon as possible.¡±¡±Summer, listen to me now. He¡¯s paying attention to you. I guess he¡¯s probably wondering why you and I are outside for so long and what we¡¯re talking about.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then, all you have to do now is put on an expression of enjoyment and close your eyes.¡± ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°Do you believe me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia listened to Situ Ye¡¯s words and closed her eyes. MO Nianchen felt inexplicably frustrated when he saw this. She¡­Why did she close her eyes? She even had such an intoxicated expression. Was she waiting for Situ Ye to kiss her?? The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He could not help but push the wheelchair out of the room. Situ Ye, that bastard. Didn¡¯t he say that there was no winner between them at all?! That b stard Li Shengxia, did she not like him? { How could she kiss another man in front of his house!! Li Shengxia heard the sound of the wheels and was about to open her eyes when Situ Ye said softly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t open them.¡± As Situ Ye spoke, he slowly approached her and pretended to kiss her¡­ MO Nianchen must have made such a loud noise, yet Li Shengxia did not react. How could he stand it when he interrupted them? ¡°Mr. Situ! I don¡¯t know why you came to my house!¡± MO Nianchen? Li Shengxia quickly opened her eyes and turned around to see MO Nianchen staring at Situ Ye coldly. The killing intent was so strong. A faint smile appeared on Situ Ye¡¯s lips. This guy clearly cared about him, but he still pretended to be cold. It was interesting to see him acting as if nothing had happened even though he was clearly flustered. How could this guy really be willing to push Summer into someone else¡¯s arms? Situ Ye deliberately smiled at MO Nianchen and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m here to look for Summer. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s her working hours now.¡± MO Nianchen said coldly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for her to get off work.¡± Situ Ye said slowly and winked at Li Shengxia, pretending to be flirtatious.¡± Summer, tonight, I¡¯m¡­Waiting for you.¡± MO Nianchen listened carefully, but he did not catch the location Situ Ye mentioned. ¡®Where is this bastard taking Li Shengxia?¡¯? After Situ Ye and Li Shengxia feigned intimacy, he winked at her before saying to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±l¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After that, he lowered his voice and whispered into Li Shengxia¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Summer, I¡¯ll see you after work.¡± Uh, yeah.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. MO Nianchen¡¯s hands were tightly pressed against the armrest of his wheelchair when he saw this. His entire face seemed to have frozen over, giving off an inexplicable chill. Situ Ye had already walked far away, but the atmosphere was still deadlocked. MO Nianchen saw that Li Shengxia was still standing there and ¡®watching¡¯ him off. He could not help but ask coldly,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Do you feelfortable outside? Then continue standing there and don¡¯te in!¡± After saying that, he angrily turned his wheelchair around and went inside. Who knew that the damn wheelchair would actually go against him again? It was stuck in a small hole and could not get out no matter what. He was so angry that he was about to go crazy! This bastard woman! To think that he was still thinking about whether she liked him or not and whether the so-called ¡®fifteen paintings¡¯ would be ¡®ink¡¯. Now, she was going to give him a tight p! She was actually going on a date with Situ Ye! Damn it, why did he feel so unhappy? Didn¡¯t he say that he would help her?? However, the thought of her going on a date with someone else made him feel ufortable! The person who was with him every day was actually going on a date with someone else! The woman who helped him cook, wash clothes, clean the house, and tidy the garden every day actually had someone else in her heart!! Although he knew that she was staying here because she was still a servant in his vi, she was only taking care of him because it was her job! However, after spending so much time with each other, she still had the time to spark sparks with someone else.. Wasn¡¯t that too much?? Chapter 521 - 521: She Is His Destiny Chapter 521 - 521: She Is His Destiny Trantor: 549690339 What a damned woman! Damn wheelchair! Don¡¯t get stuck at a time like this! All of them were going against him, weren¡¯t they!! ¡°MO Nianchen, let me help you!¡± She came back to her senses and saw that his wheel was stuck in a small hole. She quickly went to help him. ¡°No need!¡± He coldly refused. ¡°Don¡¯t be brave!¡± It¡¯s not something embarrassing.¡± She still went to help him. ¡°!!!¡±He wanted to push her away, but he couldn¡¯t! He could never absolutely reject her good intentions! It was because his heart had always been on her side that he felt like he was in such a sorry state! Didn¡¯t he tell her that he would break up with her, divorce her, fulfill his wish, and stop pestering her? Why was he so unhappy? Was he crazy, stupid, or brainless?? When he thought about how ambiguous Situ Ye¡¯s tone was when he spoke to her just now, he felt that he could not calm down no matter what! If he could, he really wanted to smash his wheelchair! The damn broken wheelchair was bullying him too. This was simply too much!! MO Nianchen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Shengxia asked curiously. He was clearly fine just now¡­ Why did he suddenly change into a different person when he saw Situ? Moreover, Situ had already left¡­ Could this be what Situ meant by helping her? Was MO Nianchen jealous? Li Shengxia felt happy at the thought of this. MO Nianchen was about to go crazy from anger. He did not expect her to be so happy, and he felt even worse! This woman was so happy because she wanted to go on a date with Situ Ye tonight!? Anger, anger, anger! He did not know why he was so unhappy. In short, he was very, very unhappy!! Li Shengxia pushed MO Nianchen¡¯s wheelchair out of the hole, and the man left her behind and pushed the wheelchair inside. Phew¡­ Was he really angry? Li Shengxia watched him leave and could not help but feel happy. She quickly followed after him. It seemed that Situ Ye¡¯s move was very effective! Would MO Nianchen realize that he still liked her? ¡°Li Shengxia, go and clean up the vi now. If I see even a speck of dust, I¡¯ll have my sry deducted for this month!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Li Shengxia quickly went to wash up. MO Nianchen looked at her coldly. She was so happy to do what he asked her to do. Could she not be so obvious?? Was Situ Ye that good? Did she fly away just by casually saying a few words to her?!? Did they kiss just now? Did they kiss? Otherwise, why was she so happy? Tsk! He wasn¡¯t as happy as she was when he slept in the same bed with her! How could he notpare to that brat?! The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. As expected, Li Shengxia had cleaned up the vi without a speck of dust. MO Nianchen pretended to be cold and aloof as he went to check the ce. He wanted to pick a spot to find fault with, but he could not find even a speck of dust. Why didn¡¯t he see her being so diligent usually?? MO Nianchen sneered. It was almost time to get off work, wasn¡¯t it? Can¡¯t wait to leave? He would never do as she wished. ¡°Li Shengxia, sort out all the books in my study room. If I see any books in the wrong ce, I¡¯ll deduct all my sry! !¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Li Shengxia smiled and went to the study immediately. Wow! There were too many books in his study! It would take a long time to clean up. She finally understood what he was thinking and started packing happily. This was finance, this wasputer science, this was management, and this was ssical literature¡­ MO Nianchen pushed the cart to the study room and saw her arranging her books seriously. Her side profile was very beautiful. The sunlight shone on her face, making her skin look crystal clear. A beam of light fell beside her, and the dancing fibers in the air became beautiful. The thin halo on her body was like a beautiful golden rim. She did not know when she had grown her hair so long¡­ The rubber band loosened, and her long hair flowed down like silk, naturally hanging on her shoulders and extending all the way to her waist. She seemed to have noticed it and tied her hair up again with the rubber band. The way she looked down and flipped through the book reminded him of their teenage years. Her beauty was like a dream, ovepping with his memories. When they were young, he was like a dream to her. He had been chasing her, but she never knew what he was chasing. No matter how much time passed, she was still in his heart. It had never been reced and had never disappeared. Even during the two months when he forgot about her, he still met her in his dreams and met her in the fog. He just couldn¡¯t see her clearly, but he had never really forgotten her. Although he tried very hard to leave her, he failed again and again. Although he told himself not to love her anymore, he still saw her once and fell in love with her again and again. She was his destiny. He could not escape his fate. He did not want to escape his fate. ¡°MO Nianchen?¡± Li Shengxia instinctively looked up and saw him at the door of the study. She called out to him. Unfortunately, the current her was about to go into someone else¡¯s arms¡­When he thought of thisst sentence, his heart seemed to be stung by something. He was silent, and he wanted to forget all the unpleasantness. She ran toward him.¡± MO Nianchen, I just found this¡­¡± It was Mary Magazine. He had always carried this magazine with him. It was the first time he had seen it after losing contact with her for five years. At that time, he had mixed feelings and wanted to run to her side with all his might. He had thought of a thousand expressions on her face when she saw him, but he had never thought that she would pretend to forget him. Back then, she had only pretended to forget him. However, he had really forgotten about her for two months. Would these two months be equally torturous for her? However, he did not know and did not dare to know¡­ When he was young and frivolous, he could say: The years were quiet, waiting for old age. However, when she realized that she was getting older, she was so afraid of the flow of time because every minute that passed was one minute less. However, he did not know how many more minutes he could have with her. ¡°Clean up the study room ande down for dinner.¡±Mo Nianchen turned his wheelchair around, leaving her with only his back view. His voice was as calm as a gust of wind. She stood rooted to the ground and looked at him nkly. She had flipped through more than just a magazine. There were many souvenirs rted to her in his study. There were all the books that she had read in his study. Some of them even had a library card with her name on it. Did he take all the books she had read in the library and read them once? Chapter 522 - 522: Are You Fierce With Me?(seeking monthly votes) Chapter 522 - 522: Are You Fierce With Me?(seeking monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 Her tear nds were more developed, and she was afraid that she would not be able to help but cry in front of him if she chased after him. How could he easily let her push away the man who had once loved her so deeply? How could she let him push her away? In the past, he didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t dare to guess like this. He was afraid that he would be too self-righteous and hurt too badly. However, the more she knew, the more her heart ached. In the end, she was just not brave enough back then. She didn¡¯t dare to love him. She didn¡¯t dare to trust him. She didn¡¯t dare to believe that he loved her. Li Shengxia tidied up the study and went downstairs. The food was already ready! They were all her favorite dishes. Was it MO Nianchen¡¯s doing? Thest time Grandpa came back, she was punished for losing the game. He walked into the kitchen and cooked a few dishes for her familiarly. She knew that he had never done this before, which was why she was so surprised by his change. He said,¡±l don¡¯t have time to learn the dishes you don¡¯t like.¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine how many times he had cooked these vegetables over the years before they finally tasted like this. When he was cooking, did he think of her? Did he think that she would be able to eat the food he cooked for her one day? Did he think that when she ate it, she would smile happily, or could he not help but cry? Li Shengxia was still in a daze when she heard the doorbell ring. MO Nianchen was getting nervous. Was it Situ Ye again? Li Shengxia went to answer the door. MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia¡¯s back with mixed feelings. But Wu Xia was here! Wu Xia was obviously unhappy to see Li Shengxia again. She had been busy the past few days and her family had sent her overseas to work for a few days. She finally had the time to look for MO Nianchen today, but the first thing she saw was Li Shengxia! She had no idea that MO Nianchen had regained his memory, so she pushed Li Shengxia away and walked inside. Li Shengxia did not say anything. Wu Xia had already entered the hall, and then the dining room. She saw two kids beside MO Nianchen. She remembered them. They were Li Shengxia¡¯s children, right? Why were they at MO Nianchen¡¯s vi and eating with him? Wu Xia suddenly felt a little unhappy. So, the crown prince, Li Shengxia, and her two children were eating at the same table? Was this reasonable? It felt as if they were eating as a family. It was an indescribably strange feeling! Moreover, Chi Su was not around, and there were no outsiders. It was simply too strange! ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± Wu Xia suppressed the displeasure in his heart and walked toward MO Nianchen. Squeezing past Lemon, he said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±l haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± MO Nianchen furrowed his brows and looked at Wu Xia. He remembered this woman. Back then, when he was in front of the Doukou Tea Restaurant, she had hit him with her car and caused him to lose his memory and be a cripple. Yet, she still had the cheek to stay by his side and lie to him, saying that she was the woman he loved. He actually believed it for two months. Just thinking about it made him feel disgusted! However, at that moment, MO Nianchen recalled the rtionship between Li Shengxia and Situ Ye, and the possibility that they might be making progress¡­He was not in the mood to deal with this matter for the time being. Wu Xia had no idea what MO Nianchen was thinking. She pouted and said, ¡°¡±1 came to see you as soon as I got off the ne, but you¡¯re eating with a group of strange people!¡± Inexplicable? Xia Yichen and Xia Xiameng looked at each other for a few seconds before looking at Wu Xia at the same time,¡± Hey, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! Seeing that Xia Lemon was still sitting beside MO Nianchen, Wu Xia said to Xia Lemon,¡±¡±Hey, go sit at the side!¡± Xia Lemon refused to be outdone.¡± Why?¡± ¡°Why? Of course, it¡¯s because I want to sit!¡± ¡°Do I have to let you sit if you want to? Auntie, don¡¯t you have any sense of firste, first served? This seat is mine. If you want to sit, take the empty seat.¡± ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°Auntie, did I call you wrong? Should I call you grandma?¡± ¡°!!!¡±Wu Xia almost fainted from anger.¡± Where did such a rude brate from? Go away!¡±¡±He even threw Li Shengxia a look of disdain.¡±Li Shengxia, the daughter you raised is really ill-mannered!¡± Before Li Shengxia could say anything, Xia Lemon spoke first.¡±¡±Grandma, please get one thing straight. You¡¯re the one who cut in line. You¡¯re the one with the least upbringing, okay?¡± Wu Xia was so angry that her face turned pale.¡± If you¡¯re so cultured, then shut your mouth!¡± ¡°Hmph, you scolded me and asked me to shut up. There¡¯s no such thing in the world! If you continue to be so fierce, I¡¯ll get my tutor to chase you out! ¡°Xia Lemon said to Wu Xia. Wu Xia pulled Xia Lemon back in exasperation.¡±What a joke, who is chasing who out? Get up¡­¡± Enough!¡± MO Nianchen coldly pushed Wu Xia away and shielded Xia Lemon by his side. He said coldly to Wu Xia,¡±¡±ls there any point in fighting for a position with a child? It was not like there were no seats left. If they wanted to eat, they could sit in the empty seats. If they didn¡¯t want to eat, they could leave.¡± Wu Xia looked at MO Nianchen incredulously, as if she could not believe that his attitude was so terrifying. After a while, she said in a daze,¡±Chen Chen¡­ You¡­ Are you trying to scare me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± ¡± Lemon¡¯s right,¡± MO Nianchen replied coldly.¡± She¡¯s sitting here and eating. Why would she give up her seat for you? Are you still a child?¡¯¡±¡® Wu Xia was stunned. In her memory, MO Nianchen had never been so fierce to her before! He had always been very gentle to her, very gentle¡­ Why did he have to be so fierce to her because of this stinky girl! ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so good to me! ¡°Xia Lemon said happily to MO Nianchen,¡¯¡±¡®What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll feed you!¡± ¡°What are you going to feed me?¡± When MO Nianchen faced Xia Lemon, he had a bright smile on his face. ¡°This sweet and sour fish tastes very good.¡± MO Nianchen opened his mouth and ate it. Wu Xia was stunned! MO Nianchen actually ate the food that this little girl fed him! Didn¡¯t he have mysophobia? Thest time she picked up food for him, he acted as if he had seen something disgusting. Not only did he not take a bite, but he also said that it was too unsanitary and asked her not to do that. At that time, she thought that she just didn¡¯t like it when others put food into his bowl. It turned out that he just didn¡¯t like the food she put into his bowl! When Wu Xia thought of this, he felt inexplicably ufortable. MO Nianchen was so special to this little girl! Wu Xia looked at Xia Yichen coldly and was stunned! Heavens! Why did this boy seem so familiar to her? She looked at MO Nianchen again and found him¡­They were like father and son! Wasn¡¯t he Li Shengxia¡¯s child? Why did he look so much like MO Nianchen? This thought made Wu Xia very depressed.. Could he be MO Nianchen¡¯s son? Chapter 523 - 523: But They Scolded Me!(seeking monthly votes) Chapter 523 - 523: But They Scolded Me!(seeking monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 No, no, no, this was impossible! She had never heard that MO Nianchen had a son! It must just be a coincidence!! When Wu Xia thought of this, she couldn¡¯t stand Xia Yichen anymore.¡± Hey, kid, did your mom take care of your face since you were young? Go to the MO family to fight for property?¡± Xia Yichen looked at Wu Xia coldly, his expression was filled with disdain,¡± Grandma, do you think technology is that advanced now? If stic surgery could make you look so good, I believe you would have gone long ago.¡± ¡°You little brat, what do you mean by this!!¡± ¡°You little brat, what do you mean by this!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the literal meaning. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±Xia Yichen had a look of disdain on his face. His expression seemed to be saying,¡¯I thought she was just in ugly, but her IQ is also so worrisome.¡¯ Wu Xia was furious.¡± How dare you call me Grandma!¡± Xia Yichen pursed his lips,¡± Weird. Didn¡¯t you tell Lemon not to call you auntie?¡± You¡¯re already so old. You don¡¯t allow me to call you auntie or grandma. Do you want me to call you sister?¡± ¡°!!!¡±Wu Xia was so mad at Xia Yichen that she wanted to p him,¡± You, you, you, you¡­¡± You really have no manners. Your mother didn¡¯t teach you, but today, I¡¯ll teach you what manners are!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± MO Nianchen frowned and red at Wu Xia coldly.¡± Yi Chen and Lemon are both my guests. Please be more friendly! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°But they scolded me!¡± Wu Xia cried. ¡°What did Yi Chen say wrong?¡± MO Nianchen said lightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear him scold you at all. You, on the other hand, speak so harshly.¡± Wu Xia kept quiet. She realized that MO Nianchen was treating these two kids so well! If she went against them, she would make him unhappy. She still had Li Shengxia to deal with, and two more brats would definitely cause more trouble! What she needed to do now was to take down MO Nianchen as soon as possible. She had plenty of time to deal with these two brats!! At the thought of this, Wu Xia suddenly smiled at the two little fellows in a friendly manner.¡± Erm, two little babies, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do it just now. Can you forgive me?¡± She was about to p Xia Yichen but she quickly moved to caress his cheek. Xia Yichen avoided her with a look of disgust. Wu Xia¡¯s hand froze¡­ At the same time¡­ Xia Lemon looked around curiously and said, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t see my sister. Where is my sister?¡± Wu Xia¡¯s face turned green with anger. He braced himself and said, ¡°Little beauty, you really like to joke. Isn¡¯t big sister right beside you?¡± Xia Lemon searched for a long time before she looked at Wu Xia.¡± Is Sister your name?¡± ¡°..¡±Wu Xia was speechless.¡± I¡¯m a little older than you, so you call me sister, right?¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t call me sister.¡± Xia Lemon turned to look at MO Nianchen.¡± Tutor uncle, I called you uncle, but she called herself elder sister. Is she your adopted daughter?¡± How could you adopt such an old daughter!¡± ¡°!!!¡±Wu Xia almost spat out a mouthful of blood.¡± I¡¯m his girlfriend!¡± ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Xia Lemon pursed her lips.¡± If an older sister can be the girlfriend of a private tutor uncle, then I can too! Tutor uncle, do you want me to be your girlfriend or do you want her to be your girlfriend?¡± MO Nianchen could not help but rub her head.¡± Little Lemon, you¡¯re being dishonest again.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s that auntie who¡¯s very strange. She¡¯s obviously already so old, but she still ims to be my sister. I don¡¯t have such an old sister. My mommy looks much younger than her.¡± Wu Xia was about to explode. However, MO Nianchen smiled faintly.¡± That makes sense. Do you want to call her auntie or grandma? It¡¯s just a form of address. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t mind.¡±¡±Mo Nianchen looked at Wu Xia and said,¡±¡±Right?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ I don¡¯t care.¡± Wu Xia¡¯s expression was unsightly. After being scolded by this brat, she still said that she didn¡¯t care.! ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll just call you auntie. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt your waist with such a high seniority. ¡°Xia Lemon said. ¡°..¡±Wu Xia bit her lip and smiled apologetically.¡± That¡¯s true. Then let¡¯s call it that. ¡®¡±¡® She really couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to the two brats. She picked up her chopsticks and sat down at the dining table. Smiling, she said to MO Nianchen, ¡°¡±Chen Chen, why are you eating these things?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these things?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look delicious! I think you should change your chef. I know a famous chef. Why don¡¯t I introduce him to you?¡±Wu Xia said, thinking that Li Shengxia must have been the one who made these things. It was enough for her to see them! Xia Yichen looked at Wu Xia like he was an idiot. How did daddy endure such a stupid woman? MO Nianchen¡¯s face darkened.¡± If it¡¯s not delicious, then don¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s not for you!¡±¡± ¡°..¡±Wu Xia was shocked.¡± Chen Chen, I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I¡¯m just telling the truth. It doesn¡¯t look like much. You can¡¯t just say it¡¯s delicious just because you¡¯re biased towards someone.¡±¡± Xia Lemon looked at Wu Xia sympathetically.¡± Auntie, these vegetables were personally cooked by my uncle. How dare you despise them?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What? Chen Chen burned it!¡± Wu Xia was taken aback. She had never thought that a prince like MO Nianchen would know how to cook. Realizing what she had just said, she quickly turned to MO Nianchen and said, ¡°Hehe, hehehe, I was just trying to adjust the atmosphere. That, it¡¯s delicious. Everything is delicious and beautiful! Chen Chen, did you really burn it? I never knew you could cook, hehehe¡­ Was it specially prepared for me?¡± Xia Lemon looked disgusted.¡± Aunty, you¡¯re so full of yourself again. We didn¡¯t even know that you woulde.¡±¡± ¡°!!!¡±Seeing that MO Nianchen was not saying anything, Wu Xia felt like crying.¡± Ah Chen, I really didn¡¯t mean anything by it. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±¡± ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t think Auntie did it on purpose. She¡¯s just born with a low IQ. Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡±Xia Lemon said. ¡°Hurry up and thank Lemon.¡± MO Nianchen shot a cold nce at Wu Xia. Wu Xia really didn¡¯t know what to say. After being scolded by Xia Lemon for nothing, he still had to bite the bullet and say to her, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you.¡± After the meal, Wu Xia was even more displeased when he saw how well MO Nianchen treated the two kids. These two little fellows were Li Shengxia¡¯s children, and MO Nianchen was so nice to them. Could it be that he really had feelings for Li Shengxia? Had he really fallen in love with Li Shengxia again?? This thought shocked Wu Xia. No! She had to teach these two brats a lesson.. Otherwise, they would not know who was the mistress of this ce! Chapter 524 - 524: Don’t provoke us again!(Seeking monthly votes) Chapter 524 - 524: Don¡¯t provoke us again!(Seeking monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 After dinner, Li Shengxia went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, but MO Nianchen was not around. While MO Nianchen was away, Wu Xia took out a pair of scissors and warned Xia Lemon. ¡°Damned girl, let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible for your mommy and the crown prince to be together. Don¡¯t think that you can step on my head. As an adult, I just don¡¯t want to lower myself to your level. If you dare to be impudent again, I¡¯ll cut off all your hair!¡± ¡°Cut my hair, is that Lemon blinked and pointed at Wu Xia¡¯s hair. Wu Xia turned around and realized that Xia Yichen was standing behind her on a chair. He had silently cut her hair. With a snap, her beautiful pear blossom hair was cut into a mess. ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Xia screamed and threw the scissors in her hand away. She covered her hair and shouted at Xia Yichen,¡± You little rascal, do you want to die?!¡± He actually cut off my hair! I¡¯ll hit you!¡± Wu Xia turned around and wanted to strangle Yi Chen. Xia Yichen jumped off the chair. Wu Xia pounced on the chair but missed. Who knew that Yi Chen had filled the chair with glue? Only the ce where he stepped on just now did not have glue¡­ Wu Xia was stuck to the chair just like that¡­ She ced her hand on the chair and it was filled with disgusting glue. She was so angry that she wanted to tear her hand off the chair but Xia Yichen calmly walked behind her and kicked the chair¡­ She screamed and slid away with the chair until she fell against the wall. Xia Yichen pulled Xia Lemon and covered her eyes, not letting her see. Until he heard a loud bang¡­ Only then did Xia Lemon pry his hands away from her eyes. She saw Wu Xia stuck to the chair and was knocked into the corner. She couldn¡¯t help butin,¡±¡±Wow, wow, wow, brother, you¡¯re so awesome! She was instantly defeated!¡± ¡°Just you two wait! I¡¯ll make sure you die unsightly!¡± Wu Xia shrieked as if he wanted to tear the two little fellows into pieces. Xia Yichen looked at her ferocious expression and stood in front of her with a face full of regret. He shook his head,¡± Sigh, I already prepared a glue splitter, but it looks like you don¡¯t need it. Goodbye then, Auntie.¡± What was that? There was also a glue splitter! What the hell was this? But that was not important. What was important was that it sounded like something that could separate her from the chair!! Wu Xia immediately begged Xia Yichen, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go! I was wrong. I apologize to you. Can you give me that?¡± ¡°How are you going to apologize? I¡¯ll listen to it first. I¡¯ll give it to you if you¡¯re satisfied. ¡°Xia Yichen said to her. In order to be saved quickly, Wu Xia immediately begged for mercy.¡±l¡¯m sorry, little ancestors. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have bullied you, said bad things about you, and went against you. It¡¯s all my fault. I sincerely apologize to you.¡± ¡°Then you have to swear not to provoke us again.¡±¡± Especially my sister,¡± Xia Yichen said.¡± If you dare to say another word to her, I can¡¯t guarantee what will be waiting for you next time.¡±¡± Wu Xia wanted to cry but had no tears. He quickly said,¡±l don¡¯t dare, I really don¡¯t dare! I swear that I will treat you well and will never say a word to you again!¡± ¡°Do you still dare to cut my hair?¡± Xia Lemon stared at Wu Xia arrogantly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. Even if I had a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±Wu Xia begged for mercy. ¡°Do you still dare to hit my brother?¡± I dare not, I dare not, I dare not, I dare not, I dare not, [I dare not!] Wu Xia repeated. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Xia Lemon was relieved to see her in such a sorry state. She said to Xia Yichen,¡±¡±Brother, forget it. Let her go. Look at how dirty she is. Hurry up and let her go back to take a shower. Don¡¯t dirty the floor of the vi.¡± Xia Yichen threw the glue splitter to Wu Xia,¡± This is a small lesson for you. If you dare to mess with us again, I won¡¯t be polite to you anymore.¡±¡± Wu Xia quickly used the glue splitter to separate himself from the chair, but his clothes were still torn. She wanted to cry but had no tears. She had just bought this mink coat and spent five figures! She had wanted to show MO Nianchen her face, but who knew that it would be gone just like that! However, she didn¡¯t dare to look at these two little ghosts. When she saw them, it was as if she had seen the gods of gue. She hurriedly ran away. ¡°Wait!¡± Xia Lemon called out to her. Wu Xia felt like crying in her heart. What did this girl want her to do?! ¡°Take that chair with you too!¡± Xia Lemon said. It¡¯s all the hair on your clothes. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Xia Yichen continued,¡± That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t wear animal fur again. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s bloody?! ? Wu Xia could not say a word even though the clothes she liked were being ridiculed like this. She could only move the chair and escape from the MO Family vi. She was in a very sorry state. Xia Lemon saw her fleeing and smiled triumphantly. She said happily to Xia Yichen,¡±¡±Brother, you¡¯re amazing! Hahaha!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Yichen said lightly- ¡°However, this incident tells us that it¡¯s best for a man to only have one woman in his life. He shouldn¡¯t have an ex, a first love, or an ex-wife. Otherwise, sooner orter, he¡¯ll be killed by this kind of scheming drama.¡± ¡°They¡¯re having a good time fighting and harming our next generation. If I wasn¡¯t smart, I don¡¯t know what would have happened. It was really difficult for this woman to put on an innocent face. It was really disgusting.¡± Hearing him say so much in one breath, Xia Lemon pursed her lips.¡±¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s disgusting. She was so hypocritical in front of Daddy just now. I want to vomit when I see it!¡± Xia Yichen concluded firmly,¡± In any case, I will only like one woman in my entire life! ¡°Worry-free! Xia Lemon looked at Xia Yichen and asked subconsciously,¡±¡±What if that woman doesn¡¯t like you?¡± ¡°Your worries are unnecessary. ¡°Xia Yichen¡¯s lips twitched and he asked,¡¯¡±¡®Do you think there¡¯s such a woman in this world?¡± Xia Lemon pouted.¡± Brother, you¡¯re too narcissistic!¡± Xia Yichen raised his chin and said arrogantly,¡±¡±lt¡¯s better if you don¡¯t like me. I like challenges!¡± ¡°!!!¡±Xia Lemon gave him a speechless expression. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be as miserable as daddy.¡± ¡°Heh, you underestimate my intelligence. ¡°Xia Yichen expressed his disdain. After Wu Xia left the MO Family vi, she returned home, changed her clothes, and took a shower. When she saw that her pear blossom hair had been cut into a mess, she angrily pushed the makeup on the dressing table! The makeup shattered on the floor, but she still felt unsatisfied! Chapter 525 - 525: But I Only Like You Chapter 525 - 525: But I Only Like You Trantor: 549690339 When Wu Xia thought about how she had just been yed by the two little ghosts, she was so angry that she was about to go crazy. However, she was really afraid of these two little ghosts! She clenched her fists angrily and stared at herself in the mirror. She picked up something and smashed the mirror into pieces. These two brats were Li Shengxia¡¯s children, right? Li Shengxia was her nemesis!! No, how could she just let it go like this! She had sworn not toy a hand on Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon, but she did not swear not toy a hand on Li Shengxia! She must take revenge! At that thought, Wu Xia sent a message to Li Shengxia¡¯s phone¡­ At the same time¡­ Li Shengxia was washing the dishes in the kitchen. MO Nianchen had been thinking about her date with Situ Ye and had not left the corridor. At that moment, he heard the ringtone of her phone. Could it be Situ Yefa? Li Shengxia washed the dishes and removed her apron. Just as she was about to take out her phone, she saw MO Nianchen standing behind her. ¡°MO Nianchen?¡± She was a little stunned. Why did he always appear and disappear like a ghost? After all, he was in a wheelchair. Why didn¡¯t she hear a single sound? MO Nianchen looked at her coldly.¡± You¡¯re done?¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you need to do?¡± asked Li Shengxia.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s hands pressed tightly against the armrest of the wheelchair. Was she so eager to leave?! Li Shengxia noticed that he did not speak for a long time.¡± MO Nianchen, are you listening?¡± she asked.¡± When MO Nianchen regained his senses, all his emotions seemed to have calmed down after his anger. ¡°If you want to go to his ce, go. Don¡¯t make him wait anxiously.¡± Although he said it calmly, there seemed to be a very strange tone in his words. At this point, MO Nianchen felt like he was about to stop breathing. He thought coldly in his heart. Since it was her decision, what right did he have to force her to stay!? So what if he kept her untilte at night? If she wanted to leave, she would still So what if he stayed the whole night? There was still tomorrow after today! It wouldn¡¯t be good if another cripple came. Who should she pity then? Li Shengxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw how MO Nianchen was suppressing his anger despite his anger. Li Shengxia stood where she was and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m not leaving!¡± MO Nianchen was stunned for a moment, as if he could not believe what she had just said. Then, he suddenly turned his wheelchair and drove out. He moved very quickly, and she quickly caught up to him. ¡°MO Nianchen, I¡¯m not leaving! Did you hear that? You still like me, right?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s back stiffened. ¡°MO Nianchen¡­l love you! I love you! I still love you!¡± ¡°I know that confessions like this are very sudden. There¡¯s no romantic candlelight dinner, no wonderful date, and no small gift¡­But I really just want to stay by your side!¡± MO Nianchen could not believe that she would suddenly confess to him. Just now, he thought that she was going to look for Situ. Now, she actually said that she loved him?! After a long period of disappointment, there was a surge of surprise, but what happened after the shock? It was hatred for his own powerlessness. What did he hear? Did she say that she only wanted to stay by his side? Did she like him? Was she going to choose to stay by his side instead of choosing Situ? But¡­ The sudden confession caught him off guard. He thought that he would hug her in excitement, but he did not know how he could be worthy of her being by his side. For a long time, he did not turn around. His back was always facing her. He could see her elongated shadow shining from behind to the front. He could see her nervously grabbing the corner of her clothes from the shadow. However, he never had the courage to convince himself to turn around and face her. ¡°We¡¯re already divorced.¡± He heard himself saying these words, and the heartache he felt was unparalleled, but in the end, it could only be hidden in these few shallow words. Li Shengxia gripped the corner of her shirt tightly and said confidently, ¡°I won¡¯t divorce you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of your love.¡± ¡°But I only like you!¡± The long silence, the elongated shadows, and the intertwining time seemed to subtly ovep their past and present. She said,¡¯But I only like you.¡¯ These six words were so beautiful, but he could not bear it now! MO Nianchen¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He paused for a long time before he finally pushed the wheelchair. At first, it was slow, but after a while, he quickly pushed the wheelchair away! Li Shengxia looked at his back and felt as if all her strength had been drained out of her. So sad¡­ She finally said it! She finally said that she still loved him! But¡­ But¡­ He still left. Had he failed? Was his confession rejected again? Although he cared about her, was it not love anymore? Just now, she was wondering if he was so worried about her going to Situ Ye¡¯s ce because he still loved her. But if he still loved her, why did he avoid her? Why did he run away from her confession? MO Nianchen, please don¡¯t just love me, please continue to love me!! Li Shengxia sat on the floor weakly and hugged her knees tightly, as if this was the only way she would not feel cold. MO Nianchen regretted his decision as soon as he left, so he went back again. When he saw her squatting in the corridor, he suddenly stopped at a corner. He watched as her shadow was pulled by the light for a very long time, but he was unable to turn the corner ande to her side¡­ He hoped more than anyone else that she liked him. But at the same time, he was so afraid, and she still liked him. He lowered his head and looked at his legs. How could he be worthy of her love? If he continued to keep her by his side, she would only be a burden to him. Even if she could endure it now, she looked forward to the day when he could stand up again. But¡­ What if he could never stand up? One day, she would not be able to stand the fear and uneasiness that she felt day and night and would choose to leave him. Xiaxia¡­ He wanted to convince himself to hug her and tell her how much he loved her. He would only love her for the rest of his life. But¡­ How could he¡­? On the other side¡­ Li Shengxia cried for a long time in the corridor. She did not even look at her phone¡­ He had also forgotten to look. Just like that, from night to dawn¡­ MO Nianchen, on the other hand, stood at the corner and watched her cry the entire night. As long as she stood up and chased after him, it would only be a corner away. He could strengthen their fate and selfishly decide to indulge his love and force her to stay by his side¡­ But she never did, and he could not convince himself to go to her side.. Chapter 526 - 526: Why Didn’t You Answer Me? Chapter 526 - 526: Why Didn¡¯t You Answer Me? Trantor: 549690339 On the other side¡­ Wu Xia was furious! She thought that her n was wless. She had waited for Li Shengxia for an entire night in the dark, in a deserted ce, but she did not show up! This b * tch actually didn¡¯te! The aggro instantly doubled, and Wu Xia felt that he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore! Did everyone ignore her? She would definitely make them pay the price!! The next day. Li Shengxia cooked breakfast. MO Nianchen did note to eat. She went to knock on his door, but he was not inside. She went to the study to look for him, but he had locked the door. ¡°Are you inside?¡± No one answered. ¡°I¡¯ll leave breakfast outside your door for you.¡±Li Shengxia said. He still did not speak. So she could only turn around and leave. She felt it¡­ He was probably hiding from her. Why? Because of her confession yesterday? If she had known earlier, she would rather not have been so impulsive¡­ Every time she confessed impulsively, it seemed that she had never seeded. She had thought that it would be foolproof this time, but she did not expect it to fail again. As expected, she was not good at confessing¡­ However, she could clearly feel it¡­ I feel his heart¡¯s heart is in the water She could feel that he still liked her. She could feel that he still cared about her and that he still could not let go of her. Why did he still not agree? Li Shengxia did not know that MO Nianchen was currently trying to figure out a way to get his rehabilitation done. He tried to stand up from the wheelchair again and again, but his legs wouldn¡¯t listen to him at all. He went to an empty room and practiced again and again. He held onto the wall and tried to get out of the wheelchair, but every time, he would fall back down. Everything was in vain. However, before he recovered, how could he ept her love? Damn it! Quickly stand up! He pped his legs angrily. The doctor clearly said that there was nothing wrong with his legs, but he had already tried so hard. Why couldn¡¯t he stand up? Was this a punishment? She was punishing him for his insistence on erasing her from his memory back then at the Doukou Tea Restaurant! That was why God punished him. Even after knowing her love for him, he still did not let him walk in front of her¡­ He was such a proud man. How could he allow himself to sit in a wheelchair forever and ept her care for the rest of his life? He had once missed those days, but he knew that he could not be so selfish. His Xiaxia loved him very much, so he couldn¡¯t hold her back. Please! Quickly stand up! He did not rely on the wheelchair but on his own legs. He ran towards her again, stood in front of her, and hugged her tightly¡­To be her strongest backing! At that time, he would be able to respond to her love and tell her his feelings! MO Nianchen sat in his wheelchair dejectedly and buried his face in his hands. Who could tell him how to stand up quickly and when?! He was so anxious and wanted to hug her tightly, but fate had to y such a joke on him! Perhaps she didn¡¯t care if he would be in a wheelchair forever, but he did. He cared about his own ipetence¡­He was not worthy of her persistence. At the MO Family vi. Wu Xia came again. Wu Xia was afraid that the two little fellows would y tricks on him again, so he specially wore a set of clothes that would not be easily damaged. She saw Li Shengxia delivering breakfast to MO Nianchen. The breakfast was ced at the door, but MO Nianchen did not open the door for her. She could not help but feel delighted. It seemed like MO Nianchen still didn¡¯t like her! This was undoubtedly good news for Wu Xia. No matter how arrogant her two children were, she had to take revenge. Wu Xia took away the breakfast that Li Shengxia had ced in front of the study room and chased after her all the way. He purposely stopped her at a ce far away from the study room. Why are you stopping me?¡± Li Shengxia asked when she saw Wu Xia stopping her again.¡± Wu Xia poured the milk on Li Shengxia¡¯s head. Li Shengxia stared at Wu Xia in shock, as if she had not reacted for a moment. Wu Xia poured the breakfast on Li Shengxia¡¯s head as well, a twisted smile on his lips. Li Shengxia wiped the breakfast off her body with a cold face and said coldly,¡±¡±Do you know what you are doing?¡± ¡® Li Shengxia, those two annoying kids of yours ruined my clothes yesterday,¡± Wu Xia said coldly.¡± I spent tens of thousands to buy them. Shouldn¡¯t youpensate me on their behalf?!¡±!¡± Li Shengxia looked at Wu Xia indifferently and said firmly,¡±l know my children very well. If Miss Wu didn¡¯t provoke them, they definitely wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke you. Miss Wu, you¡¯re not young anymore. Why make things difficult for the two children?¡± Wu Xia could not help but feel exasperated at her words.¡±¡±ls this how you educate your child? You¡¯re too shameless. With a mother like you, it¡¯s no wonder your two children are so annoying!¡± He actually said that Yi Chenwen hated Lemon!?This Wu Xia, knocking her breakfast on someone else¡¯s head the moment she arrived. Did she think that she was very likable? ¡°My two babies are only rude to people like you,¡± Li Shengxia retorted. Because I don¡¯t need to be polite to you. As for the word hate, Miss Wu didn¡¯t quite understand. Please take a look at this.¡± Li Shengxia panded a mirror to Wu Xia. Wu Xia took the mirror in confusion. When she saw her own face reflected in the mirror, she suddenly realized that Li Shengxia was humiliating her. She threw the mirror on the ground in exasperation.¡± Li Shengxia, you¡¯ve got guts! How dare you scold me! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Did I scold you?¡± Li Shengxia looked innocent.¡± What? Oh, right! You came to this conclusion after looking at the mirror. It seems that Miss Wu agrees with what I said.¡± Wu Xia was infuriated by Li Shengxia. She was the one who had pped Li Shengxia¡¯s face for breakfast, so why did she feel that she was the one who was at a disadvantage?! ¡°You¡¯re just as annoying as your two children,¡± she said angrily to Li Shengxia. I really don¡¯t know what right you have to continue staying here. Shameless and shameless. Chen Chen doesn¡¯t have a good impression of you at all, but you keep attacking the city. It¡¯s unbearable. I¡¯ve already found a servant. You can scram now. You¡¯re not wee here. Remember to scram with your two annoying children! ¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s expression remained indifferent after hearing Wu Xia¡¯s words. She said indifferently,¡±¡±Miss Wu, please get this straight. You¡¯re not the one who pays me, and you¡¯re not my boss. You¡¯re not rted to my boss, so I don¡¯t have to listen to you. Move aside. Don¡¯t identally fall on the eight-treasure porridge likest time. It¡¯s so ugly.¡± ¡°You-¡± Wu Xia held her down angrily and refused to let her go..¡±Li Shengxia! Why didn¡¯t you reply to my messagest night?¡± Chapter 527 - 527: 527-Miss Wu, Take Care of Yourself Chapter 527 - 527: 527-Miss Wu, Take Care of Yourself Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ah, did you send me a message?¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s face is strange. It turns out that it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡±¡® ¡°Li Shengxia!¡± ¡°Do you know that I¡¯ve been waiting for you all night?!¡± Wu Xia said angrily.!¡± ¡°You waited for me all day?¡± Li Shengxia feigned surprise and looked at Wu Xia before she said,¡±¡±Miss Wu, I don¡¯t seem to be that close to you. Why did you wait for me sote at night? You even waited all night. If you do this, I¡¯ll misunderstand that you¡¯re in love with me. Let me make this clear. I¡¯m not interested in women, especially women like you.¡± ¡°How could I fall for you!¡± Wu Xia couldn¡¯t argue with her and concluded in exasperation,¡± If you don¡¯t get lost, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you! I¡¯ll go find Chen Chen now and ask him to tell you to get lost!¡± She pushed Li Shengxia away angrily and headed to the study room. ¡°Miss Wu.¡± Li Shengxia called out to her lightly. Wu Xia stopped in his tracks arrogantly and turned to look at her. He sneered,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Scared? It¡¯s toote!¡± ¡°I just wanted to remind you,¡± Li Shengxia replied calmly. If I were you, I would think about my own matters. After all, there¡¯s an idiom that goes, ¡®good times don¡¯tst long¡¯ Wu Xia didn¡¯t expect that she would not only not beg for mercy, but also say such words to him. He was even more angry. ¡°Heh, are you trying to scare me? Do you think that Chen Chen likes you and epts you just because he likes your two children? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. He still doesn¡¯t know who you have a bastard child with. Even if you were the Crown Princess in the past, he won¡¯t ept a rotten woman like you who has had a child with someone else!!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if he likes me or not, but I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t like a woman who knocked into him and caused him to lose his memory for two months, causing him to be unable to move.¡± Wu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Li Shengxia¡¯s words. If Li Shengxia had not reminded her, she would have forgotten that she was the culprit in that car ident. She clenched her fists and red at Li Shengxia.¡±Are you threatening me? Do you want to tell Chen Chen about this? Unfortunately, he trusts me and not you!!¡± Although she said so, she was not confident at all. Yesterday, MO Nianchen¡¯s attitude towards her was too abnormal. She was not sure how he viewed her rtionship with him. He didn¡¯t believe it before,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± But I think he trusts his memory.¡±¡± ¡°Memories? What memories does he have?¡± Wu Xia spat out disdainfully, then was inexplicably shocked.¡± You¡­¡± Are you saying that he has regained his memory? ¡°You¡¯d better watch out for yourself, Miss Wu,¡± said Li Shengxia lightly.¡± After Wu Xia recovered from his shock, he could not believe it.¡± Heh, you¡¯re scaring me!! How could Chen Chen suddenly regain his memories!! If he had recovered his memories, how could he¡­¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Li Shengxia interrupted. How can I keep you by my side? You also know that once he regains his memory, you¡¯re finished. You actually have the time to find trouble with me. I really admire your IQ.¡± Li Shengxia paused for a moment before she continued,¡±¡±He didn¡¯t have the time to look for you, but you came looking for him yourself. If you know what¡¯s good for you, leave the MO family now and go far away, you might be able to escape this cmity.¡± ¡°You want me to leave?¡± Wu Xia sneered. Haha! You wish! Do you think you can fool me with just a few words? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that Chen Chen hated you so much when he lost his memory. Will he fall in love with you after he recovers his memory? Stop being disgusting, he will only hate you more! Let me tell you, Li Shengxia, don¡¯t think you can scare me! The person Chen Chen likes is me. I¡¯ll go find him now. Just you wait!¡± ¡°Since Miss Wu insists on being so stupid, then please do as you please. He was in the study now. Take care, I won¡¯t see you out.¡± Li Shengxia pushed Wu Xia away, intending to take a shower in her room and clean up the breakfast on her head. Wu Xia watched as Li Shengxia walked away in a suave manner and could not help but feel as if he had been struck by lightning! Was she telling the truth? Did MO Nianchen remember? If he didn¡¯t remember, why did his attitude towards her suddenly change so drastically?? But if he remembered, why didn¡¯t he punish her? Was it really because he didn¡¯t have the time? No! She didn¡¯t believe it! Even if he recovered his memory, maybe because he fell in love with her, he decided to keep her by his side, pretending that he still lost his memory and didn¡¯t tell her anything? He was suddenly so fierce to herst night. Perhaps he was angry that she had lied to him? She was thinking about how to face his feelings for her!? At this moment¡­ Chi Su had returned.. He had gone on a business trip two days ago and had just returned today. Chi Su saw Wu Xia standing at the side of the hall, his hand resting on a piece of Jingdezhen porcin. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Miss Wu? What are you doing in the hall?¡± Wu Xia was stunned. He looked at Chi Su and quickly pulled back his hand. Who Mlevv¡­ Bang! The porcin was broken by Wu Xia. She looked at the scene in front of her in shock and could not help but jump in fright.¡± Executive Assistant Chi, why are you scaring people for no reason?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m scary?¡± ¡®Miss Wu, do you know how much the vase you just broke costs?!¡± Chi Su¡¯s expression was exaggerated and painful.?That was an antique vase from the Tang Dynasty that was worth several Wu family corporations.¡± Wu Xia looked at the fragments on the ground in shock, then raised his head to look at Chi Su. He felt like he had been struck by lightning.¡± You¡­¡± Are you kidding me? How could this be possible? So expensive¡­¡± She had broken many vases here before, so she felt that Chi Su must be scaring her! ¡°Miss Wu, I never joke.¡±¡±This vase was my old master¡¯s favorite, and now you¡¯ve broken it.¡± If the Crown Prince med him, it would not be a joke. Take care of yourself. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Wu Xia was so scared that she panicked. This¡­¡± Chi Su had already gone in to look for MO Nianchen. When he heard that Prince had regained his memory, he was overjoyed. He was about toe back and tell him about the paternity test between him and the two little fellows. This way, the crown prince and the crown princess might be able to achieve perfection! He walked all the way to the study and knocked on the door. There was no one inside. Where did the crown prince go? Chi Su knew that MO Nianchen woulde to the study no matter where he went, so he left the documents in his study. He believed that the first thing Prince would see when he returned was this document. He was inexplicably excited. During this period of time, he had been very happy with the two little fellows. He really hoped that the two little fellows could return to the MO family as soon as possible.. Chapter 528 - 528-Blame Li Shengxia Chapter 528:-me Li Shengxia Trantor: 549690339 On the other side, Wu Xia looked at the broken vase and felt a wave of fear. When she thought of Chi Su saying that this vase was MO Tianzong¡¯s favorite, she found it hard to calm down. What was she going to do? Was this vase really that expensive? If that was the case¡­Why don¡¯t we just frame Li Shengxia? Wu Xia¡¯s eyes shed with delight. That¡¯s right! Li Shengxia probably could not afford such a high price! Moreover, it was Old Master MO¡¯s favorite vase. Chen Chen would definitely make her get lost! She had been trying to get Li Shengxia to leave the vi for a long time, but it seemed that she would have to rely on this expensive vase today. Wu Xia crouched down and picked up one of the shards. She cut her hand and groaned as she endured the pain. She only rushed to the study room to look for MO Nianchen when she saw blood. With this wound, it was easier for Chen Chen to believe her! Wu Xia felt uneasy when she thought about everything that had happened today and the words she had spoken to Li Shengxia. She had to resolve everything before it turned out to be too bad. She had to get rid of Li Shengxia! Wu Xia knew that MO Nianchen was usually in the study, so he went to the study first. She pressed hard on her wound, trying to make it look more hideous as she rushed to the door of the study. The door to the study was closed. She frowned, knocked on the door, and called out to him, ¡°Chen Chen?¡± No one responded. So she knocked on the door carefully and called out again, ¡°Chen Chen?¡± There was still no response. Was he not inside? ¡°Chen Chen, are you there? I¡¯ming in¡­¡± Wu Xia said as he pushed open the door of the study. The study was empty, and there was no one in sight. Was he really not inside? asionally, he would fall asleep in the study. Thinking of this, Wu Xia took a step forward and walked into the study. She couldn¡¯t find him even after searching the entire study room. All she saw was a document ced in a very conspicuous position on the desk. The document was wrapped very well, as if it was something very important. Wu Xia thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but open it curiously. Who knew that it would be fine if he didn¡¯t see it, but when he saw it, he felt like he was struck by lightning. What was this? A paternity test? The names on the paternity test were MO Nianchen, Yi Chen, and Lemon. There were two sets in total. Wu Xia nced at the report. ording to the DNA report, the probability of the two being father and son was 99-99%. She flipped to the next copy in shock. ording to the DNA report, there was a 99-99% chance that they were father and daughter. Wu Xia felt his limbs turn cold. Those two brats were MO Nianchen¡¯s children!? They were MO Nianchen¡¯s children! Xia Yichen and MO Nianchen looked so alike. It was not a coincidence or an ident. It was not Li Shengxia who had brought him for stic surgery to fight for the inheritance. He was indeed MO Nianchen¡¯s child! Wu Xia felt as if he had been struck by lightning when he recalled how the two children had treated himst night and how they were Li Shengxia and MO Nianchen¡¯s children. It was unbelievable! These two brats were notpatible with her at all! What would happen if Chen Chen knew that they were all his children??Would they acknowledge them as their own? What about Li Shengxia? Would the crown prince rekindle his old feelings for her?? Then what about me? God¡­ Why did things turn out like this overnight? The person Chen Chen liked was her! She was the future Crown Princess! She would not allow these two brats to stay here. Even if they did, Li Shengxia must not stay!! No, no way! She could not continue like this! She had to think of a way! Wu Xia stuffed the document into her backpack in a panic. She stuffed it in several times before she managed to stuff it in. She quickly closed the zipper of her bag. Even so, she felt as if she was carrying a huge rock with her, suffocating her. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. She wanted to escape from the study as soon as possible, but just as she turned around and rushed to the door, she saw MO Nianchen enter. He saw Wu Xia in his study and frowned.¡± What are you doing in my study?¡± Wu Xia was scared out of his wits when he saw MO Nianchen. He finally regained his senses and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Ah¡­Chen Chen¡­Where did you go just now? I searched the entire vi but couldn¡¯t find you.¡± ¡°Do I need you to ask me where I¡¯m going?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s indifference made Wu Xia¡¯s heart ache. As expected¡­The probability of him regaining his memory was very high. Even if he didn¡¯t, the way he treated her made her feel hopeless. ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Wu Xia remembered the vase and cried to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Li Shengxia asked me to go out just now. I came to look for you, but she didn¡¯t let mee to you. Then, we got into an argument. She broke an antique vase and said that she was going to tell you that I broke it.¡± ¡± I was shocked. At that moment, Special Assistant Chi came in. I thought that my savior hade, but who knew that when she saw this scene, she actually turned around and said that I was the one who broke the vase. He also said that it was Grandfather¡¯s favorite vase and that he wanted toin to you. He told me to be sensible and leave your side and nevere back.¡± ¡°But¡­But the vase was clearly broken by Li Shengxia! They¡¯re on the same boat to use me, I¡­ I feel wronged. I know that Executive Assistant Chi likes Li Shengxia more, but I¡¯m also seriously in love with you, Chen Chen¡­Don¡¯t you like me too? They¡­¡± Wu Xia cried as she spoke. MO Nianchen frowned and interrupted Wu Xia.¡± I already know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, you have to stand up for me! You have to believe me, I didn¡¯t break that vase! It wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± MO Nianchen said,¡±lf there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡±¡± Just like that? Wu Xia was stunned. She had put on a show for half a day, and he actually¡­he actually brushed it off just like that? Fortunately, she was smart enough to cut her hand with the broken porcin to increase her credibility. She quickly showed her hand to MO Nianchen. ¡°Chen Chen, look at my hands¡­ Li Shengxia hurt my hand when she threw the vase. She seems to hate me, and I¡¯m afraid she¡¯lle up with other tricks to frame me.¡± ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t make it up?¡± he asked tly.¡± ¡°..¡±Wu Xia looked at MO Nianchen in shock, feeling wronged.¡± Chen, what do you mean by that? Do you think I¡¯ll hurt myself on purpose to frame her?¡±¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡± But I don¡¯t think she did it on purpose,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± It¡¯s normal for the broken vase to hurt someone. There¡¯s no need to overthink it.¡± If you¡¯re injured, get the doctor to bandage your wound..¡± Chapter 529 - 529-Get Out and Don’t Annoy Me Chapter 529:-Get Out and Don¡¯t Annoy Me Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Chen Chen, aren¡¯t you going to look at me?¡± Wu Xia said in disbelief.¡± I¡¯m not a doctor,¡± MO Nianchen replied coldly.¡± What¡¯s the point of seeing him?¡±¡± ¡°But¡­Vase.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a vase? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s broken.¡± Wu Xia looked at MO Nianchen in disbelief. ¡°But¡­However, Assistant Chi said that it was Grandfather¡¯s favorite vase. Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that free to be angry over a vase. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡± Was it because she said Li Shengxia broke the vase? That was why he didn¡¯t even think about it!?She had thought that he would be so angry that he would kick Li Shengxia out. How could it end like this?!? ¡°Chen Chen, are you really not angry? That vase¡­¡± MO Nianchen suddenly became irritated and said coldly,¡±¡±Are you done? Isn¡¯t it just a vase? How many times do you have to say it?¡± ¡°!!!¡±Wu Xia looked at MO Nianchen in surprise. He did not expect him to suddenly get angry at him. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t believe that I didn¡¯t break it.¡± ¡°I already said I don¡¯t care. What difference does it make who broke it?¡± ¡°What if I broke the vase? Will you just let it go like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so boring, okay? I¡¯m very busy.¡± MO Nianchen said coldly. Wu Xia still felt indignant.¡± But they want to frame me. Aren¡¯t you going to stand up for me?¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s been talking non-stop since just now. Who came over to say a word?¡±Mo Nianchen asked impatiently. ¡°!!!¡±Wu Xia took a step back in shock. MO Nianchen¡¯s attitude frightened her. This unfamiliar feeling made her feel very, very scared. ¡°Chen Chen, are you going to turn over a new leaf¡­You don¡¯t like me anymore?¡± She looked at him aggrievedly and asked. ¡°Can you understand humannguage??Whoever broke the vase will be recorded in the surveince camera. Do you want me to check who wronged who??l know what kind of person Chi Su is better than you. He has followed me for so many years and has never made a mistake. His character is not something you can distort at will. I won¡¯t hold it against you for breaking the vase, but you still want to frame others? Why are you so dirty? Get out and stop bothering me! ¡± ¡°!!¡±Wu Xia was shocked. So, so he didn¡¯t believe her after all she had done and said just now. He knew that the vase was broken by her, so he said he wouldn¡¯t take it to heart? Or¡­ She was especially afraid when she thought of this. She said in a trembling voice,¡±Chen Chen, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll go out now¡­But can you not be so fierce to me? I¡¯m so scared¡­ Wu Xia cried as she ran out. MO Nianchen felt extremely frustrated. This damned woman. If he had not kept her around to make Xiaxia give up on him, he would have gotten rid of her long ago. She was still nagging and nagging. It was simply annoying!! Li Shengxia¡¯s confession fromst night was still ringing his ears¡­ The tearing pain was still lingering in his heart¡­ He did not know what to do. If he made the same decision as five years ago, she would never forgive him. The pain of losing her was worse than death. However, how could he convince himself that he would be tied down to her for the rest of her life? Damn his legs, he couldn¡¯t stand up no matter what. He tried several times just now, but no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn¡¯t stand up. His legs were fine, and he wanted to stand up again, but why couldn¡¯t he?? Was it because he cared too much that he couldn¡¯t stand up?? If he didn¡¯t stand up, how could he convince himself to be with her again? At the very least, he had to try to stand up. On the other side. Wu Xia realized that MO Nianchen was not chasing after him at all. She felt extremely frustrated. She seemed to have vaguely understood something, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t seem to understand anything. What was MO Nianchen thinking? Should he choose Li Shengxia or her? He did not want to pursue the matter of the vase. Was it because of Li Shengxia or her?? She really wanted to pretend that it was her, but she was so terrified. It seemed that she had to execute her n as soon as possible! She must get rid of Li Shengxia tonight! Her eyes shed with a sharp coldness as she began to make arrangements. Wu Xia had been busy the entire day. That night, she found out that Li Shengxia had blocked her original number, so she sent her a message with another number. ¡°Li Shengxia, I¡¯m Wu Xia. I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time today. You¡¯re right, I should consider myself. I want to quit. Thank you for telling me all this today. I feel enlightened. I know you told me all this for me. I shouldn¡¯t have maliciously judged you back then.¡± ¡°My boyfriend from overseas came to look for me. I n to ept his proposal, marry him, and live with him abroad. After that, we won¡¯t have the chance to see each other again.¡± ¡°I sincerely apologize for everything I¡¯ve done for you before. I hope you can forgive me for everything I¡¯ve done. I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow. Before that, I have something to tell you in person. Can you meet me?¡± Li Shengxia was surprised to receive the message. wu Xia? Did she suddenly change? He actually sent her such an apology message. Did she really think it through? If Wu Xia had really gotten over it, that would be great. What if it wasn¡¯t true? No matter what, he couldn¡¯t trust others so easily, because he had received too many lessons in the past. Li Shengxia sent a message to Wu Xia: ¡°If you have anything to say, tell me now. Ore to the MO family, I can even cook a farewell meal for you.¡± Wu Xia sneered when she received Li Shengxia¡¯s message. ¡®This woman is still not fooled.¡¯ Was her humble apology not enough to make her believe in her? Wu Xia thought of this and continued to send messages.¡± As you said, Chen Chen already knows that I lied to him back then. I don¡¯t have the face to see him anymore and I¡¯m afraid to see him. ¡°Today, I broke an antique vase. He was very angry. Executive Assistant Chi said that even a few Wu¡¯s Group wouldn¡¯t be able topensate for that vase. I¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to go to the MO family anymore.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m really grateful to you. I treat you as a good friend from the bottom of my heart. No one has ever treated me so kindly. Only you. I want to thank you in person. Also, I¡¯ll apologize to you in person.¡± When Li Shengxia saw Wu Xiaxia¡¯s message, she felt that every word she said was sincere. She thought about it and did not know how to make a decision. She happened to see Chi Su entering the garden as well. Hence, she greeted Chi Su.¡± Special Assistant Chi, I would like to trouble you with something.¡± ¡°Crown Princess Consort, please speak.¡± ¡°Can you help me check if Wu Xia has a boyfriend overseas and if they have a marriage agreement recently?¡± Chapter 530 - 530: They Are All Your Children Chapter 530 - 530: They Are All Your Children Trantor: 549690339 Chi Su did not know why Li Shengxia suddenly wanted to investigate Wu Xia, but he did not ask. Instead, he immediately replied, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 go check on the Crown Princess Consort immediately.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± As Chi Su spoke, he suddenly thought of something and asked her,¡±Bv the wav, did the Crown Prince look for vou?¡± ¡°Him?¡± Li Shengxia shook her head. Chi Su nodded. He felt strange. Wasn¡¯t the crown prince excited when he saw the paternity test? He should at least ask her, right? Why was there no movement at all? However, since the Crown Prince didn¡¯t look for the Crown Princess Consort, he shouldn¡¯t talk about this matter first. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to talk about it after hemunicated with the Crown Prince and confirmed his thoughts. Chi Si had checked Wu Xia¡¯s information for Li Shengxia first and nned to ask MO Nianchen about it after he was done. Soon, Chi Su passed the results to Li Shengxia. ¡°Crown Princess Consort, the investigation is done. Wu Xia did have a boyfriend overseas. The other party was a young talent with a prominent family background. The two families did have ns for a marriage alliance recently.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Li Shengxia thanked Chi Su.¡± By the way, did Wu Xia break an antique vase this morning?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Su said. ¡°Is it the vase that Grandpa likes very much? Is it very expensive?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± asked Chi Su.¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Li Shengxia continued, ¡®¡±¡®Then, did he pursue the matter?¡± She was naturally referring to MO Nianchen. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chi Su said. ¡°Yes, I am. I understand.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. Seeing that she had no other questions, Chi Su said, ¡°If the crown prince consort has nothing else to say, I¡¯ll go look for the crown prince first. I still have some matters to settle with the crown prince.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Then, go quickly.¡± Li Shengxia said to Chi Su. Chi Su nodded respectfully and walked inside. In the garden, Li Shengxia looked down at her phone and read the message from Wu Xia again. Chi Su had checked Wu Xia¡¯s information just now, and what she said seemed to be true. If she really thought it through, he wouldn¡¯t mind meeting her. Li Shengxia thought about it and sent a message to Wu Xia.¡± An address?¡± Wu Xia¡¯s lips curled into an eerie sneer when she saw Li Shengxia¡¯s message. She then sent her the address. ¡°Room 666, Grand Hotel.¡± ¡°Hotel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the hotel I¡¯m temporarily staying at. Come and find me, and then we¡¯ll go to the top floor of the hotel to eat something. The food here tastes very good.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Wu Xia threw down his phone and sneered. He said to an ugly man in the room, ¡°This woman wille upter.¡± This man was the ugliest man she had found in A City! She wanted Li Shengxia to have a taste of her reputation being ruined and be disgusted by it for the rest of her life! ¡°Are you sure there are no problems?¡± the man asked. ¡°I guarantee that nothing will go wrong.¡± As Wu Xia spoke, he ordered an aphrorodisiac in the room. The medicine would take effect in about half an hour. The effect was very strong, but there would be no evidence left after it was burned. Wu Xia threw a stack of money to the ugly man.¡± Take the money and run away after you¡¯re done.¡± I¡¯ll give you the rest after I seed.¡± The man looked at Wu Xia¡¯s back as he walked away, and the corners of his lips curled up into an ambiguous smile. On the other side. Li Shengxia went out. At the same time. Chi Su found MO Nianchen in the study. Knocking on the door- ¡°Come in.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s voice sounded from inside. Chi Su pushed the door open and entered the study. At that moment, MO Nianchen was staring out the window in a daze, lost in thought. Chi Su walked up to MO Nianchen and said,¡±¡±Crown Prince¡­¡± MO Nianchen came back to his senses and looked at Chi Su.¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯m really happy for you when I heard that you¡¯ve recovered your memory.¡± What was there to be happy about? MO Nianchen mocked himself. If he could, he would rather lose his memory for the rest of his life. Seeing that he did not speak, Chi Su continued, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you if you¡¯ve read the information I gave you this morning. Do you have any ns? Do you want to acknowledge the two children or keep them as they are? How do you n to deal with the matter of the Crown Princess?¡± ¡°What information?¡± MO Nianchen looked at Chi Su strangely. ¡°It¡¯s the information I ced on your desk this morning.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see any information.¡±Mo Nianchen furrowed his brows and remembered that Wu Xia hade by this morning. He immediately asked Chi Su,¡± What¡¯s written on the document?¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Chi Su answered honestly.¡± Old Master asked Lai En to give it to me two months ago. It¡¯s a paternity test for you and the two little ones. ¡®¡±¡® A paternity test? ¡°What?¡± MO Nianchen did not expect a DNA test to appear at a time like this. Before he lost his memory, he had tried to take hair from the two children several times but to no avail. Could it be that his grandfather got it this time? He felt a little uneasy. He looked at Chi Su and asked nervously, ¡°Then¡­The result?¡± Chi Su paused for a moment, then said seriously and firmly, ¡°The report shows that their DNA matches your DNA score is 99-99%. They are all your children.¡± It was not that MO Nianchen had not thought of this possibility, but it had always been a mystery to him and a wild hope. Now, the exact result was right in front of him. It would be a lie if he wasn¡¯t shocked. After all, the spections and wishes in one¡¯s heart werepletely different from the feeling of really Imowing the truth! He liked those two children very much. Even if they were not his flesh and blood, he would ept them 100%. He did not expect that the heavens would favor him so much. They were really his flesh and blood! This feeling made him feel a mix of emotions. MO Nianchen was shocked and said to Chi Su,¡±¡±What did you say? Say it again!¡± Chi Su could see the excitement in MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes. He said seriously,¡± ¡°Yi Chen and Lemon are both your children. When the Crown Princess Consort fell into the sea, she was pregnant.¡± ¡°I wanted to tell you two months ago, but you lost your memory and rejected her very much. I was worried that it was not a good time, so I listened to her and weighed the pros and cons.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve recovered your memories, you haven¡¯t reconciled with the Crown Princess. Perhaps it¡¯s because of your own considerations. I just want you to know the truth so that you can consider it more thoroughly and think about how to resolve this matter.¡± Chi Su¡¯s words made MO Nianchen realize that he had not misheard. Yi Chen and Lemon were his flesh and blood! They were his and Xiaxia¡¯s children! At the thought of this, he could only say in a trembling voice, ¡°She¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t she tell me!¡± Chapter 531 - 531: Knock the Door Down!(Seeking monthly votes) Chapter 531 - 531: Knock the Door Down!(Seeking monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen¡¯s emotions at the moment were indescribable. He was excited, excited, overjoyed, self-reproachful, surprised, and regretful¡­There were too many emotions. His Xiaxia had given birth to two adorable children for him, and he had no idea!! ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know how to open his mouth¡­¡± answered Chi Su. All he could think about was Li Shengxia, the image of her raising the two children with great difficulty. He just wanted to see her as soon as possible! ¡°Where is she?¡± he asked excitedly. Where was she? Hurry up and find her!¡± ¡°The Crown Princess was in the garden just now. I¡¯ll go look for her.¡±¡± MO Nianchen did not wait for Chi Su to take a step forward. He had already pushed the wheelchair towards the garden. The speed of the wheelchair was astonishing. Chi Su secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw MO Nianchen¡¯s frantic back. Seeing how excited the Crown Prince was, it seemed like there was hope for them to get back together. MO Nianchen¡¯s hands rolled the wheelchair with all his might. He wanted to run to her and tell her how much he regretted his hesitation! He had long guessed this possibility, but he did not dare to bepletely sure. Now, hepletely understood that this matter was undoubtedly the best gift from the heavens to him. The two children he loved so much were actually his flesh and blood! His Xiaxia had given birth to two children for him! It was hard for him to imagine how much she had suffered all these years with the two children. And in her most difficult moment, he was not by her side. And when she finally overcame the difficulties and chose to stand by his side, he pushed her away timidly¡­ He was really an idiot, a big idiot! His Xiaxia had told him before that the love she wanted was to never leave him. No matter what happened to him, he had no right to push her away! He loved her, he loved her! How could he let her go into someone else¡¯s arms? How could he¡­ ¡°Xiaxia¡­¡± MO Nianchen searched the entire garden for Li Shengxia. But he couldn¡¯t find her. Where did she go? ¡°Xiaxia¡­Where are you? The more he wanted to find her, the more he couldn¡¯t find her. This feeling made him so anxious that it was driving him crazy. Chi Su also helped to search the entire vi, but just like MO Nianchen, he could not find Li Shengxia. ¡°Right!¡± Chi Su suddenly thought of something and said to MO Nianchen, ¡°¡±Previously, the crown princess asked about Miss Wu. Could it be that she went to look for Miss Wu?¡± MO Nianchen recalled his attitude towards Wu Xia this morning and the possibility that Li Shengxia had gone to look for Wu Xia. He was flustered. Wu Xia could pretend to be his woman after bumping into him. Would such a terrifying womane up with some terrible way to take revenge on her after she failed to frame Xiaxia this morning?? His premonition had always been urate. He felt an unprecedented panic enveloping him! ¡°Phone! A cell phone! Give me the phone!¡± Chi Su quickly handed the phone to MO Nianchen. He almost snatched it away! MO Nianchen frantically dialed Li Shengxia¡¯s number, but no one picked up.. ¡°Damn it, pick up!¡± ¡°Xiaxia, what are you doing? Quickly pick it up!¡± MO Nianchen felt like he was going crazy. He couldn¡¯t be so cruel every time. He had to lose her every time he was about to run for her! How could he miss her again! Seeing this, Chi Su quickly traced Li Shengxia¡¯s phone.¡± It¡¯s too¡­¡± Crown Prince, I¡¯ve confirmed the address of the Crown Princess Consort. She¡¯s currently at the Ya Sheng Grand Hotel.¡± ¡°Hurry up and get the car!¡± MO Nianchen hurriedly shouted at Chi Su. Chi Su immediately drove the car over. MO Nianchen hurriedly got into the car, forcing Chi Su to speed up. The scene from five years ago seemed to rey in his mind. He was extremely afraid of this feeling, as if he was about to lose her. Back then, he had also rushed over quickly, but, but he¡­l didn¡¯t do anything¡­ I can¡¯t let this happen again! He felt like he was about to go crazy when he thought that something might happen to her. Xiaxia, Xiaxia, please, don¡¯t let anything happen. Please, don¡¯t let anything happen!! If he still let her get hurt, he would never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life!! At the quasi-saint hotel. Room 666. The man felt hot and unbearable in the room. It had been more than half an hour, but the woman Wu Xia told him about had nevere. He would go crazy if he waited any longer! At this moment¡­ Ding dong¡­ The doorbell rang. The man in the room was already ready. When he heard the doorbell, he opened the door impatiently and pulled the woman in. He held her down and said,¡± Little vixen, I¡¯ve finally waited for you. Do you know that you¡¯re half an hourte? You¡¯re driving me crazy! ¡®¡±¡® At the same time¡­ MO Nianchen and Chi Su rushed to the hotel. MO Nianchen ran frantically toward Room 666. He would not allow anything to happen to her!! The door was tightly locked. He turned the doorknob hard, but it was useless. So he knocked on the door and hammered on it desperately. ¡°Open the door, Xiaxia, open the door! Open the door!¡± Chi Su was also knocking hard on the door.¡± Crown Princess Consort, open the door quickly.¡± The person inside did not react at all. Vaguely, the voice of a woman begging for mercy could be heard. It was as if someone was shouting for help. MO Nianchen felt like he was going crazy! ¡°Kick the door! Kick the door open immediately! ¡± MO Nianchen ordered Chi Su. Chi Su immediately kicked the door open. Bang¡­ Bang¡­ Bang¡­ The door trembled, but it was still not kicked open. Too slow! MO Nianchen remembered that Li Shengxia was still inside. He stood up from his wheelchair anxiously and pushed Chi Su away.¡± Let me do it! ! He kicked the door hard¡­ One, two, three¡­ Chi Su was stunned! Prince¡­Prince stood up! ¡°Too¡­ Prince¡­You¡­¡± MO Nianchen had no time to respond to Chi Su¡¯s words. He only wanted to open the door as soon as possible. Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiaxia. The enemy is here, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± As he spoke, MO Nianchen kicked her again. He grabbed the wheelchair beside him and smashed it against the door. Boom! Boom! Boom! This time¡­ The door waspletely smashed open by him¡­ Bang! The door to the room opened! Room 666 was not lit. MO Nianchen saw a pair of naked men intertwined on the bed. MO Nianchen felt his blood boiling as he fell from heaven to hell. He rushed into the room, grabbed the man on top of the woman, and punched him with an iron fist. The man screamed in shock and pain, and the woman also screamed¡­ ¡°Xiaxia¡­¡± MO Nianchen called out to her in pain. ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± When the woman saw MO Nianchen, she was so frightened that she did not know what to do¡­ It wasn¡¯t Xiaxia! MO Nianchen¡¯s madness seemed to have stopped in an instant¡­ Chapter 532 - 532: 532-Xiaxia! Chapter 532 - 532: 532-Xiaxia! Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen¡¯s madness seemed to have stopped in an instant¡­ This woman was Wu Xia! It was not Li Shengxia! It was as if all the pain had left him at that moment. MO Nianchen regained his rationality¡­ Wu Xia looked at MO Nianchen in shock as he recalled what had just happened¡­ Just now, she gave the ugliest man in the city a sum of money to bribe him to sleep with the woman who came into Room 666. She ordered some medicine in the room. If a man stayed in such a room for half an hour, he would definitely be like a beast. An hourter, Wu Xia thought that the time was ripe. He informed all the media toe to Room 666 of the Grand Hotel. She couldn¡¯t wait to open the door to Room 666¡­ However, she did not expect that what awaited her was the ugly man who threw her onto the bed and tore her clothes! ¡°Let me go!¡± she screamed. It was me! Let go!¡± The man felt his entire body heat up.¡± Why is it you? Where¡¯s the woman you promised?¡± ¡°Why are you alone? She¡¯s not here yet!¡± Wu Xia could not help but be shocked when he did not see Li Shengxia in the room. What was going on??¡±l¡¯ll call her and ask her immediately!¡± However, the effects of the drug were unleashed to the extreme. The man had been in such an environment for half an hour. How could he hold it in? He opened Wu Xia¡¯s phone and pressed her firmly under his body¡­ ¡°You¡¯re ying with me. I can¡¯t take it anymore. If she doesn¡¯te, you go!¡± ¡°Let go of me quickly. Do you want to die? Do you know who I am??How dare you treat me like this!¡± Wu Xia struggled with all his might, feeling extremely disgusted. The man said ambiguously,¡± I know you¡¯re my sugar daddy. You bought me just to let me have a night with a woman. Now that this woman isn¡¯t here, you should y with me first.¡± ¡°Stop¡­Stop!¡± Wu Xia¡¯s body trembled. Because of the drug, she felt that she could not push him away at all. ¡°You¡¯re shouting for me to stop, but you¡¯re pandering to me. Do you want me to stop or not?¡± Wu Xia¡¯s face was ashen. After staying in the room for a while, she had absorbed a lot of medicine. At this moment, she could not control herself and could not push this disgusting man away. Why was this happening? Why was this happening?! She had clearlye to see if Shengxia had been defeated, yet she had fallen for it!! However, she could not struggle free. Her clothes were torn to shreds, and the man was like a ferocious beast, cruelly piercing through her. And she had actually allowed that ugly man to have his way. She hated him so much, but there was nothing she could do. She felt humiliated as she felt her body enjoying all of this. She felt extremely disgusted. It was as if nothing mattered anymore. He just wanted more, more¡­ At this moment¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! 666 rooms were being knocked on crazily. The door lock seemed to be twisted. The other party knocked on the door and pressed the doorbell. Wu Xia was nervous when he heard the voice, but he couldn¡¯t push the ugly man away. He just wanted to go to the clouds with him. Seeing that there was no response from the doorbell and knocking on the door was useless, the other party started to kick the door hard. The sound of the door being kicked was loud. It made people feel uneasy. Wu Xia really wanted to end it quickly, but he couldn¡¯t. He only felt that his entire body was hot and unbearable, and he couldn¡¯t stop at all¡­ The two of them intertwined like this¡­ The people outside were still kicking the door¡­ A momentter¡­ Two hits¡­ Three times¡­ Bang! The door of the room was kicked open! The door was on the verge of copsing and fell down under the powerful impact. The door copsed with a loud bang, but Wu Xia and the man couldn¡¯t stop. She saw two men rushing towards her, but she couldn¡¯t push them away at all. Her actions continued. She heard a man calling Xiaxia as he rushed over. She felt her limbs and bones trembling¡­ It was MO Nianchen and Chi Su! MO Nianchen pushed the ugly man away, but when he saw her, all his movements stopped.. When Wu Xia saw that it was MO Nianchen, she panicked to the extreme. She recovered from the shock and quickly asked him for help,¡¯¡±¡®Chen Chen¡­Save me¡­Save me¡­Save me¡­¡± As she spoke, she stretched out her hand towards him. However, he kicked her away with a disgusted look on his face¡­ It wasn¡¯t Xiaxia! This realization eased all of MO Nianchen¡¯s pain. When Wu Xia saw MO Nianchen, she could only cry,¡± ¡°Ah¡­Chen Chen¡­l¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ I¡¯m not going to betray you¡­ Li Shengxia framed me¡­She framed me¡­Please save me¡­¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s expression returned to normal. He ignored Wu Xia and ordered Chi Su,¡± Chi Su, let¡¯s go!¡±¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Chi Su also heaved a heavy sigh of relief. So it was not the Crown Princess Consort! He was really scared out of his wits. As Wu Xia watched MO Nianchen leave, he kept shouting,¡±¡±No, no, no. No, no, no. Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t do this to me, Chen Chen¡­ No!¡± At this moment, the ugly man came again. The man entered her again. Wu Xia wanted to push the man away, but she couldn¡¯t push him away. She was still nostalgic about the stimtion his body gave her and continued to go crazy. She watched MO Nianchen and Chi Su turn around and walk out. At the same time, a bunch of cameras swarmed in crazily. They started to take pictures of the two of them with all their might. Only then did Wu Xia remember that before he entered 666, he had first informed the major media reporters toe and watch the show!! ¡°No, no, no. No, no, no. Stop, stop patting, stop!¡±Wu Xia screamed. But who would listen! She had found all these reporters herself! She had nned all this for Li Shengxia, but now she had to bear all of it herself! She felt like she had gonepletely crazy! ¡± Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Wu Xia screamed hysterically. The effects of the drug finally wore off. She pushed the man away and gave him a hard p. She still felt that it was not appeased. She punched the other party and kicked him again, but no matter what she did, it was useless. Her innocence was already ruined! The camera was still snapping at her. She angrily roared at the camera that was shooting at her, ¡°Get out, get out!¡± At the same time, on the other side.. MO Nianchen was still searching for Li Shengxia. He could not find her, and he felt extremely nervous! ¡°Xiaxia¡­Where are you? Xiaxia!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, okay? Come out quickly! Xiaxia¡­¡± ¡°Xiaxia¡­¡± ¡°Mo¡­Mo Nianchen?¡± A familiar voice sounded behind him.. Chapter 533 - 533: Her MO Nianchen Is Back! (Seeking monthly votes) Chapter 533 - 533: Her MO Nianchen Is Back! (Seeking monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen turned around and saw Li Shengxia. He immediately rushed over and held her shoulders tightly, shaking her body as he bellowed,¡¯ ¡°Where did you go? Do you know you scared me to death! You stupid woman, why are you always so worrisome!!¡± Li Shengxia was stunned. She did not expect him to be so worried about her. At this moment, what surprised her even more was that he actually¡­He was not in a wheelchair! He stood up! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking! Say something!¡± She was scared silly by his roar. She finally came back to her senses and quickly exined,¡±l¡­ Just now, in the hotel bathroom, Yi Chen called me and said that he had something to do, so I rushed back. When I got back, I realized that my phone was left in the hotel bathroom¡­ So I came back to look for my phone¡­¡± Don¡¯t you know how worried I was about you?¡± MO Nianchen shouted at her, still unable to calm down. You stupid woman, why didn¡¯t you tell me before you went out? What if something happened to you? Do you want me to me myself to death? You idiot, idiot, idiot! !¡± He shouted until this point before he locked her in his arms. He locked her tightly, as if he never wanted to be separated from her again! ¡°MO Nianchen¡­¡± she said in a daze. You¡­ You¡¯re standing up?¡± MO Nianchen realized something when he heard her question. God, when did he stand up? It was as if he had gone crazy when he felt that something had happened to her. He was so nervous that he had even forgotten when he stood up!! Was the heavens giving him a chance? A chance for him to hug the woman in front of him tightly and never let go! Right now, he had no time to care about this matter at all. He hugged her tightly and said in her ear, ¡°Xiaxia¡­l¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve done so many things to hurt you in the past. Forgive me.¡± ¡°Mo¡­Read¡­Chen¡­¡± Her lips trembled, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. He actually apologized to her? He actually asked her to forgive him? Her MO Nianchen was back? Was he back? Tears suddenly fell from her eyes as she hugged him tightly. She felt that happiness hade too suddenly. ¡°Last time on the ne, you said that the person you like has the surname Shiwuhua. Let me ask you, is it MO?¡± Li Shengxia nodded. Of course, it¡¯s Mo. What else could it be? It really was ¡®ink¡¯! ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know how many surnames the person I like has? Let me tell you, it¡¯s also fifteen strokes. It¡¯s always been fifteen strokes, always fifteen strokes. ¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Fifteen strokes, not ¡®Wu¡¯. She hurriedly reced her surname with¡­ Exactly fifteen strokes! ¡°Yes¡­ Is it Li?¡± she asked carefully. ¡°It¡¯s Li, Li as in Li Shengxia. I love you, Xiaxia. I love you. I love you. I love you too. When I think of you going into someone else¡¯s arms, I feel like breaking down. I don¡¯t know if love is really about fulfilling your wish. I also want to fulfill your wish, but I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I hope that the person you like is me. It¡¯s just that when I hear that something happened to you, I go crazy. I can¡¯t lie to myself. I can¡¯t leave you. I can¡¯t watch you go into someone else¡¯s arms!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of going into someone else¡¯s arms¡­¡± Li Shengxia asked with a trembling voice. Hearing his answer, she found it unbelievable. This sudden happiness made her not know how to react for a moment. ¡°You idiot, haven¡¯t you thought that ¡®Si Tu¡¯ is also fifteen paintings?¡± ¡°Situ?¡± Li Shengxia widened her eyes in surprise.¡± I¡­¡± He had never thought about it. Did you misunderstand that the person I like is Situ? I didn¡¯t¡­ MO Nianchen, I¡¯ve never counted other people¡¯s surnames. I only know that I¡¯ve counted your name over and over again.¡± Because I want to¡­Let our child have your surname. You probably don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve written your name¡­ ¡°I know, I know¡­l know everything. Xiaxia, I won¡¯t go anywhere from now on. I¡¯ll be by your side, only by your side, okay??¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s tears could not help but fall, but she tried her best to smile. ¡°¡±There¡¯s also Yi Chen and Lemon¡­¡± She knew that the tears she was crying were tears of happiness. It was tears of happiness that came more suddenly but more precious than anything else. MO Nianchen realized that Yichen and Lemon were his children and felt that he had let Li Shengxia down too much.¡± I¡¯ve only just confirmed that they¡¯re both my children today! Xiaxia, it¡¯s been hard for you to hide it from me. If I had known earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have been hurt so much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not sad at all. I¡¯m very happy.¡±¡±l¡¯ve finally fallen in love with you again,¡± said Li Shengxia. MO Nianchen¡­l¡¯m very happy, really, very happy¡­Let¡¯s never break up again, okay? Don¡¯t divorce me, don¡¯t say goodbye to me, don¡¯t leave me again, okay?¡± ¡°I promise you everything! I will never break up, never divorce, never say goodbye, and never leave you again.¡±He said it so firmly. It was as if all his wishes hade true at this moment. Her tears fell like crazy. She had made wishes too many times, and they really came true. Her wish came true. Her MO Nianchen was back¡­ He said that he would never leave her again. He would never say goodbye to her again. He would never break up with her again. He would never divorce her again!! Heavens! Why did happinesse so suddenly? She didn¡¯t even know how to respond so that she wouldn¡¯t let him down. She only knew that her tears were about to blur her vision. The warmth of his fingers was so warm as he gently wiped away her tears. Then, he bent down and kissed her tears away. Inch by inch, he slowly kissed her lips¡­ The moment their hot lips touched, it was as if nothing could separate them anymore¡­ This uncontroble passion was telling her how much he missed her. He missed everything about her¡­ She was the same. It had been a long time since he had done this. It was as if they were each other¡¯s one and only, unwavering. The joy of recovering something they had lost made the two of them kiss crazily and embrace each other tightly. The happy fireworks that were eleven yearste seemed to have bloomed at this moment! The sound of footsteps could be heard in the corridor. The two of them did not hear him at all and continued to kiss. Wu Xia got dressed and came out to look for MO Nianchen, only to find him kissing Li Shengxia. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. How could things have developed to this extent? She had done all this to ruin Li Shengxia¡¯s reputation, so why was she the one who had to bear all this? She hated him so much! Chapter 534 - 534: This Is Karma!(Seeking monthly votes) Chapter 534 - 534: This Is Karma!(Seeking monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Li Shengxia, you b * tch, let go of my Chen Chen!!!¡±Wu Xia screamed hysterically. She ran over and pulled Li Shengxia away. MO Nianchen ended the long kiss reluctantly and hugged Li Shengxia tightly. He red at Wu Xia coldly.¡± Stop!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± Wu Xia looked at MO Nianchen with a hurt expression and tried his best to ¡®exin¡¯ to prove his innocence. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. She framed me! She framed me! She tricked me into a hotel room. You drugged me in the room. She ruined my reputation. She¡­She¡¯s so vicious. She destroyed everything I had just to get you. Chen Chen¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± MO Nianchen interrupted Wu Xia coldly.¡± You have told enough lies. Put away your fake tears. They will only make you look more disgusting. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± Wu Xia cried desperately.¡± Don¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯m innocent. I was raped. I¡­¡± How could I like such an ugly man? I¡­¡± MO Nianchen interrupted her coldly before she could finish her sentence.¡± You brought this upon yourself. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you bumped into me at the entrance of Bienian Doukou Tea Restaurant and pretended to be my beloved woman to deceive me!¡± Wu Xia looked at MO Nianchen in surprise. ¡°Not only did you lie to me, but you also tried to hurt my woman time and time again. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet, and you actually dare toe looking for me!?¡± ¡°Chen Chen¡­l really like you¡­l¡¯m like this because I like you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± MO Nianchen frowned in disgust.¡± I¡¯ve never seen a woman more disgusting than you in my life.¡± Wu Xia felt as if she had been struck by a thunderbolt. She could not believe that he would say such cruel words to her. ¡°No, no, no. Chen Chen, no¡­¡± At this moment, Chi Su walked over. MO Nianchen instructed Chi Su.¡± I¡¯ll leave this woman to vou.¡± Seeing that Chi Su was about to take him away, Wu Xia quickly struggled. He looked at MO Nianchen and shouted,¡±¡±No, no, no. No! You can¡¯t do this to me, you can¡¯t do this to me! I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Don¡¯t treat me like this. At least let me stay by your side, okay? Alright?¡± ¡°What right do you have to stay by my side?¡±Mo Nianchen said in disgust. Wu Xia saw that MO Nianchen¡¯s attitude toward her had changed to the point of no return. She immediately turned to Li Shengxia and pleaded,¡± Shengxia¡­¡¯ Sister Shengxia, I beg you, can you plead with him? Alright¡­ I can¡¯t live without him, I can¡¯t¡­¡¯ Li Shengxia merely stared coldly at Wu Xia, who was on the verge of breaking down. She was not the Virgin Mary and had no interest in pleading for the person who hurt her. At this moment, Wu Xia¡¯s fate was only her own fault. Wu Xia pounced on Li Shengxia, tugging at the corner of her clothes and begging her pitifully. Li Shengxia flung her hand away coldly. ¡°Wu Xia, you clearly have your own world, your own life, the person you¡¯re about to marry, and your own happiness. Why must you interfere in someone else¡¯s life?¡± Wu Xia looked at Li Shengxia in shock. Li Shengxia came tonight because she believed what he said. Why did she have to treat her so mercilessly? ¡°I¡¯m chasing my own life!¡±Wu Xia said. ¡°I like him, so I want to stay by his side. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± He¡¯s my man,¡± Li Shengxia said coldly.¡± I¡¯ve said it before, you shouldn¡¯t stay by his side.¡±¡± The ¡®him¡¯ she was referring to was naturally MO Nianchen. Seeing that Li Shengxia had not only refused to plead for her, but had even said such cruel words to her, Wu Xia could not help but yell at her,¡±¡±Then what about the humiliation I suffered tonight?!¡± ¡°You have yourself to me.¡± ¡± I warned you to leave earlier, but you insisted on going your own way,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± I told you that he¡¯s not a man you can touch, but you refused to believe me!¡±¡± Wu Xia denied sharply, ¡°No¡­¡± My life shouldn¡¯t be like this, it shouldn¡¯t be like this! I should have be the most dazzling woman in the world. I should have be the object of envy for everyone. I should have the best man. I shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± As Wu Xia spoke, he grabbed MO Nianchen¡¯s arm.¡± Ah Chen, Ah Chen¡­¡± You should be mine, you should be mine, do you know that? You should be mine. The first time I saw you, I felt that you were created for me¡­¡± MO Nianchen shook her off with a look of disdain.¡± Who do you think you are? How dare you dream of having me?¡±¡± Wu Xia fell to the ground, feeling as if her beautiful dream tonight had been shattered. All her hopes were shattered like an antique vase that she had smashed¡­ She smiled pitifully, but it also seemed like she was crying. Li Shengxia had just arrived at the hotel and heard about what happened in Room 666. She also knew about what happened to Wu Xia tonight, but she did not sympathize with her, because all of this was prepared by Wu Xia for herself! If Yi Chen hadn¡¯t coincidentally called and she hadn¡¯t beente for half an hour, perhaps she would have been the one to lose her reputation tonight. She would never sympathize with a woman who had created such a trap for herself! Seeing Wu Xia crying andughing at the same time, Li Shengxia felt that this was karma! Li Shengxia pulled MO Nianchen back and said,¡±¡±She has also received the punishment she deserves. Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want her to affect our good mood.¡± She had just reconciled with MO Nianchen, and she wanted to be by his side more. She had so many things to tell him, so many things she wanted to do with him. She had no interest in Wu Xia at all. MO Nianchen¡¯s anger vanished instantly when he heard that. He looked at Li Shengxia with eyes full of her and smiled gently at her.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±¡± He hugged her tightly as if he was hugging the most precious treasure in the world. He turned around and was about to leave. Wu Xia scrambled to her feet and grabbed Li Shengxia¡¯s wrist to prevent her from leaving. ¡°Li Shengxia!¡± ¡°What right do you have!?!¡± Wu Xia screamed at the woman. What right do you have to snatch my Chen Chen away! He¡¯s the man I like, he¡¯s mine! You disgusting woman, what right do you have!!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± MO Nianchen pushed Wu Xia away and shielded Li Shengxia behind him.¡± You¡¯re the one who took over my ce. I¡¯ve never liked you!¡± He didn¡¯t like it in the past, but now it was even more disgusting!¡± Wu Xia shook her head in disbelief. He called her ¡®disgusting¡¯.. Wu Xia cried and said, ¡°Then what are the two months we spent together?!¡± Chapter 535 - 535: Only Belong to Her Chapter 535 - 535: Only Belong to Her Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What is it?¡± ¡± I just mistook you for Xiaxia,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± You went along with the flow and pretended to be her. What do you think that¡¯s?!¡± What right do you have to pretend to be my Xiaxia? You want to be my woman? You really overestimate yourself!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me. I like you so much. How can you do this?¡± ¡°What do you like? Seize someone else¡¯s position? Trying to frame others? Your love is really cheap! Since you like to live in lies so much, you should live alone!¡± ¡°That was your attitude toward Li Shengxia before yesterday, but now you¡¯re using it against me!¡± Wu Xia cried.¡± ¡°You? You¡¯re not worthy of any of my attitudes.¡± ¡± You brought this on yourself,¡± he said coldly. Xiaxia didn¡¯t want to argue with you, but if you kept pestering me, I would make you die a horrible death. If you don¡¯t want to be in the headlines tomorrow with a picture of you and the ugliest man in the city, you better behave yourself.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Xia screamed hysterically. She had searched for a long time before she found the ugliest man in the city. In the end, she actually had sex with him!! Her life was over! MO Nianchen pulled Li Shengxia away. Their happiness deeply hurt Wu Xia. Wu Xia sat on the ground in a daze and muttered,¡± Why did you do this? Why did you do this? Ah!¡±! Hah!¡± At this moment, the ugly man who had sex with Wu Xia saw her crying andughing on the floor of the corridor. He quickly walked forward, squatted down, and threatened Wu Xia,¡±Miss Wu, remember to transfer 10 million to my ount tonight. Otherwise, if the Crown Prince lets you off, I won¡¯t let you off either.¡± When Wu Xia saw this ugly face, he couldn¡¯t help but scream,¡± You bastard! What right do you have to ask me for money? Get lost! Get lost!¡±! Get lost! Seeing your disgusting appearance, I won¡¯t be able to eat for the rest of my life!¡± The man sneered and left. His smile was mixed with a hint of revenge. Overnight, the whole city published Wu Xia¡¯s indecent photos. She quickly became the headline of the Weibo search rankings, and the speed of the photos spreading was beyond imagination! The Wu family¡¯s servants pointed at her, her mother scolded her, and her father was furious. He could have married into a prestigious family, but in the end, the engagement was broken off! When Wu Xia saw those photos that were spread all over the world, she wentpletely crazy. She really felt the so-called feeling of ¡®losing her reputation and reputation.¡¯ From then on, she locked herself in her room and never came out again.. Unlike Wu Xia, MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were extremely happy. After the two of them walked out of the hotel, they still held hands and looked at each other from time to time. They didn¡¯t want to drive back to the busy streets. They just wanted to walk on the streets and leave their footprints. The two of them looked at each other affectionately, and then they couldn¡¯t help but kiss each other again. The long kiss finally ended. The two of them walked a few more steps and couldn¡¯t help but kiss again. They walked and kissed along the way, as if kissing until the end of time was the happiest thing in the world. The two of them unknowingly walked to a square. The fountain in the square spewed out beautiful patterns. The weather was cold, but they felt warm inside. ¡°Xiaxia.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Do you remember when I was counting down the New Year¡¯s bell here and bumped into you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± she said. ¡°Actually, I heard it.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°You said you love me.¡± As he spoke, he gently put his arm around her shoulder, and with another hand, he gently held her head and kissed her again¡­ His kiss was very light, as soft as the clouds in the sky. Li Shengxia was touched beyond words. At that time, she thought that he did not hear her happy birthday. At that time, he had left in such a hurry, but she knew that even if she was no longer in his memories, his heart was still filled with her. The fountain reflected beautiful sshes of water, like a blessing blooming in the air. When she was 17, she waited for him by a musical fountain in Y City for an entire night. When she was 22 years old, she was next to a musical fountain in Y City. She was wearing a wedding dress and holding a water pipe to ¡± attack ¡± him, but he smiled so gently. Now, she was no longer a child and was no longer in Y City. However, after going around in circles with her, they finally fulfilled her wish and returned to each other¡¯s world next to a musical fountain. The sweet kiss was like a beautiful dream in a fairy tale, weaving the most beautiful fable. The gentleness in his eyes seemed to be able to light up the night. He said,¡± Xia, I think¡­ ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Chi Su tactfully left by himself. MO Nianchen got into the car and fastened Li snengxna¡¯s seatDe1t ror ner. He not want to nave a taste or ner sweetness. ¡± Xiaxia¡­!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Maybe I won¡¯t be able to wait until I get home.¡± His voice was hoarse and maic. It was very low, but it seemed to have a kind of magic to it, as if he was asking for her opinion. He asked her gently,¡± Can 1?¡±¡± She did not react for a moment. It was not until his hot palm held her face and kissed her again that she vaguely understood something. She was at a loss for words.¡± I¡­¡¯ Xiaxia, say my name.¡± He said,¡± Call me like before, huh?¡± His eyes reflected her panic and shyness, while his eyes were filled with gentleness and affection. She seemed to be possessed and tried to call him, ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chen Chen.¡± He curled his lips slightly, seemingly enjoying it, but not satisfied enough. He continued to seduce her.¡± What else can you call me? ¡°What?¡± She widened her eyes and looked at him. His voice was soft and gentle, like a warm breeze.¡± Think about it.¡± At this moment, the light in his eyes was as bright as the stars. She felt her heart beating so wildly, as if she understood what he meant. After a long time, she called out to him,¡± Old¡­¡± Duke.¡± His smile blossomed subconsciously, as beautiful as a poem.¡± Say it again.¡± ¡® No, no, no.¡± Her cheeks were flushed red, and she was about to lose her face. He held her face and said to her, ¡°Then I¡¯ll kiss you until you scream.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I surrender, I surrender¡­¡± Li Shengxia begged for mercy with a smile. She held her breath and looked into his eyes.¡± Hubby.¡¯¡±¡® In the past, she had thought that this form of address was disgusting, but now, she felt that these two words were so sweet that it was as if no words in the world could describe her feelings at this moment. These two words meant that he belonged to her. It belonged to her alone.. Chapter 536 - 536: Where’s the Gentleness?(Seeking monthly votes) Chapter 536 - 536: Where¡¯s the Gentleness?(Seeking monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Good girl.¡± He smiled and said,¡± ¡°Xiaxia honey, are you ready?¡± She looked at him. he added softly. Give yourself to me¡­l¡¯ll be gentle, okay?- His voice was husky and maic, and a faint smile bloomed on his lips. He was as charming as a blooming poppy. In the garage, they could hear each other¡¯s breathing so clearly. She smelled the lingering lemon scent on his body and became extremely nervous. He had already leaned over as if he wanted to melt her into his arms. Only then did she react and quickly will see? ¡°My car cant see anything from the outside. Dontworry, okay?¡± Xiaxia belonged to him alone. He would never let anyone see her beauty. Only he could see her beauty. His gaze was so deep, and his breath was so close. ¡°But¡­That?s not good!?What¡¯s wrong?? That¡¯s Suddenly, he ced his right forefinger on her lips.¡± Shush, Xiaxia. Don¡¯t talk¡±¡± ¡°..¡±She suddenly fell silent and looked at him nkly. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. Let me admire you.¡± She reacted and only managed to say two words,¡±.. Shameless!¡± However, his smile became even more devilish.¡± You haven¡¯t changed after so many years. When you scold me for being shameless, I can¡¯t control myself.¡¯ Then, his actions reced all his words and cleared all the obstacles between It had been a long time since he had had it. He had thought that he would not miss it after not having it for too long. However, when he really had it, he realized that it was already out of control. Her love and longing for him, separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, finally gathered in the clouds at this moment. She hugged him tightly as ifhe was the most beautiful scenery in her life. The stars outside the car Window were bright. There was no need for a romantic candlelight dinner. It was enough as long as the person was him¡­ Two hourster?. ¡°Chen Chen? ¡°Call me hubby.¡± ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m tired¡­What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± ? Let¡¯s pause for a moment, okay?¡± ¡°Do you think this is a game? If you say stop, you can stop.¡± -But it has already been two hoursm¡± What¡¯s wrong? Are you still counting the time?¡± ..?she hurriedly begged for mercy.¡± Don¡¯t¡­¡± Don¡¯t?. I really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°But your body is still very hot.¡± That¡¯s because it¡¯s too stuffy in the car.¡± ¡°Do you want to open the window?¡± That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Li Shengxia felt like crying.¡± I¡¯m just: What is it?? -I just think you¡¯re so handsome. I want to stop and admire your beauty.¡± He looks even more handsomewhenhe moves. ¡°..¡±Finally, she could not help butin,¡± MO Nianchen, what happened to being gentle?! ! ¡°Xiaxia, do you know how long I haven¡¯t touched a woman for you? It¡¯s been six years. Be good and wait a little longer, okay?¡± But I¡¯m so tired. Moreover, it¡¯s alreadybeenso long. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so impulsiver Xiaxia, let me love you more,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡±¡± He spoke so gently that she did not want to reject him anymore¡­ She hugged his neck and asked him softly,¡± It¡¯s really been six years¡­¡± Have you looked for anyone else?¡± ¡°Of course I did.¡± MO Nianchen smiled. Her bodysuddenly froze. Feeling her stiffness, he gently caressed her cheek and turned her face to face him. He smiled and my body needs you. Do you knowhow many times I¡¯ve failed in the past six years?¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxiahad to admit that he was really good at sweet nothings. A few simple words from him were enough to make her fall in love with him and ept him. When she came back to her senses, she realized that the matter that she had spent so much time talking to him about was not perfectly resolved at all! Did he really not have a six year period? Had he really failed so many times? However, he was very sessful now! Alright! However, when she thought about how he only treated her like this, her heart could not help but fill up. He was her only MO NianchenmHow nice. No matter how much time had passed, he and she would always only have each other. Howgood was that? After a long time, a phone call interrupted them. Li Shengxia hurriedly went to answer the call. MO Nianchen pressed his wrist.¡± -But¡­lt¡¯s Yi Chen¡¯s call¡­- Li Shengxia said. Yi Chews? He had just confirmed that this little fellowwas his precious son. Even if he did not want to be disturbed, he had no choice but to let her answer the phone. Li Shengxia quickly picked up the phone and held her breath to prevent anyone from hearing that she hadjust done some strenuous exercise. Chen? Yes, fine, uh¡­ I¡¯ll go back in a While. Yes, I¡¯ll go back soon..Are you still in the vi? Okay, I¡¯ll go overter.Li Shengxia hung up the you?re going backjust like that?¡± MO Nianchen was a little unhappy. Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen?s cold expression and felt a surge Of sweetness in her heart. She took the initiative to give him a kiss. He was a little stunned by her kiss. His mood improved a little, but he still did not mean what he said,¡± A constion prize?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She answered on purpose. Li Shengxia! I¡¯m angry.¡± He red at her coldly. She thought he was extremely cute like this. She smiled and said, the vi.¡± ¡°What are you hinting at?¡± he asked, raising his eyebrows. ¡± ¡°What did I hint at?¡± GO back and continue.¡± MO Nianchen drove back home and Li Shengxia sat in the passenger seat, her In the vi. MO Nianchen parked the car in the garden and suddenly remembered that many years ago, in the MO family?s house in Y City, she had fallen asleep in the car leaning on his shoulder. He had spent the entire night looking at the stars. What did it feel like to fall in love With someone? It was probably the feeling of not being able to look at others again. It felt as if everyone in the world did not exist and was invisible. She was the only one he was chasing No matter how many hardships he had to go through, he would eventually return to his world. For this, he was willing to go through fire and water. She never doubted that She could not love this person. Because he only thought Of one person, he would definitelyget what he wanted in the end. He felt that she was beside him, that she loved him deeply, that nothingin this world could stop them from loving each other. At this moment, he felt that everything in the past had be worth it. Because he didn¡¯t give up. Because of this, he finally didnt lose anything. W¡¯hy aren¡¯t you getting out of the car?¡± Li Shengxia asked. Chapter 537 - 537: Do You Want a Daddy?(Seeking monthly votes) Chapter 537 - 537: Do You Want a Daddy?(Seeking monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how to tell them that I ¡®m their daddy.¡± There are times when you don¡¯t have Shengxiachuckled. ¡°This matter is very sudden for me. Although I have always hoped that they would be mychildren and have a vague feeling ofthis, When 1 really got the answer, it still felt very sudden.¡± ¡°Unbelievable. I actually have two children, and I haven¡¯t done anything for them all these very happy, but rm also very panicked. 1 don?t know if they can ept mem¡± Li Shengxiareached out and ced her hands on his thick palms. She said seriously,¡±¡®I believe you will be a good father.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He looked into her eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about how to tell them? Let them know first and let them be mentally prepared.¡± MO Nianchen nodded.¡± Xiaxia, did you know? very excited now. 1 cant wait to tell them that I¡¯m their father. But She wasalsoworried that she would scare themm would he really be a good father? He had no confidence at all. Towards these two little fellows Who had suddenly barged into his life, he liked them as much as he could. Perhaps it was because of this that he was more worried that he would not be able to do well. After all, he had no experience in this area. ¡°Just treat them as you always nice to them?¡± Li Shengxia asked He¡¯s like a father.¡± ¡°Usually? Did I?¡± Yes, you dote on Lemon and Yi Chen a lot. you¡¯ve never hurt them. You?ve always tried to satisfy their requests.If someone bullies them, you¡¯ll Side With them. think that even if they cant believe that their father is still alive for a moment, they will definitely be able to ept someone like you who dotes on The smile on MO Nianchen?s face suddenly disappeared and he frowned at do you mean you can¡¯t believe that your father is still alive?¡± ¡°Uh?.¡± Shesuddenly realized what she had said. He stared at her unhappily.¡± You told them I Wasdead?¡± ..¡±Li Shengxia cleared her throat and exined,¡± rm just¡­¡± It¡¯s to tell them that their father is watching them from heaven. When they asked me for a father, 1 didn¡¯t knowwhere to find a father for them, and 1 couldn?t casually find someone to rece you, so¡­¡¯ ¡°Although 1 told them that, 1 neversaidanything bad about you! 1 onlysaidthat their father loved them very much, but he had no choice but to separate from therm?¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip.- Who asked you to¡­- You made such a decision and made me hate you so much. 1 thought that you didn¡¯t want me or He was stunned for a moment before he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. She did not react for a moment. He rested his chin on her shoulder and apologized softly in her ear, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Xiaxia. You¡¯ve suffered so much all these years. I didn¡¯t find you earlier and exin everything to you earlier. I¡¯m sorry that I hurt you¡­¡± She felt him hug her even tighter when he said that. Tears welled up in Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes for some reason. She knew that he had made that choice because he had no other choice. She knew that his starting point was good. Although she used to hate him, when she found out about everything, her love for him only grew stronger and stronger. If he didn¡¯t love her deeply, why would he make such a decision? It was hard to imagine, if he really left this world at that time, who would she look for in her life to find a shore that belonged to her. She was just like him. She had tried to ept others, but she had failed every time. It wasn¡¯t because the other party wasn¡¯t good. It was because she couldn¡¯t love anyone else after loving MO Nianchen deeply. How could she still have the strength to fall in love with someone else after being deeply loved by such a man? She hugged him back as if she was responding to him. ¡°Chen Chen, I don¡¯t me you. It¡¯s all in the past¡­¡± As long as we¡¯re fine now¡­ That was enough. Knock knock knock- ¨C ¨C Someone knocked on the car window. The two people hugging heard the sound and immediately looked towards the source of the sound. When they realized that the other party was Xia Lemon, the two of them quickly separated and sat in their respective seats as if nothing had happened. Then, they got out of the car. ¡°Mommy, Uncle, what are you doing in the car?¡±Xia Lemon stuck her head out. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Shengxia blushed and pretended not to understand. ¡°I clearly saw that you guys seemed to Hug together? Xia Lemon didn¡¯t say the best sentence. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken!¡± Li Shengxia quickly said. ¡°Mommy, I haven¡¯t even said what I saw. Why are you in such a hurry to deny it?? ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. MO Nianchen exined calmly,¡± Your mommy has eye discharge. I saw it just now, so I helped her wipe it off.¡± Puff¡­ Li Shengxia almost choked on her own saliva! Can you give me a better reason?! ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Xia Lemon nodded her head in understanding.1¡® Are you done wiping the eye discharge?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia felt like vomiting blood. Xia Lemon had no idea what she was thinking and immediately said, ¡°4hen let¡¯s go in. It¡¯s so cold outside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen looked at Xia Lemon. Perhaps because he knew that she was his daughter, he felt that she was even more pitiful. ¡± Let me carry you in, ¡°Eh?¡± Xia Lemon nced at MO Nianchen. Why did he suddenly carry her in? The garden was only a few steps away from the hall. However, MO Nianchen had already bent down and picked Lemon up.¡± Do you feel warmer?¡± he asked with a smile.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Lemon nodded happily. MO Nianchen was pleased that the little girl did not seem to reject him. After some thought, he asked, ¡°¡±Little Lemon, do you want a daddy?¡± ¡°Daddy?¡± Xia Lemon said,¡± That depends on his character, social status, education, and looks¡­Also, treat me well. Is she good to my brother? Is she good to my mommy?¡± MO Nianchen chuckled.¡± Little Lemon, you sure have a lot of requests.¡± ¡°Of course. The requirements for my daddy are much stricter than for my boyfriend. MO Nianchen smiled faintly. He nced at Lemon and then at Li Shengxia. ¡°Go in first. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± He said to Li Shengxia, ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded subconsciously. MO Nianchen held the lemon in one hand and walked in front while Li Shengxia trailed behind him. She had only taken two steps when she saw his other hand reaching behind her as if waiting for her to give him her palm.. Chapter 538 - 538: Why Do We Have the Surname Mo?(Seeking monthly votes) Chapter 538: Why Do We Have the Surname Mo?(Seeking monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia followed behind him. She had only taken two steps when she saw his other hand reaching behind her as if he was waiting for her to give him her palm. Her heart was beating rapidly, and she felt guilty. However, his hands behind his back kept hinting at her. She carefully ced her hand on his palm. Although she was still following behind him as if nothing had happened, for some reason, her heart seemed to be filled with roses, so beautiful that it was intoxicating. He walked very slowly until he reached the main hall. When he saw Xia Yichen walking toward him, he reluctantly let go of Li Shengxia¡¯s hand and greeted Xia Yichen as if nothing had happened. ¡°Yi Chen, you¡¯re not asleep either?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Yichen saw them and nodded,¡± I saw that you guys didn¡¯te back sote, so I couldn¡¯t sleep. Mommy, where did you go just now? Didn¡¯t you just go back to the hotel to get your phone? Why did he take three hours toe back? You were so stupid that I was worried about you for a long time.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia nced at MO Nianchen awkwardly and said to Xia Yichen,¡±¡±Erm, I came backte because I ran into something. I¡¯m sorry, Yi Chen baby. I made you worry.¡± ¡°Why are you so obedient today?¡± Xia Yichen nced at Li Shengxia curiously.¡± If I had known that you were with your uncle, I wouldn¡¯t have worried so much.¡± I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± ¡°This brat, what did he mean by ¡®why are you so well-behaved today¡¯? She was his mommy, alright? Was it really good to always speak to her in an adult tone?? Hearing Xia Yichen mention him, MO Nianchen was a little happy and could not help but ask,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you have to worry if you¡¯re with me?¡± ¡°I believe that your taste is not that bad.¡± ¡°Xia Yichen! Enough!¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. Can¡¯t you give me some face? That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ¡°If it¡¯s really that bad, I have nothing to say.¡± Xia Yichen added.¡± She didn¡¯t want to say anything else! ¡°Yi Chen.¡± MO Nianchen called out to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Tutor?¡± ¡°What do you think of the surname ¡®Mol?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Xia Yichen asked.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a chance to take the surname ¡®MO¡¯, would you be willing?¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Yichen was stunned for a moment.¡± Mommy no longer has the surname ¡®Xia¡¯ but Lemon and I still have the surname ¡®Xia¡¯. We feel like abandoned children who don¡¯t feel safe at all. However, even if we want to change our surname, we have to choose carefully. Although MO was not bad, many surnames were not bad.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen did not know what to say. Did the little fellow understand or not? Silence. ¡°Brother, actually, I think the surname Situ is not bad.¡±Xia Lemon suddenly said to Xia Yichen. Xia Yichen was speechless, ¡°Why do we have to be surnamed Situ?¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Then why do we have to be surnamed Mo?¡±Xia Lemon pretended to be ignorant. MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were rendered speechless by their conversation. Seeing that neither of them spoke, Xia Yichen said to Li Shengxia,¡¯¡±¡®Mommy, since you¡¯re fine, Lemon and I will go to bed.¡± He hinted at Lemon. Lemon received his gaze and reluctantly got down from MO Nianchen¡¯s arms to follow Yi Chen. She stopped after taking two steps and said to Li Shengxia,¡¯¡±Mommy, I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Then, she turned to MO Nianchen.¡± There¡¯s also a tutor uncle¡­¡± ¡°Okay, good night.¡± said MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia exchanged nces as the two children walked away. Silence¡­ It seemed that they still had to find an opportunity to talk to the two little fellows. However, the most important thing now was¡­ MO Nianchen held Li Shengxia¡¯s hand.¡± I think the two little ones need some time too.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± I¡¯m d you think that way.¡±¡±She was worried that he would be a little unhappy, but he didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. ¡°Now¡­Let¡¯s finish what we didn¡¯t finish just now¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia nced at him. He had already pulled her over and kissed her all the way to the room¡­ ¡°MO Nianchen, are you crazy? What if they see us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad. This way, we don¡¯t need to exin much¡­¡± He continued to kiss her deeply¡­ On the second floor, the two little fellows were lying on the ground. ¡°Wow, what are daddy and mommy doing? Do they have to be so intense?¡± Xia Yichen covered Xia Lemon¡¯s eyes,¡± Children are not allowed to see this.¡± . Brother, you¡¯re just a little older than me, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s still your brother.¡± Xia Lemon pursed her lips. She was more concerned about another problem now.¡± Brother, what do you think we should do now that Daddy and Mommy have reconciled? I really want to reunite with Daddy as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what he can do for us.¡± Xia Yichen said. He hasn¡¯t been with us for so many years. Now that he suddenly wants to acknowledge us, we agreed directly. It seems too reserved. We have to be more aloof.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t being reserved only needed when a girl is being pursued by a boy?¡±Xia Lemon was confused.¡± What should our Daddy do?¡± ¡°What do you want him to do for you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Lemon thought,¡± The strawberry egg tart has already fulfilled my wish. I don¡¯t feel like there¡¯s anything I want anymore¡­¡± ¡°Can you have some ambition? He¡¯s the crown prince of the famous Emperor Heritage Group. We¡¯re the young master and young miss.¡± ¡°It sounds very powerful. ¡°But I just want Daddy toe to the parent-teacher meeting when I go to school in the future. Daddy will participate in parent-child programs, and Daddy will be there for extra-cursory activities. Daddy will be everywhere. That¡¯ll be great.¡±¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Yichen paused for a moment and let go of Xia Lemon¡¯s eyes. He turned around and sat down, leaning against the railing on the second floor. Xia Lemon also turned around and imitated his actions, sitting beside him. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Lemon pouted unhappily.¡± There¡¯s obviously something. Why don¡¯t you ever tell me what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Xia Yichen was silent for a while and looked at her,¡± Do you want to know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded seriously. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you once.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xia Yichen said,¡± I knew that our Daddy was still alive. I often saw Mommy crying secretly. I knew that she was thinking about Daddy. I wanted her to go look for Daddy but she said that Daddy had passed away. So I couldn¡¯tfort her or tell her that I already knew.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking. Mommy misses Daddy so much, but she doesn¡¯t go to him.. What should I do?¡± Chapter 539 - 539-Deliberately Making Things Difficult for Him Chapter 539:-Deliberately Making Things Difficult for Him Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I know you want Daddy very much and want him to apany you more, but I think that¡¯s between the two of them.¡± ¡°As long as Mommy decides, anything is fine.¡± ¡°Actually, sometimes I¡¯m a little unhappy, especially when I see that everyone else has Daddy and Mommy, but we only have Mommy. I feel that I can¡¯t forgive Daddy so easily. Otherwise, Mommy¡¯s years of suffering will be in vain.¡± ¡°But when I really saw him, I felt that he waspletely different from what I imagined. Although he doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re his children, he treats us very well. Although he doesn¡¯t know what happened between him and Mommy, he treats Mommy very well too.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t me him at all.¡± ¡°But now, seeing that they¡¯ve reconciled, I¡¯m also very happy because we¡¯ll have a daddy soon.¡± ¡°However, I still decided to tease him.¡± ¡°Teasing him?¡± Xia Lemon looked at Xia Yichen curiously. ¡°It¡¯s too easy to get our forgiveness. We have to be more noble.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ How is it noble?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll deliberately make things difficult for him and pretend that we don¡¯t know that he¡¯s our daddy or that he and mommy have reconciled. Let¡¯s see how he treats us.¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s still very patient with us, we¡¯ll pretend to ¡®reluctantly¡¯ agree to let him be our daddy. If he runs out of patience soon, we¡¯ll refuse and see what he can ¡°Haha, brother, you¡¯re so bad¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to acknowledge me as a son. ¡°Xia Yichen raised his eyebrows coldly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious, what will Daddy do?¡± Xia Lemon said with a smile.¡± On the other side¡­ MO Nianchen kissed Li Shengxia as they went to their room and rolled all the way to the bed. However, just as he took off his coat, someone suddenly pushed the door open and entered! ! The sudden sound of the door being pushed open gave the two of them a fright. They could not help but curse in their hearts who was so impolite to not knock on the door when they entered! They looked at the door at the same time and saw Xia Lemon standing there¡­ MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia did not have the time to care about that. They immediately jumped away and stood up, pretending that nothing had happened. They stood at a distance away from the bed. ¡°Eh¡­¡± Xia Lemon looked at Li Shengxia and MO Nianchen innocently.¡± Mommy, it¡¯s already sote. What are you doing in Uncle¡¯s room?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Shengxia lied awkwardly. ¡°Mommy has an idiom to ask him, so she came to look for him.¡± ¡°What idiom?¡± Xia Lemon immediately asked. If you ask me, I might know!¡± ¡°Uninvited guest.¡± Those were the only words that came to Li Shengxia¡¯s mind. ¡°Ah, I know this idiom! Is it a slow customer?¡± Xia Lemon asked. ¡°An uninvited guest.¡± Li Shengxia said. Xia Lemon pouted.¡± Mommy, do you know what this idiom means?¡± Li Shengxia froze for a moment and quickly said,¡±¡±.. Your uncle told me just now. ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Lemon looked at MO Nianchen thoughtfully.¡± Mr. Tutor, what were you doing in bed with my mommy just now?¡±¡± Find a dictionary.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°Looking for a dictionary?¡± Xia Lemon asked curiously.¡± ¡°Yes, this idiom is a little difficult¡­So I couldn¡¯t remember what it meant, so I went to look for the dictionary. ¡°he exined calmly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xia Lemon was enlightened.¡± Tutor Uncle, I also have an idiom to ask you, can 1?¡±¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± MO Nianchen nced at Li Shengxia and cleared his throat before beckoning Xia Lemon over.¡± What questions do you want to ask?¡±¡± ¡°Well, I want to ask, what does ¡®like a wolf or a tiger¡¯ mean? ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Li Shengxia almost spat out her saliva. There was nothing wrong at first, but suddenly asking at this time, he felt that something was wrong! Pretending to be calm, MO Nianchen asked Lemon,¡±¡±Where did you see this idiom? ¡°It¡¯s from a TV series.¡± Xia Lemon said. ¡°Lemon, this TV series is not suitable for children.¡¯¡±¡®Don¡¯t watch too much in the future,¡± MO Nianchen said to Xia Lemon.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen it before, how do you know it¡¯s not suitable for children?¡± Xia Lemon asked curiously. Just now, I also saw a person in the TV series looking for something on the bed. He didn¡¯t find anything, but he took off a lot of his clothes and then under the nket¡­ I found a woman.¡± ¡°Lemon!¡± The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched as she asked Xia Lemon to stop. ¡°Then I was in a hurry to find a tutor, so I didn¡¯t watch it.¡¯¡±¡® Phew¡­ Li Shengxia took a deep breath to calm herself down! What was going on with TV dramas nowadays! Why did they have to broadcast this kind of 18 JIN thing? ¡°Go to bed now,¡± MO Nianchen said to Lemon.¡± ¡°But, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡±Xia Lemon said. ¡± This idiom means to be as fierce as a wolf or a tiger,¡± MO Nianchen replied calmly. ¡± ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°Well, it probably means that a person is very good at fighting. ¡°Mo Nianchen lied without blushing. . Really?¡± Xia Lemon had an expression that said,¡±l don¡¯t study much, don¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± MO Nianchen said with a stiff smile. ¡°So the two people in the TV series were going to fight. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen coughed lightly. ¡°Tutor Uncle, is your throat ufortable?¡± Xia Lemon asked. I have medicine. Do you want it?¡± ¡°No need.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°Then can I continue asking you questions?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s lips twitched. Li Shengxia felt like she was about to break down.¡± Xia Lemon, what do you usually watch ¡°What¡¯s wrong with XXOO?¡± Xia Lemon was confused. MO Nianchen exined calmly,¡± XXOO is the button in the game. X means to enter and O means to exit.¡± Li Shengxia felt like digging a hole in the ground to hide herself. How could he exin such a ¡®that¡¯ question so calmly!! ¡°Uncle, you know a lot. I still have a question¡­¡± There was more? Li Shengxia only wanted to find a hole to hide in!! At this moment, knock knock knock¡­ Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Following that, Xia Yichen pushed open the door as if he was looking for something. He saw Lemon and waved at her,¡¯¡±¡®Lemon! Come here!¡± ¡°Brother¡­ What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m still asking my tutor questions.¡±Xia Lemon said with a confused expression. Xia Yichen walked in without a word and dragged Xia Lemon away¡­ ¡°Um, Mr. Tutor, I¡¯ll ask you again tomorrow after I¡¯ve sorted out the questions I want to ask!¡±Xia Lemon said to MO Nianchen as she was dragged by Xia Yichen.. Chapter 540 - 540: 540-His Tactful Ways Are Really Direct Chapter 540 - 540: 540-His Tactful Ways Are Really Direct Trantor: 549690339 MO Nianchen smiled and waved at the two kids. Xia Lemon seemed to have thought of something and turned to Li Shengxia, who was standing at the side without saying a word.¡±¡±Hey, Mommy, do you have any more questions for your tutor? Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia felt as if she was in a mess. Xia Lemon waspletely dragged away by Xia Yichen. Li Shengxia was about to leave as well. MO Nianchen quickly locked the door from the inside. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.
    Her back was pressed against the door, and she could smell his breathing, rising and falling¡­ ¡°What game?¡± ¡°A game that goes in and out.¡± Li Shengxia finally understood what he was talking about. She blushed and said awkwardly,¡¯¡±¡®.. Can you not be so shameless? ¡°Then how do you want me to exin?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia fell silent. He leaned close to her ear and said seductively, ¡°¡®Sleep in my room tonight.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Sleep with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve slept with you for a day. It¡¯s your turn to sleep with me.¡± ¡°..!!¡±Li Shengxia blushed. ¡°MO Nianchen, you¡­Can you be more tactful?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I want to ¡®fight¡¯ with you,¡± he said seriously.¡± ¡°..¡±His euphemism was really direct! All the words were drowned in a kiss. The night was still very long¡­ The next day¡­ Li Shengxia was so tired that she could not get up. When she opened her eyes, the sky was already bright. This is bad! It was already breakfast time, but she had overslept. She had to get up quickly to make breakfast. Li Shengxia tidied herself up in a hurry and left MO Nianchen¡¯s room. However, the moment she opened the door, she saw Xia Lemon standing at the door! She was shocked. ¡°Lemon¡­What are you doing here?¡± Xia Lemon looked at her strangely and said,¡±¡±Mommy, I want to ask you. Why did youe out of Uncle¡¯s room?¡± Li Shengxia was stunned by the question.¡± Uh¡­¡± I¡¯ll wake him up for breakfast.¡± ¡°But he clearly prepared breakfast.¡± Xia Lemon said.¡± ¡°!!! What was that? Is he ready?¡± Li Shengxia blurted out in surprise. ¡°Speaking of which, Mommy, have you been waking up your tutor to make breakfast sincest night?¡±Xia Lemon asked in confusion. Li Shengxia felt awkward.¡± Why¡­¡± Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Because you didn¡¯t go back to your room all night.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia felt as if she had vomited blood. Xia Lemon, are you sure you didn¡¯t do it on purpose??Are you sure? ¡°Um¡­¡± Li Shengxia tried to exin. Because Mommy hadn¡¯t studied hard for a long time, she didn¡¯t know many idioms, so she studied for the whole night.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Xia Lemon put on an expression of realization.¡± Then, Mommy, what did you learnst night?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± I¡¯ve learned too much. I can¡¯t exin it all at once. I¡¯ll tell you slowly in the future.¡±¡± That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ¡°Mommy, you can go have breakfast now!¡± Xia Lemon said. I¡¯ve already eaten!¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Li Shengxia broke out in a cold sweat and ran toward the kitchen. She really didn¡¯t expect that her daughter would ask her such a devastating question one day, causing her to lie countless times in the morning. It was all MO Nianchen¡¯s fault for not letting her go home for the entire night. How embarrassing! Li Shengxia had just left when Xia Yichen pulled Xia Lemon to the side. ¡°You¡¯ve been making a scene sincest night. Haven¡¯t you had enough?¡± ¡°Hehe, I think it¡¯s very fun.¡±Xia Lemon smiled and said,¡±You didn¡¯t see how interesting Daddy and Mommy¡¯s expressions were yesterday. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°You¡¯re really a born troublemaker¡­¡± Xia Yichen shook his head speechlessly. ¡°You said you wanted to test their patience, so I thought of this method.¡±¡±But, big brother, does being like a wolf and tiger really mean fighting?¡± Xia Lemon said to Xia Yichen. Why do I feel that something is wrong?¡± Did you ask Daddy about thisst night?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± . Xia Lemon, you really have a mistress.¡± Xia Yichen held his forehead. MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were the only ones in the kitchen. While eating breakfast¡­ MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia sat across from each other, ncing at each other from time to time. ¡°That¡­¡¯ ¡°That¡­ ¡® First of all ¡® ¡°You go first.¡± ¡± I think it¡¯s necessary to let the two kids know the truth as soon as possible,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± I¡¯ll go crazy if this goes on.¡±¡® ¡°But yesterday, didn¡¯t you say that you were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it at once and that you could take it slow?¡±Mo Nianchen smiled faintly. ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s a good idea to be chased around and asked weird questions every day?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very sexy,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia¡¯s face flushed red. This fellow always left her speechless. She stood up.¡± I¡¯m full!¡±¡± MO Nianchen held her wrist and refused to let her go.¡± Wait a minute, this is good for your body. I¡¯ll feed you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he had already stood up and leaned over. He bit a date and kissed her lips, along with her voice¡­ He put the red date into her mouth with the tip of his tongue and kissed her lips before reluctantly letting go. ¡°Why did MO Nianchen want to kiss her no matter what? Li Shengxia swallowed the red date in a daze. MO Nianchen smiled at her.¡± Don¡¯t you spit out seeds when you eat red dates?¡± I forgot.¡± Li Shengxia nced at him speechlessly.¡± It¡¯s all your fault. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have a break.¡± he said. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Wherever is fine, just don¡¯t be disturbed.¡± .¡±The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. No way!!! MO Nianchen had already dragged her out¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t drive today. I¡¯ll just take a walk. When he was tired, he would stop and stop wherever he wanted. ¡°said MO Nianchen. . Yes.¡± She responded softly. The hand he held on to her was very warm, as if she would not feel the slightest chill no matter how cold the weather was. He seemed to have thought of something and wrapped a scarf around her neck. ¡°I haven¡¯t changed my bad habit for so many years. I never wear a scarf on such a cold day. ¡°he said. That¡¯s because I want you to lend it to me. She thought to herself that she would not tell him her thoughts. ¡°Fortunately, I prepared it for you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll freeze to death.¡± he said. She smiled lightly. He clearly didn¡¯t like to wear scarves, but he always wore a long scarf. Was it prepared for her? This feeling made her feel even warmer¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give you half.¡± she said. A beautiful smile blossomed on his lips. A scarf wrapped around the two of them like a red thread, binding them tightly. No matter how far the two of them walked, they would eventually be pulled back together by it.. Chapter 541 - 541: This Jealous Guy Chapter 541 - 541: This Jealous Guy Trantor: 549690339 It was clearly winter, but the cold wind was still blowing. The two of them leaned on a bench, but they did not feel cold at all. It was as if it didn¡¯t matter if they stayed like this until the end of time. He seemed to recall something and called her gently,¡±¡±Xiaxia.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Do you still remember the movie you shot? It hasn¡¯t been released yet.¡± ¡°The movie that Situ and I starred in,¡¯You Are the Look of Love¡¯?¡±
    ¡°Yeah, I think there were scenes like this in that movie.¡±¡±What did the female lead do?¡± he asked with a smile. Shall we relive it?¡± ¡°..¡±Taking advantage of her again! Of course, she remembered that thest time she acted out that scene, he even came over to cause trouble and insisted on acting it out again¡­ While saying that her acting skills were bad, he kissed her lips domineeringly and coldly. This jealous fellow! Cute¡­This fellow. Li Shengxia¡¯s cheeks reddened at the thought of this. They had many wonderful memories together. Although they did not spend that much time together, every minute they spent together seemed wonderful. She was touched when she recalled them. ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°The person I like is you. That¡¯s great.¡±she said. ¡°Yes.¡± He replied proudly. She raised her eyebrows speechlessly.¡± Before the disappointment in her eyes could fully bloom, he had already taken a step forward and hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°Xiaxia.¡± He called her softly, his voice as gentle as a breeze. She felt a strange warmth in her heart, and her voice softened.¡± What?¡± He said,¡± Ever since I met you, I¡¯ve never thought of liking anyone else.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Her heart was warm. Whether it was true or not, she felt very touched. They had thought that they would never be able to sit together and chat quietly like this again, but now they could snuggle up to each other for warmth. The most beautiful happiness always came after a few turns. But, he would definitelye¡­ She remembered the time when he lost his memory. She waited for him for the whole night at the Ten Miles Hongzhuang, but he didn¡¯te. She remembered that she had written his name on the paper and torn an entire page, but she didn¡¯t tear his name off. He was as happy as he was lonely back then. At this moment¡­ A bride in a wedding dress appeared in their line of sight. Someone was holding a wedding here! Although the weather was cold, her smile was so bright. The joy that came from her bones seemed to infect everyone present. The bride¡¯s father passed the bride¡¯s hand to the groom¡¯s. The groom took her hand and let her hold his arm. He walked all the way to the priest and swore an oath in front of him. YES,I/DO. It was such a simple sentence, but it was the most beautiful deration in the world. Li Shengxia was a little dazed. Seeing how serious she was, MO Nianchen recalled the time when they first got married. In order to make her stay, he had said that it was just a ¡®contract¡¯. Later on, he had also wanted to report Glory World¡¯s wedding on her behalf, but he had been frustrated and put on hold because she had told him not to let anyone know about their rtionship. Who knew that once it was stranded, it would be stranded for so long¡­ He had always wanted to announce to the world that she was his and he was hers. Now¡­ We finally got back together again. He had to fulfill her wish. In every woman¡¯s heart, there would probably be a dream of being a bride, right? In the five years that she had been away from him, she had been running this bridal shop. The only time she wore a wedding dress as a bride was to marry someone else. Of course, he could not let her have her wish, so he ruined her wedding.. This time, he wanted to give her the best wedding to make up for her regrets. She wanted to wear the most beautiful wedding dress in the world and make a lifelong deration with him in front of the priest. He was the only male lead in her life. Just thinking about it made her feel beautiful.. ¡°Chen Chen? What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± MO Nianchen came back to his senses and looked at Li Shengxia.¡± Let¡¯s go somewhere else. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. The two of them slowly walked hand in hand on the road, as if no matter where they went, it was fine as long as they were with each other. They left their footprints on every street, witnessing the evidence of their love. At night. Li Shengxia was bathing. MO Nianchen called Ouyang from his room. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Chen Chen? You¡¯ve been missing for so long, and you¡¯re actually willing to call me? She had been in A City for a few months. When would she be back?¡± ¡°It should be soon.¡± ¡± There¡¯s something else I need to trouble you with,¡± MO Nianchen said. ¡± ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡± ¡°I want to n a wedding.¡± ¡°And Shengxia?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really good. You caught up again? Every time, I thought that you were done for, and every time, you caught up with me. This time, you must have spent a lot of effort, right?¡± Ou Yang remembered that thest time MO Nianchen had asked him to n a wedding was five years ago. He had thought that it would happen naturally, but who knew that an ident would happen and it would not happen in the end. This time, the worst was finally over. ¡°Cut the crap and get to the point.¡± MO Nianchen interrupted Ouyang¡¯s teasing. ¡°I know. I¡¯m good at nning weddings!¡±¡±Do you want it to be ordinary or extraordinary?¡± Ouyang asked.¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course we have to be different.¡± ¡°I have an idea. It¡¯s absolutely unique. Only you can do it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°However, you probably have toe back and n it yourself.¡± ¡°Details?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy her a street called Ten Miles Hongzhuang?¡¯¡±¡® ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°This is a memory that only you and she have.¡±Ouyang said. ¡°Are you saying that the wedding will be held in Shili Hongzhuang?¡± ¡°Think about it. When she wears a wedding dress, walks through every store that has your precious memories, and finally walks in front of you, how exciting will it be?¡± MO Nianchen thought about it for a moment. Indeed¡­ They had been going around in circles for so many years, and the most precious memories that belonged to them were in the Ten Miles of Red Dress. If she wore a wedding dress from the street to the end of the street, it would be as if she had crossed eleven years and finally walked in front of him. Just thinking about it made him feel very touched. ¡°Ouyang, I have to say that although you¡¯re a cheap person, this idea is quite good.¡± ¡°Tsk, if you praise me, then praise me. Why do you have to restrain yourself first?¡±Ouyang Shuo was speechless.¡± What do you mean I¡¯m a cheap person?! ¡± ¡°Yes, I was wrong. I¡¯ll change it. You¡¯re a very cheap person.¡± Hey, I gave you an idea, and you¡¯re still scolding me. Can we still be friends?¡± ¡°Anyway, I already know the idea. It doesn¡¯t matter if I have you or not.¡± ¡°Burn the bridge after crossing it.¡± ¡± But you¡¯re wrong if you think that¡¯s all, ¡± Superintendent Ouyang said proudly.¡± I haven¡¯t even told you the main point yet.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± Chapter 542 - 542: It’s So Late and You Still Want to Leave? Chapter 542 - 542: It¡¯s So Late and You Still Want to Leave? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re still so arrogant when you have a favor to ask of others. I¡¯m not in a good mood now, so I won¡¯t tell you.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°!!!¡±lt was indeed very cheap. ¡°Remember to treat me to a big meal when youe back. I¡¯ll tell you everything when I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±Ouyang said. ¡°Ouyang! Are you tired of living? ¡°Don¡¯t. If you kill me, where are you going to find a ¡®wedding nner¡¯ as good as me?¡±
    At this moment¡­ ¡°Chen Chen, where did you put the shampoo?¡± ¡°At the sink.¡± replied MO Nianchen. ¡°I found it.¡± Li Shengxia said. MO Nianchen picked up the phone again. Superintendent Ouyang heard their conversation and said to MO Nianchen, ¡®¡±¡®Aiyo, we¡¯re even living together. So it¡¯s not that our crown prince is sick, but that he didn¡¯t find the right medicine. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you. Don¡¯t tell Shengxia about what happened tonight. If you want to surprise her, you have to keep it from her until the wedding day. That¡¯s the best way to get the best effect.¡± ¡°Hide it from her until the wedding day?¡± ¡°Of course. Just imagine, one day, someone suddenly gave her a wedding dress and dragged her to get married. How touching would that be?¡± ¡°Bad idea.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s lips twitched, but it sounded like a good thing. ¡°If you really think it¡¯s bad, don¡¯t use it. I¡¯ll keep it for myself.¡± Ignoring Superintendent Ouyang, MO Nianchen calmly concluded,¡±¡±l¡¯m going back to Y City tonight. I¡¯ll be there tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you at the usual ce.¡± Ouyang said. At this moment¡­ Li Shengxia came out of the bathroom. She watched as MO Nianchen hung up the phone in a hurry. As he dried his wet hair, he said,¡±¡±Who called?¡± ¡°No one, I got the wrong number.¡± MO Nianchen asked. He was suddenly curious about how she would feel if she knew about this surprise. ¡°..¡±Wrong number? Why would they chat for so long if they had dialed the wrong number? Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen strangely. For some reason, she felt that he was a little different from usual. MO Nianchen noticed that her hair was still dripping with water and said,¡±¡±Why did youe out before you even dried your hair? Come here, I¡¯ll help you dry it.¡± . Yes.¡± Li Shengxia answered. MO Nianchen was drying Li Shengxia¡¯s hair with the hairdryer. He could not help but smile when he thought of the surprise he was about to prepare for her. When that dayes, would she be so touched that she would cry? Please don¡¯t cry. He didn¡¯t want her to cry. However, when he thought of that scene, he felt that he must be very happy. Her hair brushed past his fingertips, leaving behind a faint fragrance of jasmine. It was this fragrance that had made him unable to forget her for so many years. Her long hair slowly became soft and supple under his fingertips, and the wind blew it dry. He looked at the two of them in the mirror and could not help but want to kiss her cheek. But now, there was something that he couldn¡¯t wait to do. He had prepared this surprise for her. He turned off the hairdryer and called her softly,¡± Xiaxia.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to Y City tonight.¡± She was slightly stunned.¡± You¡¯re still leaving at thiste hour?¡± ¡°Yes, I have something to do.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you too.¡± MO Nianchen could not bear to part with Li Shengxia, but for the sake of this surprise, he rejected her ruthlessly. ¡°No need, I can go by myself.¡± ¡°But¡­¡¯ They had just reunited. Were they going to separate again? For some reason, she felt a little reluctant to part with him. He turned her body so that she was facing him and said to her,¡±l¡¯ll be back soon. Be good and wait for me at home, okay?¡± There was a magical look in his eyes that made her nod subconsciously. He smiled and nted a kiss on her cheek. Such a kiss was devoid of any emotion, like the beautiful thoughts of a young man who had just awakened to love, a gentle time. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you to the airport.¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest early. Chi Su will take care of you and the two little fellows. Just wait for me at home. If you feel bored, you can also go to work in thepany. I¡¯ll rush back as soon as I¡¯m done.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. Although she was reluctant, she could not hold him back. Li Shengxia stood at the door and watched as Chi Su drove him home. She only returned to her room reluctantly after the car hadpletely disappeared. MO Nianchen boarded the ne to Y City. At the same time. In the vi, Li Shengxia tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Lemon knocked on the door.¡± Mommy.¡± ¡°Lemon? Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I think I saw the tutor go out just now. Where did he go sote at night?¡± ¡°He has something to deal with in Y City.¡± ¡°Oh, Y City? Is it your hometown?¡± Xia Lemon asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°Mommy, my brother and I want to go to Y City too. When can we go back?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Shengxia thought for a while.¡± Let¡¯s go back to Y City after Mommy has settled everything here. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Lemon, you haven¡¯t met Grandpa yet. Do you want to meet him?¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡± Lemon nodded.¡± Can I see him?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Of course you can.¡± ¡± Grandpa was sick and couldn¡¯t recognize you and Yichen,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± He¡¯s better now. We¡¯ll visit him soon.¡±¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Lemon said happily before whispering to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Mommy¡­Did your uncle propose to you?¡± ¡°Propose?¡± Li Shengxia was taken aback. They were actually husband and wife, so why would they propose? However, she was a little flustered by Lemon¡¯s question and shook her head.¡± Why do you ask?¡±¡± . Didn¡¯t they all look like this in TV dramas? If your uncle likes you, he will propose to you.¡± . Like this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If he proposed to me, would you agree?¡±Li Shengxia asked Lemon. ¡°He¡¯s not proposing to me. Why should I agree?¡± ¡°My meaning is a word of the word.¡± If hees to be your daddy¡­¡± ¡°This! I need to think about it.¡¯ Li Shengxia chuckled.¡± It¡¯ste. Go to sleep.¡¯ ¡°Yes, Mommy, you have to sleep early too.¡± Lemon left Li Shengxia¡¯s room and went to look for Yi Chen. ¡°Big brother, big brother¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yi Chen opened the door. Lemon rushed in and closed the door. She whispered to Yi Chen,¡±¡±Brother, Mommy just asked me if I should agree to be my daddy if daddy proposed to her. Are they getting married soon? ¡°Probably until we agree.¡± Yi Chen said. ¡°Then should we agree?¡± ¡°It depends on his performance.¡± ¡°You still want to look at performance? Brother, do we have to be so arrogant? What if daddy is unhappy?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m even more unhappy.¡± ¡°Lemon let out a weak breath. She was just teasing Daddy and Mommy. Brother was serious! ¡°There¡¯s a song that can describe my current mood.¡± ¡°What song?¡± ¡°Heart-wrenching! ¡° Chapter 543 - 543: Couldn ‘t Wait for His Call Chapter 543 - 543: Couldn ¡®t Wait for His Call Trantor: 549690339 Lemon pouted.¡± I think Daddy left Mommy behind and went to Y City. Is it because we¡¯re too proud that he left?¡¯¡±¡® Don¡¯t think too much,¡± Yi Chen said calmly.¡± They just reconciled.¡± Maybe he went to prepare a surprise.¡± ¡°What surprise?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Go to bed early, Lemon. If you keep thinking so much, you¡¯ll get wrinkles easily.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only five years old! The wrinkles are at least 30 years away from me!¡±
    On the other side. Li Shengxia could not sleep well in her room. She wanted to send MO Nianchen a message, but she remembered that he couldn¡¯t turn on his phone once he boarded the ne, so she held back. The flight from A City to Y City took more than 20 hours. Even a ne would take that long to travel from one country to another. There was half a world between him and her. They had just separated, but she missed him so much. Sleep! When she woke up, eight hours had already passed. This way, time passed a little faster¡­ Li Shengxia seemed to have suddenly understood the feelings of the female lead she had yed. She must have been surprised to see the male lead return. However, surprises only appeared in movies. In reality, she had waited for a long time, but he still hadn¡¯t returned. Sigh, didn¡¯t he already say that he had something important to deal with? How could he suddenlye back¡­Why was she waiting for him? This was the first time he felt that time was so difficult to endure. Every minute felt like a year. Li Shengxia suddenly remembered that Lemon had asked her if MO Nianchen had proposed to her. They had just reconciled, and they were not divorced. He did not need to propose to her, right? But for some reason, she had an inexplicable anticipation. She remembered that five years ago, after they got married, he told her that he hoped that their rtionship would not be announced. Therefore, they did not have a wedding and only got a marriage certificate. For some reason, after five years, she suddenly wanted to have a wedding that truly belonged to her. It was as if she was his legitimate wife. However, he didn¡¯t even mention it. Perhaps he didn¡¯t think it was necessary. Was she being too pretentious? They had already been married for five years. What wedding was there to attend? Can¡¯t sleep at all Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief. She stood up and found the old phone in her bag. It was the old phone that MO Nianchen had sent her a lot of messages. The mailbox was filled with the feelings he had written to her. Every word and sentence had once moved her to the point of crying hysterically. At this moment, she opened the messages again and imagined how he looked when he wrote these messages. For some reason, she felt her heart beat faster. The messages were like love letters that spanned eleven years. This was the MO Nianchen from ten years ago. He was arrogant, domineering, and high-spirited. This was MO Nianchen, who had just married her five years ago. He protected her, cherished her, and protected her. He could turn his back on the world for her, but she did not know the deepest feelings he had hidden in his heart. She didn¡¯t know that he actually loved her. This was the information from five years ago, when he found out that she had gone missing, until he found her. It was filled with memories and stubborn love. Miss him, miss him, miss him¡­ Li Shengxia could not help but send him a message. She wanted to reply to him, but after thinking for a long time, she did not know what to say. Did he know that she had read these messages? Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward? She knew that he had so many things on his mind. The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s lips curled up at the thought. ¡°Hi, MO Nianchen. I¡¯m Li Shengxia from ten yearster. No, I mean, I¡¯m Li Shengxia from eleven yearster. If I had known that you liked me so much back then, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have told you that I hated you.¡± ¡°Hi, MO Nianchen. I¡¯m Li Shengxia from six yearster. We¡¯re married. Although it¡¯s sudden, I¡¯m actually very happy. If I had known that you married me because you liked me, I would have treated you better and made you announce our rtionship to the world!¡± ¡°Hey, MO Nianchen, I¡¯m Li Shengxia from six yearster. If I had known that you were sick and left me, I would never have run away from you while pregnant and caused you to look for me for so many years.¡± ¡°Hi, MO Nianchen¡­l¡¯m the Li Shengxia of today. I¡¯m very happy and lucky to have met you.¡± ¡°Hi, MO Nianchen¡­¡¯ ¡®I love you¡­¡¯ She silently said thest three words in her heart and hugged her phone with a smile. This was probably the happiest feeling in the world. Knowing that the person you liked had always liked you. It was dawn¡­ Breakfast was over. Lunch was over. They had finished their dinner. She had been cleaning the room, tidying things, and organizing things all day long. She could not rest for a moment, because when she was idle, she would feel empty in her heart. MO Nianchen should be arriving soon. She waited for his message and call. But¡­ One hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed¡­ She did not get anything. Why didn¡¯t he reply to her message? Was it because he was busy? Why didn¡¯t he make a phone call? Are you busy as soon as you get off the ne? He couldn¡¯t find the time to call her? She waited. He continued to wait. Continue, continue, wait, wait¡­ The sky was dark. It was eleven o¡¯clock at night! He should be free by now, right? Still nothing.. It was twelve o¡¯clock.. Still nothing.. It was almost one o¡¯clock¡­ Had MO Nianchen forgotten about her? Why was there still nothing? Li Shengxia suddenly felt mncholic¡­They were still so closest night, but today, he did not even give her a call or reply to her messages. Wasn¡¯t it very depressing? Was she thinking too much? Maybe he was just too busy and forgot. Should she give him a call first? At this thought, Li Shengxia picked up her phone and dialed MO Nianchen¡¯s number. Her heart was pounding. Finally¡­The call went through. It was a little noisy over there. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡± Are you here yet?¡± Li Shengxia asked nervously.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I arrived long ago,¡± replied MO Nianchen indifferently.¡± ¡°..¡±Then why didn¡¯t he call her? ¡± Are you having a party?¡± Li Shengxia felt wronged. ¡± ¡°Yes, with Ouyang and the others.¡± ¡°..¡±He had time to meet Ouyang and the others, but he didn¡¯t have time to call her!?Li Shengxia felt even more aggrieved. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡± Xiaxia,¡± MO Nianchen said tiredly,¡± it¡¯ste. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±¡± ¡°I¡­¡± I¡¯m waiting for your call! Li Shengxia thought to herself gloomily, but she could not find the words. ¡°Go to sleep first. I¡¯m busy.¡± said MO Nianchen. Still busy? Li Shengxia felt even more aggrieved! Wasn¡¯t he having a gathering with Ouyang Shuo and the others? Was she that busy? ¡°Oh.¡± Li Shengxia hung up the phone indifferently. However, he felt extremely ufortable.. Chapter 544 - 544: I Hate MO Nianchen the Most! Bastard! Chapter 544 - 544: I Hate MO Nianchen the Most! Bastard! Trantor: 549690339 On the other side. City Y. ¡°Shengxia called?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Not bad, she even took the initiative to call you. Looks like you still have a hand.¡± Superintendent Ouyang teased with a smile. ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen was in a good mood. It was rare for Li Shengxia to call him on her own ord.¡± Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and tell me what to do¡­¡¯
    ¡°Look at how anxious you are.¡± Superintendent Ouyang couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± What¡¯s yours is still yours. Ahahahaha¡­ ¡°Ouyang, you can¡¯t say that about Chen Chen. He¡¯s been waiting for this day for more than ten years. How can I not be anxious? ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. He¡¯s probably the only one who can afford to wait.¡±Superintendent Ouyangughed out loud. ¡°011, Yang!¡± The killing intent was so heavy. Superintendent Ouyang immediately shut up.¡± Let¡¯s continue. On the day of the wedding, we¡¯ll start from here¡­ Then¡­¡± Superintendent Ouyang exined her n seriously, and the few of them listened carefully. The corners of MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled up from time to time, as if he was looking forward to this moment. Even though Ouyang Shuo and the others were teasing him, he was surprisingly not angry. Li Shengxia, on the other hand, was depressed for another night. She woke up the next morning with two huge dark circles under her eyes. ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you sleepst night again?¡± Yi Chen asked when he saw her.¡± ¡°Is it obvious?¡± ¡°Look at yourself in the mirror.¡± Li Shengxia nearly broke down after looking at herself in the mirror. Gosh, the dark circles under her eyes were too deep! ¡°me my eyes for being too big.¡± Li Shengxia concluded miserably. . You¡¯re too narcissistic.¡± Yi Chen was speechless. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to be said by someone like you.¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. At this moment, Xia Lemon also came out. ¡® Mommy, what happened to your eyes? Who did you lose tost night?¡¯¡±¡® . Can you not have such a wild imagination?¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°Eat your food!¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve been gone for a day and two nights. Why haven¡¯t youe back yet?¡±Xia Lemon asked. ¡°How would I know?¡± Li Shengxia felt depressed at the thought of it. ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t he tell you when he wasing back?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. ¡°Why is your tutor uncle so unreliable?¡±Yi Chen calmly concluded. How would I know?¡± Li Shengxia suddenly felt a surge of anger. Xia Lemon noticed that her tone had be strange and said,¡±¡±Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? Was he angry because he lost a fight with someone yesterday?¡± ¡± I already said there was no fight!!¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°Then don¡¯t be so fierce.¡± Xia Lemonined. At this moment¡­ Chi Su came over. ¡°Your eyes¡­¡± Chi Su said when he saw Li Shengxia. ¡°Stop asking!¡± Li Shengxia covered her ears in despair.¡± You three are so annoying!¡±¡± Chi Su was very innocent. He had not said anything yet. Lemon and Yi Chen looked at Chi Su sympathetically and lowered their heads to eat. Unhappy¡­ Unhappy¡­ Very unhappy¡­ Li Shengxia had been upset for the entire morning and afternoon, but MO Nianchen still did not call her. Please! It was fine if he didn¡¯t have timest night, but he couldn¡¯t possibly have time during the day either!! Since the night he took the ne, they had not been in contact for a day and two nights. Including today, it had been two days! Did he not miss her? Did he not miss her at all? Did she care too much? Usually, when he didn¡¯t contact her, she didn¡¯t seem to be like this either. Could it be that he did not care because he had obtained it?? How could she describe her current mood? She was as unhappy as she could be! He could at least spare a minute or two during lunch, right? Li Shengxia suddenly started watching TV. Xia Lemon saw that she was actually watching a TV series and asked in surprise,¡±¡±Mommy, didn¡¯t you say that watching TV dramas would lower your IQ?¡± ¡°Do you think your IQ is very high just because you don¡¯t look at it??¡±Li Shengxia said gloomily. She had even acted in a movie before!! ¡°Haha, Mommy, you¡¯re finally enlightened. That¡¯s what I told you before!¡± .¡±Li Shengxia was depressed. He flipped the stage, flipped the stage, flipped the stage again, and flipped the stage again. He waspletely absent-minded¡­ How was he watching a TV series? He was clearly ying with the remote control. Xia Lemon finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore andined,¡±¡±Mommy, you¡¯re breaking the remote control. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s your remote control!¡± . But the remote control is innocent.¡¯ ¡°..¡±She was speechless. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t tell me you miss Mr. Tutor to this extent? He hasn¡¯t been away for long.¡± ¡°Only a ghost would miss him!¡± Li Shengxia blurted out angrily. . You don¡¯t look any better than a ghost.¡± Li Shengxia wanted to cry. Why were other children so adorable? They wouldfort their mommy when she was sad, but her baby only knew how toin about her. Her heart was broken. Li Shengxia stood up.¡± I¡¯ll go to my room.¡±¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Take an afternoon nap!¡± ¡°Good afternoon, Mommy.¡± He felt uneasy at all! ¡°Good afternoon,¡± Li Shengxia replied listlessly. ¡°Then, he walked towards his room. Had she beenpletely ignored by MO Nianchen? Li Shengxia picked up her phone again. She would just make one more call, just one more call! She was about to go crazy! Li Shengxia struggled with her thoughts for a long time before she finally tapped on MO Nianchen¡¯s phone. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ He actually didn¡¯t take it! Li Shengxia suddenly felt extremely wronged. She had finally made up her mind to call him, but he was not picking up!! Did he do it on purpose? Li Shengxia bit her lip.. After a long time¡­ MO Nianchen called back. ¡°Xiaxia? Are you looking tor me?¡± ¡°Li Shengxia felt like crying when she heard his voice. She wanted to ask him why he did not answer her call earlier. Noticing that she was silent, MO Nianchen exined, was taking a nap just now and didn¡¯t hear your call.¡± Li Shengxia felt a little better after hearing his apology. She said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s alright! You¡¯re so busy anyway!¡± Although he said that, his tone was a little sour. ¡°Yes, very busy.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°..¡±Just like that? Li Shengxia felt a tinge of bitterness in her heart. She deliberately said, ¡®¡±¡®1 want to go back to Dexing Road!¡± She thought that he would ask her to stay. Who knew¡­ ¡°Okay, if you want to go back, go back.¡± .¡±Li Shengxia felt like a toy that he had thrown away. He did not care where she was going because he had yed with her before. Was the warmth from the past two days all an illusion? What was she to him? A friend who would roll in the sheets whenever he thought of it!! Even Lemon said that if he really liked her, he would prove it with his actions. However, he could not contact her for a few days¡­ He didn¡¯t care about her at all, did he? He didn¡¯t care if she felt that every day felt like a year. Perhaps he would be very proud after she told him!! She hated MO Nianchen the most! Bastard! Chapter 545 - 545: Why Would Someone Send Her This! Chapter 545 - 545: Why Would Someone Send Her This! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xiaxia? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was only in a daze for a moment, and he actually said he wanted to hang up. She had finally made this call, and he had actually hung up just like that!? Did he not have anything to say to her?! This was too much! MO Nianchen did not hear her for a long time. He said tiredly,¡±¡±Xiaxia? Go to sleep first. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done, okay?¡±
    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Li Shengxia hung up angrily! How could she still sleep? She thought gloomily in her heart, I don¡¯t think he needs to call me! It¡¯s best if you never call again! Bastard, bastard, big bastard! Heavens! She was about to die of depression! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Shouldn¡¯t they start to get sick of each other after making up? Why didn¡¯t they follow the normal plot? This was too much! He actually agreed to go home just like that! Wouldn¡¯t it be too cheap for her to stay! Li Shengxia went to tidy up her clothes angrily and packed a suitcase in no time. She dragged it out and knocked on Yi Chen and Lemon¡¯s door.¡± Yi Chen, Lemon,e out!¡± We¡¯re going home!¡± ¡°Go home?¡± ¡± Mommy, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to stay here for a long time?¡± Lemon walked out of the room in a daze.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not staying now!¡± ¡°Are you going back to your hometown in Y City?¡± Why do I have to go back?!!¡± Li Shengxia said angrily,¡± It¡¯s to Dexing Road! Our rent hasn¡¯t expired yet!¡± ¡°Mommy, did you eat explosives?¡± Lemon looked at her strangely. ¡°This isn¡¯t our home. It¡¯s not good for us to stay here forever!!¡±Li Shengxia said. ¡°..¡±Yi Chen and Lemon looked at each other and concluded,¡± Did Daddy and Mommy quarrel? Did it have to be so sudden? Didn¡¯t they just reconcile? Yi Chen and Lemon followed Li Shengxia with their school bags. When Chi Su saw this, he could not help being stunned. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Uncle Assistant, Mommy said she¡¯s going back to Dexing Road.¡± Lemon told Chi Su.¡± ¡°Are you not used to living here?¡± Chi Su¡¯s words were directed at Li Shengxia. ¡°Even the master isn¡¯t at home,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡±What right do outsiders like us have to stay here?¡±¡± .¡±Chi Su was confused. What was going on? What outsider? When the Crown Prince returned to Y City, wasn¡¯t the Crown Princess Consort still fine and said that she would wait for him to return? At that time, Chi Su even saw her standing at the door and looking at the crown prince for a long time before returning to the room. How did it be like this in just two days? ¡°I¡¯ve already reported it to the Crown Prince. He said that I¡¯m free to do as I please!¡± .¡±Chi Su vaguely felt that her anger might have something to do with the Crown Prince, but he actually did not know what was going on between them. He could only say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°You can stay here. We¡¯ll go back on our own,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± . Then, be careful. If there¡¯s anything, feel free to contact me.¡± Okay, goodbye, Uncle Assistant.¡± Yi Chen and Lemon greeted Chi Su and left with Li Shengxia. Chi Su quickly called MO Nianchen. ¡°Crown Prince? The Crown Princess had brought Little Young Master and Little Miss back to Dexing Road.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°As long as she likes it.¡± .¡±Chi Su could only respond,¡± Yes, Crown Prince.¡¯¡±¡® He hung up the phone in confusion. The crown prince had said that she could do whatever she wanted. Why couldn¡¯t he feel that she liked it at all? Prince didn¡¯t seem to be angry. What happened?! Li Shengxia returned to Dexing Road and started cleaning again. After she was done, she cooked, ate, cleaned, and cooked.. When Li Shengxia called Lemon and Yichen out for the umpteenth time- Lemon spread her hands speechlessly and said to Yi Chen,¡±¡±Mommy really can¡¯t stop!¡± ¡°Are all women in love so hardworking?¡± Yi Chen asked.¡± Lemon held her stomach innocently.¡±¡±But my stomach is so full.¡± ¡°Mommy will be unhappy if you don¡¯t eat it.¡±Yi Chen said lightly. ¡°But my stomach is already very unhappy.¡±Lemon was so innocent. ¡°Why don¡¯t you find an excuse to leave?¡± Yi Chen said to Lemon. ¡°Is this really okay?¡± Although Lemon asked, she couldn¡¯t wait to run away. ¡°Maybe she will calm down a little when we¡¯re not by her side.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Why don¡¯t we go and y with Uncle Situ? I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yi Chen agreed. Hence¡­The two little fellows jumped out of the window and fled. Li Shengxia went to knock on the door of the two children¡¯s room since no one came out to eat after cooking. Why aren¡¯t they here? At this moment¡­ Ding dong¡­ The doorbell rang. ¡°Who is it?¡± Li Shengxia asked. ¡°Hello, there¡¯s a delivery for you. Please sign for it.¡± ¡°Express delivery?¡± Li Shengxia was confused. She had not bought anything online. Could it be that MO Nianchen had sent it over? Thinking of this, her mood improved slightly. She opened the door and signed for the delivery. She carried the package all the way inside and couldn¡¯t wait to open it to see what kind of surprise was inside¡­ Who knew that when he opened it, he would find a bunch of dead rats! ¡°!!!¡±Li Shengxia was shocked and threw the package away subconsciously. She looked at the dead rat in front of her and felt a wave of shock! God¡­ What was going on? Why would someone send such a thing to her? She was shocked! She didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. She suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t stay in this house anymore. She hurriedly knocked on the two little fellows ¡®door again, but they didn¡¯t open the door after knocking for a long time. She took the backup key to open the two little fellows¡¯ holiday and found that they weren¡¯t inside! The window of Yi Chen¡¯s room was open. Did the two little fellows sneak out to y? Or did something happen? The more she thought about it, the more panicked she became. Who could have pulled such a prank?! She thought for a long time but could not figure out who she had offended. If she had known earlier, she would not havee out of the MO Family vi. She really did not feel safe at all now¡­ Li Shengxia held her phone and wanted to call MO Nianchen, but when she thought of his indifferent attitude just now, she could not convince herself to call him again¡­ But¡­ What else could she do if she didn¡¯t call him? This feeling was really strange! At the same time¡­ Yi Chen and Lemon went to look for Situ Ye. Who knew that on the way, they would see a little girl about their age being followed by three men. Yi Chen stopped and took a closer look. He realized that it was his ssmate.¡± Han Jinchu?¡± Lemon looked at the girl with delicate features and asked Yi Chen,¡±¡±Brother? You know her¡­ ¡°Yes, I am. She is my ssmate. Yi Chen was still looking at the girl not far away. ¡°She seems to have been followed by a bad person!¡± ¡°I heard that something happened to her family¡¯spany and she owed a lot of money.. Are those people going to arrest her and threaten her family?¡± Chapter 546 - 546: I’m Scared, Can’t I Run? Chapter 546 - 546: I¡¯m Scared, Can¡¯t I Run? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Kidnapped?¡± Xia Lemon was very excited. This was probably a real kidnapping!¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the gloating expression on your face?¡±Xia Yichen was speechless. ¡°Uh¡­ This is a righteous expression! Brother, how pitiful would she be if she was caught! Let¡¯s go and save her!¡± ¡°Let me think.¡± Xia Yichen pondered.
    There were three adults following her, and he and Lemon were both children. How could he save the other child without alerting them? ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Yichen pulled Lemon over and whispered into her ear. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xia Lemon quickly agreed. The two of them started to act ording to Xia Yichen¡¯s n. At the same time, Han Jinchu realized that someone was following her. The more he thought about it, the more flustered he became. His small face gradually became filled with uneasiness. She quickened her pace, and the people behind her quickened their pace. When she slowed down, the people behind her slowed down as well. What should she do? Han Jinchu thought about it and started running quickly. When the people behind saw that she was about to run, they also started to chase after her. Han Jinchu was getting more and more nervous. Suddenly, a girl grabbed her from the corner and ran with her. When the three of them saw Han Jinchu suddenly being pulled away, they immediately chased after him. However, they did not expect a lot of ck beans to suddenly fall from the sky. They stepped on the ck beans without any warning, and all of them fell off their feet. At this moment, Lemon had already dragged the girl into a clothing store. ¡°You, you are?¡± Han Jinchu finally caught his breath. She looked at Lemon and felt as if she had seen her before. ¡°My name is Lemon and my brother is Yi Chen.¡±Xia Lemon said as she peeked to see if the other party had caught up. ¡°Yi Chen? Xia Yichen?¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me. However, the three of them have been following me for a long time. It¡¯s very difficult to get rid of them.¡±Han Jinchu said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Put on this set of clothes first. ¡°As Xia Lemon spoke, she passed a set of clothes to Han Jinchu and wore the exact same clothes. At this moment, she knocked on the door of one of the fitting rooms.¡± Brother, are you done?!¡±?¡± ¡°Come out quickly, or it¡¯ll be toote!¡± Xia Yichen had been urged by Xia Lemon for a long time, so he could only slowly walk out. When Han Jinchu saw Xia Yichen wearing the same clothes as him and Lemon, he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. He was wearing a dress and dressed as a woman. Wasn¡¯t that too¡­Too cute! He was no longer as cold and aloof as he usually was in school. ¡°Still smiling.¡± Xia Yichen red at Han Jinchu.¡± It¡¯s all to help you.¡± Han Jinchu smiled sweetly.¡± Thank you! Xia Yichen! You look so good in women¡¯s clothes, even better than girls.¡± ¡°Haha, brother, you really came into the wrong world.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Xia Yichen red at Xia Lemon. Xia Lemon couldn¡¯t help butugh. She said excitedly, ¡°Stop fooling around. Everyone, hurry up and prepare for the next ¡®battle¡¯!¡± ¡°Why did she look so excited??Han Jinchu¡¯s lips twitched. Xia Yichen whispered into Han Jinchu¡¯s ear and told her the n. She nodded her head repeatedly. As expected of the school¡¯s famous genius. This was a great idea! ¡°They¡¯re catching up.¡± Xia Lemon said. ¡°Everyone, get ready.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lure them away first. Lemon, you¡¯re faster. Once I go out, they¡¯ll probably realize that I¡¯m not Han Jinchu. I¡¯ll run forward, and you¡¯ll immediately rush out from inside and run to the right.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Han Jinchu, you¡­He ran all the way to the left side of the Elf Square. We¡¯ll meet up there.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Jinchu nodded. After Xia Yichen finished speaking, he was the first one to rush out. He deliberately sneaked around to attract the attention of the three people. When the three people saw Xia Yichen, he immediately ran away. They thought it was Han Jinchu, so they immediately chased after him. After chasing for a while, someone caught up to Xia Yichen¡­ ¡°Stop! Let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡± ¡°You were looking for me?¡± Xia Yichen turned around innocently. ¡°It¡¯s not her! S-h-i-t! Why are you running away for nothing!¡± The man shouted angrily. Xia Yichen said ¡± innocently ¡± You guys look so fierce. I¡¯m scared. Can¡¯t I run?¡±¡± Man One immediately ordered Man Two. You, quickly go back and chase after him!¡¯ At this moment, Xia Lemon also rushed out and ran in the right direction. ¡°It¡¯s her¡­Hurry up and chase after him!¡± The man shouted. Man Two immediately chased after Xia Lemon. Xia Lemon ran very fast. The man was so tired that he was panting and could not catch up to her. However, Lemon liked to tease him. When she saw that he was slowing down, she deliberately slowed down. Hence, he began to chase after her again. Then, Lemon increased her speed again. The man was so angry that he did not know what to do¡­ Xia Lemon was still running when a tall man suddenly appeared in front of her. Man 3 said coldly to Xia Lemon,¡±¡±Let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡± Xia Lemon looked up in surprise. When Man Three saw that Xia Lemon was not the girl he was looking for, he was stunned. ¡°You¡­ Who are you!¡± ¡°You guys are very strange. You don¡¯t know who I am, and why are you chasing me?¡± Xia Lemon said innocently.¡± ¡°Why are you running around for no reason!¡± The third man was furious. ¡°I¡¯m exercising, can¡¯t Lemon asked. At the same time. When Han Jinchu saw that there was no movement outside, she quickly ran towards the route that Xia Yichen told her to take. ¡°As expected, there¡¯s another one! Fortunately, I¡¯m guarding here and you¡¯re not allowed to run!!¡± It was the first man. He had seen a girl pulling Han Jinchu and running, and a boy throwing ck beans at them from behind. When he saw the two of them running out in the same outfit, he suspected that there might be a third one. As expected, he had caught her! When Han Jinchu heard someone calling her name, how could he stop? He immediately ran as fast as he could. Just as the man was about to catch up to Han Jinchu, Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon suddenly rushed out from both sides! The three people quickly chased after the number of people. Yi Chen and Lemon had already dragged Han Jinchu to the Fairy Square. There happened to be a dancepetition in the square, and it was filled with children. They were all wearing the same clothes as the three of them. The three of them immediately mixed in and danced along¡­ The three men finally ran to the Elf Square. Who knew that countless people were dressed exactly the same!! Why were there suddenly so many people wearing the same clothes? There was no way to know who they were looking for! The man was exasperated, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn¡¯t just arrest all these people! After the dance ended, the children gathered together and walked in different directions. She had no idea who Han Jinchu was. F * ck! This little girl was lucky! ¡°Let¡¯s go first!¡± the man said angrily.!¡± Thus, the three men left with their faces covered in dust.. Chapter 547 - 547: Do You Want to Kill Our Whole Family? Chapter 547 - 547: Do You Want to Kill Our Whole Family? Trantor: 549690339 Make sure the three bad guys won¡¯te back again¡­ The three little fellows finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hahaha! It was awesome! They¡¯re all gone!¡± Han Jinchu couldn¡¯t help butugh as he hid by the side. Then, he looked at Xia Yichen and said,¡±¡±How did you know that there was a dance program at the Elf Square today?¡± ¡°I saw an advertisement on the street just now and tore it off. ¡°Xia Yichen said. ¡°Hahaha, no, no, no!¡± Xia Lemon immediately said. Brother, why didn¡¯t you just tell her that your teacher actually asked you to participate in this performance, but you rejected the idea of you wearing a female outfit.¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Yichen red at Xia Lemon.
    Xia Yichen rejected the teacher, but in order to save her, he dressed as a girl? Han Jinchu was surprised. Xia Yichen immediately changed out of his female outfit. Xia Lemon continued to insult him.¡± Brother, it looks good when you wear it.¡± Han Jinchu couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± You siblings have such a good rtionship.¡±At this point, sadness shed across her eyes. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Lemon looked at Han Jinchu strangely. Han Jinchu sighed and said,¡± My mommy passed away early, and my daddy married another woman. They even gave birth to a younger sister, and he doesn¡¯t care about me at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. From now on, you can be friends with my brother and me!¡± Xia Lemon immediately said.¡± Really?!¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at Xia Yichen worriedly. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Why else would my brother save you?¡± Xia Lemon asked. ¡°She tugged at Yichen¡¯s clothes, ¡± Right, brother?¡±¡± . Yes.¡± Xia Yichen replied with a single word. Han Jinchu had always thought that Xia Yichen was the kind of super-cold Prince Charming. He really didn¡¯t think that he would be willing to dress up as a girl just to save her and even be friends with her. When Han Jinchu heard Yi Chen¡¯s reply, he was instantly overjoyed! ¡°Wow, I finally have a friend! I¡¯m so happy!¡¯ . Didn¡¯t you have it before?¡± Xia Lemon looked at Han Jinchu strangely. Han Jinchu nodded.¡± Because my family is facing some financial problems and I owe a lot of money, everyone is avoiding me.¡± ¡°I see. Do you owe a lot of money?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It was probably a few million. Daddy couldn¡¯t take out any money at all, and he was being forced by the debt collector. He heard that the debt collector had taken a fancy to me, so my daddy listened to my stepmother and wanted to sell me to the debt collector to pay off the debt.¡± ¡°No way! You¡¯re only five years old! How can I sell you off!¡± ¡°I think he said that he could raise me to please him since I was young and make me his child bride or something¡­¡± Han Jinchu lowered his head and suddenly felt very sad. ¡°..¡±Xia Lemon was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t really understand the grudges between these wealthy families, but it was too pitiful to be sold at such a young age! ¡°So it wasn¡¯t a kidnapping. He wanted to sell you! Your daddy is too much! I¡¯ll get my daddy to deal with him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Han Jinchu immediately shook his head.¡± He had no choice but to agree. Besides, even if I stayed at home, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help much. I wouldn¡¯t be happy if everyone was done for.¡± Xia Lemon was speechless.¡± He wants to sell you, yet you¡¯re still speaking up for him. Aren¡¯t you a little stupid?! ! . Everyone says so.¡± Han Jinchu lowered his head awkwardly. ¡°Lemon, watch your words.¡± Xia Yichen nced at Xia Lemon. Xia Lemon stuck out her tongue and said to Han Jinchu,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to say that to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. What you said is the truth. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve just made friends with you two, and I really can¡¯t bear to be separated from you two.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be sold, my brother will definitely help you!¡± Xia Lemon immediately said. ¡± Han Jinchu felt a glimmer of hope.¡± How?¡± ¡°Anyway, didn¡¯t your daddy sell you because he was in debt? Then it¡¯s fine as long as you pay the debt.¡± Xia Lemon said. ¡°That way, he has no reason to sell you.¡± ¡°Ah! No need, no need! That¡¯s a huge sum of money, no need!¡±Han Jinchu was shocked. How were the two children going to pay such arge sum of money? ¡°You think my brother can¡¯t help you, right?¡±¡±Don¡¯t underestimate him, he¡¯s very powerful.¡± Xia Lemon said.¡± In the past, her brother had told her that he was running apany, but he never showed his face in thepany. He was as mysterious as he could be. She wondered if it was true. Han Jinchu quickly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t underestimate him!¡± I know he¡¯s very powerful! But I can¡¯t let others help me for no reason.¡± ¡°Why for no reason? Aren¡¯t we friends?¡±Xia Yichen suddenly said. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Han Jinchu was stunned for a moment. He couldn¡¯t really be trying to help her, right? Xia Yichen said lightly,¡± I know a little about your family. It¡¯s not a big deal. I will think of a way.¡±¡± He actually said that it was nothing serious! ¡°Then¡­How can that be!¡± Han Jinchu quickly shook his head.¡± My daddy doesn¡¯t have the money to pay you back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t return it.¡± Xia Yichen said. ¡°!!!!¡±Han Jinchu looked at Xia Yichen strangely.¡± How can you not return the money you borrowed?¡± . Then you can return it to me when you earn money in the future.¡± ¡°Ts this really okay?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡± The most important thing now is to deal with your father and stepmother,¡± Xia Yichen said.¡± They won¡¯t try anything funny with you again.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Is there any way? ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Yichen asked,¡± Where is your home? Bring me there! I¡¯ll deal with them!¡± Han Jinchu looked at Xia Yichen. For some reason, he chose to believe him. Although he was about the same age as her, he gave off a very trustworthy feeling. If she really could not be sold, she was willing to give it a try!! Han Jinchu brought Yi Chen and Lemon to his house. The Han family. The moment Han Jinchu entered the room, he was pped! A pnded on Han Jinchu¡¯s face, causing her to turn her face to the side. It was her stepmother! ¡°Jinchu!¡± her stepmother roared fiercely.! You wretched girl! You still dare toe back!¡± ¡°Tell me, how much food have you eaten from our family for free since you were young! You finally have a chance to contribute to the family, and you still dare to run away! You still run!! ¡°Your daddy said that he would sell you to his debt collectors. Why did youe back? It¡¯s your fortune to have that loan shark take a fancy to you. Do you want to kill our entire family?!¡± Han Jinchu was being scolded by the woman. He covered his face and did not dare to say a word. Tears welled up in his eyes, but he stubbornly refused to let them fall. ¡°Stop!¡± Xia Yichen shouted at the woman coldly. The woman didn¡¯t expect that there would be two little ghosts outside the door. One of them even asked her to stop.. She nced at Xia Yichen coldly and said angrily,¡±¡±Where did youe from? How dare you stop me from teaching this wretched girl a lesson!¡± Chapter 548 - 548: You’re Here to Be a Joke!? Chapter 548 - 548: You¡¯re Here to Be a Joke!? Trantor: 549690339 Xia Yichen¡¯s slingshot shot out and hit the woman¡¯s cheek. ¡°Ah!¡± The woman screamed,¡± Where did youe from? How dare you hit me!¡± ¡°You were the one who attacked first. I already told you to stop, but you still spoke rudely to me.¡±Xia Yichen said coldly,¡± From today onwards, if you dare toy a finger on her again, I will chop off one of your fingers. Try me if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±¡± ¡°Brat, you dare to scare me! Watch how I deal with you¡­¡± The woman was exasperated. Xia Yichen said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want money?!¡± Tell me, how much do you owe? I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±
    The woman was stunned. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be scared to death if I tell you! Five million! If you can take it out, you can even take this wretched girl away!!¡± Xia Yichen took out two checks and signed his name on them,¡± Here are two checks. Each of them is worth five million, so the total is ten million! From now on, Han Jinchu is mine. Other than me, no one else has the right to touch her. If you dare to hit her again or think of ways to sell her, I will make you die a horrible death!¡± ¡°Ten million? Where did you get so much money from? I don¡¯t believe this is real.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll know after we use it.¡±Xia Yichen said coldly. ¡°Remember, Han Jinchu is not someone you can beat!¡±As he spoke, he stuffed the checks into Han Jinchu¡¯s hands.¡± You¡¯ll keep these two checks!¡± ¡°Xia Yichen¡­¡± Han Jinchu could not believe it. He could really fork out ten million. How terrifying¡­Where did he get so much money? The woman was stunned! Han Jinchu¡¯s father was also stunned. ¡°Jinchu, where did you meet this young master¡­Could it be that he was hired to act? Don¡¯t harm us.¡¯ Han Jinchu could not help but feel a little sad when he heard his father say that about him. Xia Yichenughed coldly,¡± You want to sell her? And you¡¯re saying that she harmed you?¡± Since it¡¯s a sale, what¡¯s the difference between selling it to me and selling it to others? Han Jinchu can handle this 10 million on his own, and she can use 5 million to pay off your debts. Although the remaining 5 million will be kept by Han Jinchu, she is still a member of the Han family. You have earned 5 million for nothing.¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s father and stepmother looked at each other. If the check was real, then ten million was definitely better than five million!! At this moment, the debt collector came to the door again. ¡°Wretched girl, you actually dared to run. I¡¯ve finally caught you!¡±lt was the first man who did not manage to catch Han Jinchu. The debt collector gestured for the man to shut up. He looked at Han Jinchu and said,¡±Miss Jinchu,e with me. It¡¯s a thousand times better than staying here. I¡¯ll give you anything you want. Your family¡¯s debt can be cleared, so why not? Your parents have already agreed to this deal. It¡¯s useless for you to hide.¡± ¡°If I return the money, will you guys stop looking for me?¡± Han Jinchu asked.¡± ¡°Return the money? Yes, as long as you take out five million immediately, we won¡¯t look for you again. The question is, can you afford it?¡± Han Jinchu held the cheque cheque cheque and said to the debt-holder,¡±¡±l¡­ I won¡¯t sell it to you! Five million, I¡¯ll give you every cent! Please get out of my house now!¡± The man looked at Han Jinchu in surprise as if he could not believe his ears. What? Where did she get the money from?? ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that easy to fool?¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s stepmother was afraid that the check was fake and that her legs would be broken by the debt collector! The stepmother quickly said to the guarantor,¡±This¡­¡± Seventh Master, this wretched girl is crazy. Where did she get so much money? She lied to you. She¡¯s yours now. You can take her away at any time!¡± Han Jinchu bit her lip. She believed that Xia Yichen would not lie to her! When Han Jinchu thought of this, he clenched his fists and took out one of the checks.¡± Here¡¯s five million. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try to cash it now.¡± There really was a check? The man known as Master Qi asked his subordinates to take a check to deal with this matter¡­ Soon, the results were out. ¡°Reporting to Seventh Master, the cheque has been sessfully cashed. Five million has been deposited into the ount.¡± It was actually true! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Master Qi was very surprised, but he kept his word. He said,¡± From now on, we¡¯re even!¡± ¡°You guys really left?¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s stepmother couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± The debt has been paid off!?¡± Master Qi and the others left. Han Jinchu heaved a sigh of relief. He had paid off the debt and did not need to be sold. That was great! Han Jinchu¡¯s stepmother and father were shocked. The stepmother looked at Xia Yichen in surprise. Then, she looked at him carefully. The check he gave was real!?Where did Han Jinchu get to know such a sugar daddy? Xia Yichen said calmly to Han Jinchu¡¯s stepmother,¡±¡±Do you have any questions ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. No¡­ Not at all.¡± The woman had wanted to use this opportunity to sell Han Jinchu off, but who would have thought that she would have a check for five million yuan? It was impossible for her to sell her off now. Moreover, she had to let Han Jinchu spend more time with this little golden idol. She might even be able to get a lot of benefits. What did this Little Golden Lord see in Han Jinchu? He was actually so generous, casually giving her ten million! As expected of a child, he didn¡¯t know how much 10 million was!! ¡°Since Han Jinchu has already helped you return five million yuan, from today onwards, only I can make decisions about her. None of you have the right to sell her!¡±Xia Yichen said. ¡°Yes, yes¡­ln the future, this girl will be yours. Young Master, you can do whatever you want¡­¡± Han Jinchu looked at Xia Yichen strangely. Xia Yichen said to Han Jinchu,¡± Han Jinchu, no one has the right to sell you in the future. Tell me if anyone dares to touch you!¡±¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xia Yichen said to Lemon,¡±¡±Lemon, we¡¯re going home.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lemon immediately followed, thinking, Brother, you¡¯re so awesome! The woman quickly pushed Han Jinchu.¡± What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and send these two little golden lords off!!¡±¡® Han Jinchu followed Yi Chen and Lemon. She stopped Yi Chen,¡± Xia Yichen, I will return the five million to you when I earn money in the future. I will return the five million to you now. I don¡¯t need so much money¡­¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll lend you the money. What if you don¡¯t have a single cent now and your stepmother sells you?¡± ¡°But¡­l can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, you can take the money as capital. This way, your chances of earning ten million will be higher.¡± . But what if, what if I don¡¯t earn anything in the end?¡±Han Jinchu was in a difficult position. ¡°Then I¡¯ll marry my brother.¡±Xia Lemon said. ..¡±Han Jinchu was stunned.. Chapter 549 - 549: The Door Has Been Pried Open! Chapter 549 - 549: The Door Has Been Pried Open! Trantor: 549690339 Xia Yichen¡¯s face turned red,¡± Lemon, don¡¯t talk nonsense. How are they any different from those bad guys!¡±He said to Han Jinchu,¡± Don¡¯t listen to Lemon¡¯s nonsense. Take your time. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± It¡¯s fine.¡± .¡±Han Jinchu¡¯s eyes were wet. If Xia Yichen said that he wanted her to marry him and sell her to him, she would be willing to do so. It was better than selling her to that person. But he did not. ¡°Thank you, Xia Yichen. Thank you¡­¡± ¡°Lemon and I are going to leave first. You can inform me if anything happens. If anyone bullies you, tell me, understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±
    ¡°Remember, the weaker you are, the stronger the enemy will be. The stronger you are, the weaker the enemy will be. Don¡¯t show weakness in front of them, or you¡¯ll never be able to be yourself. If you want to be yourself, you have to make yourself stronger!!¡± Brother, what are you talking about? Xia Lemon was a little tipsy. However, Han Jinchu nodded seriously.¡± Yes! I will listen to you!¡± She watched as Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon walked away. She held the five million yuan check in her hand with mixed feelings. Although she still did not know what the money could be used for, she knew that it was a huge sum of money. She definitely could not let her stepmother take it away. This was her weapon to protect herself. With it, no one would dare to do anything to her. And she could rely on this money to do what she liked. One day, she would gather all the money and return it to Xia Yichen! Xia Lemon followed Xia Yichen and asked him,¡± Brother¡­Where did your moneye from?¡± ¡°Take a guess.¡± ¡°Last time, you said you started apany. I thought you were joking.¡± ¡°Hehehe. Is ¡®untrustworthy¡¯ written all over my face?¡± Xia Lemon searched for the name of thepany. It had just been listed not long ago, but she heard that it was doing very well. However, the CEO was very mysterious and no one had ever seen him in person. She was thinking that if those people found out that their CEO was only five years old¡­How shocking would that be? As expected of her older brother, he couldn¡¯t be more awesome! ¡°I suddenly feel that you have the air of a domineering CEO.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m the cool Prince Charming. Thank you.¡± ¡°..¡±Xia Lemon smiled gently and pushed Xia Yichen,¡± Even a cold and aloof male god can turn into a warm man.¡± ¡°What do you want to express?¡± ¡°When you face Han Jinchu, your face will turn red!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! You still don¡¯t want to admit it? Hahaha, brother, don¡¯t tell me you really like her.¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s too early for you to be in love.¡± ¡°Enough.¡± ¡°Tell me more about her. Is she your destiny?¡± ¡®..¡±Xia Yichen walked faster and faster. ¡°Brother, wait for me! You look so cute when you¡¯re shy.¡± ¡°Xia Lemon, if you continue like this, I will throw you out.¡± ¡°We¡¯re on the street right now. Hahaha, where¡¯s your calmness?¡± Bang¡­ Xia Yichen crashed into a utility pole. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xia Lemon couldn¡¯t stopughing. He still said that he didn¡¯t. He even hit the electric wire. Hahaha! ¡°Brother, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go find Uncle Situ. I swear I won¡¯tugh at you anymore!¡± ¡°..¡±lt was really enough. At the same time¡­On the other side. Li Shengxia had yet to recover from the incident of the dead rat when another delivery arrived ! What would happen this time? She suddenly panicked. She hesitated for a long time before opening the package. Then, a pile of threatening letters appeared. There were no words on the letter. It was just some scary photos¡­ This¡­ Whose prank was it? The more she thought about it, the more panicked she became. In the end, she decided to call MO Nianchen. Unexpectedly, she felt her mind bing more and more absent-minded. She looked at the pile of threatening letters in shock. Could it be that the letters were drugged? She finally managed to reach MO Nianchen¡¯s phone and pressed the call button. Just as she was about to tell him about her situation, she heard the sound of ¡®I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable.¡¯ Did he turn off his phone? Then who should she call? When Li Shengxia was about to dial the number, her phone dropped to the ground. She realized that her body was getting more and more out of control. She felt dizzy and fell to the ground with a thud¡­ All her strength seemed to have been sucked dry. She tried to touch the phone, but it was futile. In a daze, she felt someone pry open her door. Li Shengxia wanted to see the person¡¯s face, but she could not see anything.. When that person approached her, he even stretched out his leg to kick her. When he felt that she had no ability to resist, he let out a sound that sounded like a sneer. Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened, but she felt like she was in a hallucination. Immediately after, the person went to close all the doors and windows in her house. Then, he walked towards the kitchen and leisurely pulled out the gas pipe of the gas tank. He left her house as if nothing had happened. She did not know what he had ced on the door handle. Then, he shed out, closed the door, and left calmly. That person was too calm and collected. People who didn¡¯t know him would think that he came out of his own house! The gas leaked and began to spread in the room. Li Shengxia realized what the man had done and wanted to scream, but she could not. She tried her best to crawl toward the door, but her body was too weak. She could only crawl forward bit by bit¡­ However, the short distance of five meters was so far away to her at this moment, as if she could not reach the other side no matter what. The smell of gas was getting stronger and stronger¡­ Li Shengxia felt her consciousness fading away. Who was this person? Why did he do this! Was she trying to make it look like she hadmitted suicide? She wouldn¡¯t die just like that, right? ¡®MO Nianchen¡­Where are you¡­Am I never going to see you again?¡¯ At that moment, MO Nianchen had just gotten off the ne. He had returned early! He wanted to give Li Shengxia a surprise. He wanted to know what kind of expression she would have when she saw him suddenly appear at her doorstep. Would she be happy? He had even brought her many gifts, including Yi Chen and Lemon¡¯s. He was in a very good mood on the way back¡­ On the other side. Li Shengxia found it increasingly difficult to breathe. The thick smell of gas was causing her to lose consciousness¡­ ¡°Yi Chen¡­ ¡°Lemon¡­ ¡± She called out in a daze, not knowing if she had really made a sound. She thought of MO Nianchen, of how her attitude towards him was always hot and cold. of how he had not contacted her recently. and of how he had turned off his phone when she called him. Thinking about it, she felt so tired.. Chapter 550 - 550 Arent I Right Beside You? Chapter 550 - 550 Aren''t I Right Beside You? ¡®It wasn¡¯t easy for us to fall in love. Although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re ignoring me, and although I¡¯m very sad, there¡¯s something even sadder¡­That is, maybe I won¡¯t be able to be with you anymore.¡¯ ¡®Thinking of this, I feel so sad¡­¡¯ ¡®If I die¡­Will you take good care of Yi Chen and Lemon?¡¯ Her tears fell from her eyes¡­Gradually losing consciousness¡­ At this moment¡­ Ding dong¡­
    Someone rang the doorbell. Ding dong¡­ He started pressing again. Li Shengxia suddenly felt a little more awake. She wanted to open the door, but she could not move at all. She wanted to call for help, but it was difficult¡­ The doors and windows were tightly shut¡­The air was getting thinner and thinner. Mo Nianchen stood at the door with a bouquet of flowers in one hand and the gifts he had brought back from Y City in the other. He carried the flowers all the way back, and whenever he met passersby, he felt a strange awkwardness and an unconceble sense of happiness. It was said that the reason why women liked men to give flowers was not because of the flowers themselves, but because when a man held the flowers and walked all the way to her, the process was seen by so many people. That kind of subtle feeling would make people feel very strange. He felt a little shy and nervous, but he pretended to press the doorbell calmly. She didn¡¯t open the door for a long time. He felt a little strange. Why wasn¡¯t Xiaxia opening the door yet? At this moment, he faintly smelled a trace of gas. Gas? Did something happen to her? At this thought, Mo Nianchen threw away the flowers and gifts in his hands and began to knock on the door. ¡°Xiaxia! Xiaxia!¡± ¡°Are you inside?¡± Xiaxia!¡± No one responded! He turned on the phone and found that Xiaxia had called him while he was still on the ne. He hurriedly called back, but no one picked up. And he seemed to hear the ringtone of her phoneing from her house¡­ He suddenly felt that something was wrong. He found that the lock had been pried open again, which further confirmed his guess. Xiaxia, don¡¯t be afraid of me, I¡¯m here to save you!¡± ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± Mo Nianchen kicked the door open as he spoke. Xiaxia!¡± The thick smell of gas assaulted his senses, and Mo Nianchen felt as if he was in a trance! He rushed into the kitchen to shut off the gas tank, covered his mouth and nose with a wet towel, and opened the window to look for Li Shengxia. Xiaxia, where are you?¡± He rushed into the living room when he saw Li Shengxia lying on the floor. The smell of the gas was so strong that he could barely control his body. However, he gritted his teeth and carried the dying Li Shengxia out. ¡°Yi¡­Shen, Ning¡­Meng¡­¡± Li Shengxia said in a daze. Are the two little fellows inside? Mo Nianchen carried Li Shengxia and kicked Lemon¡¯s room open. When he realized that there was no one inside, he proceeded to kick Yi Chen¡¯s room¡­There was still no one. Chapter 551 - 551: Will You Marry Me? Chapter 551 - 551: Will You Marry Me? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Idiot, if I don¡¯t want you, who else can I want?¡±Mo Nianchen patted her head lovingly, then gently held her shoulders to free her from his embrace. He looked into her eyes and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t cry, Xiaxia. Although I¡¯m in a sorry state now, I still can¡¯t resist the urge. Will you marry me?¡± Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in shock. At this moment, he looked really miserable, but his eyes were so bright, like the stars in the sky, dazzling and dazzling, making people dizzy. What did he just say? Noticing her stunned expression, MO Nianchen gently repeated,¡± Will you marry me?¡±
    Li Shengxia¡¯s tears flowed out of her eyes and she wiped them away with all her might.¡±You said you wouldn¡¯t let me cry, and now you¡¯re saying things that make me cry. MO Nianchen, you big bad guy! I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing! She wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°I guess you¡¯d be willing.¡± MO Nianchen smiled faintly, but his face turned pale. She felt his body shake violently. Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened and she quickly let go of him.¡±Chen Chen, what¡¯s wrong with you? You look terrible. Don¡¯t scare me!! Let me help you up. Chen Chen, get up quickly!¡± ¡°Xiaxia¡­¡± ¡°Chen Chen, don¡¯t scare me. Please don¡¯t scare me!!¡± ¡°Xiaxia¡­l¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my legs are numb from your pressure.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s tears turned intoughter. ¡®This bastard!¡¯!! He smiled faintly too. Xiaxia was so nice like this. It was so nice to see her care for him. It was so nice that he felt like he had taken all the happiness in the world for himself¡­ At the same time, Yi Chen and Lemon were sitting in Situ Ye¡¯s car heading to Dexing Road. The news of the explosion on Dexing Road had already spread, and the road was closed to traffic, allowing only rescue workers to go first. The three of them quickly got out of the car. ¡°We are residents of Dexing Road. Please let me in!¡± ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t pass through.¡± When Situ Ye saw that the police officer who was blocking him was his old friend, he quickly exined the situation to him, and the other party immediately let him go. The three of them rushed towards Dexing Road¡­ Was this the ce? This seemed to be the ce where they used to live. Why was it that their home was blown to pieces only a few hours after they left? ¡°Heavens! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Yi Chen and Lemon watched as the injured people were rescued from the building one after another. They were scared out of their wits when they remembered that Li Shengxia was still inside when they left. Situ Ye was also in a state of confusion. He began to frantically search for the injured people who had been taken care of to see if Li Shengxia was among them.¡±Summer! Summer!!!¡± Yi Chen and Lemon were also searching for Li Shengxia¡­ ¡°Mommy, mommy, where are you? Don¡¯t scare us! I know that I¡¯m not obedient sometimes and often make you unhappy. I promise you that I¡¯ll be obedient in the future, okay? Mommy¡­¡± Xia Lemon started crying as she spoke. Yi Chen held Lemon¡¯s hand and looked for Li Shengxia in silence. He was afraid that he would find her among them¡­ When Situ Ye saw a wounded person being rescued from inside, he would rush over to investigate. He had found the wrong person several times, but he felt a mess. ¡°Summer, where are you?¡± At this moment- ¡°Situ¡­¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s voice came from behind Situ Ye. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Situ Ye heard the voice and turned around in shock. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her helping MO Nianchen over. Lemon and Yi Chen also saw Li Shengxia and MO Nianchen and rushed over excitedly. ¡°Mommy! Mommy! You¡¯re alright¡­ It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay! Mommy, I thought I would never see you again.¡± Xia Lemon said as she wiped her tears. ¡°Silly girl, isn¡¯t mommy fine?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Xia Yichen only said two words, but Li Shengxia seemed to understand his words. Li Shengxia rubbed his head and said, ¡®¡±¡® Yes, Mommy is fine.¡± Xia Lemon and Xia Yichen looked at MO Nianchen at the same time and asked nervously,¡±¡±Tutor¡­ Uncle, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± MO Nianchen smiled. After confirming that MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were fine, everyone was finally relieved. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Situ Ye asked. I was really scared to death just now!¡± Li Shengxia recalled. ¡°I just received a package and opened it. Who knew that there was a dead mouse inside? I panicked and looked for Yi Chen and Lemon in the room, but they weren¡¯t there.¡± ¡± A few hourster, a second parcel arrived. There were some threatening letters in it. I wanted to see if there were any clues in these threatening letters. Who knew that when I saw those threatening letters, I felt like I was drugged and couldn¡¯t move¡­¡± ¡°Then, someone pried open my door, turned on the gas, and installed a bomb on the door handle. Then, they left as if nothing had happened.¡± ¡°I thought I was dead for sure. At this moment, Chen Chen came back¡­¡± ¡°He saved me¡­ Situ Ye nodded after hearing her words. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Xia Yichen and Xia Lemon were touched when they saw MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia in such a sorry state and thought of how MO Nianchen had rescued them from a room filled with the smell of gas. Daddy must really love mommy¡­ Otherwise, who would still insist on barging in despite knowing that it was so dangerous? Li Shengxia had finally made up her mind to tell the two little fellows about her rtionship with MO Nianchen after encountering such a life-and-death situation. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to be together. She really wanted to never be separated from him again. ¡°Yi Chen, Lemon. Mommy has something to say to you today¡­l¡­ I¡­ Actually, you and¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to exin herself, so she nced at MO Nianchen before turning to the two children.¡±¡±Your father¡­¡± ¡°Xiaxia.¡± MO Nianchen interrupted her and whispered,¡±¡±Now is not the time to talk about this. The two little fellows were frightened just now.¡± He couldn¡¯t scare them anymore. Li Shengxia fell silent for a moment. She knew that MO Nianchen was worried about the two kids and was afraid that they would not be able to ept it for a while. At that moment, Xia Lemon said to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Uncle, when you ran in to save my mommy, did you not think that the smell of gas was so strong that you would be poisoned?¡± ¡°If you have the time to think about this, can your mommye out?¡±said MO Nianchen. .¡±Lemon bit her lip.. Chapter 552 - 552: The Most Important Thing Is, You I re Dead! Chapter 552 - 552: The Most Important Thing Is, YouIre Dead! Trantor: 549690339 He heard me calling your names in a daze just now, ¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± He even went looking for you two. Luckily, you¡¯re not here. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what would have happened¡­¡± ¡°You went looking for us everywhere?¡± Yi Chen looked at MO Nianchen in shock. ¡± You¡¯re all your mommy¡¯s babies,¡± MO Nianchen said lightly.¡± If anything happens to you, your mommy will be so sad.¡±¡± Hearing MO Nianchen¡¯s exnation, Lemon could not help but call out to him,¡± Daddy, I already knew you were our daddy¡­¡± Both MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were stunned.
    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry for hiding it from you for so long. We know that you and Mommy are back together.¡± Lemon and I are very happy. You¡¯re our daddy. We won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°Yi Chen, lemon¡­¡¯ MO Nianchen held the two babies in his arms as if he did not have to say anything more. Li Shengxia walked over and hugged the three of them. The family of four finally reunited. When Situ Ye saw this, a faint smile appeared on his lips. It was great. They could finally ovee all obstacles and be together. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the vi first.¡± ¡± This isn¡¯t a simple ident,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± We have to find that person. ¡®¡±¡® He actually dared to touch his family. He was simply courting death!! ¡°I think he shoulde back to the scene to see if Summer is dead.¡±Situ Ye said. For the first time, MO Nianchen agreed.¡± I¡¯ll get the media to announce the list of the victims of this explosion. Xiaxia, hide for the time being and don¡¯t go out until I find this dangerous guy.¡±¡® Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°There¡¯s also Yi Chen and Lemon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to keep you safe at all times,¡± said MO Nianchen.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes were cold. He was the only person who dared to do something to the Lord of the Rings. One could imagine how dangerous this person was. Before finding that person, he must not know that Xiaxia was still alive. only wnen ne let down ms guara woulC1 ne reveal nis rox tall. Situ Ye was right. All criminals had the same mentality. After the incident was over, they would return to the scene to check the results. He was right here, waiting for him! Very soon¡­ The explosion incident was followed up by major media reports. All the reports said that the explosion was an ident caused by a gas leak, which caused more than 20 injuries and two children to die. One of the women was severely burned and had be a vegetable. She was lying in the hospital and relying on a breathing machine to maintain her life. The explosion spread from their house¡­ A man in a ck coat saw this report in the square and his lips curled into a cold smile. The news started to turn to MO Nianchen. It was said that he was the family member of the deceased and had suffered from depression because of the explosion. The man in cks smile became more and more smug. MO Nianchen? Prince! Seeing him go crazy in front of the media, smashing things, and being depressed, he felt extremely excited. ¡®This is the price you have to pay for hurting my person and causing her to be like this today. You should have a good taste of this feeling!!¡¯ Within two days, the news that the crown prince had depression spread throughout the city. When the camera focused on him, he would often be seen smashing things crazily, even grabbing his hair to smash the wall. What a wonderful feeling. The ck-shirted man watched the scene on the television with relish, feeling extremely excited. It seemed like it was time to check his results. Li Shengxia? This woman was really lucky. She couldn¡¯t die even in this state. Her face waspletely unrecognizable, and she was relying on a breathing machine to maintain her life? How tragic. He really wanted to see it with his own eyes. The man in ck snuck into the hospital where ¡®Li Shengxia¡¯ was staying and entered her room when there was no one around. He was very pleased with himself as he admired her appearance. Then, he took out his phone and took a photo of her in pain. ¡°Darling, look at your enemy. He has be so unrecognizable. He must be happy. You¡¯ll get better soon.¡±The man said into the phone. Then, he slowly walked into the machine and reached out to remove Li Shengxia¡¯s venttion device. ¡® I see you¡¯re in so much pain,¡± he said proudly to Li Shengxia.¡± I¡¯ll lend you a hand and send you to the afterlife to apany your two children.¡¯¡±¡® He took off the other party¡¯s breathing machine, and there was an inexplicable sense of awkwardness in his smile. At this moment¡­ A group of people rushed in and instantly subdued the man in ck. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! ¡°The man in ck shouted. Sky Wolf quickly grabbed the man in ck and hit his shoulder with his elbow to make him behave. Then, he handcuffed him. ¡°Let go of me quickly. I¡¯m her friend. I¡¯m just here to see her¡­¡± At this moment, the woman on the hospital bed got up! ¡®She¡¯ sat up! ¡®She¡¯ removed the thick bandage on her head and said to the man in ck,¡±¡±l have recorded everything you said just now.¡± In her hand was a recording device that reyed what the man had just said. The man in ck stared at ¡®her¡¯ in shock and roared,¡±¡±You¡¯re not Li Shengxia! Who are you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so important about who I am?¡± The most important thilu is that you¡¯re dead!¡± When the man in ck saw that ¡®she¡¯ was actually a man after removing the bandages, he felt like he had been struck by lightning. Red Sun nced at Lei Luo¡¯s appearance and could not help butugh. Lei Luo red at him, and he immediately calmed down and pretended not to see anything. At that moment, MO Nianchen pushed the door open and came face to face with the man in ck. MO Nianchen looked so calm at that moment. He did not look depressed at all! The man in ck realized that he had been yed by MO Nianchen. ¡°So, all of this was an illusion arranged by you!¡±The man in ck stared at MO Nianchen and sneered. ¡± Your methods are so perverted,¡± MO Nianchen said nonchntly.¡± And you¡¯re so unscrupulous. How dare you break open someone¡¯s door and nt a bomb in front of the owner? Otherwise, how could you have taken the bait?¡¯¡±¡® The ck-shirted man was even more resentful when he saw him admit it so quickly. However, he thought that he had notpletely failed, so he smiled proudly.¡±Mo Nianchen, I really underestimated you! However, you have nothing to be proud of. At least your two children are dead!¡± MO Nianchen smiled faintly and said slowly, ¡®¡±¡®0nly one young man died in this explosion. ¡± ¡°!!!¡±The man in ck¡¯s smile waspletely distorted. He understood what MO Nianchen meant.. The two children were not dead at all! He red fiercely at MO Chen and roared angrily, ¡°Mo Nianchen! How dare you lie to me!¡± Chapter 553 - 553: What a pity, you failed Chapter 553 - 553: What a pity, you failed Trantor: 549690339 As the man in ck spoke, he charged at MO Nianchen as if he wanted to tear him into pieces. Red Sun saw that he wasn¡¯t being honest and punched him a few times. The man in ck was flustered and exasperated, but he had no strength to fight back. ¡°Is there anything in this world that I don¡¯t dare to do?¡±Mo Nianchen looked at him calmly and sneered.¡± You actually know that I have two children.¡¯¡±¡® He had just found out about it not long ago, so how did this man know? MO Nianchen suddenly recalled that Chi Su had told him that he had ced a DNA test in his study room, but the results were missing. At that time, the only person who could have taken the report was Wu Xia!
    MO Nianchen looked at the man in ck coldly.¡± Are you Wu Xia¡¯s secret admirer?!¡±¡® Hahaha!¡± The man in ckughed strangely.¡± I never thought that I would hear this name from your mouth! Do you know that Xiaxia went crazy because of you? Cai became mentally unstable!¡± ¡°I found a paternity test in Xiaxia¡¯s room. It turns out that you actually have two children! Because of you and Li Shengxia, Xiaxia¡¯s reputation has been ruined, so I¡¯m going to let you have a taste of this heart-wrenching loss!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you failed.¡± MO Nianchen smiled coldly and interrupted the man¡¯s curse. The man in ck red at MO Nianchen. ¡® You don¡¯t have to look at me like that,¡± MO Nianchen said lightly.¡± You can only me yourself for being inferior. You think you¡¯re smart.¡± Wu Xia bumped into me and lied to me. She pretended to be my woman and tried to hurt my family. She deserved what she got today. Was he crazy? Dumb? Isn¡¯t it better? Why do you have to seek death and offend me!¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, you¡¯re so cruel! Xiaxia loves you so much, but you talk about her like this and treat her like this!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m cruel? You, who casually disregarded the lives of others and caused explosions, what right do you have to call others cruel!?Do you hate me and take revenge on me because you can¡¯t bear to see Wu Xia¡¯s fate? Or is it because you love her so deeply, but she doesn¡¯t even look at you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯tbel your filthy jealousy as noble. You don¡¯t deserve such vanity.¡±¡± Also,¡± MO Nianchen said coldly,¡± do you know who the only man who died in the explosion was?¡±¡± The man in ck stared at MO Nianchen with wide eyes, as if he had a premonition of something terrible. MO Nianchen smiled and said,¡±¡±You didn¡¯t guess wrong. It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Take him down.¡± ¡± From now on, I don¡¯t want to see this person in front of me again,¡± he instructed.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± The culprit had been caught, and the matter had finally been resolved! Phew¨C MO Nianchen heaved a sigh of relief. He had waited for a few days before this man finally showed up. He had been very cautious, but unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t escape this fate! Only when he disappearedpletely could Xiaxia and the two little ones be safe. That was why MO Nianchen had been holding back his urge to meet them for the past few days. Now, this kind of impulse could no longer be suppressed! MO Nianchen just wanted to hurry back to see them¡­ In the vi. Li Shengxia cooked a table full of dishes and asked Chi Su to help her taste them. Chi Su couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up.¡± Crown Princess Consort, your culinary skills are getting better and better. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Really?¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile. This table of food was almost exactly what MO Nianchen liked. Actually, she did not know if he woulde back today. He had been busy catching the criminal and had not seen her for a few days¡­ However, she cooked for him every meal. If he came back, she would be able to eat his favorite food immediately. Today¡­She did not expect him toe back¡­ Therefore, when she carried the dishes from the kitchen to the dining room and saw him walking towards her, she was almost stunned. ¡°Chen Chen? You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve cooked your favorite dishes. Come and eat. ¡°she said. ¡°Yes.¡± He smiled. ¡°Xiaxia, let¡¯s go back to Y City.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Shengxia looked at him and nodded.¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± ¡°Yi Chen, Lemon.¡± MO Nianchen looked at them with a smile. Hearing them call him daddy made him feel so blessed. Hurry back to Y City and announce to the world that he¡¯s married! His woman was Li Shengxia, the only woman he had ever loved in his life! He still had two children! So cute, so smart, and so sweet! Everyone was busy packing their luggage. Yi Chen remembered Han Jinchu and said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±Mommy, I still have something to deal with. I¡¯ll be back soon! We¡¯ll meet at the airport.¡± Still have things to deal with? Li Shengxia gave Yi Chen a strange look. Since he said he had something to do, then let him go. ¡°Then don¡¯t bete. The ne takes off at four o¡¯clock. There are still four hours left.¡¯ ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll be there.¡± Yi Chen said as he ran out. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Chi Su said. ¡°Uh¡­ That works too!¡± Yi Chen said to Chi Su. Yi Chen guided Chi Su all the way. After driving for half an hour, they finally stopped at a courtyard. ¡°Young Master? Is this the ce?¡± ¡°Yes, I am! Thank you, Uncle Assistant. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Go on, Young Master.¡± Chi Su said to Yi Chen. Yi Chen pushed open the car door and jumped out of the car. He walked to the front of the courtyard and pressed the doorbell. After a long time, Han Jinchu¡¯s stepmother came out to open the door¡­ She looked at Xia Yichen in shock. She didn¡¯t expect him toe again! ¡°Young Master, are you here to look for Jinchu?¡± Xia Yichen nodded,¡± Is she here? I have something to say to her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not here.¡± Her stepmother had just asked Jinchu to go out to buy some things. That ce was cheap and far away, so she probably wouldn¡¯t be back for a while. However, she didn¡¯t dare to offend Xia Yichen, so she said,¡± She went out to y with her friends. She¡¯ll probably be back in an hour or two.¡±¡± One to two hours? Then he would have a very tight time to rush to the airport. ¡°Do you have her contact information?¡± ¡°Aiyo, Little Master, our family is just a small family. How can we contact such a young child? Why don¡¯t youe in and sit first?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll wait for her outside.¡±Xia Yichen said. When Han Jinchu¡¯s stepmother saw a luxury car parked in front of her courtyard, her eyes lit up.¡± Young Master, this is¡­¡± Your car?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No¡­ No problem! I¡¯ll go find that girl. Wait for me here!¡±The stepmother thought that it would be a pity if she missed out on such a generous young master looking for Jinchu. She was very interested in Yi Chen¡¯s worth and immediately went to look for Han Jinchu.. Chapter 554 - 554: Don’t Let Others Bully You, Understand? Chapter 554 - 554: Don¡¯t Let Others Bully You, Understand? Trantor: 549690339 Xia Yichen paced back and forth in front of Han Jinchu¡¯s house as time ticked by. Han Jinchu never returned. When Chi Su saw how patiently Xia Yichen was waiting for someone, it was as if he saw MO Nianchen¡¯s shadow. Two hours passed¡­ In addition, it took him half an hour to get here. The ne was almost toote.
    Li Shengxia called to rush him.¡± Yichen? Are you back yet? There was only an hour and a half left before the ne took off.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Xia Yichen said. He could not wait for Han Jinchu, and the ne was about to take off. He had to leave¡­ Thinking of this, Xia Yichen looked inside again. He chose to open the car door and said to Chi Su,¡± Uncle Assistant, let¡¯s go.¡± Chi Su patiently waited with Yi Chen at Han Jinchu¡¯s house for two hours, but no one came out. Now that Xia Yichen had gotten into the car, he had a disappointed expression on his face. She thought to herself, could the little young master be¡­ First awakening of love? This was too early. He really looked like the Crown Prince. Seeing that the time did not allow them to wait any longer, Chi Su started the engine and drove¡­ On the other side, her stepmother was dragging Han Jinchu home in a hurry. ¡°You wretched girl, can¡¯t you run faster? That young master is still waiting for you at the door. If he leaves, where are you going to find such a sugar daddy? Hurry up, hurry up!!!¡± Han Jinchu was panting from running. He had no idea what his stepmother was talking about and only wanted to hurry home. Another turn, another turn and they would be home. Why was Xia Yichen looking for her? Would he still wait for her at her door? When they finally turned the corner, Han Jinchu realized that the courtyard door was empty. Xia Yichen had already left¡­ She Imew it. Why would he wait for her at her door for more than two hours for no reason? He must have left long ago. When Han Jinchu thought of this, a hint of disappointment shed across his eyes. At this moment¡­ The stepmother saw a luxury car not far away and quickly pushed Han Jinchu. ¡°There, there! It was that car! We¡¯ve just started the engine. Hurry up and chase after them¡­ Han Jinchu saw a luxury car slowly driving forward and suddenly chased after it. ¡°Yichen, Xia Yichen¡­l¡¯m here¡­ Xia Yichen. As she ran, she shouted, ¡°Xia Yichen¡­ ¡°Stop the car¡­Stop for a moment¡­¡± Xia Yichen vaguely heard a sound and turned around. Han Jinchu was chasing after the car and she fell down. He quickly said to Chi Su,¡±¡±Uncle Assistant, stop the car!¡± Chi Su saw a pretty little girl fall to the ground from the rearview mirror and immediately stepped on the brakes. Han Jinchu ignored the pain. When he saw the car stop, he quickly got up and chased after it. Xia Yichen jumped out of the car. ¡°You didn¡¯t hurt yourself, did you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Han Jinchu said, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Is there anything important?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m rushing to the airport to take a flight to Y City. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Y City? Where is that?¡± Han Jinchu seemed to have never heard of it. Xia Yichen exined,¡± That¡¯s my daddy and mommy¡¯s hometown. It¡¯s in Country Z. It¡¯s very far from here. The flight will take about 20 hours.¡± ¡°Country Z? The ne took more than 20 hours? How far was that! Will youe back in the future?¡± ¡°It should be very rare for him toe back.¡± As Xia Yichen spoke, he stuffed a note into Han Jinchu¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°This is my phone number. You can call me if you need anything. It¡¯s more expensive to make overseas calls.¡± ¡°If your stepmother bullies you again, tell me, okay?¡± Han Jinchu held onto the note that Xia Yichen had passed to her. He looked at Xia Yichen. She had just made a friend, but he was leaving. Moreover, they might not have the chance toe back. She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t sad. She suddenly thought of something and took off the ne she was carrying with her and handed it to him.¡± This is thest birthday present my mommy bought for me when she was still alive. Although it¡¯s a very ordinary ne, it means a lot to me. I¡¯ll leave this with you for now. One day, I¡¯ll earn enough money to return it to you. Then, you can return this ne to me. ¡®¡±¡® Xia Yichen took her ne and wanted to reject her. However, after thinking about it, they might not have the chance to meet again after they left. Since it was the only souvenir she gave him, he might as well ept it. That way, she would feel less burdened. Xia Yichen nodded,¡± Okay, then let me take care of it. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back and redeem it.¡±¡± ¡°Young Master, we might not be able to make it in time.¡±Chi Su said to Xia Yichen. Chi Su didn¡¯t want to disturb them, but he really couldn¡¯t dy any longer. Xia Yichen nodded at Chi Su. He then looked at Han Jinchu and said, ¡°¡±1 have to go. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye¡­¡¯ Han Jinchu stood by the car and watched as Xia Yichen got back into the car. He rolled down the window and waved goodbye to her. The car started again. She suddenly started chasing after him again. ¡°Xia Yichen, will we still have a chance to meet?¡± ¡°Yes, we will definitely meet again. Go back quickly! ¡°Xia Yichen said to her. Han Jinchu ran for a while. When he saw that the car was getting further and further away, he finally stopped. It was only then that she remembered the note in her hand. She opened it and realized that her palms were sweating so much that the number on the note was blurry. It was such a cold season, so why was her palm so sweaty? It made the number he gave her blurry! ¡°Xia Yichen!¡± Han Jinchu quickly chased after him and wanted to ask for his number again, but the car was already too far away. It was impossible to catch up. ¡°Xia Yichen¡­The number you gave me is blurry! Xia Yichen. No one could respond to her. She stopped in her tracks and could not help but start crying. Other than the first three numbers that could be vaguely seen, the rest of the numbers could not be seen at all! Could it be that they were destined never to meet again? On the other side, Xia Yichen sat in the car and looked at the thin tinum ne. There was a small blue gemstone on the ne that looked like a girl¡¯s icy blue tear. ¡®Goodbye, Han Jinchu.¡¯ ¡®You must work hard and live a good life. Don¡¯t let others bully you, understand?¡¯ Xia Yichen rushed to the airport. The ne was about to go through thest stage of the ticket checking process. ¡°Fortunately, I made it!¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so slow.¡± Xia Lemon waved at him. ¡°Have you settled everything?¡± Li Shengxia asked. ¡°Yes¡±. Xia Yichen nodded. ¡°Then go in quickly. The ne is about to take off. ¡°said MO Nianchen. ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 555 - 555: No Boy Would Like Such Adjectives Chapter 555 - 555: No Boy Would Like Such Adjectives Trantor: 549690339 The few of them entered the cabin and the ne took off not long after¡­ Lemon sat beside Yi Chen. She saw the ne in Yi Chen¡¯s hand and asked him,¡±¡±Brother, where did you get this ne?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the ¡®love token¡¯ that Han Jinchu gave you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xia Yichen said,¡± It¡¯s a ¡®pawn item¡¯ that she temporarily left with me. When she has the money to pay me back in the future, she wille and redeem it.¡¯¡±¡®
    ¡°..¡±Lemon looked at Yi Chen thoughtfully.¡± Brother, you¡¯re so cute.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°..¡±Yi Chen looked at her speechlessly.¡± No boy would like such an adjective!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯re not bad as a girl anyway.¡± Y City! ¡°Wow, Y City is so big and beautiful!¡±¡±Daddy, Mommy, is this our hometown?¡± Xia Lemon asked.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Xia Lemon said happily,¡± Brother, don¡¯t you think so? Brother, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Yichen came back to his senses. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to go home and take a look!!¡± MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia smiled faintly. They were just as eager. ¡°Yi Chen, Lemon, let¡¯s go visit Grandpa tomorrow, okay?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Li Shengxia wondered how her father would react if he found out that she and MO Nianchen had grown into two five-year-olds¡­ MO Nianchen held her hand and smiled at her. Li Shengxia¡¯s heart warmed. What would happen? Anyway, the most important person was already by his side! The MO Family! Qiqi and the rest were extremely excited when they saw the group of people return in a grand manner. The other servants were just as excited as Qiqi. Heavens! The crown prince is back! The Crown Prince had returned with the Crown Princess!?And who were those two little fellows? The boy was so handsome, and the girl was so beautiful and cute! On closer inspection, the boy looked like the crown prince, while the girl looked like the crown prince consort. Could it be¡­ Could this be the child of the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess?? All the servants stood in two rows respectfully to wee them back.. ¡°Crown Prince!¡± ¡°Crown Princess!¡± ¡°Wow, what a grand disy.¡± Xia Lemon was shocked by the mighty lineup of servants. ¡± This is the young master and the young miss,¡± MO Nianchen said to all the servants.¡± From now on, they will be your masters. If they need anything, you must satisfy them immediately. Understand?¡±¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Crown Prince!¡± ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Qi Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Is this really the child of you and the Crown Princess?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Heavens! Heavens! I can¡¯t believe that you and the crown prince consort have reconciled! Not only that, you even brought back Little Master and Little Miss! I really feel like I¡¯m dreaming! This was too dreamy! Young Master, Young Miss, this will be your home from now on! You can call me if you need anything!¡± Lemon smiled sweetly at Qiqi.¡± Thank you, Sister. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°You actually called me sister. Ahahaha, I¡¯m so excited!¡±Qiqi was overjoyed.¡± Little Miss, you have such a sweet mouth!¡±!¡±She looked at Yi Chen excitedly. Yi Chen was much calmer, causing Qi Qi to pause for a moment¡­ This young master seemed to be¡­He looked very stylish. Qi Qi quickly said,¡± Crown Prince, Crown Princess, you¡¯ve been on the ne for more than 20 hours. The journey is tiring. The room and dinner are ready!¡± Hurry up and eat something before going back to your room to rest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Nianchen replied. After dinner, Qi Qi happily led Yi Chen and Lemon around the MO Family. The MO Family was much bigger than they had imagined. Qi Qi saw that they were tired from walking and quickly took them to see the rooms. ¡°Young Master, this is your room.¡± ¡°Little Miss, your room is next to Little Master¡¯s.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The two little fellows said to Qi Qi. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s what I should do! Young Master, Young Miss, you must have suffered a lot after living outside for so many years. In the future, you will no longer be homeless.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Sister Qiqi, we are not suffering at all.¡±Lemon said. ¡°Little Miss, you¡¯re so sensible. Sigh, you must be very tired today. Rest early!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Qi left. ¡°Brother, do you think this sister Qiqi is so passionate?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yi Chen said lightly,¡±lt¡¯s not early, you should sleep early.¡±¡± Xia Yichen went back to his room and waited for Han Jinchu to call him. However, he waited for an entire night but did not receive a call. The next day. The family of four went to the city hospital. ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± Li Wenhou turned to her happily when he heard her voice.¡± My precious daughter is back?¡±¡± ¡°Dad! Look who I brought for you.¡± ¡°Who is it? Chen Chen?¡± ¡°Uncle¡­¡± MO Nianchen thought for a moment and changed his mind.¡± Dad, I brought Xiaxia back to see you.¡±¡± ¡°You¡­ What did you just call me?¡± Li Wenhou was shocked. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something I have to confess to you. Actually, Xiaxia and I got married five years ago. Xiaxia was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it, so she kept it from you.¡± Back then, they had both misunderstood that they did not like each other. Li Shengxia had always thought that their marriage was just a contract, so she did not want her father to know that she had sold her marriage with a deal. However, things were different now. She and MO Nianchen had gone through so many trials and had proven their feelings for each other. Wenhou couldn¡¯t believe his ears. They had already been married for five years! ¡® Xiaxia and I are nning to hold our wedding in half a month. Dad, Xiaxia will be very happy if you cane to our wedding¡­¡± ¡°Chen Chen¡­Xiaxia¡­¡± Li Wenhou¡¯s eyes were a little moist.¡± I¡¯ve finally waited for this day. Of course, I¡¯lle.¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, let me tell Dad myself. ¡°Li Shengxia said. MO Nianchen nodded. Li Shengxia walked to Li Wenhou¡¯s side and held his heavy hand.¡±¡® Dad actually, Chen Chen and I had two children five years ago¡­¡± ¡°You¡­ What did you say? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I¡¯ve been hiding it from you until now. It¡¯s just that at that time, for various reasons, Chen Chen and I had a misunderstanding, so I left without even telling him¡­l never had the chance to tell you. Now that Chen Chen and I have decided to be together, I brought them to see you. I hope you can forgive me for being unfilial¡­¡± At this point, Li Shengxia turned to the outside and said,¡±Yi Chen, Lemon,e in..¡± Chapter 556 - 556: I’ll Take You to a Good Place Chapter 556 - 556: I¡¯ll Take You to a Good ce Trantor: 549690339 At this moment¡­ ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± The two children walked into the ward. It was their first time seeing their grandfather, and they were very happy. Xia Lemon couldn¡¯t wait to introduce herself to Li Wenhou. ¡°¡±Grandpa, I¡¯m Lemon! He¡¯s my brother. His name is Yi Chen! Grandpa, I heard that you¡¯ve been sick for a long time. Are you okay? I¡¯ll give you a massage. I¡¯ve studied it professionally! ¡±
    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Yi Chen only called out lightly. Li Wenhou couldn¡¯t believe that he had two grandchildren.¡± Yi Chen? Lemon?¡± ¡°Yes! Grandpa!¡± Li Wenhou let go of Li Shengxia¡¯s hand and patted the two kids ¡®heads. After a long silence, he finally came to his senses.¡± I actually have two grandsons of this age.¡¯¡±¡® He couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good! It was great that the two little fellows were so sensible!¡± Li Shengxia heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Li Wenhou¡¯s words. ¡°Xiaxia, you and Chen Chen have to be together in the future, okay? Don¡¯t mistreat my two precious grandsons, okay?¡± ¡°I will, Dad.¡¯ ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Xiaxia.¡±said MO Nianchen. ¡°Good, good! A huge rock in my heart has finally been lifted! In the past, I often wondered when the two of you would give me a little grandson. I didn¡¯t expect that my grandsons were already so big, and there were two of them! I¡¯m so happy.¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°The doctor said that you¡¯ll be discharged in two days. We¡¯ll live together as a family from now on. We¡¯ll never be separated again,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± When Li Wenhou heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but wipe the corners of his eyes. He had waited for half his life, but he never thouzht that he would have the chance to enjoy the happiness of his family at this time of his life. rlWvo dayster, Li Wenhou was discharged. Li Shengxia was still busy preparing the wedding invitation. Hmm, who should I inform? She thought about all the friends she had known since she was young. He was the first to call Situ Ye. Situ?¡± ¡°Summer?You¡¯re back in Y City. How do you feel?¡± ¡°Everything is fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting married to MO Nianchen,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Really? Congrattions! Finally, we¡¯vee to today¡¯s ¡± ¡°The wedding is in thirteen days. Do you have time toe?¡± ¡°You have toe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find time toe over when the timees,¡± Situ Ye said.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia hung up the phone with a smile. After that, Li Shengxia sent invitations to Xi Hongshi, Zhao Cuican, Lin Nainai, and the others. In the end, she called Tan Qing. Tan Qing took a long time to answer the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Shengxia?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°Brother Tianyou.¡± This was the first time Li Shengxia had addressed him in such a manner. Tan Qing was stunned for a moment. She recalled that Li Shengxia had told her that he would be her brother from now on the day Tan Xiang returned. He had also said that he wanted to be the real Tan Tianyou. Tan Qing paused and tried to find a topic to talk about.¡± I haven¡¯t heard from you in a long time. How have you been recently?¡±. ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still the same as before.¡± ¡°How are you and the Crown Prince?¡± asked Tan Qing.¡± ¡°We¡¯re getting married.¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°Really?¡± Tan Qing paused for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°When?¡± ¡°Are you free to attend my wedding in thirteen days?¡± ¡°Xiang Xiang¡¯s illness has been fluctuating, and she is very shy. Without me by her side, she will be very afraid. Sorry, Shengxia, I can¡¯t leave. I probably won¡¯t be able to attend your wedding.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Does she still not know you?¡± asked Li Shengxia.¡± Tan Qing paused and said,¡± She¡¯s much better than before. She likes to stick to me. Whenever she can¡¯t find me, she¡¯ll be very nervous. I think she still knows me subconsciously.¡±¡± It sounds like she¡¯s getting better,¡± Li Shengxia said.¡± I believe she¡¯ll get better if you spend more time with her.¡±¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn tofort me. I think she should get better soon.¡±Tan Qing smiled lightly.¡± I wish you a happy marriage in advance.¡± ¡°Thank you. You have to be happy too.¡± ¡°Mmm, Shengxia, Xiang Xiang is looking for me. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye!¡± Li Shengxia hung up the phone and started to contact the next person. Meanwhile, in Country R¡¯s City L. Tan Qing sat in the empty room and lit a cigarette. The smoke swirled around his fingertips. He looked at the stars outside the window, but he never took a puff. He saw a scar on his arm. This old scar was probably thest connection between him and her. Yes, his name was Tan Tianyou. He was no longer Tan Qing. It was just that the memory was still far away, but at this moment, it felt as if it was close at hand. Li Shengxia had no idea what kind of surprise MO Nianchen had prepared for their wedding. It was not until the day before the wedding that she saw a box in the room. She walked over and opened it to find a wedding dress inside¡­ As for this wedding gown, she had once drawn a blueprint, but due to theplicated process, she had never had the time toplete it. However, MO Nianchen had actually turned her blueprint into reality! When she saw the wedding dress of her dreams appear before her eyes, she felt her eyes moisten¡­ On the day of the wedding, Li Shengxia wore a ten-meter-long bridal gown and got into the wedding car. Ouyang was the one who came to pick up the bride. Superintendent Ouyang could not help butugh when she saw Li Shengxia.¡±¡±Shengxia, it¡¯s said that the bride is the most beautiful person in the world. Seeing you today, I feel that this saying is true.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s face turned red from Ouyang Shuo¡¯s words. Superintendent Ouyang smiled as she opened the car door for Li Shengxia. ¡°Previously, among us, I was most worried about Chen Chen. I was worried that he would be finished for life if he was so stubborn. In the end, not only did he get married first, but he also had children first. It really surprised me. I¡¯m simply ashamed of my inferiority.¡± Li Shengxia smiled sheepishly.¡± Ouyang, you¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t think about teasing others.¡± Be careful, or I¡¯llin to my husband.¡± ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re putting on the airs of a crown prince consort now. I¡¯m apologizing to you now. Don¡¯t tell Chen Chen. It¡¯s a big day. It won¡¯t be good if he gets angry.¡± Li Shengxia could not help butugh.¡± You¡¯re the only one who knows how to talk.¡± The car drove across the street but turned in the opposite direction of the auditorium. ¡± Eh? Isn¡¯t this the direction to the auditorium?¡± Li Shengxia asked. Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a good ce.¡± . What if I miss the wedding!¡± ¡°Aiyo, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do that.¡± Superintendent Ouyang said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± The car stopped at Shili Hongzhuang. Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. What was going on?? Before she could react, Superintendent Ouyang opened the car door for her.¡± Bride, you can get out of the car now..¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 557 - 557: The happiest thing is to have you in my life Chapter 557 - 557: The happiest thing is to have you in my life Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia got out of the car and realized that the long street that was usually closed to the public was extremely lively today¡­ The entire street was covered with red carpets and beautiful balloons were flying in the air. Everyone she knew and didn¡¯t know was looking at her on this street. Li Wenhou walked over and let Li Shengxia hold his arm as they walked toward the red carpet that covered the entire street. Li Shengxia felt an indescribable sense of gratitude in her heart.
    Her Chen Chen was waiting for her at the end of this street. When she walked past this street and saw the shops that were sealed by him with time magic, she felt as if her youth was right in front of her. The footprints they once had, the happiness they once had, were all right before their eyes. Memories kept reying in her mind. She seemed to have seen the eleven years they had spent together. This wedding hadsted for eleven years, and it had finallyete. Her happiness was now waiting for her at the end of the ten miles of red dress. Yi Chen and Lemon were Li Shengxia¡¯s flower girls. When everyone saw Yi Chen and Lemon, they couldn¡¯t help but feel envious and jealous. What a beautiful child! How good would it be if they were his children? This grand wedding was broadcasted live around the world. Grandfather, Father MO, and Mother MO were also present¡­They witnessed this grand wedding together. When Li Shengxia finally reached the end of the street, she saw MO Nianchen waiting for her with a smile. Li Wenhou handed her hand over to MO Nianchen. Then, she held his hand and walked to the other side of happiness. She gave him a lifetime of happiness, and he gave her ten miles of red makeup! The two of them stood in front of the priest. The priest said,¡± I¡¯m going to ask both of you the same question. It¡¯s a very long question. Please answer it after you¡¯ve heard it-¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, do you take Li Shengxia to be your wife from now on and forever, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, in happiness or in sorrow, I will love you, cherish you, and be faithful to you forever and ever?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± MO Nianchen said firmly. Ll Dilengxld, uU you LCtne yuul vvne now d11U LULeve1 for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, in happiness or in sorrow, I will love you, cherish you, and be faithful to you forever and ever?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s cheeks flushed suspiciously after she finished speaking. The simple ¡®I do¡¯ sounded like the most beautiful and touching words of love in the world. ¡°Now, please exchange rings as a marriage token.¡± MO Nianchen held her hand and put the ring on her right ring finger. She took the ring and helped him put it on too. At this moment, it was as if all the past had meaning. In this castle that he had built for her, he had made a promise to her for the rest of his life. The priest announced. ¡°I hereby announce that from now on, the two of you are officially husband and wife. The groom may now kiss the bride.¡± There was a round of apuse as MO Nianchen kissed Li Shengxia on the lips. The rose petals that filled the sky fell beautifully. The happiest thing is probably to have you in my life! The scene of their wedding was broadcasted worldwide. On the other side of the world. Country R, City A. The Han family. Han Jinchu¡¯s parents saw the news of the Emperor Inheritance¡¯s crown prince holding a grand wedding.¡± Wow, this Emperor Inheritance¡¯s crown prince is so rich!¡± ¡°Of course, this Emperor Inheritance Group is a world-famous group! If the crown prince of their group was going to hold a wedding, wouldn¡¯t it be grand enough to let the whole world know?¡± ¡°By the way, look, look, those two children, that¡­ Isn¡¯t that the young master who gave that girl Jinchu ten million yuan??And the girl beside him, we¡¯ve seen her before ¡°It really is them!¡± ¡°How do they know such a rich young master??¡± At this moment¡­ The camera was aimed at Yi Chen and Lemon. ¡°It is reported that the crown prince and the crown princess of the Emperor Inheritance secretly registered their marriage six years ago and had a son and a daughter. The young master was called MO Yichen, and the young miss was called MO Lemon. The family of four is so envious of others¡­¡± ¡°What is it? That young master¡­He¡¯s actually the son of the Crown Prince!¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s stepmother was stunned.¡± Oh my god! Jinchu, didn¡¯t you say his surname is Xia? Why is his surname suddenly MO?¡± Han Jinchu looked at the handsome Yi Chen on TV and was stunned. It turned out that he had returned to his hometown to find his father. He was no longer the Xia Yichen she knew. He was the young master of the Emperor Inheritance. His name was now MO Yichen¡­ He was indeed very powerful¡­ It was as if they were from two different worlds. She thought of the note he had given her before he left. She thought of the number on it that had been soaked in sweat from her palms until it was blurry¡­ Perhaps this was the will of the heavens, telling her that he was the star in the sky and that he would eventually return to his world.. And she was just an ordinary passerby. She was only suitable to say goodbye to him quietly like this¡­ At the wedding venue. Superintendent Ouyang and the others could not help but exim when they saw MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia kissing passionately.¡±¡±Haha, these two people are finally together.¡± ¡°Yeah, how many times did I think they were done for?¡±¡± I didn¡¯t expect that they would still be able to return to the starting point after going around in circles for eleven years,¡± said Jiang Youxi.¡± I¡¯m really envious of them.¡±¡± ¡°Thinking about it this way, there¡¯s nothing bad about loving only one person for the rest of your life.¡¯¡±¡®Right?¡± Cheng Zheng said. Ling Tian?¡± Ling Tian replied,¡± Yes. There is indeed nothing bad about the United States of America.¡± ¡°Not only is there nothing bad about it, but it¡¯s also the envy of others.¡¯¡±¡® If you ask me,¡± Jiang Youxi said,¡± I¡¯d rather have only one woman and love each other wholeheartedly than have one woman after another, but none of them can enter my heart. ¡®¡±¡® Superintendent Ouyang¡¯s smile suddenly froze.¡± Why do I feel like someone is hinting at something?¡± ¡°Ha, absolutely not. It¡¯spletely your imagination.¡±Jiang Youxi quickly said. ¡°However, I feel that your imagination is pretty good.¡±Ling Tian replied. Cheng Zheng smiled and looked at Ouyang.¡± Ouyang, it¡¯s time for you to find a woman and have a good rtionship. Look at how you change one woman after another. It won¡¯t be good if you get sick.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Agreed!¡± Jiang Youxi smiled and snapped his fingers. ¡°You guys are really enough! It¡¯s not your ce to tease this young master!¡±Superintendent Ouyang¡¯s mouth twitched. Cheng Zheng seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°¡±But then again, Ouyang, six years ago, didn¡¯t a girl catch your eye and almost make you turn the show into reality? Why? Is that it?¡± Chapter 558 - 558: Getting Married Crazy Chapter 558: Getting Married Crazy Trantor: 549690339 ¡°..¡±A hint of sadness suddenly shed across Superintendent Ouyang¡¯s eyes, but she quickly regained her cynical smile.¡± What girl? Who remembers the object of a one-night stand?¡¯¡±¡® Cheng Zheng immediately smiled.¡± I only mentioned six years ago, and you automatically used the keyword ¡®one-night love¡¯ and said you didn¡¯t mind.¡±¡® ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve also been dumped?¡±Jiang Youxi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Get lost!¡± Superintendent Ouyang red at Jiang Youxi. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Youxi eximed. I won¡¯t say it anymore. It¡¯s better to go to Chen Chen¡¯s bridal chamber today!¡± The few of them walked in front while Ouyang Chuangji followed behind. Suddenly, Superintendent Ouyang saw a familiar figure in the crowd. He seemed to have been struck by lightning as he chased after it with his eyes wide open. Damn woman, did he see her again?? But¡­ There were too many people, and that familiar figure disappeared without a trace in an instant¡­ Did he see wrongly? A strange feeling shed across Ouyang Shuo¡¯s heart. Could it be that the grand wedding of MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia today had given him the urge to start a family? Was that why he was hallucinating? Ha, what a joke! Even if he wanted to start a family, there was no reason for him to fantasize that the other party was that damned woman! Superintendent Ouyang shook her head and pretended not to care as she followed the few of them. He did not realize that the woman he had seen earlier had brushed past him less than ten meters away¡­ MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia¡¯s wedding finally came to an end. Yi Chen and Lemon also changed their names and entered the MO Family¡¯s household register. Their surname was Mo. Yi Chen never received a call from Jin Chu. Finally, one day, he wrote a letter and sent it out. The letter traveled across half of the world and finally reached Han Jinchu¡¯s mailbox. However, at that time, the Han family had encountered yet another unforeseen event. Han Jinchu¡¯s stepmother loved to gamble, and a huge gamble once again plunged the Han family into a desperate situation. When the loan sharks saw that their stepmother still refused to pay, they wanted to chop off one of her hands! Father Han panicked and begged Han Jinchu to save her stepmother. Han Jinchu¡¯s heart softened. In the end, he agreed to his father¡¯s request. In order to protect his stepmother, he gave the five million that Xia Yichen had left her to the loan sharks in exchange for his stepmother¡¯s life. However, this was far from enough. In order to avoid the debt collectors, Han Yu and his family fled overnight and moved to a small ce to live. The entire Han family was also auctioned off to pay off the debt. Yi Chen¡¯s letter was sent to the mailbox after the Han family was auctioned off. Therefore, he had never received a reply from her. ¡°Brother, do you have something on your mind?¡± Lemon asked when she saw Yi Chen¡¯s absent-minded look. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Yi Chen came back to his senses. He did not receive a reply from Han Jinchu, nor did he receive a call from her. She must be doing well, so she did not contact him, right? At the same time, MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia began their honeymoon! Mo Family. By the way, Daddy and Mommy went on their honeymoon trip. Did you see the photos they sent back?¡± Yi Chen said to Lemon.¡± Lemon couldn¡¯t help butin,¡± I saw it. They¡¯re really crazy about getting married!¡± Getting married once at a ce was really ecstasy!¡± ¡°Maybe they just fell in love with the feeling of getting married.¡±Yi Chen said. There was no need to do this. Isn¡¯t it tiring to get married?¡± Lemon couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because they¡¯ve waited too long for this day, so of course, they¡¯ll have to get married once and for all.¡±Yi Chen said. Lemon was still speechless.¡± This is the weirdest honeymoon trip I¡¯ve ever seen. ¡°She couldn¡¯t believe that these two weirdos were her daddy and mommy! ¡°I think you¡¯re just jealous.¡± Yi Chen calmly concluded. ¡°..¡±Lemon was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re the jealous one!¡± At this moment, MO Tianzong walked into the hall.¡± Haha, two babies, what are you talking about?¡± The two little fellows quickly greeted each other. ¡°Great-grandfather!¡± ¡°Great-grandfather!¡± ¡°Be good!¡± When MO Tianzong saw the two children, he liked them very much.¡± Great-grandfather will apany you two to have fun today.¡±¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yi Chen said. ¡°Hey, Grandpa and Grandma are here too, and Grandpa!¡±Lemon said excitedly. Both of you, little baby, you are also good.¡± MO Tianzong smiled and said to Yi Chen, ¡°Come, kid. Let¡¯s y a game of chess together.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yi Chen agreed. Lemon sat at the side and watched them y chess. Father MO couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Yi Chen really looks like Chen Chen from back then. ¡°It¡¯s just that we were too busy back then and didn¡¯t spend time with Chen Chen. Now, we have to spend time with these two little babies. ¡°said Mother Mo. ¡°Yeah, time passed too quickly. All of a sudden, our children already have children.¡± Father MO, Mother MO, and Father Li were originally friends. After the three of them met, they were happy for a long time. ¡°Wenhou, I really didn¡¯t expect that after so many twists and turns, your daughter would still marry my son in the end!¡± ¡°Hah.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been going around in circles for a long time.¡± Li Wenhou said embarrassedly. Finally, one of my wishes has been fulfilled.¡± ¡°Seeing that you have just recovered from your serious illness, we are relieved. ¡°Father MO said. ¡°Yes, the worst is over. Now, only the best is left.¡±¡±We used to joke about how great it would be if our families could be in ws.¡± Li Wenhou said with a smile. ¡± ¡°Hahaha, yes, yes. Chen Chen had always been a worry. Who knew that not only did he secretly get married, but he also had a child together? Haha, all these years of worrying were for nothing.¡± ¡°And these two little babies are so obedient and sensible.¡± ¡°I saw that Chen Chen sent photos back from abroad again. They went to the ind to get married this time.¡± ¡°Speaking of Chen Chen, he looks cold and indifferent, but it¡¯s unbelievable when he¡¯s romantic.¡±Mother MOughed and teased Father Mo,¡±Much stronger than you.¡±¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. The student has surpassed the master. Perhaps Little Treasure Yi Chen will give us more surprises.¡± The few of them chatted happily. Yi Chen¡¯s mouth suddenly twitched.¡±¡­¡± Why did she suddenly mention him? Meanwhile, MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were on an ind. ¡°Xiaxia, do you remember this crystal bottle?¡± ¡°This is¡­ls this the crystal ne you gave me on an ind six years ago?¡±Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen in surprise.¡± You¡¯re still keeping it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only a drop of seawater inside. I promised you that I would visit all the inds in the world with you and fill this crystal bottle with the seawater of each ind, giving you all the happiness in the world. Now we can finally make it happen.¡± Tears welled up in Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes. All these years, she had thought that they would be together forever if they missed each other. When she lost the crystal bottle, she never got it back. Even the promise she made was buried deep in her memory. He did not expect that he would still remember it until now.. Chapter 559 - 559: Actually, I Only Like One Thing Chapter 559: Actually, I Only Like One Thing Trantor: 549690339 Li Shengxia recalled how MO Nianchen had identified a female corpse as her when he saw the crystal bottle pendant. He must have been very upset at the time, so upset that he insisted that it was not her without checking if it was her. This was the only way for him to pretend that she was still alive. ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± Li Shengxia tiptoed and wrapped her arms around MO Nianchen¡¯s neck, nting a kiss on his lips.¡± Thank you. You¡¯re the one I love in this life.¡± The corners of his lips curled into a sweet smile that was difficult to hide. He pulled her into his arms and deepened the kiss. MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia traveled all over the world and got married ording to local customs. The customs of each ce were different, and the content of the marriage was different. They experienced the joy of having each other, and their wedding photos from all over the world became the ¡®treasure¡¯ that the media from all over the world fought over. Winter passed and spring came. Soon after, it was another summer. Li Shengxia and Situ Ye¡¯s movie, You¡¯re the Look of Love, had officially started broadcasting half a year ago. No one expected that the box office results would break all kinds of records, and it was even more popr than Agent. Firstly, it was Situ Ye¡¯s fans. They were looking forward to Situ Ye¡¯s first movie about a secret crush. Secondly, Li Shengxia¡¯s identity was special. Coupled with her wless performance in ¡®Secret Agent¡¯ which left a deep impression on everyone, everyone was looking forward to the transformation in her new work. Reality proved that their transformation was very sessful! This movie left asting impression on people. Unfortunately¡­Li Shengxia chose to retire at the most popr time of her life. Li Shengxia, who had gained the hearts of tens of millions of fans with just two movies, was a regr on Weibo¡¯s hot search list. The news about Li Shengxia was everywhere, and the whole world was talking about it. Many people felt that it was a pity that the superstar who had just be popr had chosen to retire after marrying into a wealthy family. On the ind. MO Nianchen was hugging Li Shengxia. When he saw the report on the television, he asked,¡± Do you feel regretful about marrying me and retiring at the height of your poprity, like they said?¡± ¡°Why are you asking me this?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone ask the same question?¡± For some reason, when he identally flipped to the movie that she and Situ filmed, he could not deny that they both acted very well. Although he knew that they had filmed at different locations back then, when he saw this movie now, his heart still felt a little sour. However, he said, ¡°Actually, you have some talent in acting.¡± Li Shengxia nced at MO Nianchen. Why was there an unconceble sourness when he said that? ¡°It¡¯s a pity. After all, it¡¯s really not easy to be so popr. If he missed this opportunity, there would be no next time.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen could no longer hide his jealousy.¡± Sure, I¡¯ll help you see if there¡¯s any movie suitable for you. Go ahead.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going.¡± Go!¡± he said coldly. . Then let me go. Otherwise, how can I go?¡± MO Nianchen finally let go of her. He looked out at the sea with a gloomy expression and said sulkily, ¡®¡±¡®1 know that you have things you like to do. I won¡¯t fnrcp tn dn nnvthincy like tn dn VOII ml he hnrpd after cynin? tn many ces with me for half a year. She must be tired after getting married so many times around the world. You can go wherever you want and do whatever you want. I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Li Shengxia approached him with a smile and poked his back. His back stiffened, but he still did not turn around. She smiled and said,¡±But what I want to do is very simple. I want to be with you.¡¯¡±¡® When he heard this answer, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned around to look at her in disbelief.¡± What did you just say? She wanted to tease him again, but when she saw the deep joy in his eyes, she could not help but say seriously, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s only one thing I like, and that¡¯s being with you. Therefore, I won¡¯t feel sorry for anything that will affect our rtionship.¡± MO Nianchen did not expect her to give him such an answer. The jealousy he felt earlier seemed to have disappeared without a trace in an instant, reced by a long period of sweetness. He hugged her again and kissed her, wanting to use his actions to tell her how surprising her answer was. The two of them kissed passionately. All the past seemed to have true meaning at this moment. Just like what he said, once he had decided on a person, he would chase after them regardless of how many obstacles there were¡­One day, these meaningless and impossible things would be possible. ¡°Xiaxia.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Do you want to go out for a walk? The beach here is very beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shengxia nodded shyly. Actually, it didn¡¯t matter where she went when she was with him. As long as the person beside her was him, that was enough¡­ The sky was beautiful, and so was the sea. This summer was the most beautiful summer of her life. It was all because of him that the colors were so dazzling. In her memory, it became the most beautiful picture in the world. The blue sky, white clouds, and the sea were clearly the simplestbination, but they outlined the most magnificent profoundness in the world. The two of them walked on the beach, as if they would never get tired even if they walked forever. They did not know how long they had walked¡­ Li Shengxia spotted a familiar figure on the beach. Tan Qing! No, he should be called Tan Tianyou now!! ¡°Brother Tianyou¡­¡± Li Shengxia called out to him instinctively. Tan Tianyou heard the familiar voice and turned to the source of the voice. He saw MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia holding hands and stopping not far away from him. He stopped as well. Tan Xiang was beside Tan Tianyou. She still looked timid. When she saw MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia, she subconsciously leaned into Tan Tianyou¡¯s arms. Tan Tianyouforted Tan Xiang.¡± Xiang Xiang, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡¯¡±¡® Tan Xiang nodded and continued to hide in his arms. Tan Tianyou raised his head to look at MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia and said in embarrassment,¡±¡±Crown Prince, Shengxia, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here. I didn¡¯t attend your wedding, so I¡¯m here to apologize and wish you well.¡± MO Nianchen looked at Tan Tianyou and then at Tan Xiang. Back then, he was the one who found Tan Xiang and sent her to Tan Tianyou¡¯s doorstep before Tan Tianyou and Li Shengxia¡¯s engagement party, ruining the wedding. If it weren¡¯t for Tan Xiang, his Xiaxia might have already married Tan Tianyou¡­ He instinctively held her hand tightly and said to Tan Tianyou,¡±¡±ls she still like this?¡± Chapter 560 - 560: Does it feel good to meet an old flame? Chapter 560 - 560: Does it feel good to meet an old me? Trantor: 549690339 Tan Tianyou nodded.¡± It¡¯s better than before.¡±¡±To put it simply, he did not know when he would recover. ¡°Brother Tianyou, it must be hard for you to take care of her all by yourself, right?¡± Li Shengxia asked.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to take care of her,¡± Tan Tianyou said.¡± If he hadn¡¯t abandoned her, she wouldn¡¯t have be like this. ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s have a meal together. ¡°Li Shengxia nced at MO Nianchen.¡± Ah Chen, what do you think?¡± MO Nianchen nodded.
    Tan Tianyou nodded.¡± Alright.¡± During the entire meal, Tan Tianyou helped Tan Xiang peel the prawn shells. He said,¡± Xiang Xiang likes to eat prawns, but she doesn¡¯t like to peel prawn shells.¡± In the past, Little Uncle would help her peel the prawns, but she always liked Tan Tianyou to peel the prawn shells for her. However, he had never helped her peel them once. Now that she thought about it, how cruel was she to her back then? Even her memories were filled with guilt. If only he had treated her better back then¡­ The three of them were originally the closest people in the world. In the end, one died, and the other went crazy. He was left alone, holding onto the memories of the past and feeling deep regret and regret. Li Shengxia recalled that Tan Qing did not attend her wedding because he said that Tan Xiang could not go to a foreign ce. Now that they had met on a foreign ind, she knew that he simply did not want to attend her wedding. After all, they were almost engaged. This was the first time they had met since that time. Li Shengxia could sense that MO Nianchen was inexplicably nervous. After dinner, at the inn on the ind. MO Nianchen asked her,¡± Is it okay to meet your ex-lover?¡±¡± She smiled faintly. Was this guy jealous again? She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that he looked especially cute when he was jealous. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? You must me me in your heart, right? If it weren¡¯t for me back then, the two of you would be husband and wife now.¡± She giggled. ¡°What are youughing at? Do you think I look stupid?¡± She suddenly hugged him and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯mughing at you, you¡¯re always acting crazy.¡± ¡°Right? In your eyes, I¡¯m a lunatic. Now, the lunatic is going out!¡± She hugged him from behind.¡± Idiot. Didn¡¯t he say it this morning? ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡°Thank you for bringing me back regardless of anything. Thank you for insisting on walking back into my life. Actually, I¡¯ve always only treated him as an older brother. I made that decision back then because I thought I could forget you and try to ept him.¡± He was good to me, and I owed him. My love for him has never been based on love.¡± ¡°Perhaps without you, we might have gotten married, but loving each other has always been something that only two people can do. Too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too little, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too much, too MO Nianchen said,¡±¡±Do you really not like him? Don¡¯t you feel regretful?¡± ¡°Chen Chen, when did you be so unconfident? Of course, I like him because he lent me a helping hand when I was at my most difficult. Heforted and relied on me when I was at my most difficult. When I was at my wits ¡®end, he was by my side and always did his best to take care of me. My love for him is no less than that of my family. This is a rare and precious true love. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have been who I was at that time.¡¯ MO Nianchen listened in silence. He could not refute her words. If Tan Tianyou had not helped her and the two children, he might not have had the chance to see her again, let alone be with her again and gain happiness. He should indeed be grateful. In the past, he didn¡¯t like her having so many friends of the opposite sex, but now, he knew that her love for him was love, and this love was unique. He should go and ept her as a friend, so that he could see a more beautiful her. Perhaps it was really as she had said back then. In the end, love finally understood the essence. When love reached the bottom, it was no longer determined to keep the other party by his side. She should have her own world, her own life, the things she liked to do, and the friends she was willing to make. That way, she would be cuter, more beautiful, and more exquisite. She was like a rose, blooming in its most beautiful form. It was enough for him to know that her Xiaxia had never loved anyone other than him. They needed trust, dependence, respect, fulfillment, and each other¡¯s growth. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t insisted on getting Tan Xiang back, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state now.¡±¡±Should I apologize to him?¡± asked MO Nianchen.¡± ¡°There is indeed a thorn in his heart that hasn¡¯t been removed, and the one who tied the knot must undo it. He and Xiangxiang Be should properly face their past.¡± Li Shengxia paused and continued,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen Chen. I can¡¯t lie to you. I think he¡¯s done so much for me, and I want to do something for him. I also wanted to see him obtain happiness, see Xiangxiang Be recover, see him no longer immersed in the shadows and sadness of the past, and spend the rest of his life guarding a responsibility. This is very unfair to him.¡± MO Nianchen simply said,¡±¡±What do you want to do?¡± Li Shengxia bit her lip.¡± I noticed Xiangxiang¡¯s behavior today. She¡¯s really clingy to Brother Tianyou. It means that she trusts him very much subconsciously.¡± She chose to stay in the simple and pure world. Perhaps she was afraid that once she recovered, he would return to his own world and no longer care about her like before.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you think Tan Xiang might have an impression of Tan Tianyou?¡± Li Shengxia nodded. ¡°Chen Chen, do you remember when you lost your memory? Although you have mistaken me for someone else, you still remember me. There were some things that could not bepletely erased by amnesia: MO Nianchen thought for a moment and said,¡± Indeed, I waited for you for a long time at the cafe. I thought you went to look for Situ Ye, so I was very disappointed and in pain. When I was bumped into by Wu Xia, I smelled the faint scent of jasmine on her body and wanted to twist the truth. I wanted to pretend that she was you, that I had already arrived, that I had not been abandoned, so that I would not be so miserable and sad.¡± The first time Li Shengxia heard MO Nianchen talk about the time when he thought Wu Xia was her, she felt a little in her heart. He must have been in despair then. Because he didn¡¯t know her choice at all, he didn¡¯t dare to think that he was favored. She had also experienced the same kind of waiting as him, so how could she not know that kind of feeling? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen Chen.. I waste that day¡­¡± Chapter 561 - 561: It’s Fine If You Don ‘t Understand, I’ll Teach Chapter 561 - 561: It¡¯s Fine If You Don ¡®t Understand, I¡¯ll Teach You Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Silly girl, you have already returned to my side. This is enough. Besides, haven¡¯t you suffered a lot?¡±Mo Nianchen pulled her into his arms.¡± I just regret it a little. If only I hadn¡¯t recognized the wrong person.¡± This way, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t hurt me.¡±¡± You¡¯re the one who made me realize how much you love me,¡± Li Shengxia quickly said.¡± You made me believe in the legend of only loving one person in my life.¡± Chen Chen, thank you. Thank you for liking me from the beginning. Once you liked me, you liked me for so long and never changed. Meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life.¡± ¡°I am the happiest person in the world.¡±They hugged each other tightly by the window. The beautiful ind had a seductive night. They were so close to happiness and almost missed out on a lifetime. Fortunately, all their stubbornness was answered and they finally returned to each other¡¯s world.
    ¡°Xiaxia, no matter what, Tan Tianyou is your savior. You¡¯re right. I took you back from him, so I should return him a fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°You said that you are willing to interfere in this matter?¡±Li Shengxia did not expect that he would not only not oppose or stop her, but also support her decision. She was pleasantly surprised.¡± Don¡¯t you hate meddling in other people¡¯s business?¡±¡± ¡°I really hate to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but for you, for the sake of repaying his kindness, for the sake of not owing each other anything, I will definitely meddle in this matter.¡± ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still jealous.¡± . You found out.¡± Li Shengxia could not help but burst intoughter.¡± I swear, I¡¯ll leave him alone once I see him happy.¡±¡® ¡°Before that.¡± MO Nianchen scooped her up and walked towards the bed.¡± Let¡¯s enjoy the night first.¡±¡± ¡°..¡±She wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in his arms. He ced her on the soft bed and leaned over. He raised her hands above her head and pressed them down while he unbuttoned her clothes with his other hand. ¡°Chen Chen, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Of course, the more ecstasy, the better.¡± I¡¯m talking about Tianyou¡¯s brother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not serious.¡± He said coldly, ¡°Please me and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±¡® ¡°Hubby!¡± What did you call me?¡± ¡°Hubby, the most, most, most, most handsome husband in the world, just tell me!-¡± ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you should take the initiative tonight.¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia pondered silently for a long time before she slowly hooked her arms around his neck, turned over, and knocked him on the bed. Her long hair fell down and touched his chest. It brushed past his body, making him lose control. This position was as intimate and as enchanting as it could be. He suddenly felt his breath be warm, as if there was some restless factor that would ignite at the slightest touch. She reached out her right index finger and hooked his chin, smiling as she said, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so handsome.¡± How could he stand her being so tormented? He pulled her over and pulled her into his arms. He flipped her over and pressed her under him again. He tore her clothes and ate her up. ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she would take the initiative? Everything had happened too suddenly. When she finally reacted, she was inexplicably speechless. This¡­ What kind of situation was this? Li Shengxia looked at the ¡®corpse¡¯ of the clothes and could not help but exim,¡±¡±Hubby, this dress is very expensive¡­¡± He leaned over and kissed her cheek lightly.¡± It¡¯s okay. Your husband has plenty of money.¡± One of his hands had already slipped down uneasily, and his eyes were fixed on her without blinking, as if he was hiding an indescribable emotion. He opened his thin lips slightly, and the corners of his lips curled up into a devilish smile.¡± You look beautiful in stockings, but I prefer you without anything on.¡± Then¡­ With a hiss¡­ He also tore off her stockings. Aaaaaaah! What kind of bastard did she marry?! The next day, Li Shengxia finally remembered that he had eaten her the entire night yesterday. He did not seem to have told her what he was going to do about Tan Tianyou. When she woke up, she found that MO Nianchen was still hugging her tightly. She saw the smile on his lips, as if he was having a sweet dream. He was sleeping like a child. His eyshes were thick and curly, and his slightly upturned eyshes made him look a little like a girl. He definitely wouldn¡¯t like such an adjective, but his eyshes were really beautiful. She gently reached out and slowly approached his eyshes, yfully touching them. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his eyshes had been so long since he was young, she would have asked him what brand of mascaras he used to make them look so natural. Her fingers gently slid across his straight nose bridge, then all the way to his handsome lips and his Adam¡¯s apple. His Adam¡¯s apple suddenly bobbed as he reached out to grab her wrist.¡±¡±Stop fooling around.¡± However, she gently broke free of his hand and continued to slide her fingers down. Finally, she stopped when she reached his waist and chose to hug his waist. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you continuing?¡± He suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°..¡±She buried her face in his chest.¡± I¡¯m just teasing you. ¡®¡±¡®I¡®!!! Li Shengxia, you¡¯re responsible for putting out the fire you started.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± He grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her to press against his disobedient spot.¡± It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±¡± ¡°Li Shengxia¡¯s hand was held down by the man. She had wanted to tease him from the start, but it turned out to be like this. She blushed and said,¡±¡±Before that, answer my question fromst night.¡± ¡°What problem? Tan Tianyou?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really concerned about him. You¡¯ve been concerned about him all night. ¡°Cold face. .¡±Li Shengxia smiled.¡± That¡¯s right. If you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have continued to show concern.¡¯ ¡°!!!¡±Mo Nianchen reached out and flicked her forehead. ¡°Little rascal, you¡¯ve learned to threaten me so quickly.¡± ¡°Hmph, who asked you to be so jealous? If I catch you, I¡¯ll be jealous to death.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lost to you.¡±¡± It¡¯s actually very simple,¡± MO Nianchen said with a smile.¡± It¡¯s simr to the way you helped me regain my memory.¡±¡± ¡°You mean, provoke Tan Xiang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Since she has an instinctive dependence on Tan Tianyou,¡± MO Nianchen said,¡± we just need to remove her dependence and make her realize that she will no longer have this happiness even if she lives in the virtual world. She will then have no choice but to force herself to wake up.¡±¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been a kidnapper before, have you?¡± ¡± You¡¯ve been kidnapped every time,¡± MO Nianchen said with a smile.¡± How about this time, you can be a kidnapper for fun?¡± You only need to be responsible for exaggerating..¡± Chapter 562 - 562: MO Nianchen, You ‘re So Vengeful Chapter 562 - 562: MO Nianchen, You ¡®re So Vengeful Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You only need to be responsible for exaggerating.¡± ¡°How exaggerated?¡± ¡°Exaggerated cries, exaggerated cries, exaggerated roars.¡± ¡°What about my image?¡± ¡°This is a test of your acting skills.¡±
    . Didn¡¯t we agree not to act?¡± ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t you have talent?¡± ¡°Are youplimenting me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to perform. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re crazy or stupid. If you perform well, there will be a reward for sess.¡± ¡°What prize?¡± ¡°Come back to collect it after you seed.¡± ¡°MO Nianchen, you¡¯ve thought of something!!¡±¡±Well, it sounds interesting, though.¡± Li Shengxia could not help butugh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more interesting to y with.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve already told you what you wanted to know,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± Is it your turn to ¡®thank¡¯ me now?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so tired this morning. Can we meet again tonight?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to act. Please, please.¡± ¡°Acting isn¡¯t as fun as your husband doting on you.¡±Mo Nianchen held her hand and refused to let her go. ¡°Rest for a while, and your stamina will be better.¡± ¡°What you said is not unreasonable.¡± MO Nianchen nodded.¡± Then you should get some rest. It¡¯s going to be a long night.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll help you wash your face.¡± said MO Nianchen. . There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not a child.¡± ¡°Can you be a little more romantic? Who said that children couldn¡¯t ask others to wash their faces?¡± . Then I¡¯ll help you shave!¡± ¡°You learn so quickly.¡± MO Nianchen kissed her cheek and said, ¡°¡±1 doubt your skills, but I¡¯m looking forward to your performance this time.¡± ¡°You really want me to shave? Have you forgotten the wound on your facest time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll seed one day. My face is only for you to see, as long as you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°What if I dislike it?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you style your hair so that we can dislike each other.¡± . MO Nianchen, you¡¯re so vengeful.¡± Hence, early in the morning, the sound of theirughter filled the bathroom. Her face was covered in foam, and he was even worse. His entire body was covered in foam, but he didn¡¯t mind at all.¡± Then help me take a shower.¡¯¡±¡® As expected, the Crown Prince was someone she couldn¡¯t afford to offend. She had to help him ¡®bathe and change his clothes¡¯ early in the morning, and she had ¡®reaped what she sowed¡¯ for everything! Li Shengxia concluded,¡¯l¡¯ll never give up!¡¯ Breakfast time¡­ Li Shengxia and MO Nianchen saw Tan Tianyou and Tan Xiang having breakfast in the hotel lobby. Li Shengxia went over to greet him.¡± Brother Tianyou, Chen Chen and I are nning to go to the nearby inds after breakfast. Do you want toe along?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°This¡­¡± Tan Tianyou hesitated for a moment and then decided to go to the pce. Tan Xiang hid beside Tan Tianyou. Li Shengxia smiled at Tan Xiang in a friendly manner.¡± Xiang Xiang, do you want to have some fun? Your brother will always stay with you.¡± When Li Shengxia said that, she felt like she was being ¡®vicious¡¯ at the moment. Tan Xiang looked at Tan Tianyou. ¡°Shengxia is my good friend, do you want to be friends with her too?¡± Tan Tianyou asked.¡± ¡°Friends?¡± Tan Xiang said two words in a daze and then shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t want friends. I only want my brother.¡±¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bring you to the ind to y. I¡¯ll always bring you along, okay?¡± Tan Xiang thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°She agreed.¡± Tan Tianyou said,¡± Let¡¯s eat breakfast together.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Li Shengxia nodded.¡± I won¡¯t disturb you for now.¡±¡±He then waved goodbye to Tan Tianyou and Tan Xiang before returning to his seat and saying to MO Nianchen,¡±¡±Done.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so charming. Once you asked him out, he ignored Tan Xiang¡¯s objections and wanted to go with you.¡± ¡°Li Shengxia was helpless against MO Nianchen¡¯s jealousy. She felt a little sweet in her heart as she cut a pancake and stuffed it into his mouth.¡± This pancake tastes so much worse than the one you made for me.¡±¡± Upon hearing her words, MO Nianchen ate the pancake in one gulp and said with a smile,¡±¡±Of course. Who knows your picky taste better than me?¡±As she ate, she said,¡±The taste is really not good. I¡¯ll have another one.¡±¡± If it¡¯s not delicious, why are you still eating?¡± ¡°Let me see what¡¯s wrong with the taste. I¡¯ll teach the chefter. It¡¯s time for him to improve.¡± ¡°..¡±You just wanted me to feed you! Li Shengxia could not help but smile as she fed him another piece. ¡®This guy is so two-faced.¡¯ Sometimes, he was so cute that she was at her wit¡¯s end. Although he probably wouldn¡¯t like the adjective ¡®cute¡¯, she felt that her heart was about to melt because of him. Why was it so difficult to resist when someone was jealous? She could not help but want to kiss him secretly. ¡°What¡¯s with the expression on your face?¡±Mo Nianchen suddenly spoke. ¡± What do you mean by ¡®you look delicious¡¯ on my face?¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m much more delicious than pancakes. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°Eat your breakfast!¡± Li Shengxia stuffed another mouthful into his mouth, but her cheeks were slightly flushed. ¡°Yes, my dear wife. Also, you¡¯re so cute when you¡¯re shy. Can I kiss you?¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. You can be a little more steady!¡± ¡°Good!¡± MO Nianchen suddenly pulled her over and gave her a big kiss. She was shocked and quickly pushed him away. She covered her flushed face with both hands and red at him. ¡°Mo Nianchen¡­What are you doing? There are a lot of people watching!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to kiss harder?¡±He said shamelessly. ¡°!!!¡±She really wanted to find a hole to hide in. Was she crazy? She actually said ¡®steady¡¯ to this guy!! After breakfast, the four of them went to a nearby ind to y. The ind in summer was beautiful beyondpare. The sea breeze blew on his face, bringing a cool breeze. asionally, a few seabirds flew over the sea, creating beautiful ripples. Tan Xiang seemed to be very happy and stuck to Tan Tianyou to apany her on the waves. Li Shengxia looked at Tan Tianyou and Tan Xiang¡¯s backs. She felt that their backs were like a beautiful painting that connected the sea and the sky. In fact, she could tell that Tan Tianyou did not simply feel sorry for Tan Xiang. He had only been suppressing his feelings for her, carrying the burden of ¡®Tan Qing¡¯. He had suppressed this feeling deeper and deeper, lower and lower, pretending that it never existed. If it had always been just the two of them, without Tan Tianyou¡¯s uncle, perhaps the two of them would have been a verypatible couple. Tan Tianyou would not force himself to erase Tan Xiang from his heart and deliberately keep a distance from her¡­ If that was the case, they would definitely be very happy now.. Chapter 563 - 563: All You Do Is Show Off Your Affection All Day, It’s Disgusting Chapter 563 - 563: All You Do Is Show Off Your Affection All Day, It¡¯s Disgusting Trantor: 549690339 It was just that the heavens allowed lovers to have feelings for each other, but they might not let them be together so easily. Perhaps the most beautiful happiness would onlye after a few turns. Li Shengxia did not know if what she and MO Nianchen were about to do would help them or not, but she had to give it a try no matter what. He couldn¡¯t let Tan Tianyou and Tan Xiang trap themselves in the castle they had built and walk further and further away on the road to happiness. MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia exchanged a nce before they suddenly activated the button to summon Lei Luo and the others. Lei Luo, Tian Lang, and Hong Ri appeared in an instant. MO Nianchen gave them a look, and they began to move¡­
    The three of them suddenly rushed over from behind, separated Tan Tianyou and Tan Xiang, and tied Tan Tianyou up. Tan Xiang was shocked! What was going on? ¡°Brother! Brother¡­ Let go of my brother!¡± Li Shengxia started screaming.¡± Ah!!¡± You, who are you? Why did you capture Brother Tianyou? Let him go!¡± ¡°Why do you want to capture him? To kill him, of course.¡± Sky Wolf said fiercely. Li Shengxia was silent for a moment. Tian Lang, did you have to be so good at expressing yourself? Then, MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were tied up by Lei Luo. ¡°Don¡¯t kill us!¡± Li Shengxia shouted in agitation. We are all good people! I¡¯ve never done anything bad!¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s mouth twitched. My dear wife, are you addicted to acting?! Tan Tianyou didn¡¯t know what was going on. Then, Red Sun grabbed Tan Xiang. Sandalwood was frightened.¡± Who are you? Why did you capture us¡­¡± ¡°Bad people need a reason to do bad things!¡± Red Sun said coldly.?Today, I want to kill someone. Among the four of you, two must die! You two seem to be a couple, right? I hate people showing off their love in front of me the most. I love breaking up couples the most. Let me see how strong your ¡®love¡¯ is.¡± ¡°Only one of you can survive in a couple. Make a decision on who you want to kill, and I¡¯ll let the other two go.¡± Shocking! ¡°Under the sun, you guys are actually sowless. Do you still have any justice!!¡±¡±Let us go now, or I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Tan Tianyou said angrily.¡± ¡°So much nonsense!¡± Red Sun kicked Tan Tianyou. ¡°I¡¯m giving you guys a chance to test your love. Don¡¯t t T t t t t t be ungrateful.¡± Tan Tianyou¡¯s face instantly turned pale. No way! He was serious! Li Shengxia¡¯s expression darkened when she saw Hong Ri¡¯s heavy kick. She immediately red at MO Nianchen. MO Nianchen¡¯s face was full of disbelief.¡¯. Li Shengxia expressed her suspicion, ¡®Are you sure you¡¯re not using your position to take revenge on someone else?¡¯ [Of course not. Isn¡¯t he your savior?] Li Shengxia was speechless. I don¡¯t see any gratitude on your face. MO Nianchen thought,¡±Are you kidding me?¡± Now that we¡¯ve been captured by the bad guys, of course we can only have a ¡®scared¡¯ expression. Li Shengxia was speechless. He was so reasonable, but she was actually speechless! Tan Xiang saw that Hong Ri had really kicked Tan Tianyou and was so scared that she did not know what to do.¡± You¡­¡± Don¡¯t hurt my brother!¡± ¡°Why are you two so noisy!¡± Red Sun said impatiently,¡± The other two are more obedient. You two choose first. Who do you want to die?¡± Only one can live!¡± Red Sun was talking to MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia. . Do I really have to choose?¡± Li Shengxia raised an eyebrow. Red Sun coldly said,¡±Nonsense!¡± Otherwise, we¡¯ll kill both of you together!¡± ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s not good. Killing is illegal.¡±Li Shengxia said. Red Sun said fiercely,¡±There are only three of us on this ind!¡± The three of us are thew. We can kill whoever we want! I¡¯ll stab you to death if you talk nonsense again!¡± .¡±Li Shengxia was a little scared.¡¯Red Sun, you¡¯re so good at expressing yourself. There¡¯s a terrifying aura about you that makes me feel like I¡¯m really going to die.¡¯ ¡°Are you two going to choose or not?¡±Red Sun pointed his knife at Li Shengxia¡¯s neck impatiently.¡± If you don¡¯t choose, I¡¯ll kill anyone!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the T/M said that love is not a good thing. When disasteres, each of us will fly apart. Showing off our love will die quickly. Look, when it¡¯s time to die, which T/M still cares about who the other party is!¡±Tian Lang said. ¡°That¡¯s right. You only know how to show off your love all day long. It¡¯s disgusting. ¡°Lei Luo ridiculed. Suddenly, MO Nianchen red at Lei Luo coldly. A sense of ¡®you¡¯re dead meat¡¯ floated out of his eyes. Lei Luo was inexplicably horrified, [Prince, didn¡¯t you say that we should act as realistic as possible?] I can¡¯t continue acting if you stare at me like this. MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes seemed to be saying,¡¯l¡¯ll deal with youter!¡¯ He was suddenly tired of continuing to act. MO Nianchen said to Li Shengxia. ¡°Honey, you love me so much.¡± Swish! Swish! Did he have to be so cruel and twisted? ¡°Honey, you keep saying you love me, so you should just go to hell.¡± After you die, I will find someone to marry, inherit your property, support our parents, and nurture our children. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s mouth twitched. Did he have to be so ruthless? ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so ugly. You won¡¯t be able to get married. It¡¯s better for you to die. Otherwise, how pitiful would it be to die alone? I love you so much.¡± ¡°..¡±He was even more ruthless than her! ¡°Hubby!¡± Li Shengxia continued. Go to hell! Your mouth is so cheap. You will only be hated by others if you live in this world! If no one consoled you in the future, you would die of depression! How can I bear to?¡± ¡°No, honey, you should go to hell.¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Are you done with your TIM? Both of you will die together!!¡±Lei Luo directly killed one with a sh. The two of them immediately sttered blood on the spot. ¡°Ah!¡± Li Shengxia screamed,¡± Blood, I¡¯m bleeding¡­¡± Then, he fell down. Then, MO Nianchen copsed. Lei Luo calmly wiped the blood on the knife and said lightly,¡±lt¡¯s much quieter now!¡± Tan Tianyou and Tan Xiang were dumbfounded! !! Tan Tianyou came back to his senses and shouted,¡±¡±Shengxia! Prince! Wake up!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still shouting when the T/M is dead!¡± Red Sun kicked Tan Tianyou again.¡±lf you continue to be annoying, you¡¯ll be the next one!¡± How boring. She had wanted to tear apart a couple, but in the end, the two of them died together.¡± ¡°..¡±Tan Xiang was dumbfounded. When she saw Lei Luo pull out a knife and walk towards Tan Tianyou, she could not help but scream,¡± Don¡¯t hurt my brother! I¡¯m willing to die! I¡¯m willing to die! If you kill me¡­ Let him go!¡± Chapter 564 - 564: You ‘re So Lucky That A Man Is Willing To Die For You Chapter 564: You ¡®re So Lucky That A Man Is Willing To Die For You Trantor: 549690339 Did he have to get into character so quickly? ¡°Aiyo, this girl is not bad. She actually said that she was willing to die.¡±Lei Luo smiled and looked at Tan Xiang before walking towards Tan Tianyou. Kill me,¡± Tan Tianyou said.¡± Remember what you said. Let her go! ¡°No, no, no. No, no, no. Kill me, kill me! I don¡¯t want my brother to die, I don¡¯t want him to die!¡± ¡± Attack!¡± Tan Tianyou said to Lei Luo,¡± Kill me!!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Lei Luo stabbed Tan Tianyou with his knife, and blood gushed out¡­ Tan Tianyou looked at Lei Luo in shock. At this moment, Tan Xiang shouted at the top of her lungs,¡±No, no, no. No, no, no. No! I told you to let me die! Why did you kill my brother? Brother!¡± Lei Luo pushed Tan Tianyou down. Blood spread from his body. Tian Lang said to Tan Xiang,¡± Girl, you¡¯re so lucky. A man is willing to die for you. Now you¡¯re free.¡±¡± As he spoke, he let go of Tan Xiang and said to the other two,¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± They really left? He really left? Tan Xiang scrambled to Tan Tianyou¡¯s side. His body was still warm and he was still breathing¡­ But he had lost a lot of blood, a lot of blood, a lot of blood. ¡°Brother, please, please don¡¯t die, don¡¯t die! I don¡¯t want you to die! What would I do if you died? What am I going to do if you die!¡± ¡°Xiang Xiang¡­¡± Tan Tianyou said weakly,¡±l¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t take care of you anymore.¡± I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m going to sleep¡­¡± ¡°No! No! No! Please don¡¯t! Brother! You can¡¯t do this to me! It wasn¡¯t easy for you to find me. How could you¡­ How could you abandon me again!¡± Tan Tianyou widened his eyes in shock.¡± Xiangxiang, what did you say just now?¡± ¡°Brother¡­ Five years ago, I hated you to death! I told you toe, why didn¡¯t youe! At that time, I thought, I want to forget you forever. I want to forget you forever and make you feel guilty for the rest of your life!!¡± ¡°But¡­But I regret it now I vaguely remembered you long ago, but I was greedy for your kindness to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after I recover, you¡¯ll leave me again!¡± ¡°But, but you want to die for me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t love me, why did you die for me¡­¡±Little Uncle will always be between us. You clearly like me, but you never admit it!¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re always like this! You always think of others first. I like you, I just like you, I only like you, can¡¯t I??Little Uncle has been dead for so many years. Can¡¯t you let go of this?¡± ¡± I hate myself too, but he¡¯s dead, and he won¡¯te back. He won¡¯te back. It¡¯s useless for you to pretend to be him. It¡¯s useless for you to pretend that you don¡¯t love me¡­ ¡°I originally hated you.¡± ¡°But¡­Brother, please don¡¯t die, I beg you! As long as you survive, 1¡­1 promise you, I won¡¯t pester you anymore!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t pester you anymore. You can like whoever you want. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t love me, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want me, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to be with me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility. I don¡¯t need you to love me. As long as you survive, I can stay far away from you and never appear in your world again!¡± ¡°As long as you survive¡­l beg you, big brother, I don¡¯t want you to die. Please don¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Xiang Xiang¡­¡± Tan Tianyou suddenly reached out and pulled Tan Xiang into his arms. He was still lying down, but her eyes widened in shock. Brother hugged her? This was the first time he had taken the initiative to hug him. ¡°It¡¯s great that you remembered. I¡¯m sorry, Xiangxiang, for doing so many things to hurt you. Forgive me.¡± Tan Xiang widened her eyes in shock and tried her best not to cry. She said, ¡± I forgive you, I forgive you all!!¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. You have to promise me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll agree to anything you say!¡± ¡°Wait, no matter what happens, don¡¯t me me. Alright?¡± ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t me you! It¡¯s not your fault!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t stabbed at all,¡± Tan Tianyou said.¡± Tan Xiang did not expect Tan Tianyou to say this. She was shocked. ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡± Tan Tianyou exined,¡± That knife just now was a toy knife. As long as you pressed it hard, the de would shrink into the handle. The blood came from the knife.¡± ¡°..¡±Tan Xiang was stunned. Tan Tianyou slowly got up.¡± Crown Prince, Shengxia, stop pretending.¡¯¡±¡® Err¡­ They had been discovered so quickly. They wanted to act as corpses for a while longer. MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia stood up one after the other after Tan Tianyou called their names. Tan Xiang waspletely stunned. The person who had just died was resurrected! So everything that happened just now was fake?! Tan Tianyou looked at MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia and said,¡±¡±You guys nned this, right?¡± ¡°Ha, we¡¯ve been discovered.¡± Li Shengxia smiled sheepishly and said to Tan Tianyou,¡±¡±Did I scare you?¡± ¡°I just felt that those three people looked a little familiar.¡±Tan Tianyou said,¡± When they wanted to kill you, the two of you acted too fake. I knew that something was wrong. When Xiangxiang suddenly rushed towards me and said those words to me, I finally understood your difficulties. Thank you!¡± Thank you for helping me find Xiang Xiang.¡± ¡°Their acting was clearly very real!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even see that they were fake!¡± Tan Xiang said.¡± ¡°Because true love will not give in to criminals.¡±¡±lt¡¯s just like how even you would choose to sacrifice yourself at the first possible moment,¡± Tan Tianyou said to Tan Xiang. Xiangxiang¡­¡± Tan Xiang was stunned when she heard Tan Tianyou¡¯s words. Tan Tianyou continued,¡±Xiang Xiang, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± All this while, I¡¯ve always told others to be strong, but I¡¯ve been very weak myself. I don¡¯t dare to face you, I don¡¯t dare to face our past.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, little uncle¡­ He no longer existed. When he made that decision back then, he definitely didn¡¯t do it to torture us. He just wanted us to be happy. However, I made us so unfortunate.¡± When Tan Xiang heard Tan Tianyou¡¯s apology, she shook her head vigorously.¡± I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯ve been by my side for so long. Even if it¡¯s for the sake of responsibility, I¡¯m already content¡­l¡­ I will fulfill my promise and leave you forever.¡± ¡°..¡±Tan Tianyou looked at Tan Xiang in shock, as if he could not believe what she had just said.. Chapter 565 - 565: There’s No Need to Face the Wall, I’ll Just Reflect on My Mistakes Chapter 565: There¡¯s No Need to Face the Wall, I¡¯ll Just Reflect on My Mistakes Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve always been too selfish,¡± Tan Xiang continued. I selfishly held you back and insisted that you care about me. I¡¯ve done a lot of things that have gone too far. What happened to me five years ago was also my own fault. You chose to ignore me because you lied too many times. Brother, I apologize for everything I¡¯ve done before. From now on, I¡¯ll let myself go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You have to be well¡­¡± ¡°Xiangxiang!¡± Tan Tianyou stopped her. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m leaving. Take care. Goodbye¡­¡± Tan Xiang cried and ran away. Her tears fell as she ran, but she knew that she could not hold him back anymore. He had stayed by her side for so long because of his responsibility. At first, she thought that it would be fine as long as he was by her side. However, he was not happy at all. If she loved someone and made that person so unfortunate, then, then she would rather let go of him¡­ Not long ago, she read a sentence in a book. Woman, you can let go of others, but don¡¯t be so cruel to yourself. Yes, she had been cruel to herself for so long. It was time to let go. If he was still unwilling to walk out of his sadness, then she could only bravely bid farewell to the past and bid farewell to him before she could return his freedom¡­ Although her tears were falling, she could not convince herself to stop. Just run away from his world crying like this. One day, one day, she wouldpletely recover¡­ He was deeply rooted in her heart, and removing him was like killing herself. However, as long as there was still a sprout in the soil, one day, she would let it bloom again¡­ Leaving this decision was painful, but¡­Only then would he be able to obtain happiness¡­ Tan Tianyou looked at Tan Xiang¡¯s back as she ran. For the first time, he felt so disappointed! This girl had been chasing after him all this time. He was already used to her chasing him. He had never thought that other than responsibility, he had more feelings for her that he could not believe. It was only now that she had said goodbye to him that he suddenly realized that he had misunderstood something. How could it be just responsibility? How could this be possible? The running figure seemed to be trying its best to pull away from his world. It was as if something in his heart had suddenly been sucked out in an instant¡­ She was so sad, but she couldn¡¯t tell why she was sad¡­ Wasn¡¯t this what he had always wanted? Noticing Tan Tianyou¡¯s stunned expression, Li Shengxia quickly called out to him,¡±¡±Brother Tianyou, what are you waiting for? If you don¡¯t want to miss it, hurry up and chase after her!¡± Tan Tianyou seemed to have woken up from a dream. Yes! Go after her! He could not let her leave his world just like that, so he had to do his best to get her back! ! He suddenly mustered all his strength and chased after her. ¡°Xiang Xiang. ..Xiangxiang! ¡± Li Shengxia breathed a sigh of relief when she saw him chasing after her. She smiled at MO Nianchen and said,¡±¡±Chen Chen, this move is really effective. Xiang Xiang was so stimted that she suddenly woke up.¡± She¡¯s actually already awake,¡± MO Nianchen replied calmly.¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so easily provoked. ¡®¡±¡® Li Shengxia was taken aback. You woke up long ago?¡± ¡°If her consciousness hadn¡¯t awakened, she wouldn¡¯t have developed a special dependence on Tan Tianyou.¡±¡± I¡¯ve lost my memory before,¡± MO Nianchen said.¡± I understand that feeling. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°I see. You did this today just to provoke her and make her tell the truth!!¡± ¡°Yes, now that they¡¯re done with their matters, let¡¯s settle my matters.¡±¡±Lei Luo, get the hell out here!¡± The baleful aura was so heavy! Lei Luo was inexplicably shocked. ¡°Too¡­ Crown Prince.¡± MO Nianchen looked at him coldly and raised an eyebrow.¡±¡±What did you just say? Is it disgusting for me to show off my love all day long?¡± ¡°Lei Luo suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Prince¡­This¡­ Wasn¡¯t this acting? I was¡­ I was just spouting nonsense.¡± ¡°Heh, words that are said casually are the closest to the heart.¡±Mo Nianchen said sinisterly. .¡±Lei Luo almost knelt down.¡± Crown Prince! I ept my punishment! I¡¯m going to run tenps around the ind now!¡± ¡°Thirtyps!¡± MO Nianchen said calmly. ¡°What is it? Thirtyps? How many days will we have to run? We¡¯ll die¡­¡± ¡°Fiftyps!¡± I was wrong! I¡¯ll run immediately!¡± Lei Luo hurriedly started running along the coast. This story tells us that it is tragic to be too engrossed in acting. Sky Wolf and Red Sun were gloating. ¡°And you, Red Sun.¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the red sun.¡± What did you say just now? You want to stab me to death.¡± . Isn¡¯t this what the script requires?¡± The red sun was sweating. ¡°You¡¯re really into your acting.¡± ¡°Run thirtyps immediately!¡± he said with a strange smile.!¡± With Lei Luo¡¯s lesson, Red Sun didn¡¯t say a word and quietly followed Lei Luo. Tian Lang¡¯s smile also disappearedpletely. He hurriedly said, ¡°Heavens¡­ The weather is really good. I¡¯ll go exercise too¡­Goodbye!¡± After saying that, Sky Wolf ran away. At least this way, he wouldn¡¯t be required to run a fewps!! MO Nianchen took care of the three of them before turning to Li Shengxia.¡± Now, let¡¯s talk about us.¡± ¡® Li Shengxia shuddered.¡± What about us?¡± MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile as he inched closer to her.¡± After I die, you have to find someone to marry, inherit my assets, support our parents, and nurture our children. Won¡¯t you disappoint me?¡±¡± . You were the one who wanted me to die first.¡± Li Shengxia retreated step by step.¡± I¡¯m just ying along with your act,¡± she said, feeling wronged.¡± ¡°My mouth is so cheap. Will I only be hated by others in this world? If no one consoled me in the future, would I die of depression?¡±He was still pressing forward. She felt like her body was about to freeze. Hubby, you won¡¯t let me run with them, will you?¡± Running doesn¡¯t require the ¡± You ¡± has a better way of exercising!¡± ¡°I repent, I face the wall! I¡¯ll reflect on my mistakes! I was wrong!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to face the wall and reflect on your mistakes. Now,e with me and reflect on what you just said!¡± At the same time¡­ Tan Tianyou finally caught up to Tan Xiang. ¡°Xiang Xiang! Stop running.¡± Tan Xiang suddenly froze. She did not understand why he was chasing after her. She was really afraid that if she turned around, she would selfishly want to stay by his side and make him distrust her. Please, let her go. Don¡¯t stop her. Because she felt so strongly that she was deeply regretful¡­ She regretted her decision to leave him! He paused and said behind her,¡±Xiang Xiang¡­Don¡¯t go, stay..¡± Chapter 566 - 566: Are You Willing to Try Again? Chapter 566 - 566: Are You Willing to Try Again? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°..¡±Tan Xiang was shocked for a moment. She turned around in surprise and looked at Tan Tianyou as if she could not believe her ears.¡±What did you say?¡± ¡°Stay.¡± Tan Tianyou looked into her eyes and said seriously,¡±¡±l hope you can stay.¡± Her eyes were inexplicably moist. She did not expect him to actually ask her to stay.¡± But¡­¡± Tan Tianyou didn¡¯t wait for Tan Xiang to finish her sentence and continued,¡±¡±Although I don¡¯t know if I have any other feelings for you other than responsibility and guilt. If I do, what are they? However, I hope you can stay. Let¡¯s all think about how we¡¯re going to walk in the future. Xiangxiang, give me a little more time¡­¡± ¡°Big brother- ¡±
    ¡°I swear that this time, I won¡¯t let anyone who leaves influence my judgment. Are you willing to try again?¡± Due to the intense running earlier, he was still breathing heavily when he spoke. However, he was speaking so seriously. He looked at her, and she saw her own reflection in his eyes¡­ Tan Xiang suddenly pounced on Tan Tianyou and hugged his neck. She cried and said,¡±¡±Brother, do you know how long I¡¯ve waited to hear this( I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m willing!¡± Tan Tianyou was shocked. He had never thought that Tan Xiang would hug him like this and he would feel an inexplicable shock. There was also an indescribable shock. What exactly was that feeling that grew from the bottom of his heart? He really had to think about it carefully¡­ When did he start to have such feelings for her, but she waspletely unaware of it? He had actually always ssified this feeling as responsibility and guilt.. He had never properly sorted out his feelings. It was time to think about it. He thought about how chaotic his life would be without her participation¡­ ¡± Xiangxiang Be, I¡¯ve already lost Little Uncle. I can¡¯t lose you too.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re right. The past is the past.¡¯ Let¡¯s create the present.¡¯ ¡®If I say that I love you and Little Uncle loves you, how can I hurt the person he loves and hurt you, the person I love, after he leaves this world¡­¡¯ Tan Tianyou closed his eyes and hugged Tan Xiang tightly. The sea and the sky formed a line¡­ It was as if he had heard the sound of the wind, sending someone¡¯s blessing from heaven to his ears¡­ ¡®Tianyou, I have something to tell you.¡¯ ¡°I happen to have one too.¡± The fifteen -year-old Tan Tianyou and Tan Qing sat by the window of the ssroom, exchanging thoughts with each other.¡¯You go first. ¡®1¡­1 think I have someone I like. ¡°Who?¡± ¡®Xiangxiang¡­¡¯ At that moment, Tan Tianyou saw the bright light in his little uncle¡¯s eyes. He was like a young man who had just fallen in love. A suspicious blush appeared on his cheeks, and his legs that were casually swinging back and forth suddenly stopped. Tan Qing saw that he didn¡¯t speak, so she asked, ¡®What about you? What do you want to tell me? Tan Tianyou only came back to his senses after a long while. A cynical smile appeared on his lips.¡¯ Tan Qing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Really? Tan Tianyou¡¯s expression stiffened as he nodded.¡¯ At that moment, it was as if there was something that he had suppressed in his heart and could not release for a long time¡­ Actually, what he originally wanted to say was, ¡®I realized that Xiangxiang seems to like me.¡¯This was the first time a girl had chosen him over her¡­ However, when he saw the shy smile on Tan Qing¡¯s face, the words that were about to reach his mouth changed. This turn of events became the beginning of their tragedy. In the beginning, no one knew that the ending would be so sad¡­ ¡®Brother, are you going racing again today? Bring me along! Tan Tianyou handed the helmet to Tan Xiang.¡¯ On the speeding motorcycle, she hugged his waist as the wind whistled in his ears. At that moment, he did not know that many things were quietly changing¡­ Tan family. It was already veryte when Tan Tianyou and Tan Xiang returned, but Little Uncle was still waiting for them in the courtyard. He was delighted to see Tan Xiang, but when he saw Tan Xiang leaning her head against Tan Tianyou¡¯s back, his eyes were filled with sorrow. They often came home veryte. Tan Tianyou often took her to y dangerous games, and Tan Xiang seemed to like it very much. Tan Qing knew that she liked the freedom to be unrestrained, and all he could give her was the peace that she did not want¡­ Tan Tianyou realized that Tan Qing was no longer waiting for them to return. Tan Qing, who was once the most popr person in the school, had fallen drastically in his grades. Everyone could feel the change in him¡­ Tan Tianyou naturally felt it too. He felt that he was extremely despicable. He clearly knew that Little Uncle liked Tan Xiang, but he still brought Tan Xiang around.. He felt like he had done something wrong¡­ He began to distance himself from Tan Xiang¡­ Brother, where are you going today? Bring me along.¡¯ ¡± You¡¯re a girl. What¡¯s there to go? Go home with Little Uncle.¡¯ He stepped on the elerator of the motorcycle and left¡­ ¡®Brother, can you bring me today?¡¯ ¡°No!¡± ¡®Brother, why are you hiding from me?¡¯ ¡°Because you¡¯re very annoying!¡± ¡®If you know that I¡¯m hiding, then stop following me!¡¯ ¡®Why? You weren¡¯t like this before! ¡®Do I need a reason to hate someone?¡¯ Tan Xiang was stunned on the spot. He had already stepped on the elerator and left¡­ Tan Xiang finally realized that Tan Tianyou was avoiding her. He did not know how long he had been dodging, but one day¡­ Hello, are you Tan Tianyou? Your sister, Tan Xiang, has been kidnapped by me! If you have the ability,e and fight me one-on-one under the bridge!¡¯ Just as he was about to speak, the call was hung up! ¡®Heavenly Blessing? Who was calling? I think I heard him say fragrant? ¡®No¡­¡¯ Tan Tianyou didn¡¯t want Tan Qing to get involved in this matter.¡¯ He got off the motorcycle and sped all the way down the Skybridge. He did not notice that Tan Qing had quickly hailed a car and followed him. ¡®Brother, you¡¯re finally willing to see me!! I knew you woulde! ¡® Xiang Xiang, weren¡¯t you kidnapped? Where¡¯s the person who kidnapped you? ¡®Brother¡­Actually¡­¡¯ Tan Tianyou quickly realized what was going on.?¡¯ Tan Xiang lowered her head and admitted it. Anger shed across Tan Tianyou¡¯s eyes as he turned the car around and was about to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Tan Xiang quickly pulled his car. You clearly like me too. Why are you avoiding me?¡¯ ¡°Let go!¡± ¡®No! I won¡¯t let go! Unless you tell me why, I won¡¯t let go. If you have the ability, then drive and drag me to death!¡¯ ¡°Xiangxiang!¡± ¡®Brother, look, you can¡¯t bear to, right? I like you¡­Please, I¡­¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s absolutely impossible between you and me!¡¯Tan Tianyou rejected her coldly,¡¯lt was impossible in the past, impossible now, and impossible forever!¡¯ Chapter 567 - 567: You Will Be Happy Without Me, Right? Chapter 567 - 567: You Will Be Happy Without Me, Right? Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Is it because of Little Uncle? If it weren¡¯t for him, would you have epted me? Tell me! Tell me! Was it because of him? I don¡¯t like him at all. The person I like is you. Why do you have to push me to his side? Do you think this is very noble? We¡¯re the ones who like each other. Why must you give me to someone else?¡¯ At this moment¡­ Tan Tianyou saw Tan Qing standing behind Tan Xiang in a sorry state. He had heard her words clearly. His expression became so awkward and sad, as if he had never expected¡­The person Tan Xiang liked was Tan Tianyou¡­ As for herself, she had always misunderstood that Tan Xiang did not interact with her because she was shy¡­
    So Tianyou was lying to him. It turned out that the person Xiangxiang Be liked was not him. No wonder¡­ All his questions seemed to have been answered at this moment. He looked at Tan Tianyou with a sorrowful gaze, but he smiled at him gently. His smile was a little desperate, but he still pretended that nothing had happened. Tan Tianyou felt a little stunned¡­ Then¡­ A man led a group of underlings to intercept the three of them. ¡± Tan Tianyou, you¡¯re usually so arrogant and cocky. Now you¡¯re alone? It¡¯s time for us to take revenge. Brothers, attack!¡¯ At the man¡¯smand, seventy to eighty people swarmed forward. Tan Qing was shocked, and so was Tan Xiang. Tan Tianyou immediately epted the challenge. The other party had the advantage in numbers, and he was quickly injured. Tan Qing hurriedly said, ¡°Tianyou, hurry up and run!¡± Take Xiangxiang Be and leave this ce! Xiangxiang, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and get Tianyou¡¯s car!¡¯ ¡®Little Uncle¡­¡¯ Tan Tianyou wanted to say something, but he was just about to. Tan Qing said,¡±l¡¯ll be there soon!¡±¡® Tan Tianyou immediately rushed to the motorcycle and pulled Tan Xiang into the car. When he was ready, he shouted,¡±Little uncle, get in the car!¡± But¡­ Tan Qing didn¡¯t even look at them. Instead, he provoked the hooligans¡­ ¡± You bunch of trash, so many of you can¡¯t even beat one person. If you have the ability,e and beat me up,e on!¡¯ He was crazy! Tan Tianyou was shocked. Everyone who was provoked rushed towards Tan Qing. Tan Tianyou immediately realized what had just happened and quickly got out of the car. Who knew that Tan Xiang would hug him. Brother, don¡¯t go! It was too dangerous¡­Don¡¯t go¡­¡¯ Tan Tianyou¡¯s eyes widened as he watched Tan Qing being surrounded by people. Those people were beating him up. He had always been a good student and had never fought before. If this continued, he would definitely die! ¡°Let go!¡± ¡®No! I won¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t let go! You will die¡­¡¯ ¡°Why are you so selfish?!¡± Tan Tianyou pushed Tan Xiang away coldly.¡¯ ¡°Big brother!¡± Tan Xiang called out to him from behind, but he did not seem to hear her. He rushed into the crowd and knocked down those who had attacked Tan Qing one by one. Blood suddenly flowed out from the crowd. It was unknown who noticed it, but a bright knife was stabbed into Tan Qing¡¯s chest. ¡®Someone died! Run! After one person shouted, all the hooligans were so scared that they hurriedly retreated¡­ ¡°Little Uncle!¡± Tan Tianyou shouted at the top of his lungs. The hooligans had already run away without a trace. He hugged Tan Qing, who was on the verge of death.¡¯ ¡®God¡­ God bless¡­l¡­ I know I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡¯ Tan Qing held Tan Tianyou¡¯s hand. His hand was covered in blood, and his blood was still warm. He said, ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier¡­¡¯ The truth¡­¡¯ ¡®Little Uncle, stop talking! Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. ¡®Without me, you will be happy, right?¡¯ Tan Qing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.¡± You must be happy.¡±¡® ¡°Little Uncle!¡± Tan Tianyou burst into tears. He had never thought that he would cry too. Just like that, he fell into his arms¡­ He lost his breath forever¡­ Tan Xiang ran over and knelt beside Tan Qing. She felt her hands trembling. She had never thought that her casual words would actually cause his death¡­ ¡®Little uncle, little uncle, don¡¯t scare me. Little uncle, please don¡¯t die¡­¡¯ Tan Qing¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. Tan Tianyou felt as if his head had exploded. He knew that Tan Qing had heard what Tan Xiang had said just now¡­ She said that if it weren¡¯t for Little Uncle, would it be possible for them to¡­ Just because of this sentence, he disappeared between them forever without thinking! Why didn¡¯t he think about it properly? If he died in front of them like this, how could they leave him to be happy?! That year, the sky was filled with blood and endless sadness. It spread from heaven to hell, spreading all the way¡­ That day, Tan Qing died in front of Tan Tianyou, and it became a nightmare that would never disappear in his heart.. In the dream, he was still smiling and telling him to be happy. However, at that moment, he felt that happiness would nevere¡­ Half a yearter, Tan Tianyou finally pulled himself together. He found another way to hide the regret and pain in his heart. He began to walk the path that Tan Qing originally wanted to walk, the path that he should have walked¡­ Toplete his unfulfilled dream. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Tan Qing.¡± Tan Tianyou, who appeared at the Emperor Inheritance Design Department, introduced himself. There was no exnation, only a name, a name that did not belong to him. He began to y the role of Tan Qing, and as time went by, he felt that he was himself. That was until the day he invited Li Shengxia to attend MO Nianchen¡¯s birthday party¡­ Tan Xiang found him¡­ When he saw Tan Xiang again, he realized that Tan Tianyou was Tan Tianyou. No matter how much he pretended to be Tan Qing, he could not escape the shackles of fate. He desperately refused, but she kept chasing him. She walked around in front of him unbridled and kept causing trouble for him. Eating without paying the bill, quarreling with others, stealing and fighting with others. Every time, she would ask him to bring her back, and she would enjoy it. Sometimes I am, sometimes I am, sometimes I am, sometimes I am, when will my dayse to an end? Until that day¡­He ignored her growing anger¡­He allowed her to fall off the cliff and live without her for five whole years. He thought that he would be cured. However, just as the engagement ceremony was about to begin¡­She opened the door and saw Tan Xiang, who she had not seen for a long time. She had be different from before. She had forgotten a lot of things, and she looked like a child with an iplete mind. She knew what happened to her five years ago¡­ He was struck by lightning again. He forced himself to separate from her and cut off all ties with her¡­ He and she were still in love. They were originally the three best people in the world, but at some point, their fate had a tragic deviation.. Chapter 568 - 568: Can ‘t Think About Others Chapter 568 - 568: Can ¡®t Think About Others Trantor: 549690339 He had thought that the three of them would return to their own tracks, but it turned out that none of them were happy. Tan Qing was dead. Tan Tianyou was ¡®dead¡¯. Tan Xiang also died.
    Tan Qing was living in heaven. Tan Tianyou was living in hell. Tan Xiang lived in a fairy tale. When he saw Tan Xiang again and learned about the past, intense regret entered his world again. He felt that he was about to go crazy. He began to take care of her day and night. He thought that this was only his responsibility to her. He taught her how to tie her shoces, how to hold chopsticks, how to sing, and how to write. Everything seemed to have started from the beginning¡­ She was so dependent on him that she would panic like a lost child if she did not see him. He began to stay by her side. Everything was meaningless. He started to face himself and return to being Tan Tianyou.
    He wanted to receive the punishment he deserved for everything he had done. But¡­ He had never thought that Tan Xiang would gradually recover her memories after being inseparable day by day. She still pretended to be ignorant and clung to everything about him. He became used to it and epted everything about her¡­ He thought that the rest of his life would be nothing more than this, to make up for the damage and fill in the gaps. Until¡­ He was reunited with Li Shengxia and MO Nianchen on an ind. When the two of them acted together and forced Tan Xiang to speak her mind¡­ Only then did he know that she had already recovered. When she said that she would leave him forever and would never restrict his freedom again, he suddenly realized that he had already unknowingly epted the fact that she would restrict him for the rest of his life. And her sudden withdrawal actually made him so ufortable, as if his life had suddenly lost its direction and meaning¡­ Only then did he realize that he did not need freedom¡­ He was already used to being tied down by her in his life, and he was willing to be tied down by her for the rest of his life¡­ He had finally let go of his worries and admitted his feelings for her¡­ Actually, no one owed anyone anything in love. It was just that if they loved each other, they should be together. This was the best exnation for the person who had died¡­ At this moment, he finally understood¡­ In fact, what Tan Qing wanted to give him was not to tie him down, but to fulfill his wish. And for too long, he had let him down¡­ This time, he really wanted to be Tan Tianyou again,pletely andpletely living for himself. And he seemed to have heard Tan Qing¡¯s blessing from the distant kingdom of heaven¡­ Without me, you will be happy, right? ¡®You must be happy.¡¯ When they were seventeen, the youth who fell into his arms was clearly giving them the gentlest blessing at the end of his life.. Why did he only understand after going around in circles for so many years¡­ But¡­ This time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be willful anymore.. Let¡¯s say goodbye to the past bravely¡­ ¡®Little uncle, I¡¯ve received your blessing¡­¡¯ Tan Tianyou and Tan Xiang hugged each other for a long time¡­ It was as if tears were sliding down their cheeks. Happiness was hard toe by. No one could predict what would happen tomorrow, but the past was the past¡­ A seagull flew across the sea in summer and soared into the sky. It was as if a longing from heaven hade to an end at this moment. A few dayster. MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were nning to leave the ind for their next destination. Tan Tianyou met with Li Shengxia alone to thank her when he heard that they were leaving. ¡°Shengxia, thank you.¡± Tan Tianyou thanked Li Shengxia sincerely.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for you and the crown prince, I might have thought that my feelings for Xiangxiang were just responsibility and guilt.¡± ¡°Actually, I should be the one thanking you. When I was at my lowest point, you were the one who lent me a helping hand. In the five years when I was at my lowest point, you were the one who spared no effort to help me. Seeing you finally walk out of the shadow of the past and finally get together with Xiangxiang Be, I am also very happy for you.¡± ¡°How do you say this again?¡± Tan Tianyou said,¡± You and I are like props ced in the wrong ce. No matter how hard we try to ept each other, we still fail in the end. It¡¯s not because any of us is bad, but because there are more important people in each other¡¯s subconscious reminding us that we are not the right people.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Do you have any ns for the future?¡± she asked with a smile.¡± ¡°Yes, I n to enjoy my alone time with Xiang Xiang first before confessing to my family. After all, Xiang Xiang is my sister in name. It will probably take some time for them to ept us as a couple.¡± For Tan Tianyou, who came from a family background, family scandals attracted more attention than ordinary people, and they valued their reputation more. ¡°I hope that all love will not be let luck, Brother Tianyou,¡± she said with a smile. Since he had finally found the right direction, he would bravely move forward!¡± ¡°I also want to be like you and the Crown Prince. Even if so many things happen in the middle, I can still walk back to the other party¡¯s side unwaveringly.¡±¡±lt doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t agree, ¡± said Tan Tianyou.¡±At most, we¡¯ll just act first and reportter. Compared to the rumors of an illegitimate child, it would be easier for them to ept Xiang Xiangs identity as my child bride.¡± ¡°Hah! I can already smell the thick scent of the storm.¡± ¡®What¡¯s not good about it? I¡¯m envious of your passionate love with the Crown Prince.¡±Tan Tianyou said with a smile. ¡°Very good. Your awareness is not bad. You will definitely seed.¡¯¡±¡®Good luck!¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll elope with Xiangxiang. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never run away from home before.¡± ¡°!!!¡±¡±You¡¯re so casual,¡± Li Shengxia could not help but exim.¡± ¡°Because I know what is most important to me.¡± If I didn¡¯t have a sword, I wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her. If I had a sword in my hand, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold her tightly. Even so, I still had to choose to hold on to everything that I cherished. Even if I had to go against the entire world for her, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate. I couldn¡¯t use my sword to protect her, but I could use my own body to protect her. No matter what, I have to hold her tight. He would not let her get wet or get hurt again. ¡± Yes, ¡± Li Shengxia smiled faintly.¡± Once you have someone you want to protect, you will involuntarily be stronger.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I often see you and the crown prince taking wedding photos all over the world. How does it feel to hold wedding after wedding?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It felt like he had possessed that person a million times.¡± ¡°In this way, the people who admire you will feel that they have been heartbroken a thousand times, ten thousand times. ¡°Tan Tianyou couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°But life is so short. I can only be with the person I like. Other than thinking about the things between me and him, I can¡¯t think about anyone else.¡±¡±You sound very selfish,¡± said Li Shengxia..¡± Chapter 569 - 569: Can I t You Focus on the Main Point?! Chapter 569 - 569: CanIt You Focus on the Main Point?! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Love is selfish.¡± ¡± If you really love someone, how can you bear to give her to someone else?¡± Tan Tianyou said.¡± You must want the whole world to know that you have her.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how I feel.¡± ¡°Brother Tianyou, it seems like you¡¯ve really fallen in love with him,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡±
    In the past, Tan Tianyou had treated her very well, very well. However, even so, he would still follow her heart and encourage her to go into MO Nianchen¡¯s arms. He would actively resolve misunderstandings,municate, and reconcile. Now that he thought about it carefully, this kind of love was indeed more like an older brother doting on his younger sister. If she loved someone, she would be like MO Nianchen, fighting for the chance to be with her and not letting anyone take advantage of her to stay in her world. How could he bear to let her go into someone else¡¯s arms when he loved her so much? ¡°Oh, right.¡± Tan Tianyou said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±This is a birthday present from me and Xiang Xiang to you. Thank you for your help this time, allowing Xiang Xiang and me to reach this stage. Coincidentally, it was your birthday, so I gave it to you as well. It¡¯s a pity that you and Prince are leaving today, so I don¡¯t have time to celebrate your birthday with you. Happy birthday in advance.¡± Birthday¡­Gifts¡­ It was only then that Li Shengxia realized that it was already May 29th. Tomorrow was her birthday! ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Shengxia epted the gift. When Li Shengxia went back to pack her luggage, she was a little dazed. Would MO Nianchen remember her birthday?
    He didn¡¯t seem to have mentioned it at all. Could it be that he had forgotten? Actually, she had forgotten about it herself. It didn¡¯t seem strange that he forgot about it. But¡­ She still hoped that he would remember. ¡°Xiaxia, what are you doing? Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes.¡± Li Shengxia boarded the yacht. ¡°Where are we going next?¡± ¡°Next ind.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°Oh.¡± Li Shengxia responded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on your mind?¡± Her worries were written all over her face? Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± No.¡± He actually did not probe further. As the yacht sailed, he pulled her to the deck to get some fresh air. Did he really not remember? Shouldn¡¯t she remind the other two? Li Shengxia thought for a long time before she suddenly said,¡±¡±Ah! It was May 29th.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± MO Nianchen nced at Li Shengxia indifferently. It¡¯s nothing!¡± Li Shengxia looked down at the deck sullenly, not in the mood to appreciate the scenery at all. After arriving at their destination, the two of them checked into a hotel. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first,¡± he told Li Shengxia. Do you want to join us?¡± ¡°No! You can go by yourself.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± MO Nianchen entered the bathroom. Li Shengxia felt even more depressed when she heard the sound of water from the bathroom. He still did not mention it at all. At the thought of this, she called Yi Chen and Lemon, who were thousands of miles away. ¡°Hello, Yi Chen, Lemon, how have you two been recently?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Yi Chen said calmly,¡± Mommy, why did you call us?¡¯¡±¡® Is it strange for me to call you?¡±Li Shengxia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It is very strange.¡± ¡°Ever since you and Daddy¡¯s honeymoon trip, you haven¡¯t thought about Lemon and me. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Li Shengxia suddenly felt ashamed.¡± Yes¡­¡± Was that so? Then I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be embarrassed. After all, we¡¯re newlyweds. It¡¯s understandable.¡± . Pfft.¡± Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re doing very well here.¡±Yi Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± It was Lemon¡¯s voice.¡± Are you and Daddy okay? Let hime to the phone too.¡± ¡°Not good!¡± Li Shengxia said. ¡°Eh? Did they quarrel?¡± Lemon said. ¡°So you only remembered us because you quarreled with daddy.¡±Yi Chen calmly concluded. ¡°Li Shengxia felt a little flustered.¡± I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t hang up yet.¡¯¡±¡®l haven¡¯t wished you a happy birthday yet.¡± ¡°Eh, you remember my birthday?¡± Li Shengxia was suddenly pleasantly surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call now to ask us to wish you a happy birthday?¡±Yi Chen continued toin. ¡°MO Yichen! You¡¯re really not cute at all!¡± ¡°Hehehe, I don¡¯t like cute.¡±¡± I guess Daddy forgot your birthday,¡± Yi Chen said.¡± That¡¯s why you remembered us. ¡®¡±¡® The little fellow was so lethal that Li Shengxia was rendered speechless by the piercing pain. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s okay if daddy doesn¡¯t remember your birthday. We remember! Brother and I will sing you a happy birthday song now!¡± As Lemon spoke, she tugged at Yi Chen.¡± Brother,e and sing together.¡±¡± Why should I sing?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°She can let Daddy sing.¡± ¡°Daddy forgot about her¡­¡± ¡°It sounds so miserable. Alright, I¡¯ll sing.¡±Yi Chen reluctantly agreed. .¡±The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched.¡¯Please don¡¯t put me in such a difficult position!¡¯! The two little fellows sang together,¡± Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you¡­ ¡± Li Shengxia was touched. After the song was over, she said, ¡°Thank you. My heart-warming hot water bag and my caring little cotton-padded jacket!¡± Yi Chen immediately asked, ¡°Why is it that I¡¯m a hot water bag?¡¯¡±¡® Lemon: ¡± I¡¯m still a little girl. Why don¡¯t I trade with you?¡±¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just quietly be a hot water bag.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you guys focus on the main point?!¡±Li Shengxia was speechless. ¡± The key is, mommy you¡¯re the key to sleep.¡±Lemon said. ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia then remembered that it was gettingte. She heard the sound of water running in the bathroom fade and nodded.¡± Take care of yourselves then. Mommy¡¯s hanging up now. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Okav. good night. Mommv.¡± Yi Chen and Lemon said. ¡°Good night.¡± MO Nianchen came out of the bathroom. ¡°Xiaxia, who are you calling?¡± ¡°Little San and Little Four!¡± . Yi Chen and Lemon?¡± ..¡±lt was Li Shengxia¡¯s turn to be speechless.¡± How did you know? Am I that unattractive? Can¡¯t there be Little Three and Little Four?¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go wash up and sleep.¡± . She was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want to sleep! If you want to sleep, sleep by yourself?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby? Did the two little fellows offend you?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Li Shengxia red at him.¡± They¡¯re much more sensible than a certain someone!¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Nianchen looked at her in confusion.¡± You¡¯re in a bad mood because you left your old me?¡± The ex-lover he was talking about was Tan Tianyou. ¡°Yeah, you even saw through it!¡±Li Shengxia said gloomily. He pulled her over and pressed her against the soft bed.¡± I can make you forget all of this immediately..¡± Hmm?¡± Chapter 570 - 570: How Did I Provoke You? Chapter 570 - 570: How Did I Provoke You? ¡°I didn¡¯t shower!¡± she said coldly. He smiled faintly and leaned forward.¡± I don¡¯t despise you.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m disgusted!¡±
    He smiled faintly.¡± I¡¯ll carry you to take a shower.¡±¡± ¡°!!! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Mo Nianchen had already ignored her rejection and carried her into the bathroom. ¡°Mo Nianchen, let go of me! I said I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°You only said not to take a shower, but you didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t do anything else in the bathroom!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything else with you! Let go!¡± ¡°If I let you go now, you¡¯ll hurt.¡±said Mo Nianchen. ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia bit him. He still did not let go and said,¡±Honey, you bit me so hard. Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± She bit her lip and said,¡±I¡¯m not in pain!¡±¡± ¡°If you like it, you can leave a mark on my body. I don¡¯t mind.¡±He smiled evilly.
    She was still angry, so she didn¡¯t open her eyes and ignored him. He put her down and leaned against the wall in the corner of the bathroom.¡± Do you like to take off your clothes or wear your clothes?¡¯¡±¡® .. I don¡¯t like any of them!¡± ¡°Looks like you prefer to tear it up.¡± ¡°.. MO Nianchen, stop!¡± ¡°It¡¯S toote¡­¡± said MO Nianchen. The sound of his clothes being torn was heard. This bastard must be from the Beast Faction! The torn clothes were casually thrown into the bathroom, and he pressed down on her shoulder. The midnight bell had already rung, but there was nothing that should be said. Even a simple happy birthday was better than such a lonely feeling, as if it had already been forgotten by him. It was as if time had passed quickly and many traces had been erased. He saw a glimmer of light in her eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. He turned on the shower and helped her bathe. This little girl¡¯s face was filled with unhappiness. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that the crown prince is giving you a bath?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about the crown prince? I¡¯m still the crown princess!¡±she said gloomily. ¡°You.¡± He reached out and tapped her nose. She wiped the foam off the tip of her nose unhappily and pouted, ignoring him. ¡°How did I offend sighed in amusement. ¡°The most outrageous thing is that you don¡¯t even know it yourself! said angrily. ¡°If you continue to be like this, I¡¯m going to do what I want to do. Hmm?¡± He raised his eyebrows and said in an ambiguous tone. The water flowed down her hair, outlining her figure. She bit her lip lightly and did not look at him. He turned off the shower and wiped her body with a towel. She quickly said,¡± I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± ¡°No need. You just need to be responsible for continuing to be angry.¡± ¡°..¡±Bastard, do you have any sympathy?¡± Why should I be angry??¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But you are indeed angry.¡± He wrung the towel dry and hung it at the side. He pulled her aside.¡± Come here, I¡¯ll help you dry your hair.¡¯¡±¡® He had clearly forgotten her birthday, but why did he still treat her so well? How annoying! She couldn¡¯t even get angry and could only sulk. His hair was almost done drying¡­ He said,¡± Xiaxia, I¡¯m going out for a while. Wait for me in the room.¡±¡± ¡°..¡±Li Shengxia looked at MO Nianchen.¡± It¡¯S sote. Where are you going?!¡±?¡± It was already past twelve o¡¯clock! It was fine if he didn¡¯t remember her birthday, but he actually wanted to go out. He couldn¡¯t be more overboard. She felt that she didn¡¯t want to forgive him anymore. ¡°I have something to do.¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°!!!¡±Just like that? MO Nianchen ruffled her hair, but she avoided him. He wasn¡¯t annoyed and turned to leave. Li Shengxia stared at his back with a sullen expression, as if she wanted to punch a hole in his back. Li Shengxia heard the sound of him closing the door and cursed him in her heart before she walked out of the bathroom. When she was about to lift the nket and lie down on the bed, she noticed a box on top of the nket. What was this? Could it be a gift for her? Li Shengxia slowly approached the exquisite box and opened it. It was a silver gown. There was a note next to the gown. ¡°Do you still like this gown? I spent a lot of time designing it and asked my grandfather a lot of questions before I finally seeded. My dear wife, if you like it, wear it ande to the deck to see me.¡± What was that? Was this gown designed by MO Nianchen? She looked at the silver gown carefully. It was exquisite but not ostentatious. It was delicate and beautiful, and it outlined the graceful lines just right. Beside it was a silver butterfly brooch that matched the silver gown perfectly. She was wearing silver tassel earrings and a pair of silver high heels. This pair of high heels looked like crystal shoes. There were a few sparkling diamonds on the shoes. They were skillfully made and matched beautifully. She put on her gown, earrings, and high heels, opened the door, and walked towards the deck.. As soon as she reached the deck, the spray fell from the sky. She was shocked. Immediately after, the lights on the deck were instantly lit up. ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you¡­¡± The deck was surrounded by people, and they were all singing birthday songs to her. Chambord, fine wine, cake, and it was unknown who lit the fireworks. The fireworks in the sky were romantic. She looked at MO Nianchen, who was surrounded by the crowd, in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m really happy that everyone can attend my lover¡¯s birthday party today and cooperate with me to deliver this surprise.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known her for twenty-three years, but the number of birthdays I¡¯ve spent with her can be counted on one hand. However, this year, we¡¯ve finally confirmed our feelings for each other and are willing to walk through every minute and second together¡­¡± Warm apuse sounded. MO Nianchen looked at the stunned Li Shengxia and continued,¡±¡±Xiaxia, thank you foring to my side. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± His eyes were as bright as the stars. He reached out his hand to her, as if waiting for her to walk in front of him. However, at this moment, she could no longer hold it in. She rushed over and hugged him¡­ ¡°You bad guy, you always remember, right?¡± ¡°Silly girl, how could I forget your birthday? Happy birthday.¡± Everyone¡¯s blessings, warm apuse, and a noisy banquet. Happy! Happy! Very happy! Actually, as long as he remembered, she was already very happy! She wrapped her arms around his neck, and he wrapped his arms around her waist, spinning her around a few times. The dress danced beautifully in the air, shining with a silver light. It was beautiful beyondpare. The music yed and many people began to dance. Her kissnded on his handsome lips. Although it was just a light peck, it already revealed all her emotions. ¡°Why are you always giving me surprises? I don¡¯t know what to do now.¡± Chapter 571 - 571: I Can I t Wait To dote On You Chapter 571 - 571: I CanIt Wait To dote On You Trantor: 549690339 The two of them began to waltz. He smiled devilishly.¡± Of course, it¡¯s to better hold you in my arms.¡±
    A suspicious blush appeared on her cheeks.¡± Hubby, you¡¯re the best husband in the world.¡¯ When she was in a good mood, she would call him ¡®hubby.¡¯ He did not need to guide her, and the two words that came out of her mouth made him raise his eyebrows. ¡°Why are you so easily moved?¡± ¡°I was so bored just now,¡± he said with a smile.¡± ¡°You dare to make fun of me!¡± She pouted and was about to let go of him. However, he held her palm tightly and pulled her around a few times before pulling her into his arms and hugging her tightly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to dote on you.¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Did you design the gown yourself?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course. Grandpa helped me with it for a long time. After the final draft was finalized, I asked Eopy to help me tailor it. Because I¡¯ve designed the rules, I¡¯ve found them to be perfect, and I¡¯ve given them to you.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you cut it yourself?¡± she asked with a smile. It must be because Eopy saw that you wasted a lot of fabric and couldn¡¯t bear to help you, right?¡± ¡°My good wife, now is not the time to tear me down, okay?¡±Mo Nianchen smiled awkwardly. She could imagine how Eopy would cut the gown for him after seeing how he had tailored it. Haha, but thinking about it makes me feel so happy¡­
    That night, he hugged her from behind and sat with her on the deck, watching the stars and listening to the sound of the waves. ¡°Chen Chen.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your favorite season?¡± ¡°Xia Tian.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Because it¡¯s your birthday in the summer.¡± He gently ced his chin on her shoulder and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±This way, I have a reason to give you many, many gifts and create many, many surprises. After making you angry, I will make you happy.¡± ¡°..¡±Tears shed in her eyes as she felt the fragrance of lemon in his breath entering her body. They talked a lot and finally fell asleep leaning against each other. Actually, they didn¡¯t remember exactly what the other party said, but it didn¡¯t matter. As long as they were with that person, it was already the happiest thing in the world. He was wearing a pair of rings on his right ring finger that looked exactly like hers. Just thinking about it made her feel as if she had the entire world in her hands. Next time¡­ She would definitely not miss his next birthday. She remembered that he had said that he could give her anything he wanted as long as it was from her. All these years, the only present she had given him was a box of handcuffs on a yacht six years ago. It was a pity that their short happiness had separated them for six years. If only she could give him many surprises and many gifts. After the honeymoon. Both MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were engrossed in their work. Li Shengxia recalled the night on the deck and drew the outline of inspiration on the paper. Soon, the gown waspleted, and she continued to draw the details based on the subtle feeling. Finally, a finished product came out. She named this work ¡®Frozen Summer¡¯. Everyone thought that ¡®frozen summer¡¯ meant frozen summer. Only she knew that there was a deeper meaning behind this name. ¡®Ning¡¯ was a lemon, the fragrance of his body, the crystallization of their love, and their secret. ¡®Summer¡¯ was her name, the season he loved the most, the person he loved deeply, and the poem between them. White was the base color with blue embellishments. The ice-blue petals bloomed on his chest, as if they had frozen summer, time, and their love. The blue petals seemed to outline the words ¡¯11¡¯. It was their 11 years together. After several months of fine cutting, processing, and coloring. ¡®Frozen Summer¡¯ had made a name for itself in the new designer exhibition and won the most popr work in the fashion industry this summer, the most creative, the most beautiful creativity, and many other awards. Summer¡¯s brand had added another premium product. Her name was like a blue flower petal blooming in the white clouds, setting a new record in the design world. She had finally fulfilled her initial dream and was at the peak of design, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. She recalled the time when she was 13 years old. He had burned her favorite clothes in front of her. In fact, his thoughts were very simple back then. He wanted her to care more about him than his clothes. If he hadn¡¯t been so unreasonable that time, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have had the heart to create. In fact, her thoughts were even simpler. She wanted to have her own dreams and make herself more worthy of him. He was the high and mighty crown prince, and she was not willing to be a servile little girl. She wanted to stand by his side and be the center of attention. She wanted to have her career, her glory, and her splendor. This way, she would be able to stay by his side for a longer period of time and hold hands with him forever. She was his woman, his pride and not his burden. She had made this decision from the beginning, and now, she had finally achieved her wish. Summer passed and autumn arrived. Soon after, it was MO Nianchen¡¯s birthday. She had been nning this for a long time, but this was the first time he had epted a surprise from her. She had invited all of his good friends to a concert for him, but she only sang for him. The concert hall was silent. She was ying the white piano on the stage. Below the stage, he looked at her side profile that was like an elf and could not help but approach her. Superintendent Ouyang and the others tactfully left, leaving only the two of them silent. ¡°Have you ever tried to use your body to y a moving movement on the piano keys?¡±¡±l¡¯ve wanted to try it for a long time,¡± he said with a smile.¡± ¡°..¡±She was speechless.¡± I prepared such a big surprise for you. Can¡¯t you be more pure?¡± ¡°The child is already so big. Why do you still want to be pure?¡±He smiled lightly and pressed her against the piano, leaning closer to her. His hand slid across the piano keys, and the sound of the piano rippled, as if it had stirred up a ripple in her heart. He held her with one hand and spun her around with the other. He didn¡¯t forget to brush the notes on the ck and white keys. ¡°That¡­ If there¡¯s a surveince camera, it¡¯s over!¡± She quickly held his hand and stopped him from continuing. Her face was flushed red. He was really thinking about how to eat her up all the time. Who asked her to taste so sweet that he could taste her marrow. ¡°I tore it down.¡± he said indifferently. ¡°..¡±¡±Wait¡­¡± Li Shengxia finally reacted. Wait a minute! This is clearly the birthday party I nned for you. Why did you remove the surveince cameras here in advance?¡± Chapter 572 - 572: Loving You For A Lifetime Still Feels Too Short Chapter 572 - 572: Loving You For A Lifetime Still Feels Too Short
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°..¡±¡±Wait¡­¡± Li Shengxia finally reacted. Wait a minute! This is clearly the birthday party I nned for you. Why did you remove the surveince cameras here in advance?¡± ¡°Because I have divine foresight.¡± he said.
    She looked at him in disbelief and finally confirmed,¡± You already knew everything I nned today!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded and admitted it. ¡°Not surprised at all!¡± She curled her lips and said with some frustration. ¡°But I¡¯m very touched.¡± He hooked her chin with his hand and kissed her lips.¡± If you don¡¯t talk now, let me y the piano with you, okay?¡± She was the one who had prepared the gift, but why did she feel that something was wrong? The piano keys slid out a beautiful movement. His kiss had already swallowed her rationality. This was the most beautiful piece of music she had ever heard, because she hadpleted it with him. After an unknown period of time. He leaned against the white piano while she leaned against his shoulder. ¡°Chen Chen.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Do you have any thoughts on today¡¯s birthday?¡±
    ¡°Very satisfied.¡± He smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°You can try more.¡±¡± Be serious!¡± There was still a hint of charm on her face as she said again, ¡°You¡¯ve aged another year! Tell me what you think!¡± He seemed to have really started to ponder. After a while, he said,¡± I¡¯ll be with you for one less year.¡± She was surprised by his answer, and a string in her heart seemed to have been struck. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve been with me for another that make him happier? He smiled and said,¡± Because the first part sounds sad but warm, while thetter sounds happy but forced.¡± ¡®Being with you isn¡¯t something I feel forced to do. Even if I count the length of time, I still feel that life is too short.¡¯ His voice was as light as the wind. His words were calm, but they were mixed with an unknown meaningfulness. The music entered her heart and created an unbelievable beautiful ripple in her heart. Disbelief overflowed from her eyes. She had only wanted to tease him for being old again, but in the end, she was so touched that she was a mess. She moved her head away from his shoulder, turned slightly, wrapped her arms around his neck, and nted a kiss on his handsome face. No matter how time flowed, he would always be the most beautiful poem in her heart, the most moving movement, the most unbelievable fairy tale, and the most profound longing.
    The faint fragrance of jasmine still lingered on her body when he kissed her. It was faint, but it was very seductive. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, whispering in her ear,¡± Xiaxia, I¡¯ve loved you for a lifetime, but it¡¯s still too short.¡± ¡®If there is a next life, it will still be you. Only you can break into my heart and be with me forever.¡¯ His words of love were always particrly pleasant to the ear, and a few words could make her cry andugh. She hugged him tightly as if she was hugging the most dazzling fireworks in her life. No, it should be said that it was the brightest Pris. Because the smoke and fire were fleeting, and her him was like a star guiding her, but he would never leave her. Perhaps the luckiest thing in his life was that he was his childhood sweetheart, his crush, his first love, and his husband. He was the only one who upied her entire life. She had thought that his love would have a time limit, but now, she realized that the time limit of his love was forever. Forever was far away, but he was very close. It was so close that it was within reach. He only loved one person in his life. Even if he loved her for a lifetime, he still felt that it was too short. At this moment, she did not tell him that because she had him, she no longer had to worry about getting old. As long as he was around, he would not be afraid of the alternating between night and dawn. The years were quiet, waiting for old age. [End of text] Ten yearster. The autumn leaves were falling. Fifteen-year-old Han Jin was riding his bicycle home with his backpack. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his father, stepmother, and sister preparing their luggage. It was as if the house had been ransacked. All kinds of furniture in the originally narrow room had been overturned on the ground, and many porcin pieces were broken on the ground. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Still asking! Don¡¯t you have eyes? It¡¯s almost toote. Hurry up and pack your things!¡± ¡°Leave? Where are we going?¡± Ten years ago, because her stepmother lost a bet and got into trouble with loan sharks. Han Jinchu gave the five million yuan check that Vi Chen gave her to the loan sharks. That was why the loan sharks did not chop off her stepmother¡¯s hand. After that, they hurriedly escaped from the Han family and went to several ces before finally settling down. They lived in this small house that was only about 20 square meters. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here no matter where we go!!¡± ¡°Jinchu, you dead girl, quickly move aside!¡±Her stepmotherined coldly,¡± Are you trying to kill me?¡± ¡°Auntie Feng, you¡¯re betting again?¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s face was pale. ¡°What do you know! If I don¡¯t gamble, where would I get the money to spend? If we don¡¯t gamble, how can we turn the tables!¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve already gambled for ten years¡­¡± Han Jinchu thought about it but did not say the second half of the sentence. ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean that I lose every time I go to bet, causing you to not have a good life? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll bring you to live a good life now!!¡±Feng Qin said as she dragged Han Jinchu into the car. ¡°Aunt Feng¡­ ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you been thinking about the young master of the Imperial Heritage Group all these years? Now, as you wished, we¡¯re going to Country Z¡¯s Y City!¡± Han Jinchu widened his eyes in disbelief. Where were they going? At this moment, Father Han said,¡±¡±Jinchu, this young master was so good to you back then. Look, he gave you ten million so casually at such a young age! You¡¯re not young anymore. You should know how much 10 million is. If he can give you another 10 million, no, just 5 million, it¡¯ll be enough for our family to live without worrying about food and clothing until we grow old!¡± . Dad.¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s face turned pale. She thought that they were suddenly treating her better, but it turned out that they were still here to ask ¡®Xia Yichen¡¯ for money!!! In Han Jinchu¡¯s memory, Xia Yichen would always be Xia Yichen. The current MO Yichen was someone she could never hope to reach. Her father was right. Ten years had passed, and at the age of fifteen, she finally realized how terrifying the ten million he had given her was. She had once naively thought that she would be able to earn this money and return it to him one day. Now that he thought about it, it was simply a fantasy. She couldn¡¯t even save up a hundred thousand yuan, let alone ten million yuan!! ¡°Han Jinchu, cut the crap and get in the Jin Nian pushed Han Jin Chu into the car. [The story of MO Lemon has a new article,¡± ck-bellied Husband, Stop!¡±] Chapter 573 - 573: Xia Yichen, I’m Here Chapter 573 - 573: Xia Yichen, I¡¯m Here
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Han Jinchu, cut the crap and get in the car!¡±Han Jin Nian pushed Han Jin Chu into the car. The car started to move!
    Han Jin Nian was Han Jin Chu¡¯s half-sister. Her father and stepmother had a child who was two years younger than her. She was thirteen this year and was not old, but she had a bad temper. She was influenced by her mother and did not take Han Jin Chu seriously at all. She had always called him by his name. In this family, Han Jinchu did not have much say, much less the right to reject their decisions. Just like that, the family of four boarded the flight to Country Z¡¯s Y City. Han Jinchu¡¯s heart was slightly uneasy, but he was also looking forward to it. She felt uneasy because after so many years, would the boy in her memories still be the same? She was looking forward to it because even though so many years had passed, she had never forgotten the warmth he had given her back then. She would never forget that before he left, he stuffed a note into her palm and said, Han Jinchu, if your stepmother bullies you again, tell me, okay? She took off the ne that her birth mother had left her and gave it to him, telling him that she would find a chance to redeem it. He said,¡± Well, then leave it to me for safekeeping. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back and redeem it.¡± When he was about to leave on his flight, she chased after him and asked, Xia Yichen, do we still have a chance to meet? He said, ¡°Yes, we will definitely meet again. Go back quickly!¡± He was the warm sunlight in her memories, but his radiance melted the note lying in her palm, making her never have the chance to get close to his world again..
    After ten years. She was finally going to his hometown, Y City, which was on the other side of the world. Because of him, that unfamiliar city had be a ce where she was not so afraid.. ¡®Xia Yichen, I¡¯m here.¡¯ After more than 20 hours, the ne finally arrived at Y City¡¯s airport. The family found a small house on an old street and rented it. ¡°When Jinchu and the young master of the Emperor¡¯s Legacy get together, we won¡¯t have to live in this kind of hiding ce anymore!¡± ¡°Yeah, Jinchu, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Father Han agreed. ¡°I¡¯ve already found out about the young master¡¯s school. He just got into Emperor Inheritance High School under Emperor Inheritance. He¡¯s a new student this year, but he skipped a grade and entered the third year. However, this school is a legendary school for the rich. Your Auntie Feng and I spent all our savings to let you go to this school. ¡± Feng Qin was ted.¡± Jinchu, you little girl. Your father is right. We spent all our savings toe here. We bet everything on God¡¯s Legacy High School. Don¡¯t disappoint us! ¡®¡±¡® Han Jinchu fell silent. He did not understand why they would pin their hopes on such a slim possibility.
    ¡°Although Jinchu also went to this school, she can¡¯t directly advance to the third year of high school.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already in the same school. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t have a chance? Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Father Han and Stepmother sang happily. Han Jin Nian was not interested in his parents at all. Instead, he found a remote control and watched a TV series.¡±Eh, although this house is very small, there¡¯s still a television. Let me see if it can be used.¡± He turned on the remote control and a picture popped up on the television. Feng Qinughed out loud.¡± It can be used!¡± ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that the young master on the television??¡±Father Han pushed Han Jinchu excitedly.¡± I didn¡¯t expect him to grow up to be so handsome. I really don¡¯t know why he fell for you back then.¡±¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Although this young master is good-looking, has a good background, and has all kinds of good qualities, his eyesight isn¡¯t very good. If he could take a fancy to Jinchu once, he could definitely take a fancy to her a second time. Haha, we¡¯re going to be rich!¡± When Han Jinchu saw Yi Chen on TV, he did not feel this way at all. At this moment, he was being reported as the champion of a certainpetition and broke the record. He was the top student of Emperor Heritage High School, the school hunk, and the national idol. He was so outstanding that everyone was stunned. It was said that he had gotten a double master¡¯s degree in junior high school. However, his parents did not want him to miss out on high school in order to avoid regrets in life. After discussing it, they finally decided to let him attend high school for a year. The young man in front of the camera was calm in the face of danger. His expression was indifferent, but that calm indifference revealed his innate nobility, sacred and invible elegance. His heroic spirit waspelling, as bright as the stars. Just one look at him was enough to make one feel deeply attracted to him and unable to look away. He was more dazzling than gems and more distant than sunlight.. Han Jinchu suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. She had never seen anyone more perfect than him. Han Jin Nian could not help but be stunned.¡± Han Jin Chu, is this the young master of the Emperor Inheritance that Father and Mother were talking about? MO Yichen?¡± Han Jinchu nodded. In her heart, she hoped that the person was Xia Yichen. Because Xia Yichen was so close while MO Yichen was so far away. Han Jin Nian was so excited that he almost dropped the remote control in his hand.¡± Why would such a handsome young master like you? It seemed that he was not only short-sighted, but also close to blind!!¡± .¡±Han Jinchu was used to her sharp tongue. Although he was a little upset, he still felt that what she said made sense, so he felt even more upset. ¡°Jinnian! Mind your words! Your sister is the only hope of our family now!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the only one who hopes that I can beat her by a few streets. ¡°Han Jin Nian pursed his lips and looked down on her.¡± I really don¡¯t know how she got so lucky. I can only me myself for being born two yearste.¡± She took advantage of everything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡± Han Jinchu was toozy to argue with Han Jin Nian. He carried his luggage and went to the attic. The attic was very small, almost enough for her to live alone. After putting in a few more books, the space would be full. She opened a book and found a vague note inside. She felt that her life was just as unclear as this note. Han Jinchu could vaguely hear Han Jin Nian¡¯s disdainful voiceing from below. ¡°You¡¯re still arrogant! What else does she do other than holding those drawing boards and doodling? Did I say anything wrong about her?¡± Han Jinchu spread the nket and buried himself under it. She admitted that Han Jin Nian was right¡­ Other than painting, she did not know anything else. When she was young, she did not Imow that painting was a path of no return. Artists were all poor and it was almost impossible to repay that person¡¯s kindness. She still had to prepare herself to take on a few more jobs because when she thought of the unattainable handsome young man on television, she felt that everything was too unrealistic. She had been dreaming for so many years. She should have woken up by now.. Chapter 574 - 574: Is It Her? Chapter 574 - 574: Is It Her?
    Trantor: 549690339 Tears fell silently from the corner of her eyes and seeped into the pillow without leaving a trace. The next day.
    Ah!¡± Han Jinchu screamed and opened his eyes. The sudden coldness woke her up from her sleep. Her face was covered in water, and her pillow and nket were wet. And the instigator was Han Jin Nian, who was hugging the basin with a disdainful smile on his face. ¡®What are you doing?¡± She could not help but jump off the bed in frustration, her hands tightly clenched into fists. Han Jin Nian didn¡¯t me himself at all. Instead, heughed out loud.¡±You really look like a drowned rat. If I wasn¡¯t born a few yearster than you, would you even have the chance to go to Emperor Inheritance High School? The school uniform is already there. If you dare to bete on the first day of school, you¡¯ll be finished!¡± Han Jin Nian turned around and left after saying that. Her clenched hands gradually loosened, and she sighed in defeat. He naturally could not lower himself to the same level as this half-sister of his. He only hoped that she could grow up quickly and restrain her temper. If she could tolerate her, then when she entered society, no one would tolerate her either. There was less than an hour before ss started. She didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. She quickly washed up, changed into her school uniform, and ran out of the room. The corner of her school uniform was soaked by the water that Han Jin Nian had poured on her. Autumn had already begun, and the weather had turned cold. Wearing it felt chilly, but there was no hairdryer at home, so she could only use a tissue to dry some of the water. ¡°Why are you still dilly-dallying? Don¡¯t bete on the first day of school. If you¡¯re kicked out on the first day, you don¡¯t have toe back!¡±Feng Qin said angrily as she ced a bowl of porridge heavily on the dining table. Han Jinchu quickly took care of the tissue and sat at the dining table to eat breakfast. Han Jin Nian¡¯s school was not far from the rented apartment, so he was not in a rush like her. He was still changing his school uniform.
    ¡°Hurry up and finish your food. Your father is already waiting outside. The Emperor Inheritance is very far from here. ¡°As Feng Qin spoke, she sat opposite her. Suddenly, she put on a smiling face and said with a smile,¡±Go and greet the young master of the Emperor Inheritance today and see if he still remembers you.¡± She loosened her grip on the chopsticks and they almost fell to the ground. ¡°Auntie Feng, I¡­¡¯ ¡°Cut the crap. It¡¯s settled. If you don¡¯t go and say hello to him today, you won¡¯t be allowed to eat dinner tonight!¡±Feng Qin took out a crumpled ten dor bill from her pocket and ced it in front of her. ¡°This is your pocket money. If necessary, you can use this to treat the young master to a drink or something. Remember your mission!¡± Han Jinchu swallowed the porridge in his mouth. It was so fragrant, but she could not taste it. That person was so high and mighty. It would be useless for her to greet him, right? After breakfast, she put on her backpack and walked out of the door. It was then that she realized that the ¡°car¡± that Feng Qin mentioned was the electric tricycle provided by the courierpany. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get in the car! I still have to deliver the packageter!¡± Father Han had found a job as a courier. Firstly, he could pay off the rent first. Secondly, he could send her to school so that she wouldn¡¯t bete. He heard that if he waste for the inheritance, he would be expelled. Then, his tuition fees and efforts would be in vain! In order not to be scolded, she quickly ran forward and sat on the electric tricycle full of express delivery. The little tricycle drove to Emperor Heritage High School at full speed.
    Had a new life begun? After more than half an hour, the tricycle finally arrived at the entrance of the Emperor Inheritance. ¡°0MG! What did I see? Was that a three-wheeled car? There were actually three-wheeled cars in the world?¡± ¡°Are you a pig? You don¡¯t even know this? It¡¯s called a tricycle. When I went to do charity with my father, I saw that the poor people there rode this kind of tricycle!¡± ¡°Are you two pigs? Didn¡¯t you see the words ¡®Shun Feng Express Delivery¡¯ written there? That¡¯s a delivery man!¡± another girl said angrily. Was this the emperor inheritance? Han Jinchu sized up the tall school gate. The gilded words ¡± Emperor Heritage High School ¡± were so dazzling that it almost blinded his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re here. I¡¯m going to deliver the package. I¡¯ll pick you up after school. ¡°After Father Han said that, he let her get out of the car and drove away in his tricycle. ¡°Heavens! That girl in our Imperial High School uniform¡­ He actually got out of the delivery man¡¯s car? Wasn¡¯t that just a child from a poor family? But why would a poor child go to school here?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s to find a new husband! ¡°The girl rolled her eyes in disdain.¡±Let¡¯s go and ask her which ss she¡¯s from. Try to stay away from people like her in the future!¡± ¡°Ah! The young master is here!¡± Someone shouted, and everyone stopped what they were doing. Their eyes were fixed on the three luxury cars that were driving over. The three girls who were about to walk towards Han Jinchu instantly forgot about Han Jinchu¡¯s existence and ran towards the car while screaming. For a moment, the three cars that had stopped were surrounded by people. Eight bodyguards got out of the two cars in front and quickly ran to thest car, pushing the crowd away. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re here.¡± The person in the car slowly opened his eyes and replied indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Young Master MO! Young Master MO!¡± The girls shouted excitedly. Who was MO Yichen? Any girl who saw him would fall for him! Coupled with his identity as the young master of the Emperor Inheritance, there were simply too many halos above his head. ¡°Young Master Mo¡­¡± Could it be him? Xia Yichen? Han Jinchu¡¯s footsteps towards the school gate suddenly stopped. He turned around uncontrobly and looked at the crowd. The car door opened and a person walked out-Mo Yichen! It was indeed him! Yesterdav. she had seen him on television. but today. she had really seen him in person. He was wearing sunsses that covered one-third of his face, but the temperament that was revealed still made people unable to look away. It was really him! Han Jinchu¡¯s right hand involuntarily gripped the hem of his school uniform. His heart was beating wildly. All the noise around him disappeared the moment he saw him. The memories of his childhood surged back. ¡°Make way!¡± The bodyguards stood in front of MO Yichen and blocked the girls who kepting up to him. MO Yichen couldn¡¯t help but frown. These people were really annoying¡­ He looked impatiently at the school gate and suddenly saw a familiar person! Familiar eyes, familiar eyes, familiar people¡­ Was it her? Impossible! ¡°Brother! So many people! Are they all your fans? How annoying, there was no one who liked her!¡±Mo Lemon walked out of the car with a wronged look on her face. One of the siblings exuded an indifferent aura, but the other had a strange appearance. ¡°Follow me carefully. Don¡¯t get pushed away.¡±After MO Yichen said that, he looked in that direction again. However, that ce was empty. Was it because she missed him so much that she was hallucinating? Chapter 575 - 575: A Strange Gaze Chapter 575 - 575: A Strange Gaze
    Trantor: 549690339 It must be an illusion. MO Yichen, oh MO Yichen, other people don¡¯t even like you. It¡¯s been so many years, but you still miss her. How sad is that?
    ¡°Brother, why are you in a daze? Let¡¯s go!¡± MO Lemon tugged at him, pulling him back to reality. The bodyguards had already cleared a path for them. The two of them finally entered the main gate of Imperial High under the escort of the bodyguards. Han Jinchu walked out from the shadows around the corner and looked in the direction of the crowd that had left. MO Yichen, why do I feel like you saw me just now? It must be an illusion, right? ¡°ss starts in five minutes. Let¡¯s go!¡±Two girls rushed past her. Only five minutes left! Han Jinchu seemed to have woken up from a dream. He hurriedly followed the map on the signboard at Imperial High¡¯s main entrance and ran to his ss. ¡°Ding, ding, ding!¡± As soon as she ran into the ssroom, the bell rang. The ss was already filled with people, and everyone was introducing themselves to each other. As she arrivedte, she could only sit in thest seat in the ssroom. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m Yang Ying, what¡¯s your name?¡± The girl in the front row suddenly turned her head. The smell of perfume reached her nose. The girl was dressed exquisitely. One look and one could tell that she was either rich or noble. Han Jinchu was stunned for a moment before he quickly replied,¡±¡±My name is Han Jinchu!¡±
    ¡°Oh! What a nice name!¡± Just as the girl was about to continue speaking, a middle-aged woman walked in with a pile of books. It seemed that she was the form teacher of this ss. The middle-aged woman Dut the stack of books on the D0dium. looked around the ssroom, and said,¡±No one in our ss iste. That¡¯s good! I hope everyone will continue to work hard. I am your form teacher. My surname is Bei, so you can call me Teacher Bei! ¡°Today is our first day of school. I don¡¯t want to give everyone too much pressure. I¡¯ll give everyone a lesson to familiarize themselves with. In the next lesson, I¡¯ll exin the rules of Imperial High to everyone.¡± After Teacher Bei finished speaking, she actually turned around and left the ssroom. There was an uproar in the ssroom. Someone ran to the next ss to take a look. The next ss also had no teachers. It seemed that Imperial High really did not take the ordinary path! The girl named Yang Ying turned her head again. Her deskmate was a boy, and because of this, she turned her head and kept talking to Han Jinchu.¡±Hey! Do you know any old ssmates? Who are you having lunch with?¡± The meal fee was paid together with the school fees, so everyone ate at the Imperial High cafeteria. ¡°I don¡¯t have any old ssmates. I eat alone. ¡°She honestly replied, She wasn¡¯t even from this ce in the past. Of course, there wouldn¡¯t be any of her old ssmates here, nor would there be any of her old friends. The only person he knew was¡­Mo Yichen! ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve been in Singapore all this time. I haven¡¯t been back for long, and I don¡¯t know anyone here. How about this, let¡¯s eat together in the future!¡±Yang Ying smiled warmly. ¡°Alright.¡± Han Jinchu was stunned for a moment before he immediately nodded heavily.
    Ever since she was young, the people around her had thought that her stepmother was a gambler and did not want to interact with her at all. No girl had ever taken the initiative to approach her, and Yang Ying was the first! When the bell rang, Yang Ying stood up from her seat and pulled her over.¡±Let¡¯s go to the toilet! Why don¡¯t I talk to my deskmate and ask him to change seats with you? I don¡¯t like to sit at the same table as boys!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t good, right? Forget it. The teacher would change his position soon anyway.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll endure it.¡±Yang Ying shrugged and pulled her to the toilet. The toilet was on the easternmost side of the corridor. After using the toilet, Han Jinchu saw the tumble dryer beside the sink. He hesitated for a moment before he washed his hands and walked over to the tumble dryer. He leaned forward to direct the tumble dryer at her wet clothes. If it was summer, it would probably have dried up long ago. However, it was already autumn. Although it wouldn¡¯t be cold, it still felt ufortable. ¡°Jinchu, what are you doing?¡± Yang Ying walked out of the toilet. ¡°No.¡± Her clothes were almost dry. She took a step away and followed Yang Ying out of the toilet. What she didn¡¯t know was that the moment she left, MO Yichen rushed out of the men¡¯s washroom. If he did not hear wrongly, he had heard Han Jinchu¡¯s name just now! And Han Jinchu¡¯s voice! Could it really be her? She also came to Imperial High School? She calcted her age and realized that she was about to enter the first year of high school. He ran a few steps. The corridor was bustling with people, but the person he was looking for was nowhere to be seen. ¡°I heard that Imperial High¡¯s canteen hired chefs from five-star hotels. I really want to go and taste the food immediately! ¡°Yang Ying looked expectant. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± I have biscuits in my bag.¡± she quickly said. At this moment, three girls walked over and pulled Yang Ying over. The three of them whispered something into Yang Ying¡¯s ear. Yang Ying looked at her suspiciously. When she saw her cheap sneakers, she immediately looked away. A momentter, Yang Ying returned. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Han Jinchu asked in confusion. She realized that after Yang Ying walked back, the wav she looked at her had changed. In an instant, she became unfamiliar, even though they were not familiar with each other. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yang Yingughed dryly.¡± Oh right, I ate with my three friends at noon. Sorry!¡±¡± Yang Ying immediately turned around as if she was avoiding something. Was she a wolf or a tiger? Why did her attitude suddenly change? Just now, he had asked her to have dinner with her, but now, he was treating her like a monster. Was it because of those three girls? She subconsciously looked over, and the three girls immediately shifted their gazes away from her. They turned around and muttered something again. She was almost certain that the three girls must have said something. She thought¡­Yang Ying would be the first friend she made here. Looking at Yang Ying¡¯s straight back, Han Jinchu felt a huge sense of loss. She wanted to go up and ask, but the bell for ss had already rung. The homeroom teacher, Ms. Bei, walked in and began to distribute the ¡± Emperor Inheritance High School Rules ¡± to everyone. ¡°I believe that all the students present know that not everyone can enter Imperial High casually. I hope that everyone can cherish the opportunity to be in Imperial High and not lose this precious opportunity because of your negligence. Next, I¡¯ll tell everyone about a few high-voltage lines that Imperial High School can¡¯t offend¡­¡± Teacher Bei was talking non-stop about the rules of Imperial High on the podium, but she couldn¡¯t listen to a single word. She only cared about Yang Ying. ¡°Finally, I would like to introduce some of the characteristics of Imperial High to everyone. Imperial High is most proud of the fact that there are specialized drawing sses, piano sses, and other interest sses here. The teachers who teach drawing boards are all world-ss painters. I¡¯ll give everyone the registration formter. Every student must join one or two interest sses. Next, we¡¯ll go out and line up so that I can arrange your positions ording to your height. ¡± After Teacher Bei finished speaking, he called everyone to the corridor. After saying so much, she only noticed the words ¡± painting ss.¡± She had loved painting since she was young and had treated it as her dream. Although this dream was out of reach, at this moment, it seemed to be a little closer to her! It seemed as if the heavens were ying a trick on her.. The person sitting with her happened to be Yang Ying! Chapter 576 - 576: I Haven ‘t repaid the longing I owe him Chapter 576 - 576: I Haven ¡®t repaid the longing I owe him
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This is the arrangement for the time being. If you¡¯re unwilling, you can get good results in the next monthly test. ¡°In the future, the ss rankings will be based on everyone¡¯s academic performance. Therefore, I hope that after everyonees to Imperial High, you can be more active in your studies and not just focus on ying.¡±Teacher Bei¡¯s words made everyone who wanted to change seats shut their mouths. ¡°Yang Ying.¡± Han Jinchu mustered his courage and said, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t care what they said to you to make you suddenly ignore me. I just want to say that I have no ill intentions towards you!¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of malice.¡±¡±lt¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like people like you who dream of bing a phoenix!¡± Yang Ying said coldly.¡± After she said this indifferently, she immediately turned her head, as if she did not even want to look at her. Be a phoenix? She looked suspiciously at the three girls who were still sitting together. The three girls were also sizing her up. These three people¡­lt seemed a little familiar! Where had he seen it before? Han Jinchu frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as if he had thought of something. It was the three of them! The three girls who had been hurling hurtful words at her after seeing her get off the tricycle! ¡°Yang Ying, this is a misunderstanding.¡± Just as she was about to exin, she suddenly realized that Teacher Bei was staring at her from the podium with an unhappy expression. She quickly shut her mouth. Teacher Bei retracted his displeased gaze and picked up a stack of papers on the podium.¡±This is the registration form for the interest ss that I mentioned to you just now. You can fill it out now and hand it in before ss ends. From tomorrow onwards, the interest ss will begin. There is only one form for each person. Don¡¯t fill it in wrongly.¡±
    Teacher Bei handed out the forms and leaned against the podium. ¡°What ss do you want to fill in?¡± Han Jinchu leaned closer to Yang Ying and asked. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Yang Ying said angrily and moved a little to the left. It was obvious that she liked someone, but it was also obvious that she hated someone. Just because¡­Did she take a tricycle to school? Gritting his teeth, Han Jinchu lowered his head and filled in his form. Of course, she signed up for the drawing board without hesitation. She was not interested in other piano or dance sses at all. Her only interest was drawing! ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Ying eximed and raised her hand. ¡°Teacher Bei!¡± The homeroom teacher heard the shouts and walked over quickly.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I identally wrote the ss name as Grade Nine, and¡­ I didn¡¯t want to sign up for the basketball ss. I want to sign up for¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already emphasized that I don¡¯t want to fill in the wrong form. Everyone only has one form. ¡°Teacher Bei looked angry. She turned around and walked to the podium. She raised her voice and asked, ¡°Is there anyone else who hasn¡¯t filled out the form?¡± Hearing this, two or three people raised their hands sparsely. Teacher Bei walked up to one of them and took the form from him. ¡°Fortunately, someone hasn¡¯t filled in the form yet. If the results of the interest ss are good, you can get the qualification to be rmended to the university. That¡¯s why this form is so precious. Go to the photocopying room and make a copy yourself.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yang Ying quickly took the form, but her face darkened in the next moment.¡±That¡­ Teacher, I don¡¯t know where the copy room is.¡±
    ¡°I know!¡± ¡± I¡¯ve seen the map at the school gate,¡± Han Jinchu quickly said.¡± Let me take you there.¡±¡± Hesitation shed across Yang Ying¡¯s face. In the end, she nodded and walked out of the ssroom with her. The two of them walked one after the other. Yang Ying didn¡¯t speak, so she didn¡¯t speak either. She believed that no matter how many people ndered her, as long as she was innocent, everyone would see the truth sooner orter. She wasn¡¯t a sparrow that wanted to fly up to the branches! The photocopying room was located at the westernmost part of the third year of high school. Han Jinchu stopped at the entrance of the photocopying room. ¡°This is the ce.¡± Yang Ying nced at her and pursed her lips.¡±Thank you.¡± Just as she was about to reply, Yang Ying had already walked in. Although Yang Ying still had a cold look on her face, at least¡­He wouldn¡¯t look at her with those unfamiliar and disgusted eyes anymore. The door to the photocopying room suddenly opened. ¡°I thought we were the only ones who filled in the form wrongly. I didn¡¯t expect someone else to do the same. Sigh! Slow down, Young Master Yi Chen!¡± MO Yichen walked forward without looking sideways and emphasized in a low voice,¡±¡±l didn¡¯t fill in the wrong number. It¡¯s lemon.¡± After walking five to six meters, he suddenly stopped. Someone was watching him! His sixth sense had always been very urate, and his sixth sense told him that the person looking at him might be¡­ He turned around abruptly, but there was no one at the door of the photocopying room. Could it be that he was mistaken again? ¡°What are you looking at? Young Master Yi Chen?¡± The boy next to him curiously followed his gaze and saw only the half-open door of the photocopying room. MO Yichen didn¡¯t reply. He had already walked back to the photocopying room. A pair of hands suddenly stopped in front of him. It was the boy who brought him to the photocopying room. He said awkvvardly, ¡°Young Master Yi Chen, where are you going? It¡¯s almost time for ss to end. I¡¯ll bring you back to ss. I still have to go back to my ss to fill out the form.¡± MO Yichen hesitated for a moment, then he stopped and walked towards the stairs. Regardless of whether he was mistaken or not, since he hade to Emperor Inheritance High School, he would definitely be able to figure out what was going on. Was the girl he saw and heard her-Han Jinchu? If it was really her, he wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to do so! Han Jinchu still had not repaid the ten million he owed him. He still had not repaid the years he had missed her. He also had not exined why he had lost contact with him! He was not anxious, not at all! ¡°Why did you suddenlye in?¡± Yang Ying held the photocopied form and walked out of the photocopying room with her. ¡°It was a little cold outside, so I came in.¡±Han Jinchu casually made up a lie to cover up his loss. Fortunately, Yang Ying did not seem to care about this. Her cheeks were slightly red as she said excitedly, ¡°Did you see the boy in the photocopying room just now¡­ So handsome. She really wanted to know who he was, but seeing that he was also here to make copies of the form, he should be a freshman!¡± A freshman? How could someone like MO Yichen be a freshman? He was someone who had directly skipped a grade to the third year of high school. It was just that everyone who came to Imperial High had to sign up for an interest ss. Even if they directly skipped to the third year of high school, they still had to sign up for an interest ss. She didn¡¯t tell Yang Ying about this, in case Yang Ying asked about her rtionship with MO Yichen. After handing in the form, the bell rang. After ss, Yang Ying disappeared without a trace. She sat alone in the ssroom and flipped through the new book that had been handed out. She did not feel anything. Anyway, she was already used to being alone. Even though she was at home with her sister, father, and stepmother, she still felt like she was alone. She was already used to this feeling. She should have gotten used to it long ago. ¡°Wow, is that Young Master Yi Chen?¡± ¡°What? It was really him! Ah!¡± Chapter 577 - 577: Perhaps I Have Already Forgotten Chapter 577 - 577: Perhaps I Have Already Forgotten
    Trantor: 549690339 The girls screamed and stood up from their seats one by one, running out of the ssroom. When MO Yichen appeared at the ssroom door, Han Jinchu¡¯s heart started to beat rapidly. It¡¯s him, he¡¯s here!
    What should he do? What was she going to do? What was he doing here? MO Yichen looked around the ssroom. All the people in the ssroom were boys. There were only a few girls sitting in their seats. They were also looking at him with admiration. Han Jinchu was definitely not among the girls surrounding him. He retracted his gaze. He was not in this ss. After a while, Han Jinchu finally dared to poke her head out from behind the curtains. MO Yichen had already left and the ssroom returned to its usual calm. ¡°What are you doing behind the curtains?¡± Yang Ying walked in from outside and nced at her indifferently before sitting down. ¡°No, no. It was just that¡­ Look at the scenery.¡± She stammered as she walked out from behind the curtains. Fortunately, she managed to dodge in time. Otherwise, MO Yichen would have seen her. If she saw it, she really didn¡¯t know what to say to MO Yichen. Tell them that I¡¯m here because Dad and Auntie Feng want me to get some more money from you? Or did I miss you, Xia Yichen? No matter what he said, MO Yichen would never be Xia Yichen. He would never be able to go back to the past. Or perhaps, MO Yichen did not even remember that there was a person called Han Jinchu in this world.
    Her hands involuntarily gripped the hem of her dress, causing it to crease. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yang Ying nced at her again and ced something on her desk. She said coldly, ¡°This is for you. Do you want it?¡± Han Jinchu snapped back to reality and saw that Yang Ying had ced a bottle of yogurt on her desk. Her eyes instantly lit up, and the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up. She looked at Yang Ying with burning eyes and asked excitedly, ¡°Is this for me?¡± ¡°Thank you for taking me to the photocopying room.¡±¡±This bottle of yogurt is a thank you gift. In the future, if it¡¯s not necessary, let¡¯s not have any interactions.¡± Yang Ying said unhappily.¡± The light in her eyes gradually dimmed. Let¡¯s not have any interactions, right? How hurtful? ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded and picked up the bottle of yogurt, but there was no trace of joy in her eyes. It was lunchtime soon. Everyone found their new friends to have lunch with. Only she walked out of the ssroom alone. He should have gotten used to this kind of loneliness, but why did he still feel sad? ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine once you get used to it,¡± she muttered.¡± When she raised her head again, there was no disappointment in her eyes. Hiding her sadness had be a skill of hers. Thest ss in the afternoon was self-study. Teacher Bei specially organized them to visit various interest sses.
    ¡°This is the drawing ss. Students who have filled up the drawing ss can stay here to visit. Remember not to damage anything here. The rest of you, follow me.¡± Teacher Bei left with the other students, leaving behind a few girls who were stildving nainting- Han Jinchu keenly noticed that there were three girls who applied for the art ss, and¡­Yang Ying. This world was indeed very small. ¡°Oh, a poor child is also here to learn painting?¡±One of the three girls said disdainfully, causing the others tough. Only Yang Ying didn¡¯tugh, but she didn¡¯t speak up for her. The studio was veryrge, with many easels. Beside each easel was a stack of stic paper and a box of pens. She had never used an easel before, so she could not help but touch it. The wooden easel had an excellent touch, and her eyes quickly turned red. When her family saw her painting, they would only think that she was not doing her job properly. Now, she could finally paint openly. However, she did not expect that her actions would be seen by the three girls. ¡°Hello, Han Chu! Be careful when you touch it. Do you know what this easel is made of? This is teak wood. If you break it, you won¡¯t be able to afford it even if you sell your tricycle!¡±After the girl finished speaking, everyoneughed again. She clenched her fists and silently walked to the side. The school bell rang. Teacher Bei said that she could go home immediately after the bell rang. The students in the studio walked out one after another, leaving her alone. She walked to the easel and whispered,¡±¡±l will make good use of you¡­¡± With that, she walked towards the school gate alone. The tricycle with the words ¡± Shun Feng Express ¡± painted on it stopped at the school gate, attracting a lot of attention. ¡°Daddy!¡± Han Jinchu ran forward and said,¡±l¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s fine. Get in the car.¡± Father Han looked at the people who were staring at them in surprise. As he started the electric tricycle, he asked in confusion, ¡°Jinchu, why are they looking at us like that? Could it be¡­What progress have you made with Young Master Yi Chen?¡± Progress? Did seeing him three times a day count? She remained silent and did not answer. The autumn wind blew against her face, causing her to feel a little pain. When she returned to the small rented apartment, Han Jin Nian, who had always been annoyed by her, ran up to her and asked expectantly,¡±¡±Sis, you¡¯re back?¡± This was the first time in so many years that Han Jin Nian did not call her by her name! She seemed a little ttered and quickly replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°How¡¯s the matter between you and that young master? Any progress? Does he still remember you? Do you think you¡¯re ugly and don¡¯t want to talk to you?¡±The series of questions Han Jin Nian asked revolved around one person-Mo Yichen! The smile on Han Jin Nian¡¯s face instantly froze. So he wasn¡¯t concerned about her going home. He was concerned about MO Yichen. ¡°Is Jinchu back?¡± Feng Qin¡¯s voice came from the room, followed by hurried footsteps. Feng Qin walked out and asked anxiously, ¡°How is it, Jinchu? Does that young master still remember you? Did he say anything to you?¡± Han Jinchu lowered his head slightly and pursed his lips.¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry, Auntie Feng¡­¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t remember you?¡± Feng Qin¡¯s eyes widened. He gave you 10 million at that time. Even if he doesn¡¯t remember you, he has to remember that 10 million! Did you introduce yourself clearly?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She paused, took a deep breath, and replied,¡±¡±l didn¡¯t go to see him.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Qin raised her voice. Are you not listening to me? I provided you with food and clothes, but you didn¡¯t even want to greet them? You stinky girl, you¡¯re an ingrate!¡± After Feng Qin finished speaking, she raised her hand and pped her face! Chapter 578 - 578: The Young Man in the Painting Chapter 578 - 578: The Young Man in the Painting
    Trantor: 549690339 Han Jinchu subconsciously closed his eyes, but the p did notnd. She opened her eyes in surprise, only to see Feng Qin¡¯s hand stop in mid-air.
    ¡°I can¡¯t hit you. If you get swollen, you won¡¯t have to go to school tomorrow.¡±¡±But you don¡¯t have to eat tonight¡¯s dinner!¡± Feng Qin said unhappily. Jinnian, go eat!¡± Han Jin Nian agreed and walked up to her. He said softly,¡±¡±Han Jinchu, ah, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, Don¡¯t you also like the MO Family¡¯s Little Young Master very much? Why didn¡¯t you go and greet him? Maybe she¡¯s really blind and can¡¯t forget you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to do my homework.¡± She didn¡¯t intend to answer Han Jin Nian¡¯s question. She turned sideways and entered the room. ¡°Han Jinchu! Why are you so cocky? I can¡¯t stand you acting like this the most!¡± Han Jin Nian roared behind her, but she was powerless to care. She was already tired from what had happened during the day. She was not in the mood for dinner, so she thought of it as losing weight! Father Han¡¯s voice came from outside the room. He parked the car at the deliverypany beforeing home. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Jinchuing out for dinner? Doesn¡¯t she have an appetite?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite! She! Shepletely ignored her mother¡¯s words and did not even greet the young master of the MO family for the entire day! They probably didn¡¯t even see each other! That was why her mother punished her by forbidding her from eating dinner!¡± Han Jin Nian deliberately spoke loudly. The inferior door could not block her voice at all, and all his words reached her ears. ¡°You have to eat. Don¡¯t force her too much.¡±Father Han sighed,¡±She¡¯s just a child.¡±¡± ¡°Yo, you say it nicely. Have you settled the rent for next month?¡±Feng Qin rolled her eyes at him, then turned to Han Jin Nian and said, ¡®¡±Go and get her a bowl of rice. She¡¯s already as thin as a monkey. If she continues to lose weight, she¡¯ll turn into bones! Little Young Master wouldn¡¯t like to smash bones!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Han Jin Nian unwillingly went to get some rice. He walked to her room and knocked on the door twice.¡±Hey, Han Jinchu, it¡¯s time to eat! ¡±
    The door lock was broken, so Han Jin Nian knocked on the door and went straight into the room, not caring if the person inside agreed or not. She was sitting in front of her desk and drawing something. Han Jin Nian walked over and said, ¡°¡±Hey! Time to eat!¡± The sudden voice startled her and she quickly covered the painting.¡±Why didn¡¯t you knock when you entered the room?¡± ¡°Knock on the door? Are you deaf? Did you really not hear me knocking so many times, or are you pretending not to hear me?¡±Han Jin Nian rolled his eyes at her and looked at the things in her hands.¡±¡±What are you drawing? ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She quickly put the painting away and was about to put it in the drawer when Han Jin Nian rushed forward and grabbed the words from her hand. He quickly retreated and tore open the painting to take a look. In the painting, a young master wearing sunsses was standing on the ground. Even though it was only a tew strokes, the person was vividly drawn. Han Jin Nian had to admit that Han Jin Chu¡¯s drawing skills were pretty good. However, being an artist was destined to be poor! This was because most artists became famous after they died. ¡°Return the painting to me!¡± Han Jinchu frowned. She rarely threw a tantrum at Han Jin Nian, but this time, she seemed very angry. This further proved that she had feelings for the young master of the MO family. Moreover, her feelings were not shallow! ¡°This man¡­He looked very much like the Little Young Master of the MO Family! Han Jinchu, you still have feelings for him, right? In that case, why didn¡¯t you take the initiative to look for him? For your own happiness, and for the happiness of our family.¡± Han Jin Nian took a few steps forward and returned the scroll to her.¡±¡±l advise you to go and see the young master of the MO family tomorrow. Our family depends on you now!¡±
    After Han Jin Nian finished speaking, he turned around and left. There was only one of her left in the room. The wind blew away the painting that had been rolled up. The youth from the MO family seemed so familiar and yet so unfamiliar. If only he was still Xia Chen and not the high and mighty MO Yichen, how good would that be? A sleepless night passed. The next morning, at the MO residence. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve organized the information you asked for.¡±The MO Family¡¯s servant handed a document to MO Yichen before he got into the car. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± MO Yichen nodded and got into the car. ¡°Can I really not eat another strawberry egg tart?¡±Mo Lemon asked the maid pitifully, ¡°Can¡¯t I have one more bite?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Miss¡­ If you eat one more bite, I will be punished by the Crown Princess Consort. You¡¯ve gained two pounds this month. You can¡¯t go on like this. All the handsome guys nowadays like slim girls!¡±The helper persuaded her nicely. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Auntie is bullying me!¡± MO Lemon pouted as she got into the car. Due to the incident at school yesterday, there were eight bodyguards and two cars following them today. However, these two were obviously used to bodyguards following them. ¡°MO Lemon, you¡¯re already as fat as a pig, why are you still eating? MO Lemon had just sat in the car when MO Yichen suddenly said this. ¡°You¡­ MO Yichen! You called me fat! I just have a little more meat!¡± She was clearly less than 100 pounds! ¡°Is that so? Is there a difference?¡± MO Yichen nced at her with a smile that was not a smile. MO Lemon had never been able to stand his venomous tongue. MO Lemon was so angry that she got out of the car, walked to the car in front, and got in. A faint smile appeared in MO Yichen¡¯s eyes. What he wanted was for MO Lemon to be so angry that she sat in front of him. This way, no one would disturb him from reading the information! ¡°Young Master¡­Where are you¡­¡± The driver looked at the rearview mirror in shock. He hadn¡¯t seen his young master smile for a long time. Did he see wrongly just now? He couldn¡¯t help but ask, and his smile immediately faded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He pursed his lips and lowered his head to flip through the documents. The information was only a few pages long, and it only contained information about Han Jinchu during this period of time. For her past affairs, information, material, just write, cut short, sentence: Feng Qin¡¯s gambling caused her family to fall from grace, and she was unable to settle down for ten years. Unsettled¡­ He suddenly remembered that he had sent Han Jinchu a letter, but he had waited for a long time, but there was no reply. At that time, he had always thought that it was because Han Jinchu did not like him and did not want to reply. Now, it seemed that things were not as he had imagined. He calmed himself down and continued reading the information. On it was written the school and ss she was studying in. That ss¡­He recalled that he had gone to almost all the first-year sses to look for Han Jinchu, but he had not seen him at all. He had clearly been to the ss mentioned in the information. Was it a coincidence that they didn¡¯t meet, or¡­Was she deliberately avoiding him? If it was a coincidence that they didn¡¯t meet, that would naturally be the best. If it was intentional¡­ He frowned and rubbed his temples. The autumn weather was clear and refreshing. A new day had begun at Imperial High. The girls were chattering at the school gate but did not go in. Their gazes were all on the street in front of them, as if they were waiting for someone important.. Chapter 579 - 579: Must Pass the Test Chapter 579 - 579: Must Pass the Test
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ah! Young Master Yi Chen is here!¡± Someone screamed. Five ck Bentleys drove over in unison. Those who were attentive would realize that MO Yichen did note by Bentley yesterday. This was the rhythm of changing cars every day!
    Not far from the school gate. ¡°Jinchu, listen to me. You¡¯re the hope of our family now. We spent all our savings to get you to study at Emperor Heritage High School so that you could meet the young master of the MO family! If you don¡¯t make any progress with Little Master after this semester, our whole family¡¯s hope will be gone!¡±Father Han said with tears in his eyes. Han Jinchu felt very upset. ¡°I understand.¡± She nodded slightly.¡± Although she promised to know, she was unwilling in her heart. She kept saying that she was not a sparrow that wanted to fly up to the branches, but what about her actions? Although she was unwilling, everyone was forcing her. What was she going to do? Was he really going to be someone who made him feel ashamed? ¡°It¡¯s good that you agreed. We¡¯re not in a hurry. Think about it yourself.¡±Father Han drove away on his electric tricycle with a smile on his face. ¡°Young Master Yi Chen, please ept the breakfast I made for you!¡± A girl shouted at the top of her lungs, pulling Han Jinchu back to reality. Young Master Yi Chen? She followed the voice and saw MO Yichen still wearing a pair of sunsses. His lips were tightly pursed as he stood beside the car. The bodyguard in front of him was clearing a path for him. How could such a revered person remember him? Even if she really went to greet MO Yichen, he would probably not remember her, right?
    Since she didn¡¯t remember, why did she have to humiliate herself? She tightened her grip on her bag and secretly made up her mind that she would go out and look for a part-time job during lunchtime today. Working a few more jobs would always relieve the pressure at home. Her family wouldn¡¯t force her to look for MO Yichen. After making up her mind, she took a deep breath and raised her head. She subconsciously looked over and saw that MO Yichen seemed to be looking in her direction. Although the other party was wearing sunsses, she could vaguely feel that the other party was looking at her! Her heart skipped a beat, and she could not help but panic. She quickly turned around and ran into the school gate. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go.¡± The bodyguard urged MO Yichen to stop looking at Han Jinchu. Indeed, he was not mistaken. It was her, Han Jinchu! He really had a hard time finding her! However¡­He turned his gaze in another direction. A tricycle with the words ¡°Shun Feng Express¡± painted on it was driving away. She actually got off the tricycle just now. She¡­Was his life not good? If that was the case, why didn¡¯t shee to him? He could totally¡­ ¡°Young Master!¡± The bodyguard urged him again.¡± It¡¯s almost time for ss. If my family finds out that you¡¯rete, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself!¡±¡± MO Lemon had already entered the school gate with her bodyguards escorting her. He collected his emotions and walked into Imperial High. ¡°I believe that after spending a day with each other yesterday, everyone is already familiar with each other. sses would officially begin today. The opening ceremony was scheduled to be held at 2 p.m. today in the hall. Everyone should hurry back to the ssroom after lunch so that they wouldn¡¯t be unable to find the ss team. ¡°After the homeroom teacher, Miss Bei, finished speaking, she picked up the chalk and began to write on the ckboard. She taught Chinese and her teaching style was humorous. However, Han Jinchu could not smile at all. His worries weighed heavily on her chest, and she almost could not breathe.
    The morning passed unhurriedly. She still ate alone, but this afternoon, she decided not to eat. She ran out of the school gate as soon as school ended. The school gate was open at this time. She remembered that when she came over in the morning, she saw several shops on the street not far from here with recruitment notices at the entrance. She nned to try her luck and see if anyone was willing to ept temporary workers. I¡¯m really sorry, little girl. The one we want is a full- time one. Look, you¡¯re still wearing your school uniform¡­ We don¡¯t ept students.¡± The female shop owner said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thank you.¡± Han Jinchu smiled and left the shop. This was already the sixth shop she had found, but none of them were willing to ept temporary workers. If it was summer vacation, there might be people who would ept it. In the middle of this semester¡­ ¡°Little girl!¡± A familiar voice sounded. It was the female stall owner who had followed him. Han Jinchu quickly turned around and said,¡±You¡¯re willing to take me in?¡±¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The female stall owner smiled awkwardly and handed the flower seeds to her.¡±¡±Although our flower shop doesn¡¯t ept temporary workers, if you really want to work part-time, you cane to help me after school. Anyvvay, my flower shop will only have a lot of customers after school, and I need manpower at that time.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Han Jinchu was so happy that he almost jumped up. ¡°However, you have to pass my test.¡±The female stall owner pointed at the small transparent bag in her hand.¡±This is a flower shop, so I¡¯ll give you a few flower seeds. These seeds will germinate in three days. If you can germinate them on the third day, you¡¯ll pass. How is it?¡± Han Jinchu agreed without thinking. It was better to have a chance than not. ¡°Okay, then go quickly. It¡¯s already 12:40. Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingte?¡± The female stall owner¡¯s words woke him up from his dream. It was already 12:40. He had to get to school before 1:00! She quickly thanked the flower shop owner and turned around to run back. He must not bete, he must not! The wind blew past her face, but she did not feel tired. She had walked too far just now. If she did not run back to school, she would definitely bete. ¡°Little girl, why did youe back sote? I was just about to close the school gate.¡± The security guard at the school gate nced at her and said,¡±The announcement has already sounded. The opening ceremony is about to begin. You can go straight to the hall now. I see that they are already lining up to go to the hall. ¡± The bell hadn¡¯t rung yet, and it wasn¡¯t even one o¡¯clock yet, but the crowd had already begun to enter. After thanking the security guard for his reminder, she quickly ran to the hall. Her smooth forehead was already covered in sweat. She ran all the way to the assembly hall. All three grades had already entered the hall. She hurriedly shed in through the back door. She was in Grade One, ss Three. Where was ss Three? She looked around anxiously. ¡°Are you from Grade One, ss Three? Your ss is over there!¡± A very cute girl walked up to her and pointed in a direction. ¡°There, over there!¡± Han Jinchu looked in the direction the girl was pointing at and saw his ssmates. Teacher Bei was standing at the front of the line. ¡°Thank you!¡± She quickly thanked him and ran to her ss.. Chapter 580 - 580: Hit Someone Chapter 580 - 580: Hit Someone
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What took you so long?¡± The tall girl at the end of the line nced at her. ¡°Fortunately, the countdown hasn¡¯t started yet. Otherwise, you¡¯d be dead!¡± ¡°I had something to do at thest minute. ¡°She hurriedly exined, but the girl was not interested in listening to her exnation and turned her head away.
    She was not angry even though she had suffered a setback. After all, she was destined to be isted when those people saw her get off the tricycle. Although she really didn¡¯t understand why a person with a low birth would be looked down upon by those who were born with a silver spoon in their mouths. Didn¡¯t they say that everyone was born equal? Why couldn¡¯t she see this equality? However¡­ She looked in the direction she hade from. The girl who had shown her the way was no longer there. She wondered how the other party knew which ss she was in. She was anxious just now and did not think about this question at all. She only thanked him and ran over. However, that girl looked very familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen her before. ¡°Students, please be quiet.¡± The school leader on the stage began to speak. She immediately stopped thinking and focused on the school leader. On the other side, MO Lemon slowly walked back to her team. She took onest look at her phone screen and saw a text message: ¡°Tell the girl at the back door that her ss is in the third ss on the east side. Two strawberry egg tarts.¡± Now, she hadpleted her mission perfectly. Oh hehehe¡­ Strawberry Egg Tart! And two! However¡­Who was that girl? How could she attract the attention of her usually cold brother? Besides, why didn¡¯t her brother tell her personally? Strange, this was too strange! However, she felt that the girl looked a little familiar.
    The school leader tirelessly gave a speech on the stage. The voices below grew louder and louder. The form teachers walked from the front of the line to the line to maintain the record. Teacher Bei also walked down from the front of the line. She immediately saw that Han Jinchu, who was not the highest in the line, was at the back of the line. ¡°Student Han Jinchu, right?¡± Teacher Bei asked. She was shocked. Did Teacher Bei know that she waste? She quickly stood up straight and replied pervously,¡±Yes¡­ I¡¯m Han Jinchu.¡± Teacher Bei looked at her from head to toe.¡± In the future, you should queue up at the front. Otherwise, the line will look messy.¡± Forget it for today, everyone had already lined up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She quickly nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. So he didn¡¯t notice that she waste. Good, good. The opening ceremony finally ended with the director¡¯s unique voice. ¡°The students in thest row will leave first. The first year students will walk to the east, and the second and third year students will walk to the west.¡±The vice-principal was holding a microphone on the stage to preside over the order of the exit. Was someone staring at her from behind? Han Jinchu subconsciously looked in a certain direction and saw MO Yichen standing at the front of the group, looking straight ahead of him. It was him.. Why would he look at her? Han Jinchu, are you dreaming? ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and leave!¡± Teacher Bei urged him. Han
    Jinchu quickly came back to his senses and followed the ss in front of him. The end of the opening ceremony officially heralded the beginning of the new semester. The teachers of each subject had also started their sses. They would let her pass this semester peacefully. If she still did not make any progress with MO Yichen in the next semester, Aunt Feng would probably give up. She would also try her best to find a part- time job to support her family. After making up her mind, she felt much more rxed. As soon as the bell rang and the teacher left, Teacher Bei walked in. ¡°The next two sses are interest sses. Everyone can go to the interest ss of your choice now. Every ss has tools and materials. You only need to go. You don¡¯t need to prepare anything.¡± ¡°Ah! My dance ss, herees the Vase!¡± A girl called out excitedly, and everyone filed out of the ssroom. ¡°You¡¯d better talk less and do more, lest they target you again. ¡°Yang Ying said and left. She didn¡¯t even have time to say a word to Yang Ying. However, since Yang Ying said so, she should have a good impression of her, right? As long as there was someone standing by her side, she would feel much better¡­However, there wasn¡¯t even a single person. She was not qualified to be sad. ¡°Hello, everyone. Wee to my interest ss. Every day, another teacher will teach you how to draw. On the other days, I will teach you. Since you¡¯ve chosen the art ss, I hope you can put in your heart into it. I like hardworking students the most. ¡°The long-haired female artist, Sherry, said with a smile, but her smile was a little distant, as if she was not very approachable. ¡°Ms. Sherry! Aren¡¯t we going to learn how to sketch?¡± Someone raised his hand and asked. Sherry raised his eyebrows and said indifferently,¡± On yesterday¡¯s form, all of you ticked off the ¡®sketching skills¡¯ column, so I won¡¯t teach you sketching for now. I¡¯ll start with color. Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The student who asked the question sat down weakly. It was said that artists had strange personalities, and it was indeed the case! ¡°If you don¡¯t have any objections, let¡¯s start the ss. I¡¯ll teach you the most basic color matching first.¡± Sherry¡¯s expression became more and more gloomy as the ss went on. She asked a few questions about the colors, but only a few people remembered them. At the start of the second period, Sherry said on stage,¡¯¡±¡®lt seems that have to take our time with color. Let¡¯s start with sketching first. I hop can remember the color matching after ss. If you don¡¯t even remer it¡¯s impossible to learn color well. Next, you guys draw¡­ After two periods of interest sses, everyoneined bitterly. ¡°What kind of teacher is this! So strict! I¡¯ve never heard of interest sses having homework! Moreover, they had to do a spot check on the color matching the day after tomorrow! Heavens! Don¡¯t you know that my memory is very bad?¡± a girl said irritably. ¡°Yeah¡­ That Ms. Sherry was really too strict! I hope that tomorrow¡¯s teacher will be better.¡± Everyone expressed their agreement, except for one person who did not nod. ¡°Han Jinchu! You¡¯re still drawing! Why are you working so hard? A girl noticed this and said in a strange tone. Han Jinchu put down his pen. She deeply remembered Yang Ying¡¯s words to her,¡± speak less and do more.¡± She had already tried her best to keep quiet, but she did not expect trouble toe knocking on her door. ¡°Sorry¡­l¡¯ll go home first.¡± She put down the pen in the studio, took five sheets of sketch paper and walked out of the ssroom. The homework for today¡¯s ss was to draw five human heads. Unlike other people¡¯s homes, it was impossible for her to have a statue of a human head that was specially used as a model. Therefore, she could only draw one first and continue to draw it when she got home. Fortunately, she had almost finished drawing one. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. In order to prevent those people from catching up, she quickened her pace. ¡± Ah!¡± Someone suddenly walked out from the corner and she bumped into him.. Chapter 581 - 581: Do You Know Me? Chapter 581 - 581: Do You Know Me?
    Trantor: 549690339 All five sketch papers fell to the ground. She quickly squatted down to pick them up. The sketch paper was very expensive. When she squatted down to pick it up, the sketch paper had already been soaked by the water on the ground. She gasped. Out of the five sketch papers, only the top two were usable. Fortunately, the sketch paper she had drawn was not wet.
    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± A cold voice came from above her head. A pair of big hands appeared in front of her and picked up the three wet sketch papers. The voice startled her. She had heard this voice on TV the day before yesterday. Her entire body was stiff. She looked down at the arm and saw MO Yichen¡¯s face that was magnified by a few times. It was only 20 centimeters away from her. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± She quickly stood up and took a step back. ¡°Follow me.¡± MO Yichen¡¯s eyes shed with a faint light, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11pensate you.¡± ¡°No need! It¡¯s alright!¡± Han Jinchu said this in a hurry and ran away inrge strides. The skinny man disappeared in an instant. MO Yichen stared nkly in the direction she ran off to. He only retracted his gaze when he saw her figure. His gaze fell on the sketch paper in his hand. If it was a sketch¡­He turned to look at the drawing ss not far away. So he chose painting? However, judging from her reaction just now, she seemed to have been stunned for a moment when she saw him. It seemed that she still remembered mm: BUt smce sne rememDerea, wnyan?t sne greet mmc was ne arraiac If you¡¯re afraid, then the next time we meet, you¡¯ll be gentler. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a small stic bag on the ground. It seemed to contain the seeds of something. Surprised, he squatted down and picked up the bag.¡±¡±Could it be hers?¡± ¡°Yi Chen, why are you here?¡± A puzzled voice came from behind.
    MO Yichen subconsciously turned his head to look at the person and nodded slightly,¡±¡±Ms. Sherry.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t visited the MO family in a long time. Why are you so distant when you see me? Call me Sister Sherry!¡± Sherry gave a rare smile. MO Yichen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he asked,¡±¡±Sister Sherry, are you here to teach this year¡¯s freshmen drawing ss? ¡°Yes,¡± Sherry shrugged.¡± I¡¯m going to hold an exhibition in Paris, but I have some financial problems. Imperial High¡¯s kindness was hard to refuse, and the price was reasonable, so I came over. Don¡¯t look down on me because of this!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to look down on?¡± MO Yichen pursed his lips and said, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s something I want to trouble you with.¡± ¡°Oh? Why would Young Master MO trouble me with something?¡± Sherry was suspicious. She used to be MO Lemon¡¯s drawing teacher, and MO Lemon no longer needed a teacher. However, her rtionship with Sherry and the two of them had be very good, and they would asionally joke with each other. ¡°It¡¯s lemon¡­¡± MO Yichen coughed and said,¡± She also wants to join the art ss, but she had previously signed up for Taekwondo ss. I hope you can help her adjust.¡±¡± ¡°This is a little difficult.¡± ¡°Once the form is filled out, it basically can¡¯t be changed. ¡®¡±¡® MO Yichen raised his eyebrows,¡± It¡¯s just a matter of taking in another student. Besides, that person is Lemon.¡± Sister Sherry, I believe in your ability.¡±
    ¡°I really can¡¯t refuse you. However, you have to promise me one thing. ¡°Sherry¡¯s lips suddenly curled up like an old fox¡¯s, and his smile made people¡¯s hearts feel gloomy. ¡°What is it?¡± MO Yichen didn¡¯t agree immediately. Instead, he asked what was the matter first. Sherry chuckled and said, ¡°The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll still be leading the interest ss. I¡¯m already tired of seeing those students draw heads. Why don¡¯t¡­ You¡¯re here to model for two sses? How is it?¡± After pausing for a second, MO Yichen nodded,¡±¡±Alright.¡± Sherry was the one who couldn¡¯tugh. Her eyes were filled with surprise.¡±You agree?¡± She thought that MO Yichen would reject her immediately, but she didn¡¯t expect him to agree without hesitation. ¡°Just a model.¡± MO Yichen¡¯s eyes curved slightly, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the day after tomorrow. ¡± After saying that, MO Yichen said goodbye to SherSherry and strode away. Sherry, who was still standing on the spot, only came back to his senses after a while. He muttered, ¡°It seems that the rtionship between these two siblings is getting better and better. They even agreed to be a model for their sister toe to the art ss.¡± On the other side, Han Jinchu ran out of the school gate. Father Han didn¡¯t have time to pick her up today, so she could buy some sketch paper. In her pocket was the ten yuan that Auntie Feng had given her the other day. However, even after she bought the sketch paper, she still could not calm down. She really didn¡¯t expect to meet MO Yichen there. ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± MO Yichen¡¯s voice was still ringing in her ears. His voice was so indifferent and distant, as if¡­He really did not remember her. His breathing suddenly became heavy. When she got home, Feng Qin asked her if she had made any progress with MO Yichen as usual. In order to prevent Feng Qin from getting angry again, she deliberately said,¡±¡±Auntie Feng, I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Feng Qin looked her up and down suspiciously. Seeing that there was nothing unusual, she shrugged.¡±Alright then! At least you¡¯re thinking about your family. You¡¯d better not disappoint us! Wash your hands and eat.¡¯ This matter was finally put on hold temporarily. The next day. ¡°The PE teacher is so handsome! He¡¯s already married. If he¡¯s not married, I really want his phone number! ¡°The girls were chattering in front, and she was the only one walking at the back. However, it did not matter. She had already gotten used to it in the past two days. As Han Jinchu walked, his right arm was suddenly restrained by a force. When she came back to her senses, she realized that someone had grabbed her wrist and pulled her to a corner where no one was around. Just as she was about to scream, MO Yichen¡¯s face came into view. She swallowed her scream before she could scream. ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± MO Yichen suddenly asked. She held her breath and her blood was about to boil. Just as she was about to call out the name ¡± Xia Yichen ¡°, MO Yichen suddenly said, ¡°The person who wet your sketch paper yesterday.¡± So¡­ He did not remember her, Han Jinchu, but the girl whose sketch paper he had dropped. The light in his eyes dimmed in an instant. She frowned and put away all her emotions. She nodded slightly and said,¡±l still remember.¡± I always remember¡­ It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t remember. ¡°I forgot to give you the sketch paper, but this¡­ Is it yours?¡± MO Yichen suddenly raised his right hand and the small transparent bagy in his palm,¡±¡±You seemed to be in a hurry yesterday. When I saw this, you left in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to call you.¡± Flower seeds! She quickly reached out to take it, her eyes filled with regret. After meeting MO Yichen yesterday, she had forgotten such an important thing. Now that a day had passed, she had to nt the seeds as soon as possible! ¡°Thank you!¡± she said sincerely.. Chapter 582 - 582: Dream? Chapter 582 - 582: Dream?
    Trantor: 549690339 Han Jinchu thanked her and ran away. MO Yichen looked at her back and thought, ¡®We¡¯ll meet again very soon, Han Jinchu.¡¯ Han Jinchu¡¯s face turned red when she thought about how close she had been to him just now. She went home to nt the flower seeds and started drawing.
    His head is full of thoughts of him and his family. Han Jinchu took a deep breath to calm himself down. Tvvo dayster. Despite Han Jinchu¡¯s meticulous care, the flowers never bloomed. She took the fivepleted drafts to the interest ss. Ms. Sherry looked at the homework submitted by everyone and said to the ss. ¡°Han Jinchu¡¯s performance in today¡¯s painting was not bad.¡± The others looked at Han Jinchu with disdain. She looked like a poor girl. Didn¡¯t shee here to hook up with a rich husband? She was even praised. It was disgusting. ¡°In addition, I¡¯ve invited a real-life model today. After you¡¯re done drawing, hand in your drafts. If you perform well, you¡¯ll often receive benefits in the future.¡± Then, a person appeared at the door. ¡°Heavens, am I seeing things? Is that Young Master Yi Chen?¡± ¡°Did hee to the wrong ss?¡± ¡°So handsome, I¡¯m going to faint!¡±
    ¡°This is today¡¯s model. Everyone, quiet down and start drawing.¡± How was this welfare? It was simply crazy happiness. MO Yichen lightly introduced,¡± Hello everyone, I am MO Yichen, today¡¯s model.¡± ¡°Young Master Yi Chen! It must be a blessing from my previous life that I can choose to take the painting ss!¡± ¡°We will definitely draw it well!¡± Among the excited voices, only Han Jinchu remained stiff. She never dreamed that fate would be so wonderful. They met again, and this time, she could size him up without any restraint and remember every detail of him. It turned out that his facial features were so exquisite. When he took off his sunsses, his beautiful phoenix eyes seemed to have a powerful magic power. Just a nce at him would make people fall in love. He was justzily standing there, but he was already more dazzling than the stars. He could see him at a nce. When she saw him, she was no longer in the mood to look at other sceneries. MO Yichen¡¯s gaze suddenly stopped on Han Jinchu¡¯s face. At that moment, his slight smile was so casual, but it made her so panicked that her brush fell to the ground. The brush rolled all the way to the podium. Han Jinchu quickly went to pick it up, but MO Yichen bent down and picked it up first.¡± Yours?¡±
    Han Jinchu nodded awkwardly and quickly ran back to his seat. It was just a small interlude, but she couldn¡¯t even hold her brush. It was not the first time she drew him, but it was the first time she looked at him and drew him. She felt that he was different from the way she remembered him. He was more perfect than she had imagined. The other students did not think so at all. One of the girls who saw Han Jinchu¡¯s father riding a tricycle to send her to school was called Cheng Anna. When she saw Han Jinchu¡¯s ¡®scheming¡¯ to attract MO Yichen, she could not help but clench her fists. Han Jinchu, this green tea, actually seduced her Young Master Yi Chen! Young Master Yi Chen seemed to be looking at Han Jinchu as well?! Han Jinchu did not care about what others thought. At this moment, she was tracing his outline with her hand, and she managed to draw out 30% of his charm. For the first time, she felt that her writing skills were so poor. Even if she tried her best, she could not draw out 1% of his beauty. After the painting ss ended, MO Yichen left the ssroom. The teacher said to hand in the painting in the afternoon. Everyone hoped that he woulde again next time. Han Jinchu lowered his head and only looked up after he left. He stared nkly at the ssroom door. ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat today?¡± The group of studentsughed and left. Very soon, there were only a few people left in the ssroom. Han Jinchu was making the final touches to the drawing when three figures came over and blocked her vision. Then, Cheng Anna pulled down her painting that was still in the final stage. When she saw Han Jinchu¡¯s painting of MO Yichen, she angrily tore her painting in half. ¡± What are you doing?!¡± When Han Jinchu saw that his painting had been torn apart, his good temper had run out. ¡°Heh, you think you¡¯re qualified to ask why?¡±Cheng Anna picked up the paint paint and sshed it all over her drawing board. Han Jinchu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Do you still want to know why?¡± Cheng Anna asked coldly. Because you¡¯re a poor girl who still wants to climb up the socialdder.¡± After saying that, she threw Han Jinchu¡¯s paint box on the ground and stepped on it. She then said to the other two girls,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± As she spoke, she deliberately pushed Han Jinchu and the other two away. The other two looked at Han Jinchu with pity and disdain before following Cheng Anna away. Han Jinchu¡¯s body trembled. After a long time, she squatted down to tidy up the paint that could still be used. Tears almost fell from her eyes, but she held them back. He didn¡¯t eat lunch either. The paper in the drawing board could no longer be used. The lunch break soon ended, and it was time for her to hand in her homework. Even though Han Jinchu wanted to redraw, no one lent her a pen and paper, so she could not hand in her homework. Teacher Sherry asked Han Jinchu,¡± Why didn¡¯t you hand in your homework?¡± Han Jinchu saw Cheng Anna¡¯s warning gaze. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so she kept quiet. At this moment, Cheng Anna said, ¡®¡±¡®Teacher, she might have been a little too pleased with your praise today, so she didn¡¯t draw a single one.¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s looking at Young Master Yi Chen and has forgotten to draw.¡±another girl said. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Teacher Sherry looked at Han Jinchu and asked her,¡± Tell me what happened. Where¡¯s your homework?¡± Han Jinchu lowered his head. After a long time, he said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± I can¡¯t hand it over.¡± ¡°Go out and stand for a lesson as punishment.¡± Han Jinchu lowered his head and went out to stand silently as punishment. She had never felt that time was so difficult to endure, and she did not know how much time had passed. After ss, Ms. Sherry came out and saw that she was still standing as punishment. She said to her, ¡°Hand in your homework next week. Since you¡¯ve signed up for ss, you¡¯ll be responsible for your painting.¡± ¡°Yes, teacher!¡± ¡°Go back and pack your things.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯tin, the teacher didn¡¯t say anything else and left. Students came out one after another, but when they saw Han Jinchu, they couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. Han Jinchu walked into the ssroom and realized that Cheng Anna and the others had not left. Yang Ying was also packing her things. She went to her seat to pack up her drawing board and paint. Cheng Anna saw her enter and mocked her.¡±¡±Some people just overestimate themselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone learns painting and dancing to attract tall, rich, and handsome people in the future. Why would a poor ghost like her learn it!?What a joke.¡± ¡°Who can guess the thoughts of a pauper?¡± Han Jinchu bit his lip and finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±¡±l¡¯m only doing this for my dream!¡± ¡°Dreams? Hahahaha. Did you hear that? She said dream? What dream? Be a phoenix? You¡¯ve watched too many TV dramas! What a joke.¡± Cheng Anna sneered. ¡°Dreams are what you want to do with your heart and work hard to reach your destination. You don¡¯t understand, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t have it. ¡°Han Jinchu said.. Chapter 583 - 583: I’ve Been Waiting For Ten Years, This Little Time Isn I t Wrong Chapter 583 - 583: I¡¯ve Been Waiting For Ten Years, This Little Time IsnIt Wrong
    Trantor: 549690339 The crisp sound of a p suddenly rang out. Han Jinchu turned his face away from Cheng Anna¡¯s p.
    Han Jinchu¡¯s face was red as he looked at Cheng Anna coldly. ¡°Stop talking.¡± Yang Ying reminded her with her eyes. Only then did Han Jinchu remember that Cheng Anna was the daughter of a rich family, and she could not afford to provoke her. Otherwise, her family would probably have to hide again. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I can¡¯t hit you?¡± Cheng Anna said coldly to Han Jinchu. ¡°Anna, forget it. Don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of a poor woman. Let¡¯s go. ¡°Yang Ying said. Cheng Anna picked up Han Jinchu¡¯s remaining paint box and sshed it on Han Jinchu¡¯s clothes without thinking. ¡°¡±Dont provoke Young Master Yi Chen again. Otherwise, your ending will be very interesting!¡± Seeing that Han Jinchu was no longer talking back, Cheng Anna smiled and said to the others,¡±¡±lt seems that I am indeed a genius in painting.¡± After she finished speaking, she said to Han Jinchu,¡± Your clothes now look much better than your white shirt. You should thank me for adding color to your gray life. Ugly Duckling is ugly duckling, don¡¯t think you can be a white swan!¡± After Cheng Anna finished speaking, she left with the others. Yang Ying was thest to leave, and she felt a little ufortable when she saw Han Jinchu¡¯s head lowered. When Han Jinchu saw that his drawing board and paint could no longer be used, he did not know when he would be able to afford it.
    She thought of the flower shop that she had applied for and took out a small potted nt from the drawer. The flower seeds had not sprouted at all, let alone bloomed. However, the three-day deadline was up. She should at least go and greet the shop owner. Han Jinchu was thest to leave the ssroom. He didn¡¯t know how to exin this to his family. He felt a little helpless when he thought about how he would definitely be scolded. Perhaps life was like the potted nt in her hand at this moment. It could not blossom just because she treated it with her heart. At the same time, MO Yichen was waiting at the school gate to create a ¡± chance encounter ¡± with Han Jinchu. Who knew that she would note out after waiting for a long time? Sherry saw him just now and told her that Lemon¡¯s interest ss had been changed and she coulde to ss next week. She did not intend to mention Han Jinchu. She said that the girl she had high hopes for did not seem to be able to take much praise. She had been looking forward to her drawing, but she did not hand in her homework. She would see how it went next week. That girl was very talented. She only hoped that she would restrain her temper. Actually, MO Yichen was not in the mood to listen. Until she said that it was the girl who had dropped her paintbrush during ss. Only then did MO Yichen wake up from his dream. She was clearly very serious in ss. Why didn¡¯t she hand in her homework? When most of them had left, MO Yichen saw Han Jinchu walking out of the school gate with a potted nt in his arms.
    ¡°You?¡± MO Yichen stopped her. Han Jinchu was shocked.¡± It¡¯s you? Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± ¡°I forgot something and went back to get it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why were his clothes painted? Did someone bully you?¡± A glint shed across Han Jinchu¡¯s eyes, and he tightened his grip on the potted nt.¡± No, I identally knocked over the paint. I think it¡¯s quite artistic.¡± Idiot, she was clearly about to cry, so why did she have to force a smile? Soon, MO Yichen realized that his appearance had caused her trouble. ¡°It¡¯s quite nice.¡± MO Yichen said and changed the topic,¡± Why are you hugging the potted nt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the flower seed that I lost the other day. I originally wanted to go to a nearby flower shop to find a part-time job. Thedy boss said that she wanted me to nt the flower seed for her to see.¡± ¡°So you n to meet her just like this?¡± ¡°Well, at least tell her the results.¡± ¡°Where? I take you to the west ¡°No, no need. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±Han Jinchu said. MO Yichen said,¡± Am I that scary?¡± Han Jinchu was shocked.¡± How could this be¡­¡± ¡°Then why do you keep avoiding me? ¡°No, no. I just¡­¡± I just feel that I can¡¯t reach you. After all, you are the stars in the sky, and I am just the dust on the ground. ¡°Do you still remember this?¡± MO Yichen hung a ne on his index finger. The blue gemstone ne fell down and shone brightly. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Han Jinchu, is that you?¡± ¡°You remember me?¡± Han Jinchu was in disbelief. ¡°I saw your student ID. If I remember correctly, you still owe me 10 million.¡± So it was like this. Han Jinchu heaved a sigh of relief, but he was also a little disappointed.¡±¡±Xia Yichen, I will redeem it! Give me a little more time.¡¯ After all, there was a difference between dreams and reality. She had been working hard, but it was in vain. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± MO Yichen said. Didn¡¯t he say that he was waiting for her to return the money? Why did he sound so charming when he said it? It made her heart beat wildly. ¡°Thank vou.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just because you owe me money, you don¡¯t have to hide from me anymore. ¡°Mo Yichen said, ¡°We¡¯ve waited for ten years. This little bit of time is not a problem. ¡®¡±¡® Han Jinchu looked at him in confusion and nodded subconsciously. ¡°I, I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Also, my name is MO Yichen now.¡± . Yes.¡± MO Yichen took out his phone,¡¯What¡¯s your number?¡±¡± I don¡¯t have a number.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Yichen was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t know if she really didn¡¯t have it or if she was rejecting him, so he could only give up for now. ¡°If you need anything, you can contact me to get me to the position of the party.¡± My number hasn¡¯t changed.¡± ¡°..¡±Han Jinchu was about to ask him for his number when he turned around and left. She opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not manage to ask. After that, Han Jinchu carried the potted nt to the flower shop. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t grow it, but thank you for giving me this opportunity.¡± ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve been epted.¡± ¡°What?¡± Han Jinchu was stunned. ¡°Actually, this test isn¡¯t about the flowers. Besides, your honesty, these flower seeds can¡¯t grow flowers in the first ce.¡± Disbelief shed across Han Jinchu¡¯s eyes. When she saw thedy boss say that she had been epted, the life that she had thought was hopeless suddenly blossomed! It turned out that hard work would still yield results, but it mighte a littleter!! ¡°Thank you, I will do my best!¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I look forward to your performance.¡± With the job in the flower shop, she had hopes of getting a brush, paper, and drawing board. Also, it would help lighten the burden on the family a little. ¡°Also, what happened to your clothes? I¡¯ll give you a month¡¯s sry in advance. You cane to work after school tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! You are really a good person! Han Jinchu was extremely excited. ¡°I also want to keep someone trustworthy. Go home and prepare for today.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Han Jinchu left- ¡°How is it? Young Master, are you satisfied?¡± The shop owner said to the young man who walked out from behind. ¡°Yes, I am. Don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡± MO Yichen said. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take good care of the person the young master personally wants to recruit. Besides, she¡¯s a trustworthy and cute girl.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Yichen replied lightly and returned to the MO Family. It didn¡¯t matter if she avoided him. He had his ways to fill all the gaps in her life.. Chapter 584 - 584: MO Yichen, You ‘re So Twisted Chapter 584 - 584: MO Yichen, You ¡®re So Twisted
    Trantor: 549690339 MO Family. When MO Yichen returned home, he told MO Lemon,¡± Lemon, your interest ss will be changed to drawing ss.¡±
    ¡°Why? I¡¯m good at painting, you¡¯re the one who needs to go to the painting ss.¡±Mo Lemon remembered how he hadughed at her during the day and ignored him. Few people knew that MO Yichen was not good at painting. Even though MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia had found him the best teacher, he was still not interested. Inparison, Lemon¡¯s talent in this aspect was simply superior. ¡°A strawberry egg tart.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I can¡¯t give up my dream for strawberry egg tarts. I want to go to Taekwondo ss!¡± ¡°One per day.¡± MO Yichen added. MO Lemon looked at him and confirmed that he was not joking.¡± Every day?¡± ¡°Every day.¡± ¡°You were stillughing at me for being fat! Now you¡¯re tempting me!¡± ¡°Baby Lemon, you¡¯re the cutest right now. How could more than 90 pounds be rted to being fat? You just have more material.¡± ¡°Daddy and Mommy don¡¯t let me eat so many strawberry egg tarts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I came to the martial world to save you. You won¡¯t get fat anyway.¡± ¡°Nothing good cane out of youplimenting me like that. ¡°Mo Lemon said,¡± Don¡¯t think that you can trick me with a strawberry egg tart every day. I¡¯ve eaten all the strawberry egg tarts in the world. She¡¯s not someone you can easily seduce.¡±
    ¡°Who made the most delicious egg tarts in the world?¡± ¡°What do you mean? You make egg tarts for me every day?¡± MO Lemon had eaten too many strawberry egg tarts and was very picky about the taste. However, she couldn¡¯t make the taste that she wanted at all. However, MO Yichen could make strawberry egg tarts that made people drool. Even though she had eaten so many strawberry egg tarts, she still couldn¡¯t forget his cooking. ¡°Yes.¡± MO Yichen replied. Almost without thinking! ¡°There must be something wrong with you agreeing so readily. This matter is definitely not that simple. I don¡¯t agree!¡± ¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°At least two a day!¡± ¡°Deal.¡± MO Yichen smiled lightly. ¡°Now tell me what I want to do. Brother, why do you want me to go to the drawing ss? Anyway, your painting is hopeless.¡± Do you remember the girl who asked you to guide the way that day?¡±
    ¡® She looks familiar. Who is she?¡± MO Lemon thought about it.¡± You want me to go to the art ss for her? Brother, is your love affair in full swing? Have you given up on Han Jinchu?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± ¡°What did you say? She was Han Jinchu? I was wondering why he looked so familiar! She came to Imperial High to study? Oh my god, did hee to look for you MO Lemon suddenly felt that fate was so magical. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details, but her personality hasn¡¯t changed much.¡± ¡°Bullied again?¡± MO Lemon was on the verge of copse. ¡°You¡¯re a girl. If you¡¯re friends with her, no one will dare to bully her.¡± ¡°So you want me to be the flower protector. Alright, you¡¯re my brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obviously for the strawberry egg tart.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t expose me. We still have family ties.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you keep the strawberry egg tart a secret.¡± ¡°Deal! However, he couldn¡¯t change it after filling in the interest ss.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already helped you settle it. Just go straight.¡± ¡°Brother, so you nned this all along! I was tricked again! ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of order. The result is the most important.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so ck-bellied. I really don¡¯t know who you look like! Fortunately, you¡¯re my brother. If it were my boyfriend, he would definitely be fooled by you and think that you¡¯re innocent.¡± ¡°However, your brother is not interested in ying with people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re only interested in Han Jinchu! Should I be happy for her? Hehe.¡± ¡°If you stopining now, there will still be strawberry egg tarts.¡± ¡°I will stop! You promised not to go back on your word!¡± MO Yichen smiled. This sister of his, she would have to find a boyfriend who could make the best egg tarts in the world to protect her. Han Jinchu had just returned home when Father Han and Stepmother hugged him. ¡°Jinchu, you¡¯re only back now. Aiyo, you¡¯ve even changed your clothes. It¡¯s a gift from the young master of the MO family, right?¡± ¡°No, this is¡­¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from us. Your father went to pick you up just now and saw you talking to the young master of the MO family. At that time, you were still dirty. Don¡¯t think that you can hide it from us just because you changed into a simr set of clothes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t hide it from us. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡°Dad, Aunty Feng, it¡¯s not what you think. I bought the clothes myself.¡± She only had two sets of clothes to change into. The paint couldn¡¯t be washed off, so she could only buy a white shirt. The price was very cheap and the style was very ordinary, but it gave her an indescribable artistic aura. ¡°Where did you get the money?¡± ¡°I found a part-time job in a flower shop and paid a month¡¯s sry in advance. The rest of the money can be used to subsidize the family.¡± ¡°I told you to seduce the young master of the MO family, but you went to sell flowers??How much money could he earn by selling flowers in a month? Han Jinchu. Are you stupid? The young master clearly likes you. As long as you take off your clothes and stand in front of him, when the rice is cooked, do you think he will go back on his word? Even if he did, the MO Family would not! When that timees, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. Why would you still sell the damn flowers??¡± ¡°Auntie Feng, he remembered me because I still owe him money. He won¡¯t give me any more money, and I won¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Stubborn! You even grew wings? I spent so much money to send you to an elite school, and you went to sell flowers for me!!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to pay you back the tuition fees.¡± Han Jinchu said. ¡°Wretched girl, you still dare to talk back!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Father Han quickly pulled Feng Qin over and whispered, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s no good in forcing her too hard. As long as the young master is interested in her, the rest will happen sooner orter. It¡¯s good that she can subsidize some of her family expenses first.¡± Feng Qin turned around and left. Han Jinchu returned to his room, took out the pen and paper he had just bought, and started drawing. She had to hand in her homework to the teacher before next week. She used her memory to sketch out MO Yichen¡¯s outline. After today, her impression of him seemed to have deepened. Although he only remembered her because of the 10 million yuan, she remembered him for too many reasons. The small figure from ten years ago ovepped with the tall and handsome young man now. Yi Chen, Yi Chen, I remember yesterday and today. Gradually, his facial features appeared on the paper. Today, he was very close to her, so close that her mind was filled with his appearance, unable to get rid of it. Handsome, almost perfect to the extreme. It was so close that even breathing made her freeze. She was so close that she could hear her own heartbeat. He was so good that she did not deserve him. However, like all girls, she had her own daydreams. She wanted to learn how to draw. If she could be famous, would she be able to pay him back? She didn¡¯t know either, but she could only try her best to realize it. Then, she would always be by his side with her head held high. No longer as low as dust. Today, although she was unlucky at the beginning, she was lucky again. It was finally a beautiful day. Xia Yichen, see you tomorrow.. Chapter 585 - 585: It Feels Like A Date Chapter 585 - 585: It Feels Like A Date
    Trantor: 549690339 A few dayster, Han Jinchu handed the draft over to Teacher Sherry. The teacher was surprised when she saw her draft. Putting aside her drawing skills, she actually managed to portray MO Yichen¡¯s charm so seriously. If he hadn¡¯t observed it very carefully, it would have been difficult to draw it so exquisitely.
    Sherry nodded in satisfaction and said to Han Jinchu,¡±¡±You can go to ss today. Next time, you have to hand in your homework on time.¡± Han Jinchu quickly thanked her.¡± I¡¯ll definitely study hard!¡± In ss, Sherry introduced Lemon to the other students. Everyone knew that MO Lemon was MO Yichen¡¯s most beloved sister and it was inevitable to please her. However, she had always been difficult to please. The girls simply loved and hated MO Lemon. MO Lemon¡¯s seat was right next to Han Jinchu¡¯s. Previously, everyone had been against Han Jinchu, so she did not have a deskmate. Now that someone was sitting beside her, she was a little nervous. Her name was MO Lemon. Could she be¡­ ¡°Hey, Jinchu, do you still recognize me? We met in A City when we were young.¡± ¡°Lemon? It really is you!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I thought you looked familiarst time. This world is really small.¡± The world wasn¡¯t small, and there weren¡¯t many things that could happen. It was such a coincidence that she came because she had to. ¡°Yes!¡± Han Jinchu nodded and smiled. Lemon was very beautiful. This kind of beauty would make the boys not dare to get close to her, afraid that they were not worthy of her. It would make the girls jealous and hate her because she was not only beautiful, but also born in a good family. She could also be so close to MO Yichen.
    She seemed to have her own halo. She was very good at painting and had even held a solo exhibition. She heard that her grades were not good, but even if such a girl¡¯s grades were not good, she could still be guaranteed to enter a university because of her superb painting specialty. After a period of silence, Cheng Anna came to cause trouble again. ¡°Han Jinchu, I don¡¯t think you received my warningst time. I told you not toe again. You really love to show off!¡± Han Jinchu didn¡¯t want to bother with her and packed his things to leave, but Cheng Anna didn¡¯t want to let her go. ¡°B * tch, white lotus, green tea b * tch! Why are you still acting like wind when I¡¯m talking to you?¡± Cheng Anna grabbed Han Jinchu¡¯s wrist and pushed him against the wall. The things in Han Jinchu¡¯s hands fell to the ground, and he felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Looks like you like the paint that I sshed on your clothesst time. You want to let your face have a good taste of my improvisation! ¡°Cheng Anna pinched her chin. Her other two friends were also watching from the side. Yang Ying followed them and did not say anything.
    There were four of them, and Han Jinchu was no match for them. ¡°Everyone has the right to sign up for the interest ss. Of course, I have toe to ss. I cherish the opportunity to have a great teacher like Sherry to guide me.¡± Cheng Anna didn¡¯t expect her to talk back and was about to p her! Unexpectedly, her wrist was suddenly caught! ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to live? How dare you stop me from teaching people a lesson!¡±Cheng Anna turned around in exasperation. Just as she was about to see the other party¡¯s face, she felt something wet and sticky ssh towards her face! ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Anna screamed and covered her face. When she touched it, her hands were covered in colorful paint. She was about to go crazy when she heard the other party¡¯s nonchnt voice. ¡°What did you mean by improvising on other people¡¯s faces?¡±Mo Lemon raised her eyebrows and looked at her.¡± Don¡¯t cover your face. Let me admire my work. I might be able to win an award if I take a photo and participate in thepetition.¡¯¡±¡® The girls ¡®faces turned pale, and Han Jinchu was also stunned. However, MO Lemon smiled at Han Jinchu.¡± I must have scared you. I¡¯m just a studious person.¡± Cheng Anna¡¯s face was sshed with ink from the lemons. She was flustered and exasperated.¡± You!¡± She had never liked MO Lemon. Her studies were so bad, but her birth was so good. Because she had a super perfect brother, she was extremely arrogant. However, no one dared to offend her. The girls did not dare to make a sound because of the other party¡¯s identity. It was as if the scene had been blocked. ¡°What about me? Is there something dirty on your face?¡± ¡°MO Lemon! Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because Young Master Yi Chen is on your side!¡± ¡°However, I can do whatever I want. What can you do?¡±Mo Lemon said lightly,¡± Also, listen carefully. Han Jinchu is my friend. From today onwards, I will protect her. If anyone bullies her again, don¡¯t expect me to help you send gifts and love letters to my brother!¡±¡± Even though she had never helped many people deliver it before, but this sentence was still very lethal. They all wanted to date MO Yichen, so they didn¡¯t dare to offend MO Lemon. Everyone knew that the cold Young Master Yi Chen was a sis-con. Cheng Anna was furious. If she were to date MO Yichen, she would definitely teach MO Lemon a lesson! Last time, she had spent so much time and effort to get close to MO Lemon, hoping that she could help her send MO Yichen a love letter. However, she hadpletely ignored her! The girls quietly backed away. They were more inclined to not offend MO Lemon than to please Cheng Anna. Cheng Anna covered her face and ran away. The others also rushed out. Han Jinchu only came back to his senses after a long time and said to MO Lemon, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for helping me, Lemon.¡± She heard Lemon say that they were friends. It was a simple sentence, but it moved her for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. After all, I took benefits from others.¡± ¡°Benefits?¡± Han Jinchu looked at MO Lemon strangely. ¡°Ah, ha, I know a dessert shop that serves delicious desserts. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let my brother treat us.¡± What was that? This¡­ ¡°Jinchu, we haven¡¯t seen each other for ten years. At least sit down and chat.¡± MO Lemon pulled Han Jinchu away. At the dessert shop. MO Lemon smiled and told Han Jinchu many things, many things about MO Yichen. On the surface, she did not care, but in her heart, she wanted to hear more about him. His friend¡¯s older brother, this definition of the current ¡± Xia Yichen ¡°, it seemed like he was finally one step closer to him. MO Yichen came and sat opposite them. He was very satisfied with Lemon¡¯s performance. This girl was not like Jin Chu, who would be bullied. Under normal circumstances, she would take revenge on the spot. This way, he would not have to worry about Jin Chu being bullied. Moreover, he now had another identity and reason to get close to Han Jinchu. ¡°Ouch, my stomach hurts. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡± Seeing that the time was right, MO Lemon ran away. MO Yichen pretended not to notice that she was acting. He had to admit that MO Lemon had inherited her acting skills from Li Shengxia. She was quite talented. Only MO Yichen and Han Jinchu were left sitting face to face. It felt like¡­¡±Date¡±? Han Jinchu was shocked by his own thoughts, and his fair face suddenly blossomed with pink roses. ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± MO Yichen said.. Chapter 586 - 586: Do You Really Want to Make Friends That Much? Chapter 586 - 586: Do You Really Want to Make Friends That Much?
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You dropped your hair clip.¡± MO Yichen said. ¡°Ah?¡± Embarrassed, Han Jinchu quickly reached out to tidy it up, but he beat him to it.
    He stood up and leaned slightly across the table. His slender fingers held the hair clip and helped her clip it. She felt as if her breathing was about to stop. She could only feel the faint scent of vani on his body engulfing her entire world. ¡°Alright.¡± he said. At this moment, he had already returned to his seat. She lowered her head and drank her milk tea. Even her neck was red. ¡°Han Jinchu.¡± He called out to her. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°You and Lemon are friends, and also my friends. So, if you have any problems in the future, feel free to look for me.¡± ¡°..¡±Han Jinchu thought he had heard wrong. At this moment, MO Lemon came over. With MO Lemon around, Han Jinchu no longer rejected MO Yichen¡¯s offer to send her to work at the flower shop or send her home.
    After all, she was her friend¡¯s brother, and they were no longer strangers. It was great to be friends with Lemon. For the next week, Cheng Anna did note to ss. It was said that the paint on her face was too difficult to remove, so she was too embarrassed toe out. After this incident, Han Jinchu¡¯s poprity seemed to have taken a shocking turn. ¡°Jinchu, let¡¯s be friends!¡± ¡°Jinchu, do you want to have lunch with me today?¡± ¡°Jinchu, I saved a seat for you. Come sit beside me!¡± What exactly happened? In just a few days, her world had been overturned?? ¡°Jinchu, I heard that you and MO Lemon are friends. She never makes friends!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re friends with MO Lemon. Does that mean you can see Young Master Yi Chen often?¡± ¡°Jinchu, can you bring me with you next time you go out with them?¡± Han Jinchu understood now. Her poprity was all because of MO Yichen and MO Lemon. It was lunchtime.
    MO Yichen, MO Lemon, and Han Jin Chu were together. Han Jinchu walked over with a pile of gifts and love letters. ¡°Jinchu? What are you holding in your hand?¡± ¡°Uh, it¡¯s a gift and love letter that my friends helped to bring to your brother. ¡°Han Jinchu said as he stuffed a bunch of things into MO Yichen¡¯s hands. ¡± Xia Yichen, this is from Zhang ¡®er. This is from Lele. This is¡­¡± She still liked to call him Xia Yichen, so he didn¡¯t continue to correct her. ¡°..¡±Mo Yichen silently watched as she seriously finished her story. MO Lemon¡¯s chopsticks almost fell off.¡± Jinchu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°They all like your brother very much, so they asked me to help them take care of him¡­¡± Han Jinchu exined. ¡°So you agreed?¡± MO Yichen said coldly. Han Jinchu was stunned for a moment. Realizing that he seemed unhappy, he quickly apologized,¡± I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t like it. It¡¯s my first time making friends, so¡­¡± I don¡¯t know how to reject them¡­¡± ¡°!!!¡±Mo Yichen was still cold,¡± Isn¡¯t it enough with me and Lemon? ¡°What?¡± Han Jinchu didn¡¯t hear her clearly for a moment. MO Yichen realized that his words were a little cold. He calmed himself down and said lightly,¡± Do you really want to make friends that much?¡± Han Jinchu bit his lip and nodded. ¡°Clear your time on Saturday.¡± Han Jinchu did not understand. Was he asking her out? Why did he ask her to free up her time? MO Lemon understood.¡± Brother, you want to introduce your friend to Jinchu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Yichen replied indifferently, knowing that MO Lemon was asking the obvious. Han Jinchu looked at MO Yichen in surprise and a strange feeling shed through his heart. Was he introducing his friend to her because she wanted to make friends? A reasonable exnation. Only MO Lemon knew that her brother never introduced any girls to his friends. It seemed that Jinchu was really important to her brother. There were so many girls who liked his brother, but he did not even look at any of them. He had chosen Han Jinchu. But fate seemed to have yed a joke on him. Judging from Han Jinchu¡¯s behavior, she probably didn¡¯t like her brother. Otherwise, why would she be willing to help other girls bring love letters to her brother? Saturday. Han Jinchu and MO Yichen met. ¡°Where¡¯s Lemon?¡± Han Jinchu asked him. When he said that he would be free on Saturday, Lemon was there too. She thought that Lemon woulde too. The first thing she asked him was about Lemon. Why did he feel like he didn¡¯t exist? This was the first time in MO Yichen¡¯s life that he felt a sense of defeat. However, he had always been the type to get braver with each setback. ¡°Follow me.¡± he said. MO Lemon wasn¡¯t around, so the two of them felt like they were on a date. Han Jinchu blushed at the thought of this.¡± Is she waiting for us at the destination?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask about me?¡± This was the first time he disliked not being noticed. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Because I know everything about you. I know what you¡¯re good at, how many awards you¡¯ve won, what projects you like, and even the small red mole behind your left ear. Han Jinchu thought as he followed MO Yichen. They arrived at a KTV. The moment MO Yichen pushed open the door, everyone fell silent. What did they see? A girl in a white shirt was following behind MO Yichen. The girl¡¯s long hair fell over her shoulders, and she wore a simple white shirt, but she had a unique artistic temperament. Compared to the girl¡¯s beauty, what was even more surprising was that MO Yichen, who never got close to girls and even talked to them, actually brought a girl with him!! These people were MO Yichen¡¯s childhood friends. One of them was called Lian Hao. His sister was MO Yichen¡¯s number one fan, Lian Xue. Lian Xue had a crush on MO Yichen for a long time. Because her brother was his childhood friend, she had always been the girl closest to MO Yichen. Everyone also felt that she had the best chance to have a spark with MO Yichen. Today, she kept pestering her brother to bring her out. Who knew that after she dressed up, MO Yichen¡¯s eyes were only filled with other girls! The feeling of being snatched away made her very unhappy. ¡°Jinchu.¡± MO Yichen introduced Han Jinchu to his little friend,¡± My friend.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Han Jinchu looked at the five or six people in the room and was stunned. Were these all MO Yichen¡¯s friends? ¡°Girlfriend, right?¡± One of MO Yichen¡¯s childhood friends said. ¡°No, no! We¡¯re just friends!¡± Han Jinchu quickly said, afraid that everyone would misunderstand MO Yichen. They all looked like young masters and daughters of wealthy families. If they misunderstood that MO Yichen was dating a poor girl like her, it would not be good for MO Yichen. She was really in a hurry to cut ties with him. MO Yichen smiled bitterly. When did his charm drop to this level? Hepletely ignored Han Jinchu¡¯s denial and pulled her inside. He found a seat for her and sat down beside her. ¡°Aiyo, our Little Young Master has suddenly be enlightened. He actually took the initiative to sit beside a girl..¡± Chapter 587 - 587: Don ‘t Test My Patience Chapter 587 - 587: Don ¡®t Test My Patience
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°She¡¯s shy. Don¡¯t scare her. ¡°Mo Yichen opened his mouth and said a simple sentence. The others seemed to understand something. Was MO Yichen chasing this girl? Her taste was quite unique. It turns out that he likes this model of the model.
    To MO Yichen¡¯s childhood friends, they had seen too many girls. Although Han Jinchu had a good temperament, in their eyes, she was just an ordinary girl. It was only because of MO Yichen that it had its own halo. Everyone introduced themselves to Han Jinchu. They were all very friendly, and Han Jinchu gradually rxed a little. Although his friends were all from wealthy families, they did not seem to be the kind of noble young masters who were high and mighty. This surprised her. MO Yichen¡¯s friends were just like him, not putting on airs. How would Han Jinchu know that they were very arrogant to others but not to her? Because she was the girl that MO Yichen wanted to pursue, the treatment was naturally different. Their enthusiasm made Lian Xue hate Han Jinchu even more. Every time Lian Xue wanted to get close to MO Yichen, he would quietly sit next to someone else. She thought that he just didn¡¯t like to be close to girls, but now he took the initiative to sit next to Han Jinchu! Who was this Han Jinchu? Where did hee from? What right did he have to skip levels! Lian Xue was very unconvinced-she was the girl who had known him the longest and was closest to him! When Han Jinchu went to the washroom, even Xue went as well.
    Han Jinchu never dreamed that he would be doused in cold water when he went to the bathroom. Although the weather in September wasn¡¯t cold, she still sneezed when a bucket of cold water was poured over her. Lian Xue¡¯s voice sounded outside the grid. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, where you came from, or how you hooked up with Brother Yi Chen. Please stay away from him! He¡¯s mine. You¡¯re dreaming if you want to catch up! If you know what¡¯s good for you, leave him immediately. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be served with sulfuric acid next time!!¡± Han Jinchu sneezed again and realized that the other party was probably Lian Xue, who had been staring at him in the private room. He said,¡±¡±Lian Xue? Is that you? Lian Xue said coldly,¡± Don¡¯t call my name. Don¡¯t think that you can blend in with us just because you know Brother Yi Chen. We grew up together. What kind of delusions are you trying to get between us?! Lian Xue turned around and left after saying that. At the same time, MO Yichen looked at the time. Han Jinchu had left for a long time. Why was he not back yet? Worried, he stood up and walked toward the bathroom. Lian Xue saw MO Yichen heading towards the washroom and walked past him as if nothing had happened.
    MO Yichen had a bad feeling and he quickly walked towards the washroom. At this moment, in the innermost cubicle of the girls ¡®washroom. Han Jinchu¡¯s clothes were drenched, and the wet clothes outlined her curves. The clothes stuck tightly to her body, and she could not get out at all. But the bathroom was so cold. What should she do? Han Jinchu sneezed a few times. At this moment, someone knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Han Jinchu? Are you inside? Speak!¡± It was MO Yichen¡¯s voice! Han Jinchu was about to leave the cubicle when he realized that his clothes were wet. It was too awkward. At this moment, there was no one else in the bathroom. MO Yichen didn¡¯t hear any sound, so he couldn¡¯t care less and barged into the girls ¡®washroom. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang bang bang! MO Yichen knocked on the boxes one by one. Han Jinchu was so frightened that he said,¡± I¡­¡± I¡¯m here!¡± MO Yichen finally heard the voice of a female and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Why are you only speaking now?¡± he asked. Did you get bullied?¡± ¡°No!¡± Han Jinchu quickly replied. ¡°Thene out now.¡± he said. Han Jinchu lowered his head to look at his own clothes and quickly rejected her.¡±¡±No, I¡¯m not going out.¡± Why didn¡¯t hee out? And he still said that he wasn¡¯t bullied! ¡°Han Jinchu! Don¡¯t test my patience. If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll kick the door down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Han Jinchu quickly said. However, it was toote¡­ MO Yichen had already kicked the door open. When he saw Han Jinchu¡¯s wet hair, he was stunned for a moment. When he saw her drenched clothes, he immediately understood. ¡°Ah!¡± Han Jinchu screamed and hugged his arms. MO Yichen quickly turned around. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± He thought that she had been bullied and was hiding inside crying. Who knew that he would see her clothes clinging to her body in an awkward scene. The beautiful lines of her body lingered in his mind. Even someone as calm as him blushed instantly. She sneezed behind him, and he came back to his senses. He quickly took off his coat and handed it to her with his back facing her. ¡°..¡±Han Jinchu was stunned when he saw the clothes that he handed over with his back facing him. He was only wearing a sleeveless vest under his coat. He had given her his coat. He would undoubtedly be cold in September. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and put it on.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. This is the women¡¯s washroom. ¡°In short, he didn¡¯t want to be seen as a pervert. Only then did Han Jinchu take her hand. Her hand identally touched his hand, and the warm touch seemed to carry an electric current that traveled into her heart. She almost dropped his coat on the floor, but she reacted quickly and caught it with her other hand. That was close! He was worried about her embarrassment and did not turn around. She put on his jacket and could smell his scent on it, causing her face to blush. He did not look at her and walked out. She looked at the young man who was a head taller than her. An indescribable feeling shed through her heart. He looked so handsome in a sleeveless singlet. Just his back view was enough to make people lose their minds. She hadpletely forgotten the feeling of cold and quickly followed him. The noise in the private room suddenly stopped because of the two people who suddenly pushed open the door and entered. The first thing that caught everyone¡¯s eyes was MO Yichen, who was not wearing a coat. Then, it was Han Jinchu, who was wearing MO Yichen¡¯s coat. What was going on? Lian Xue¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Her small actions just now obviously did not escape MO Yichen¡¯s eyes. He had always treated Lian Xue as his sister and avoided her pursuits. But today, she provoked his woman. Compared to other people¡¯s astonishment, Lian Xue was clearly angry and in disbelief! How could Lian Xue sit still? She immediately stood up and asked him,¡± Brother Yi Chen, what¡¯s going on between you and her? Why did you give her your clothes?¡±?¡± MO Yichen was much taller than Han Jinchu. Han Jinchu could wear his jacket like a dress. ¡°It¡¯s what you saw.¡± Facing Lian Xue¡¯s question, MO Yichen only said one sentence indifferently. Then, he said to the others,¡¯¡±¡®Jinchu and I have something else to do today, so we¡¯ll be leaving first..¡± Chapter 588 - 588: was He Just A Creditor To Her? Chapter 588 - 588: was He Just A Creditor To Her?
    Trantor: 549690339 After MO Yichen finished speaking, he picked up Han Jinchu¡¯s bag and walked out. Everyone was stunned, wondering what had happened. MO Yichen was actually helping a girl carry her bag!
    What did he mean by ¡®other events¡¯? Could it be that he wanted to get a room? Everyone had always thought that MO Yichen was not interested in girls. They did not expect him to be so fast! Han Jinchu was stunned for a moment. He did not understand why he did not exin. Lian Xue saw this and quickly ran over to stop them,¡± Don¡¯t go! Brother Yi Chen, what¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯ve been chasing you for so long, but you can turn a blind eye to it, yet you can go to a room with other girls!?¡± What room? Han Jinchu¡¯s face turned red. Did everyone misunderstand the situation? She just caught a cold and Yi Chen insisted on taking her to the doctor. However, MO Yichen did not exin. Instead, he simply said,¡± In the future, if anyone dares to bully Han Jinchu, they will be going against me.¡± With that, she pulled Han Jinchu and walked out. His words were neither light nor heavy, but it was clearly a warning! Lian Xue¡¯s tears fell. If he didn¡¯t deny it, did that mean he admitted it?? It turned out that he knew that she had poured water on Han Jinchu. She thought that she was the most important, but in the end, he chose Han Jinchu!! Lian Hao saw his sister crying and quickly went tofort her.
    ¡°Xue ¡®er, I told you long ago that a boy like Yi Chen can¡¯t be wooed. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been the person closest to him. I have the best chance among everyone! Why should a third party interfere? I¡¯m not willing!¡± ¡°Xue ¡®er. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t catch up to him. Don¡¯t cry.¡± No girl had ever caught up to MO Yichen, and no one was an exception. So, that Han Jinchu was probably the one that MO Yichen had taken the initiative to pursue. Lian Xue cried and said,¡±l can¡¯t ept this! I can¡¯t ept this!¡± How was she good? Look like a pauper! How can I bepared to such a person! She was a white lotus! She stole my Brother Yichen and still pretended to be innocent! I won¡¯t let this Lian Hao was silent. MO Yichen was a wise man. If he didn¡¯t like her, what was the point of chasing him? If he liked it, no one would take it away from him. Even though Lian Hao knew about it, how could he force himself to do something like this? After all, Lianxue was his sister, so he couldn¡¯t bear to me her.
    However, he knew that Lian Xue must have done something to Han Jinchu to make MO Yichen angry. If this youth really wanted someone to go to the 18th level of hell, that person would definitely not only go to the 17th level. No one could afford to offend him. If Lian Xue were to provoke the girl that he had brought along with him, he might even break up with this friend of his. However, Lian Xue didn¡¯t seem to understand this. As her brother, he had no other choice but tofort her. On the other side, MO Yichen brought Han Jinchu to the hospital. Along the way, many people looked at them. It was unknown whether it was because MO Yichen was too handsome or because she was wearing his big coat. It made people want to have sex with her. ¡°Xia Yichen, I just caught a cold.¡±she said with a flushed face. ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed that you¡¯re fine, so you can leave.¡± It¡¯s really fine. This isn¡¯t the first time.¡± Han Jinchu realized what he had just said and paused. He was angry because he knew that she was often bullied! Didn¡¯t he tell her not to be bullied? He couldn¡¯t imagine how many of these things she had experienced in the ten years that he had been away. ¡°Han Jinchu, what kind of physique do you have? Why are you so easily bullied?¡± .¡±Han Jinchu¡¯s face instantly turned red. She didn¡¯t want to be bullied either, but if she didn¡¯t look for trouble, trouble would alwayse looking for her. Moreover, her position was so awkward that she did not even have the right to resist. Otherwise, it would attract more trouble. Other than enduring it and pretending not to care about their provocation, she really did not know what else she could do. Why was she always bullied? It was probably because she was always standing in a position that did not belong to her. For example, right now, beside him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything again?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I leave you a check for five million yuan back then? Why are you still in such a sorry state?¡± She had been living better these years! This way, he could also assume that she never called her because she was doing well. All his letters were like rocks in the ocean. He could pretend that she had moved and did not receive his letters. However, he had never called her before, right? Was she like this because she didn¡¯t like him? MO Yichen felt a little depressed. ¡°Then five million¡­¡± Han Jinchu said. We moved soon after you left. Not long after that, Auntie Feng started a bet again and lost a lot of money. The banker said that if she didn¡¯te out, he would cut off her hand, so I took out the money and gave it to her¡­l¡¯m sorry, Xia Yichen. I wanted to make good use of that money, but¡­l couldn¡¯t watch Aunt Feng¡¯s hand get chopped off.¡± Although¡­Auntie Feng didn¡¯t treat her very well, but after all, she had raised her¡­ MO Yichen sighed. He knew this would happen. When would this girl¡¯s temper change? It was because she was good to everyone that she was the easiest to bully! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to return the money!¡± Although it was impossible to earn ten million without capital, she had been thinking of ways to do so all these years. She knew that he was helping her out of kindness. That was probably why he was angry when he heard that she had spent all her money¡­ Other than apologizing, she didn¡¯t know what else she could do. Don¡¯t apologize!¡± MO Yichen said coldly! Han Jinchu was shocked. He realized that his tone seemed to be a little harsh, so he calmed down and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the past. From now on, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡± Han Jinchu looked at him in surprise. Did he say that he wanted to interfere in her future? Why? Was it because she was friends with Lemon? She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart was beating really fast. She subconsciously blurted out,¡± Xia Yichen, you¡¯re such a good brother. If only I had a brother like you.¡±¡± It was just a simple thought. He had obviously misunderstood. Brother? Did he be her brother in her heart? He didn¡¯t want to be a goddamned brother. Wasn¡¯t it better to have a boyfriend? ¡°I can do more than a brother.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± She did not seem to understand. ¡°Han Jinchu! Be a useful person, stand on the stage of your dreams, and be a dazzling star. That way, no one would dare to bully you.¡± ¡°Xia Yichen- ¡± ¡°My name is MO Yichen now!¡± He had corrected her many times. ¡°Xia Yichen¡­ She still insisted on calling him that. He didn¡¯t know that this was the only way for her to feel that he was very close to her and not a distant star that she couldn¡¯t touch. ¡°Forget it, do as you wish!¡± he said. Han Jinchu bit his lip and said seriously,¡±¡±l won¡¯t let you down. When the timees, I¡¯ll return all the money to you.¡± Money again! Why was she always thinking about this? Was he just a debt collector to her? Chapter 589 - 589: Are You Willing to Be My Exclusive Model?! Chapter 589 - 589: Are You Willing to Be My Exclusive Model?!
    Trantor: 549690339 MO Yichen, who always liked to be in control, hated the feeling of not being able to grasp what was on her mind when he faced Han Jinchu. He chose to ignore thest sentence.
    He changed the topic.¡± I¡¯ve seen your drawing. It¡¯s great. Keep it up. You¡¯ll definitely seed.¡±¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han Jinchu smiled and looked at him. Suddenly, he realized something and the corners of his mouth froze.¡± You¡­¡± Have you seen it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That, that, don¡¯t misunderstand, I didn¡¯t mean to draw you, it¡¯s just that this is an assignment given by the teacher, I, I just want to finish it well.¡± She couldn¡¯t let him know what she she thought about him. What if he hated her? ¡°I¡¯m standing right in front of you.¡± MO Yichen held her shoulders as he spoke,¡± If you like to draw me, I can be your model anytime. When you be famous in the future, you can collect the model fees.¡¯¡±¡® ¡® You¡¯re willing to be my model?!¡± Han Jinchu was extremely excited. If he was really willing to be a live model, she would definitely be able to draw better than she was now. She received a positive answer and quickly said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 definitely work hard! When the timees, I¡¯ll pay off everything I owe you.¡± Pay off all that he owed him? She could pay back the ten million yuan and the modeling fees, but how was she going to pay back the longing she owed him? MO Yichen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Fortunately, he had plenty of time. He had a lifetime to wait for her to return this longing. ¡°My fees are very expensive. If you hire me as your exclusive model, but only promise me the remuneration after I be famous, what if my investment fails in the end?¡±He raised his eyebrows and asked her.
    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Han Jinchu said firmly. I won¡¯t let you do something useless. Thank you for believing in me. I¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Yichen replied indifferently. In fact, his subtext was that if his investment failed, he did not mind her marrying him. ¡°Next, Han Jinchu.¡± The doctor called her. Han Jinchu quickly went in. She had caught a cold, and the doctor prescribed her some cold medicine. He instructed her to remember the few words he said. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go down and pay the bill.¡±the doctor said. She did not have any extra money to buy medicine. Thinking of this, her face turned red in embarrassment. She was too nervous when MO Yichen pulled her out just now and did not think about this at all¡­ What should he do? She sat there awkwardly and did not move. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any other questions?¡± the doctor asked her. ¡°Erm, can I not take my medicine?¡± ¡°How can you not take medicine when you have a cold?¡± The doctor frowned. ¡°..¡±But she had no money.
    At this moment¡­ MO Yichen¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡°Han Jinchu? Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Jinchu saw him carrying the medicine and understood that he had gone to pay the bill. He quickly followed him. ¡°Medical expenses¡­l¡­ I¡¯ll pay you back when the sry from the flower shopes out this month.¡± ¡°No need.¡± MO Yichen said,¡± If I didn¡¯t bring you to meet my friends, you wouldn¡¯t have caught a cold. It¡¯s my fault for not thinking things through. This is what I should do.¡± . Thank you.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you say anything else besides thank you?¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± Han Jinchu was at a loss for words. . Forget it, you¡¯d better not talk.¡± MO Yichen sighed speechlessly. The two of them walked home in silence. How she wished that she could walk side by side with him forever. When she was no longer low in the dust, perhaps she would have more courage. ¡± Xia Yichen, thank you foring to my world and lighting up my life. You gave me the courage to move forward towards my dreams. Even though I was ridiculed by many for overestimating my own abilities and being unrealistic, but because of your support and encouragement, as well as yourplete trust, I will never stop.¡¯ ¡®I want to be someone who¡¯s not lowly by your side.¡¯ ¡®I want to be like you, shining.¡¯ ¡®You probably don¡¯t know. It¡¯s all because of you that I have such thoughts.¡¯ MO Yichen walked beside her. He, who had no experience in chasing girls, suddenly felt defeated. It seemed that no matter what he did, she would only say thank you and apologize. It was as if she was distancing herself from him¡­ He remembered that she had never taken the initiative to contact him even once. It seemed that things were not as easy as he had imagined. However, after Lian Xue¡¯s incident, he suddenly thought that it was time to let everyone know that Han Jinchu could not be provoked. Otherwise, every time he got close to her, he would feel guilty because he was always causing trouble for her. The next day, Han Jinchu did not even dream of it. MO Yichen had actually done such an unbelievable thing! He came to her ss with flowers! Everyone was looking at him, but he walked up to her. The people around him all looked at him with envy and jealousy. Han Jinchu was also stunned! ¡°Xia¡­Xia Yichen, you¡­What are you doing?¡± ¡°Have you never received flowers?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to be your model?¡± MO Yichen said lightly. I need to change my style asionally.¡± Is that so? Han Jinchu let out a sigh of relief, but he still felt his heart race. He had suddenly appeared in front of her with flowers in his hands, and there were so many people looking at her. She thought that he was here to confess. She was scared! It was impossible, right? MO Yichen grabbed her wrist and said,¡±¡±Come out with me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Jinchu felt like his body no longer belonged to him as he was pulled by him. He subconsciously followed him. So many people were looking at him, but he didn¡¯t seem to care. Screams rose and fell. She felt like the female lead in an idol drama. Her face was red and she only knew how to follow him¡­ Actually, the reason why he gave her the flowers was to let everyone know that he, MO Yichen, was determined to pursue Han Jinchu! No one could provoke her. However, she did not seem to think so at all¡­ ¡°Xia Yichen, bees¡­Bees¡­¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Flowers¡­On the flowers¡­¡± MO Yichen was almost stung by a bee. Han Jinchu couldn¡¯t help butugh. This scene was so good. She had to draw it. MO Yichen blushed awkwardly,¡± You¡¯re stillughing!¡± ¡°Xia Yichen, thank you for the inspiration!¡± What inspiration?¡± ¡°I n to participate in this year¡¯s National Painting Cup Neer Competition. I suddenly had an idea.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to draw a picture of me almost being stung by a bee?¡±Mo Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very artistic?¡± Han Jinchu smiled lightly.¡± Wait for me!¡± She took the drawing board and began to draw. He quietly waited for her to finish drawing. When she was serious, she was very beautiful. That beauty did not onlye from her appearance, but also from the indescribable gentleness hidden in her heart. It was as if at that moment, her body was glowing. When she finally finished drawing the first draft, he stuffed the earphones into her ears. She was shocked and heard a pleasant voiceing from inside.. Chapter 590 - 590: You I re Drawing Me, Can I t I Look? Chapter 590 - 590: YouIre Drawing Me, CanIt I Look?
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡®The cicadas are the bells that are gradually counting down outside the window. The marks on the exam papers are the vines that are climbing up the tree. Has the butterfly I drew on your palm flown away?¡¯ ¡± The white clouds are the kites flying in the blue sky. Youth is us running on the field. Don¡¯t worry about getting hurt. Brave towards your dreams.¡¯
    An unexpected coincidence¡­ When Han Jinchu heard this song, he suddenly had an inspiration and edited the first draft to make it more perfect. ¡°Xia Yichen, thank you! You¡¯re simply my ¡®angel¡¯!¡± After Han Jinchu finished speaking, he suddenly realized that he had said something stupid and hurriedly said,¡±¡±No, no, no. No, don¡¯t misunderstand me¡­l just¡­ I just wanted to say that because of you, I feel very lucky¡­l mean, in my life, you¡¯re like a very, very important friend, brother, teacher¡­¡± The more she spoke, the more confused she became. In the end, she was extremely embarrassed. He understood that other than treating him as her ¡®boyfriend¡¯, he could be anyone else in her heart, right? ¡°You can draw, draw, and let me see.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Han Jinchu quickly hid the painting. ¡°You drew it, but I can¡¯t look at it?¡± When was that? During thepetition?
    ¡°I¡¯m very curious about what I look like under your pen.¡± Han Jinchu lowered his head awkwardly and looked at the tip of his shoes. She looked very cute, and he did not force her to look at the painting. It was not like she could not see it anyway, even though she had painted him into something. However, he was always very patient when it came to her. A few dayster, the 7th National Drawing Cup Neer Competition officially began. Thepetition was funded by the Emperor Heritage Group. The purpose was to tap into potential neers. The winners would receive professional training qualifications from world-ss instructors. This drawingpetition was a little different from otherpetitions. The contestants could take their own paintings and introduce their works on stage. Everyone had ten minutes to canvass votes for themselves. When Han Jinchu entered the venue and saw so many people participating in thepetition, he felt inexplicably nervous. So many people? Besides, there were too many outstanding contestants among them. Could she really win the award? Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that MO Yichen and MO Lemon would be here. ¡°Hey! Jinchu!¡± It was MO Lemon¡¯s voice.
    ¡°Lemon!¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the two people in the crowd. Because they were too eye-catching, they would always cause screams wherever they went. Even though they were protected by bodyguards, many people still rushed towards them, wanting to get closer to them. Their seats were in the first row of VIP seats. Lemon was one of the invited guests. Not only was she the youngdy of the Emperor Inheritance, but she was also the champion of several drawingpetitions despite her young age. Actually, Han Jinchu had already nced at MO Yichen. However, every time she saw him, she would feel a little unnatural. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the VIP seats first. Jinchu, you have to work hard!¡± MO Lemon said with a smile. Brother, bye¡­¡± She winked at MO Yichen, obviously intentionally leaving time for the two of them. MO Yichen pulled Han Jinchu into an empty room. It was a little quieter. The bodyguards stood guard outside, not letting anyone else in. When Han Jinchu heard themotion outside, he felt that the air in the room had be thinner, and even his breathing became a little stagnant. Especially now that she was alone in the same room with MO Yichen. ¡°Xia Yichen¡­l, I¡¯m going to participate in thepetition.¡± she stammered. She was in a hurry to leave the moment they met? ¡°Your match number is 17. It will be your turn after at least sixteen people. ¡°Mo Yichen said. ..¡±He knew about this? Han Jinchu¡¯s face turned red. He nced at the falling maple leaves outside the window.¡± Mmm.¡±¡± ¡°Why are you shaking like this? Are you nervous?¡± MO Yichen saw Han Jinchu¡¯s hands trembling as he clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll let you down.¡±she said. MO Yichen pulled her wrist and she was stunned for a second. He seemed to have realized something but he did not let go of her. Instead, he took a brush from her other hand and opened her palm to draw a few strokes on her palm¡­ What was it? She only felt that his hand was warm, which made her even more nervous. Tne Drusn arew on ner palm a rew times. Her palm reit Iy ana a strange feeling rose in her heart. He returned the brush to her and let go of her hand. She opened her palm and looked at it carefully. She realized that he had drawn on her palm¡­Err¡­ What was this? She couldn¡¯t tell for a long time. Hence, she asked him embarrassedly,¡± What is this?¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Yichen didn¡¯t expect that such a simple drawing would be so unrecognizable. The corner of his mouth twitched. Just as he was about to speak, she immediately put on a look of realization and said,¡±Ah, I can tell. It¡¯s a caterpir?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± MO Yichen said awkwardly,¡±lt¡¯s after the caterpir grows up.¡± ¡® What would a caterpir be when it grew up? ¡°Big caterpir?¡± . Butterfly!¡± Did he really draw butterflies? Han Jinchu felt even more embarrassed. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mean anything else! Xia Yichen, the way you draw your legs is pretty good. It¡¯s just that my eyes aren¡¯t that good. If you look closely, it really looks like a caterpir after it grows up¡­¡± She still felt like a caterpir, didn¡¯t she? MO Yichen cleared his throat,¡± I just want to tell you that as long as it¡¯s a butterfly, even if it looks like a caterpir at the beginning, there will always be a day when it takes off.¡± Han Jinchu was stunned for a moment. He had to admit that although his painting was not very good, his words of encouragement were really touching. ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded heavily. She would try her best to spread her wings and fly high! ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Go out.¡± MO Yichen said. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Jinchu nodded. ¡°Did you bring the painting?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you say anything other than ¡®mm¡¯?¡± ¡°What?¡± ..¡±Forget it. MO Yichen pushed open the door and walked out. Because of the bodyguards, the corridor outside had been cleared. Han Jinchu followed them out. Actually, she wanted to thank him, but he didn¡¯t allow her to do so, so she didn¡¯t know what to say. Sigh, Han Jinchu is so stupid. Why are you always so stupid when facing him? MO Yichen and Han Jinchu walked out one after another. At the end of the corridor, Lian Xue, who was also here to participate in the drawingpetition, bumped into them¡­ It was Han Jinchu again! She was also participating in thepetition? After Han Jinchu bid farewell to MO Yichen, he went to the washroom. Lian Xue immediately followed.. Chapter 591 - 591: Her Entry Is Missing! Chapter 591 - 591: Her Entry Is Missing!
    Trantor: 549690339 Han Jinchu ced the document bag on the sink. Lian Xue looked at Han Jinchu¡¯s number te. Her ranking was only two ces behind her.
    She saw that Han Jinchu might not be back so soon, so she opened her folder to see what she had drawn. At first, she only wanted to destroy her painting, but when she saw MO Yichen in Han Jinchu¡¯s painting, she was shocked. She actually painted the picture so beautifully, and the Xia Yichen in the picture was someone she had never seen before¡­ He leaned against the swing in the field, stuffed his headphones in, held flowers in his hands, and a bee flew towards his handsome face¡­ The world seemed to have stopped¡­ Lian Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. She was originally very confident in her own painting, but after seeing Han Jinchu¡¯s work, she felt like something had exploded in her mind. At this moment, the sound of water came from the cubicle in the bathroom. Lian Xue hurriedly ran into a grid. Han Jinchu did not notice that the folder had been opened. After washing his hands, he left with the folder. Lian Xue looked at the painting in the bathroom and reached out to tear it into pieces. However, another voice told her that there was a better way! This piece of work had to be said to be very good. If it was used in apetition, it would definitely win the championship.
    Finally, she gave up the idea of tearing the painting. She carefully put away the painting and changed her work. Her number was 16, and it would be her turn soon. Han Jinchu¡¯s entry number was neen. She wanted to see what she would do without her entry! Lian Xue walked out of the bathroom as if nothing had happened. At the same time. One by one, the contestants disyed their works on the stage, introduced their works, and tried to get votes for themselves. It would be her turn soon. Han Jinchu took a deep breath and opened his folder, wanting to see if there were any changes in the end. Who knew¡­When she opened the folder, she realized that the painting inside was gone! How could this be? Where did shend? There were only two people in front of her! It would be terrible if he couldn¡¯t find the painting!
    Han Jinchu quickly went to look for her. From the room where he met MO Yichen to the washroom she went to, he found nothing. She was in aplete mess. She quickly found the school¡¯s public phone booth and called Han Jin Nian. ¡°Jinnian, are you at home? Please help me check if I left my painting in the attic, okay?¡± ¡® Why should I help you?!¡± ¡°Please! This is very important to me! It concerns my future.¡± ¡°What does your future have to do with me?¡± Han Jin Nian was about to hang up when Han Jin Chu said loudly,¡¯¡±¡®lf I recover, the whole family will be fine!¡± ¡°..¡±¡±You¡­¡± Han Jin Nian said coldly. To seduce the MO Family¡¯s Little Young Master? Say it, what kind of painting is it!¡± When Han Jinchu saw that she was willing to help, he quickly told her the contents of the painting¡­ At this moment, Lian Xue went on stage. She held a painting, unfolded it, and began to introduce it¡­ Han Jinchu¡¯s expression froze when she saw the familiar picture on the big screen. That was her entry! How did it end up in Lian Xue¡¯s hands! Heavens! Han Jinchu could not believe his eyes¡­ But how was she going to exin it to Lian Xue?! Han Jin Nian¡¯s impatient voice rang in her ears.¡±¡±Hello? Han Jinchu! Do you think I have a good temper? Speak! If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m hanging up! Don¡¯t threaten me with the future!¡± Han Jinchu came back to his senses in a daze. Her drafts were taken away by Lian Xue? She had to calm down! Calm down! Fortunately, she had typed out a lot of drafts before she finalized the draft. There should be some that could be used. ¡°Jinnian, please help me get the picture album on my bed in the attic.¡± ¡°You still want me to give it to you? Who do you think you are!¡± It would take half an hour to go back and forth from here to home, but if it was just one trip, they should be able to make it in time by car. At this moment, Father Han¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Han Jin Nian sneered.¡± It¡¯s all because of Han Jinchu. She even asked me to help her deliver the painting. She said that it was for the future of our family. Tsk, she¡¯s dreaming! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Where do I need you to send it?¡± ¡°Jingning Road is the ce where the drawingpetition is being held.¡± ¡°Give me the album. I¡¯ll send it over.¡±Father Han quickly said. ¡°Dad-¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Han Jin Nian stuffed the album into Father Han¡¯s hands. ¡°Jinchu, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there!¡±Father Han hung up the phone and rushed to thepetition venue in his car. Han Jinchu waited anxiously for his father outside. Fortunately, his father arrived in time. ¡°Hurry¡­ Did you make it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Jinchu nodded repeatedly.¡± Picture album.. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Great, it¡¯s this one!¡± ¡°What are you busy with? Hurry up and go in!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dy the official business,¡± said Father Han.¡¯ Although Han Jinchu knew that Father Han treated her well mainly so that she could have some progress with MO Yichen, she was still very grateful to him for giving her the album at such an important moment! ¡°Yes!¡± Han Jinchu quickly nodded.¡± I¡¯ll go in first!¡± On the other side, Lian Xue calmly introduced them. MO Yichen¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. This painting actually ovepped with Han Jinchu¡¯s creativity on the field. It couldn¡¯t be that coincidental, right? He looked at Han Jinchu¡¯s seat, but she was not there. What was going on? MO Yichen frowned and was about to stand up when he saw Han Jinchu rushing in- Han Jinchu opened the album. There was no time to redraw now¡­ With the first draft, she would be able to fix it faster¡­ But how was she going to fix it? A thought shed through Han Jinchu¡¯s mind. She moved from the first page to thest page. Very soon¡­ ¡°Next, contestant number neen, Han Jinchu.¡± The emcee on the stage began to call out to her. Han Jinchu could only brace himself and walk up to the stage with the album. Regardless of whether it worked or not, she had to give it a try. Lian Xue sneered at her. Han Jinchu clutched the album tightly. Unlike the other contestants, she did not introduce her artwork or introduce herself. She only talked to the emcee. ¡°Host, can you please ask the staff to point the lights at the picture album?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The emcee was confused. Everyone had requested for the lights to shine on their faces and try their best to express themselves, but she had to aim at the painting? However, the host quickly agreed.¡± Alright¡­¡± Please trouble the staff over there¡­¡± The light shone on the album.. Han Jinchu flipped open the album. Luckily, she had drawn a lot of pictures of MO Yichen. She would record his every expression and action carefully. She did not want anyone to see this album, but now, she had no other choice.. Chapter 592 - 592: Lian Xue’s Accusation Chapter 592 - 592: Lian Xue¡¯s usation
    Trantor: 549690339 At the thought of this, Han Jinchu opened the album¡­ Her fingers loosened slightly and the pages of the album began to flip rapidly in her palm. It was like the origin of the original animation. The continuous movements presented a moving MO Yichen in the scroll.
    Such a dynamic effect was obviously much more eye-catching than the static effect! The judges were stunned. Lian Xue¡¯s face turned pale. At this moment¡­ Han Jinchu stopped at thest page, took out his brush, and drew a butterfly on the scroll¡­ Finally, she stood up, faced the audience, and said,¡±¡±Thest painting is my work for thepetition. The meaning of this painting is that even if it is a caterpir at the beginning, as long as it has a dream, it will take off one day.¡± It was exactly what MO Yichen had told her just now. MO Yichen was slightly stunned. He had just looked at the paintings seriously. Although the pages were flipped very quickly, he saw a butterfly¡¯s transformation from arva to spreading its wings and flying high.. The scene stopped at thest page. The outline of the lines in this painting was almost exactly the same as Lian Xue¡¯s earlier work.
    However, the meaning of the butterfly was obviously more special. Furthermore, Han Jinchu¡¯s sketching of the lines in the album was traceable, but even Xue Linfan¡¯s drawing made people¡¯s imagination run wild¡­ How could two different people draw the same person so simr? The simplest thought was that it might have been drawn by the same person¡­ Lian Xue¡¯s face was pale¡­She had never expected Han Jinchu to have such a trick up his sleeve!! The result of the match was announced on the spot. After thepetition ended, the judges began to filter the works and give marks. Finally, the host announced the results of thepetition¡­ ¡± The winner of the 7th National Painting Cup Neer Competition is¡­ It was¡­ Han Jinchu!¡± Whoosh¨C Lian Xue immediately stood up from her seat, grabbed a microphone, and said loudly, ¡°May I ask the judges present, how did Han Jinchu get first ce when he giarized my work??¡±
    Everyone was silent¡­Then, there was an uproar. Indeed, Lian Xue¡¯s works were simr to Han Jinchu¡¯s works. Furthermore, Lian Xue appeared earlier than Han Jinchu. However, Han Jinchu¡¯s performance was even more stunning. However, Han Jinchu had so many first drafts, so it was still uncertain who giarized who. Amidst the noise, MO Lemon, who was sitting in the guest seats, pointed at the microphone and said,¡±Technically speaking, your painting is more exquisite, but in terms of creativity, Han Jinchu is even better.¡± Lian Xue looked at MO Lemon in surprise. Of course, she knew that MO Lemon was MO Yichen¡¯s younger sister. She did not expect that even MO Lemon would stand on Han Jinchu¡¯s side. She was even more furious and indignant! ¡°Heh, so thispetition is prepared for tant giarists? She stole my idea and made changes to it. Of course, it would be better than my idea. How could I be convinced by this result?!¡± At this moment, Ms. Sherry, who was sitting on the judging panel, also spoke up. She had been invited to be the judging mentor for this year¡¯spetition. ¡°Your drawing skills are indeed impable. However,pared to your drawing skills, we need people who are not only good at drawing, but also have excellent imitation skills and memory.¡± In other words, if Han Jinchu really copied Lian Xue¡¯s creativity, then she was able toplete this series of things in such a short period of time, which meant that she was more capable than Lian Xue. Sherry¡¯s words were simple. She meant that she could tell who was the real owner of the original art. For the sake of the Lian Corporation, she didn¡¯t want to be too direct. She gave Lian Xue face and told her to stop. Lian Xue heard her implied meaning and her face turned pale. However, she said with a tone that said she could only admit defeat,¡±¡±You¡¯re her tutor. If you want to protect her, then so be it. I have nothing to say!! ¡°I didn¡¯t giarize, and I didn¡¯t giarize!¡±Han Jinchu spoke at this moment. She looked at Lian Xue with clear eyes, as if they were not stained by dust, but they were filled with stubbornness. ¡°Then how do you exin the fact that your work¡¯s creativity is simr to mine?¡±Lian Xue refused to let it go. Back then, when she sshed water all over her in the bathroom, she did not even dare toin about Han Jinchu. Now, he was actually arguing with her in front of so many people. If she let him off just like that, she would really be embarrassed! Sherry¡¯s words stopped there. Unexpectedly, Lian Xue did not appreciate it. If this continued, both sides would suffer. Han Jinchu could not exin because her painting had disappeared from the folder. No one would believe her even if she said that. It was not convincing at all, and it was a very harsh usation. If there was no evidence to prove that what she said was true, she would be charged with defamation. Moreover, she could not me anyone else for not protecting her own work. When the news spread, it probably wouldn¡¯t be good. Lian Xue saw that she didn¡¯t say a word and thought that she was starting to be timid again. How could she be willing to give up?¡±Han Jinchu, are you mute? Tell me! If you didn¡¯t giarize my work, how could you be so close to my creativity? ¡°Say it!¡± Why didn¡¯t you say so?!¡± Lian Xue knew that there was no surveince camera in the washroom. There was no trace of this matter. If she didn¡¯t admit it, no one would be able to confirm the truth. Han Jinchu was so timid that he would definitely admit defeat in the end. Lian Xue¡¯s aggressive stance made people start to suspect that she was really the original author. There was no evidence for this kind of thing, so it was useless no matter how Han Jinchu exined. However, her silence made the crowd even more noisy¡­ ¡°Speaking of which, why isn¡¯t that Han Jinchu saying anything? Don¡¯t tell me you really have a guilty conscience?¡± ¡°To think that I thought she was the original author just now. It seems that this is not the case.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can there be such a thing as a giarist being aggressive and the original author keeping silent? It seems that what Lian Xue said is most likely true¡­¡± ¡°D * mn, that would be too awkward¡­¡± There was a lot of discussion. At this moment, MO Yichen suddenly stood up from his VIP seat and walked towards the stage. His aura was so strong that everyone held their breaths, not knowing what he was going to do. For a moment, the entire venue was silent. Everyone watched as he walked step by step toward the stage. He walked all the way to Lian Xue¡¯s side and stopped. Lian Xue saw MO Yichen standing beside her and became even more pleased. She called out to him excitedly,¡± Brother Yichen, you have to help me. Han Jinchu stole my creative ideas. If my ount wasn¡¯t in front of hers today, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to exin myself.¡± ¡°This girl looks very pure. It¡¯s simply too chilling.. Doing such a despicable thing is really an eye-opener!¡± Chapter 593 - 593: Enough is Enough! Chapter 593 - 593: Enough is Enough!
    Trantor: 549690339 MO Yichen didn¡¯t say anything, but Lian Xue was still chattering,¡±¡±And these judges judges are too much. They don¡¯t care about the feelings of the original author at all and let a giarist get first ce. It¡¯s simplyughable!¡± ¡°If word gets out, how embarrassing will the Emperor Inheritance be!!¡±
    What did she mean by being spoiled and arrogant? Lian Xue was just like that. She had her brother Lian Hao¡¯s love and was treated like a little princess by her brother¡¯s group of childhood friends. Only MO Yichen was indifferent to her. However, other than not letting her get close to him, he had always been very good to her. She believed that after this incident, MO Yichen must have seen through Han Jinchu. He felt that she was extremely disgusting and would never have any contact with her again! Han Jinchu¡¯s face turned pale. She clenched her fists tightly and trembled, unable to say a word. When Lian Xue saw MO Yichen standing up for her, she was extremely pleased and even threatened Han Jinchu, ¡°¡±Han Jinchu, don¡¯t think that you can be a phoenix just because you stole my ideas! A sparrow like you should just stay in your own world! What caterpir turning into a butterfly? Don¡¯tugh at me! An ugly duckling is an ugly duckling. Do you really think you can be a white swan?¡± ¡°Brother Yi Chen, look at her. This kind of girl is like a white lotus. She pretends to be elegant but is actually so dirty! I don¡¯t care about being the champion of thispetition, but I can¡¯t let this kind of person insult everyone¡¯s intelligence. ¡± MO Yichen suddenly picked up the microphone and coldly said to Lian Xue,¡± Enough is enough!¡± Everyone heard it and fell silent for a moment. Lian Xue¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. It took her a long time to react: ¡°Brother Yi Chen, you¡­What did you say?¡± MO Yichen said coldly,¡± I watched Han Jinchu draw this painting. I don¡¯t remember being your model. ¡®¡±¡®
    Han Jinchu looked at MO Yichen in surprise, as if he could not believe that he was here to speak up for him¡­ Actually, at that time, she did not show him that painting¡­ He¡­ He actually chose to believe her? When everyone was suspicious of her, when she herself could not defend herself¡­ ¡°!!!¡±Lian Xue¡¯s face turned pale. He had exposed her mercilessly! On such a huge stage, in front of so many people! He had exposed her! ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Han Jinchu is the well-deserved first ce. Don¡¯t think that just because you took someone else¡¯s work, you can pretend that it¡¯s yours. What doesn¡¯t belong to you will never belong to you.¡± There was an uproar below the stage! Just now, Lian Xue had asked Han Jinchu to produce evidence, but Han Jinchu could not do so, so he remained silent. But now, MO Yichen actually stood up for her on the spot. He had watched Han Jinchu draw that painting. Didn¡¯t that mean that Han Jinchu was the original author?! Moreover, this sentence was simply too direct. It didn¡¯t even leave any face for Lian Xue. It was simply too embarrassing! ¡°Brother Yi Chen¡­¡± Lian Xue looked at MO Yichen in disbelief as tears started to fall.
    She Imew that he was ruthless, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless. After all, they had known each other for so many years. She had chased after him all the way and felt that she was the closest person to him. She thought that he would eventually be her. However, reality had given her a tight p in the face!! ¡°You¡¯re really willing to do anything for Han Jinchu¡­Why did you lie like that? Why are you still standing up for her when she giarized my work?¡± At this time, she was still so stubborn. MO Yichen looked at Lian Xue indifferently, ignoring her tears and usations. He simply said,¡¯¡±¡®Then let me ask you, where did you get the inspiration for this painting?¡± ¡°..¡±Lian Xue was stunned. She¡­How would she know where the inspiration for this painting came from? Did MO Yichen know that she wasn¡¯t the original author? Even so, he couldn¡¯t expose her to her face!! Lian Xue felt even more shameful than taking someone else¡¯s work. That was, her Brother Yi Chen was standing on Han Jinchu¡¯s side!! MO Yichen¡¯s handsome face revealed a mocking expression. His eyebrows curved into a beautiful arc, but the words he said were extremely cold,¡¯¡±¡®You don¡¯t know? But Han Jinchu knows. Do you want her to tell you?¡± ¡®Lian Xue was stunned and even forgot to cry. He only said a few words, but Lian Xue felt like she had been pped by MO Yichen. This was worse than pushing her to hell. ¡°Han Jinchu, speak!¡± MO Yichen ignored Lian Xue and looked at the silent Han Jinchu. Han Jinchu¡¯s face was pale. Lian Xue looked terrible. Anyone would have a mental breakdown if they were said like that in front of them, right? Moreover, Lian Xue liked him so much¡­ She held her album tightly and was speechless for a moment. ¡°Speak!¡± MO Yichen¡¯s words rang in her ears. Han Jinchu¡¯s body trembled slightly. He came for her, and she couldn¡¯t let him down. This was her dream. She had to defend her dream. She could not bebeled as giarism. Clearly, that was her work¡­ Lian Xue framed her, she couldn¡¯t¡­He couldn¡¯t let her frame him! When Han Jinchu thought of this, he finally found his voice and said into the microphone,¡±¡±The inspiration for this painting came from a song. The name of this song is called ¡®The Remaining Midsummer.¡± Lian Xue inexplicably took two steps back, feeling as if she had been struck by lightning¡­! She did not know where this painting came from, but Han Jinchu knew. The answer was obvious, and even Xue could not hide it from him¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve heard this song before! There is indeed a simr scene!¡± The facts proved that Lian Xue had indeed stolen someone else¡¯s work. She didn¡¯t even know the source of her inspiration and still insisted that someone else had giarized her. It was simply too much! The audience couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shouted at Lian Xue, ¡°Hurry up and go down. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, who can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re the giarist?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you have the ability, take out the script and show it to the public.¡± Lian Xue was criticized by so many people below the stage. She felt that her self-esteem had been severely humiliated. She threw down the microphone and ran away. The saddest thing was that not only did MO Yichen not help her, he even stood in front of her and helped her ¡®enemy.¡¯ This feeling was worse than death!! The farce had finallye to an end, and Han Jinchu had won thepetition. After thepetition ended, Han Jinchu was still holding the album. Almost everyone had left¡­ When Han Jinchu came out, he realized that MO Yichen was still standing outside¡­ He leaned against the white wall, his handszily stuffed into his pockets, and his earphones plugged into his ears. He was obviously very casual, but it made her feel that his body was glowing. It was as bright as a star. He heard footstepsing to an abrupt stop and looked up at her. She hugged the album tightly and took a step toward him.. Chapter 594 - 594: If You’ve Got Her, Get Rid of Her Chapter 594 - 594: If You¡¯ve Got Her, Get Rid of Her
    Trantor: 549690339 MO Yichen took off his earphones and said to her,¡±¡±Congrattions, first ce. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Han Jinchu looked at the faint smile on his lips and felt suffocated for a moment.¡± Xia Yichen, why did you believe me just now? You clearly haven¡¯t seen that painting¡­¡±
    How could he choose to believe her so firmly? ¡°Open your palm and see if the butterfly has flown away.¡± ¡°What?¡± Han Jinchu was stunned for a moment before he remembered that he was referring to the ¡®caterpir¡¯ he had drawn on her palm before thepetition. She held the album in one hand and slowly opened her other hand in front of her eyes. MO Yichen stretched out his hand and tapped her palm lightly with his index finger. At this moment, her palm seemed to have been enchanted, and a butterfly really flew out of her palm. Han Jinchu was stunned¡­ This was just a little magic trick that MO Yichen had learned in his spare time. It couldn¡¯t even be called a magic trick. It was just to make herugh. However, she did not seem to be smiling. She looked at the faint smile on MO Yichen¡¯s lips and the butterfly that flew away from her palm. Her eyes felt warm for some reason. Her ¡®Xia Yichen¡¯ was always giving her surprises.
    Nothing was more important than his trust in her. From now on, she would definitely defend her dignity and her dreams. She would not let anyone have the chance to take away her future. His faint smile seemed to have stunned Shi Guang. He stuffed the earpiece into her left ear and said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She followed. Hearing the singinging from the earpiece¡­ ¡± The swing under the maple, the crush in the middle of summer, we said that we would be by each other¡¯s side forever. The light in the corridor and the silhouette of the campus were about to return to the past.¡¯ ¡°On the day of graduation, can you not say goodbye so easily for the rest of the time¡­ ¡± On the other side. Lian Xue cried and ran back. Lian Hao caught up to her. ¡°Xue ¡®er. Don¡¯t cry¡­¡± ¡°Brother! This was too much. Han Jinchu was too much!! And Brother Yi Chen, it¡¯s simply¡­¡± ¡°Xue ¡®er, forget it. Yi Chen already said that Han Jinchu is under his protection. Don¡¯t provoke her anymore. As for thispetition, it¡¯s useless to you anyway.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry because of this! I¡¯m angry because Brother Yichen is standing beside her! That¡¯s my brother, how could he choose to trust others!! I hate him,
    I hate him!¡± Lian Xue calmed down. She gritted her teeth when she thought of Han Jinchu. Not only did he take away her reputation, but he also took away her first love, her Brother Yichen! Her dream! Her happiness! She wanted revenge! ¡°Brother, go chase after Han Jinchu!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lian Hao looked at Lian Xue in disbelief. Lian Xue¡¯s tears were still streaming down her face.¡± Brother, I¡¯m begging you. Go get Han Jinchu! If you manage to get her, then dump her ruthlessly. Let Brother Yi Chen see how dirty she really is!¡± ¡°Xue ¡®er¡­¡± ¡°This way, Brother Yi Chen is still mine¡­¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m begging you! This is the first time I¡¯ve liked someone so much in my life. I can¡¯t let it go like this! Please, please help me, okay?¡± Lian Hao saw Lian Xue crying so sadly and finally nodded reluctantly. ¡°Brother, did you agree? You agreed, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Lian Xue hurriedly wiped her tears.¡± Yes, I won¡¯t cry! Brother, you¡¯re the best to me. I won¡¯t cry!!¡± Lian Hao rubbed his temples helplessly. This sister of his was really a headache. However, MO Yichen clearly liked Han Jinchu. If she really wanted to chase after Han Jinchu, she would inevitably fall out with MO Yichen. He didn¡¯t want to be MO Yichen¡¯s enemy because this guy was ck-bellied and terrifying. Provoking him would definitely not end well. But for his sister¡­ Lian Hao thought for a moment. Why don¡¯t he secretly chase after her? If she really was a white lotus, she wouldn¡¯t be worthy of MO Yichen. In this way, she had done him a good deed. A few dayster. Han Jinchu found a birthday invitation in the mailbox at his doorstep. Lian Hao? Was this a birthday invitation from MO Yichen¡¯s friend? Would MO Yichen attend his friend¡¯s birthday party? The date was this afternoon. It was the weekend, but she still had to go to the flower shop to work. ¡°Han Jinchu, who gave you this birthday invitation? Lian Hao? Who is it?¡± He¡¯s Young Master Yi Chen¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Oh, his friend even invited you to his birthday party. It seems that you and Young Master Yichen are doing well! ¡°Feng Qin was very happy.¡± Do you have money to buy a gown? If not, I¡¯ll help you think of a way!¡± This was a great opportunity to get close to MO Yichen. Perhaps the two of them drank a little at the birthday party and then slept together! She could not let it go to waste. She had to let Han Jinchu go there beautifully. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°But I still have to go to the flower shop this afternoon, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to make it,¡± said Han Jinchu.¡± Besides, she was not interested in birthday parties. Moreover, she remembered that Lian Hao seemed to be Lian Xue¡¯s brother. Since she and Lian Xue were so unhappy, it was better not to go. ¡°What else is more important than this?¡± ¡°Why are you still selling flowers at this time?¡± Feng Qin said. I¡¯ll help you apply for leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Han Jinchu quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask for leave from thedy boss myself.¡±¡± Besides, it was just a birthday party. She would be back very soon. Perhaps there was no need to waste too much time. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have a gown, go and get Jinnian¡¯s white gown.¡±¡± ¡°Mom! Why should I let her wear my gown!!¡±Han Jin Nian immediatelyined when he heard this. ¡°What are you arguing about? She can seduce Young Master Yi Chen, but can you? It¡¯s just a gown. It¡¯s just a gown. When she seeds, you¡¯ll have everything you want! Feng Qin spoke, she went to Han Jin Nian¡¯s room to get the gown and stuffed it into Han Jin Chu¡¯s hands. Han Jinchu really did not like what Feng Qin said, but she did not know what to say. She shoved the gown at her, and she could only ept it. Han Jin Nian warned her coldly,¡± Don¡¯t dirty my clothes! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you pay double!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wash it clean and give it to me after you¡¯re done!¡± Han Jin Nian was still a little unhappy. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Jin Nian bit his lips and went to his room unhappily. Didn¡¯t he just know MO Yichen? What¡¯s so great about it! Why did he have to snatch her things? How annoying! Han Jinchu went to the hotel mentioned in the birthday invitation. However, things weren¡¯t as simple as she thought. When she arrived, she realized that MO Yichen wasn¡¯t there. Did shee too early? Chapter 595 - 595: I Don ‘t Like Such Jokes Chapter 595 - 595: I Don ¡®t Like Such Jokes
    Trantor: 549690339 The hotel lobby was filled with people. These people were all dressed very well. One look and one could tell that they were all rich kids. However, apart from Lian Hao, she did not know anyone else.
    The friends that MO Yichen introduced her to were not around either. Han Jinchu felt a little ufortable and nned to leave. At this moment, Lian Hao saw Han Jinchu ana Immediately went to greet mm.¡± Hi, Jinchu, you¡¯re here.¡± When Han Jin Chu saw Lian Hao greet her, she could only stop in her tracks, face him, and respond,¡± Mm.¡± Happy birthday to you. This is the gift I prepared for you. I hope you don¡¯t mind¡­¡¯ Did I bring a gift? Thank you.¡± Lian Hao took the gift from her. One look at the box and he knew that it must be something very poor. He had no interest in opening it, but he did not want to embarrass her. He simply handed the gift to the waiter who was helping to organize the gifts and smiled at Han Jinchu.¡±l¡¯m d you came.¡± When he said this, his tone was a little strange. Han Jinchu subconsciously frowned. He could not tell what was strange about it, but he wanted to leave.¡± Um, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±¡® ¡°Wait, you just arrived. Why are you leaving already? The banquet hasn¡¯t even started yet. ¡°Lian Hao stopped her. ¡°But I don¡¯t know your friend. ¡°Han Jinchu said. Lian Hao was not in the same ss as her, and she did not know anyone in the ss. In addition, she was a little out of ce with those people. It was better for her not to join in the fun.
    The reason why she came was to reassure Auntie Feng. Moreover, MO Yichen wasn¡¯t there, so there was no need for her to stay. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We¡¯ll get to know each other after we go in and say hello.¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you know me like this?¡± Lian Hao said with a smile.¡± ¡°..¡±Han Jinchu bit his lip and asked,¡± Then, will hee?¡± ¡°Who is it? You mean Yi Chen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I sent him a birthday invitation.¡±Lian Hao said ambiguously, ¡°He just likes to bete.¡±¡±¡±You can go in and have a seat first,¡± Lian Hao said.¡± Hearing Lian Hao say that MO Yichen was back, Han Jinchu felt a little relieved. Since it was difficult to refuse, Han Jinchu had no choice but to go in and take a seat. Lian Hao introduced them to everyone.¡± Everyone, this is my friend, Han Jinchu! Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡± The first sentence was still normal, but why did the second sentence feel strange? Han Jinchu blushed.
    Lian Hao continued,¡± Jinchu just won the first ce in this year¡¯s neer drawingpetition. He¡¯s very impressive.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°An artistic beauty!¡± ¡°What are you all standing there for? At least give us a warm wee!¡± After Lian Hao¡¯s introduction, everyone looked at Han Jinchu and pped. Han Jinchu hated to appear in crowded ces, not to mention that he was the center of attention. She really did not understand why Lian Hao would introduce her like this. It made her feel ufortable and she just wanted to leave as soon as possible. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t havee in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really have to go.¡±Han Jinchu said to Lian Hao. ¡°Don¡¯t, you just arrived. Why are you leaving? At least dance with me.¡±Lian Hao said. I don¡¯t know how to dance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dance.¡± Han Jinchu refused. . You¡¯re really interesting. What¡¯s wrong with dancing?¡±¡±Alright, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Lian Hao smiled and said, ¡°Cut the cake with me?¡±¡± ¡°..¡±Han Jinchu looked at Lian Hao strangely.¡± I don¡¯t think we¡¯re in a rtionship where we can cut the cake together, right?¡± ¡°What rtionship do you need to cut the cake with me?¡±Lian Hao looked at Han Jinchu with a faint smile. This was simply like a kind of¡­Teasing! Han Jinchu felt very ufortable. She didn¡¯t know if Lian Hao was doing it on purpose, but she felt that everyone¡¯s gaze on her had be strange. Lian Hao continued with a smile, ¡°But you can have connections too.¡¯¡±¡® What?¡± Han Jinchu didn¡¯t quite understand what Lian Hao meant. ¡°You¡¯re here to be my girlfriend, so you can cut the cake with me?¡± Lian Hao¡¯s sudden confession caused amotion among the other youths present. ¡°Aiyo, what did I hear? Eldest Young Master Lian confessed!¡± ¡°Hahaha, beauty, quickly ept him. We¡¯re still waiting to eat the cake.¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s face turned pale.¡± I don¡¯t like jokes like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Lian Hao¡¯s expression turned serious.¡± I want to pursue you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something to do and have to go!¡±Han Jinchu immediately stood up and walked out. Lian Hao stopped her. ¡°Move.¡± Han Jinchu was a little afraid that Lian Hao would get close, but he pretended to be calm and warned him, ¡°¡±lf Young Master Yi Chen sees this, he will be angry.¡± ¡°You still know how to use him as a shield?¡±Lian Hao pressed her against the wall and said lightly,¡¯¡±¡®Don¡¯t you contact Yi Chen usually? Actually, your rtionship isn¡¯t that good, right? Otherwise, how could you not know? He never attends other people¡¯s birthday parties. If I don¡¯t let you go now, how do you want to leave?¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s back stiffened. So Lian Hao was lying to her just now? MO Yichen would nevere here!! ¡°I came because I thought he woulde. Since he won¡¯te, there¡¯s no need for me to stay. Please show some respect.¡± ¡°Respect? If I didn¡¯t respect you, I wouldn¡¯t just be pressing you against the wall now.¡±Lian Hao said. . I really didn¡¯t expect you to be like this as Young Master Yi Chen¡¯s friend!¡± ¡°How is it? Are you dating Yi Chen? As far as I know, there isn¡¯t.¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s face turned pale. Lian Hao confirmed his guess and continued,¡±¡±Yi Chen¡¯s personality is very calm. No girl can get close to him. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯ll do anything to you just because he helped you at the art exhibitionst time.¡± ¡°In other words, if he really wanted to do something, why didn¡¯t he contact you usually?¡± ¡°If I want to chase you, you cane to my side. It¡¯s a thousand times better than being by Yi Chen¡¯s side without a name or status. I think you¡¯re a smart person. There¡¯s no reason for you to refuse, right?¡±Lian Hao looked at her with a faint smile. A hint of anger appeared in her eyes.¡± I refuse!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± Han Jinchu said, ¡± Please let go. I¡¯m leaving.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t state any conditions, so you¡¯re not tempted? A girl like you who wants to borrow a gown from others must be desperate for money, right? Don¡¯t worry, I have plenty of money. I¡¯m willing to pay to support you.¡± Mistress? What a humiliating word. Han Jinchu¡¯s body trembled slightly. She clenched her fists tightly and said coldly,¡±¡±Young Master Lian, I¡¯ll say it again, please move aside!¡± ¡°Do you think the word ¡®kept woman¡¯ is humiliating you?¡±Lian Hao smiled faintly and said,¡± It¡¯s alright. I can change the word. I¡¯ll buy you to be my woman..¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 596 - 596: Covering His Face With Cake! Chapter 596 - 596: Covering His Face With Cake!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡± Young Master Lian, please move aside! !¡± Han Jinchu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pushed Lian Hao away. Lian Hao grabbed her wrist and looked into her eyes. ¡°¡±Then how much do you want? Is one million enough? Is five million enough? Tell me!¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. It¡¯s because I can¡¯t be with you. Goodbye!¡± Han Jinchu shook off Lian Hao¡¯s hand forcefully. Lian Hao had never thought that he would be rejected. Heughed coldly,¡± Heh, you don¡¯t really think that Yi Chen likes you, do you?¡±¡± ¡°Let me tell you, he¡¯s just ying with you. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he confess to you? Not contacting you?¡± ¡°Do you know what a man with three noes is? It meant not rejecting, not responding, and not taking responsibility. If you really get together with him, you won¡¯t get a single cent!!¡± ¡°Although my worth is not as high as his and my conditions are not as good as his, I still have the money to support you. This way, you won¡¯t have to work part-time in a flower shop, and you won¡¯t have to worry about your three meals a day. You can buy whatever clothes you want, you won¡¯t have to carry cheap bags, and you won¡¯t have to look at other people¡¯s faces¡­¡± Lian Hao said a lot in one breath. Clearly, he had already investigated her. Han Jinchu¡¯s face turned pale from his words. He picked up the cake beside him and covered his face with it! For a moment, all the voices stopped abruptly. The young men and women who were watching the show were also instantly stunned! At that moment, Lian Hao¡¯s entire face was covered in cream. He looked extremely disheveled. He looked at Han Jinchu in disbelief, as if he could not believe that she would dare to do this. I¡¯ve seen other people applying cake on their birthdays,¡± Han Jinchu said lightly.¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I seem to have applied too much.¡±¡± She pushed Lian Hao away and turned to walk out of the door.
    After a long time, someone finally reacted. ¡°Wow, so arrogant! There was actually a girl who dared to cover Eldest Young Master Lian¡¯s face with cake.¡± ¡°I heard that this girl is often bullied. Why, it seemed to be the same as the rumors.¡± Lian Hao reacted andughed coldly. Ha, this was the first time in her life that she had been rejected, and she had actually been covered by the cake like this. Han Jinchu, that green tea b * tch, was actually pretending to be aloof! He must get her and then ruthlessly kill her! Han Jinchu left the hotel with lingering fear. Oh my god, she was really crazy just now. She actually covered Lian Hao¡¯s face with a cake! Fortunately, he was stunned and did not chase after her. Otherwise, she would be dead for sure. But she really hated what he said! Han Jinchu did not know if it was because of MO Yichen¡¯s influence, but he felt like he had changed. He was no longer the same person who could swallow his anger and allow others to bully him. Who asked Lian Hao to trick her intoing here and even to say those disgusting words to humiliate her? Serves him right!
    He even dyed her time to go to the flower shop. How annoying! At the thought of this, Han Jinchu quickly headed in the direction of the flower shop. She never dreamed that MO Yichen would be at the entrance of the flower shop.. Han Jinchu was stunned for a moment¡­ Only then did she realize that she had left in such a hurry that she hadn¡¯t even changed out of her gown. MO Yichen saw her walking towards the flower shop in a white gown and said,¡± Go on a date? ¡°Ah, no!¡± Han Jinchu quickly shook his head.¡± It¡¯s your friend Lian Hao. I received his birthday invitation, so I went to his birthday party¡­¡¯ ¡°When did you be so close to him?¡±Mo Yichen looked at her strangely, feeling inexplicably displeased. He was always by her side, so how could she still have the chance to be so close to Lian Hao? And he actually didn¡¯t sense anything? ¡°No!¡± Han Jinchu quickly shook his head. ¡°I have nothing to do with him! I thought you would go!¡± ¡°Do you think I will go?¡± MO Yichen was shocked. For some reason, the corners of his lips curled up slightly and his mood improved a little. He exined to her, ¡°I don¡¯t like to attend such banquets.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Han Jinchu said through gritted teeth. ¡°Did you encounter anything unhappy at the banquet?¡±Mo Yichen raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He felt that her expression was a little unnatural. ¡°No!¡± Han Jinchu averted his eyes and did not look at MO Yichen. She recalled what Lian Hao had said to her just now. He said that if MO Yichen really liked her, he would confess to her and not be so distant. In fact, she never thought that MO Yichen would like her. However, after Lian Hao said that, she still felt a little suffocated in her heart. It was very ufortable. After a long silence, Han Jinchu said,¡±¡±By the way, why did youe to the flower shop?¡± ¡°Passing by.¡± MO Yichen said, ¡°I want to buy a bouquet of flowers.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Oh, I see. What flowers do you want? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± ¡°Help me get a bunch of cherry blossom grass.¡± Cherry Blossom Grass? Han Jinchu looked at MO Yichen in surprise. Why did he want to buy Cherry Blossom Grass? Give it to a girl? The flowernguage of the cherry blossom grass was, ¡°Other than you, there is no other love.¡± Who did he want to give it to? Although Han Jinchu¡¯s heart was in a mess, she still wrapped the flowers neatly and handed them to him. MO Yichen left after buying the flowers¡­ Han Jinchu looked at his back and felt a little mncholic¡­ He bought the cherry blossom grass and gave it to someone else¡­ She was indeed delusional¡­ Actually, she couldn¡¯t deny what Lian Hao said. It was because of this that she was so angry and did that kind of thing¡­ On the other side, MO Yichen got into the car with the cherry blossom grass and said to one of the bodyguards,¡±¡±Help me investigate what happened at Lian Hao¡¯s birthday party just now.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± MO Yichen looked at the Cherry Blossom Grass in his hand and sighed. He had bought the flowers to give to her, but he couldn¡¯t give them to her. For the first time, he felt like a coward. He was afraid that he would scare her by giving her flowers. Then, she would suddenly run away. Then, there would be no then¡­ The next day, when Han Jinchu went to school for sses, everyone pointed at him. ¡°It¡¯s her. She covered Lian Hao¡¯s face with cake yesterday.¡± ¡°Lian Hao? Is he the second most popr hunk in our school?¡±The number one school hunk was MO Yichen. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Oh my god, is Han Jinchu crazy? ¡°But I feel that Lian Hao is the craziest.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to be angry.¡± ¡°What is it? He¡¯s not angry?¡± ¡°Not only is he not angry, but he seems to be clinging to her.¡± ¡°D * mn, where did this girl get such a good life? She¡¯s clearly just a poor girl, but she¡¯s actually favored by so many people!!¡± When Han Jinchu pushed open the ssroom door and saw his seat, he was stunned! Who could tell her what was going on with the flowers beside her seat?!! Han Jinchu saw a note on the flowers. He pulled one out and saw that it was signed by Lian Hao! Is this Lian Hao crazy? Did he think that a few flowers could make her fall in love with him?! It was too funny! Han Jinchu immediately picked up all the flowers and threw them into the trash can.. Chapter 597 - 597: Aren ‘t You Just Doing It For A Woman? Chapter 597 - 597: Aren ¡®t You Just Doing It For A Woman?
    Trantor: 549690339 Everyone was stunned! After a long time, someone finally reacted first.¡±Han Jinchu, are you crazy? Do you know who sent these flowers?¡±
    ¡°Yeah, are you crazy? Do you know how expensive these flowers are?¡± ¡°This is a blue rose. It¡¯s very difficult to cultivate.¡± The price was naturally very expensive. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Han Jinchu replied indifferently.¡±He was not interested in knowing. Blue roses? Roses were not blue, so blue roses were not natural, but processed. Like Lian Hao, it was not pure at all! She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him. ¡°This girl is really crazy. She really thinks that she has be a phoenix.¡±Cheng Anna was speechless. She really couldn¡¯t understand. Were all the boys in the world blind? Imperial High was full of rich and powerful youngdies, and Han Jinchu was the only one who somehow managed to sneak in. In the end, it was still so popr!
    However. Cheng Anna had been taught a lesson by MO Lemonst time. so she did not dare to openly oppose Han Jinchu. It was the same for the others. MO Lemon and MO Yichen did not dare to say that Han Jinchu had a higher status. Yang Ying, on the other hand, admired Han Jinchu¡¯s attitude. A normal girl would not be able to reject him, right? But she rejected him? Could it be that she was actually different from what others said? She was not the kind of girl who loved vanity? Han Jinchu did not notice Yang Ying¡¯s gaze. She pretended not to hear the gossip and continued to attend ss. She Imew what they were scolding her in their hearts. It was nothing more than a white lotus and a green tea b * tch. She was already used to it. Indeed, it was best to live alone. When Han Jinchu was done with school, Lian Hao stopped him again. Why was this person so persistent? She frowned at the youth who stopped her, feeling displeased. However, Lian Hao smiled brightly at her and waved at her.¡±¡±Hey, Jinchu, get in the car. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Han Jinchu rejected him coldly.
    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold. After all, I¡¯m chasing you.¡± ¡°No need to chase.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you,¡± Han Jinchu said coldly.¡± Lian Hao didn¡¯t expect her to be so direct. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve heard that girls are all two-faced. If they say they¡¯re not interested in me, then they¡¯re very interested.¡± ¡°You should go to the brain department.¡± Han Jinchu said speechlessly. ¡°I heard that the great beauty Han is very noble and cold. ¡°Lian Hao was still smiling.¡± There¡¯s no problem with my IQ and there¡¯s no problem with my EQ. I don¡¯t look at brains, I only like to look at you.¡± Look at your sister! Han Jinchu immediately put the mask on his face. Now that he couldn¡¯t see anything, he could get lost! ¡°Lian Hao was speechless. Han Jinchu went around Lian Hao and left. Lian Hao stood where he was and watched her leave. A faint smile appeared on his lips. This Han Jinchu was much more interesting than he had thought. At the same time. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve found it. That day, Young Master Lian confessed to Miss Jinchu but she rejected him. She even covered his face with cake, but Young Master Lian didn¡¯t seem to let it go. Today, he sent a lot of flowers to Miss Jinchu and waited for her at the school gate to send her home after school.¡± After MO Yichen heard the report, his lips curled into a dangerous smile. Lian Hao? If he remembered correctly, he had personally told him that Han Jinchu was his woman and that no one should have any designs on her. Was Lian Hao crazy? He actually dared to provoke her! Was it for Lian Xue? MO Yichen quickly understood. Lian Hao had many suitors, but he had never heard of anyone. Ever since he was young, he had seen all kinds of girls. It was impossible for him to fall in love with Han Jinchu at first sight. If there was a reason why he had to chase Han Jinchu, it would be for Lian Xue. These two siblings were really worrisome. Lian Hao and MO Yichen¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t that deep. At most, it was because both of them were from rich families, so they had some interactions. Lian Hao and MO Yichen had a good friend inmon, so they often went out to y together. Because Lian Xue had been chasing after MO Yichen, Lian Hao had been creating opportunities for his sister. To put it bluntly, MO Yichen and Lian Hao were just friends. Since he dared to pursue Han Jinchu, he was clearly going against her. MO Yichen looked at the time and said to one of the bodyguards, ¡°Go and invite Young Master Lian over.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Soon, Lian Hao was invited to the luxury car garage where MO Yichen was. The others left. The garage was quiet. Lian Hao broke the silence,¡± Yi Chen, why did you call me here?¡± ¡°Are you chasing Han Jinchu?¡± ¡°Yeah, she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend anyway, and I don¡¯t have a girlfriend either. Is there a problem?¡± Lian Hao asked. MO Yichen clenched his fists slightly. A sh of displeasure shed across his forehead. It was simple and clear.¡± Han Jinchu is the girl I want to pursue.¡± Lian Hao looked at MO Yichen in surprise. He had never thought that MO Yichen, who had never taken anything to heart, would actually say such words. However, he quickly regained his senses. ¡°You said it yourself. It¡¯s the girl you want to pursue, not the girl you¡¯ve won. Since she doesn¡¯t belong to you, I should still have a chance.¡± Although Lian Hao¡¯s conditions were slightly worse than MO Yichen¡¯s, he didn¡¯t think that he was that bad. MO Yichen¡¯s cold personality did not understand girls at all. Instead, he felt that Han Jinchu would have a higher chance of falling for him. ¡°I¡¯m not here to discuss with you.¡± MO Yichen said coldly,¡± If you continue to pursue her, I will make you pay the price.¡± Lian Hao looked at MO Yichen in disbelief, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that these words came out of his mouth,¡± What did you say? ¡°I will only say this once. I advise you not to provoke me because of Lianxue. This is not good for you and her.¡± It was a warning! Lian Hao and MO Yichen had known each other for a long time and often yed with a group of childhood friends. Even if their rtionship was not deep, they were definitely not dispensable passersby. In addition, Lian Hao¡¯s personal conditions were not bad. It was inevitable that he was shocked by MO Yichen¡¯s warning. ¡°So, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Stop your silly tricks now and get out of Han Jinchu¡¯s sight. We¡¯re still friends.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°From today onwards, our friendship is severed. ¡°Mo Yichen said. The entire Imperial High belonged to the MO Family. MO Yichen¡¯s words were very clear. If Lian Hao continued to provOke Han Jinchu, his life would not be smooth sailing anymore. After a long time, Lian Hao finally reacted.¡± For a woman? Why are you doing this?¡± MO Yichen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile,¡± Aren¡¯t you just doing it for a woman?¡±¡± However, Lian Hao did it for Lian Xue. And MO Yichen did it for Han Jinchu! Chapter 598 - 598: How Can I Date You Chapter 598 - 598: How Can I Date You
    Trantor: 549690339 Lian Hao found it hard to understand. Lian Xue was his younger sister, he could not just stand by and watch her cry. Lian Xue had pursued MO Yichen for so many years, he had seen it clearly. He knew how much Lian Xue liked MO Yichen, so he could not turn a blind eye to her sadness. But what about MO Yichen?
    Han Jinchu was just a dispensable passerby. What important role could he y in his life? He actually wanted to cut ties with him and Lianxue for Han Jinchu. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lian Hao¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I never joke.¡± ¡°Han Jinchu, I will definitely chase after you.¡± ¡°I understand your choice.¡± MO Yichen said coldly, ¡°Get out of the car, Young Master Lian.¡±¡± This sentence was already drawing a clear line with Lian Hao. From now on, they would probably never be friends again¡­ Lian Hao clenched his fists and looked at MO Yichen, but MO Yichen didn¡¯t even look at him. He knew that he would be treated badly if he made this choice, but he couldn¡¯t give up halfway on what he had promised Lian Xue. Lian Hao opened the car door and got out of the car.
    He thought for a while and stopped. He said to MO Yichen,¡±My pursuit of her doesn¡¯t affect our friendship.¡± MO Yichen said coldly, ¡°You know, you are my enemy. It is impossible for you to win.¡±¡± ¡°There are some things that you must do even if you know you will lose.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± MO Yichen looked ahead. The driver got into the car and the luxury car started moving. He did not even look at Lian Hao. He had someone he wanted to protect. For this, it didn¡¯t matter even if he lost everything, let alone a mere Lian Hao. As Lian Hao watched the luxury car drive away, he felt as if something was tightening in his heart. Actually, he did not want to fall out with MO Yichen. This was definitely not a good thing for him. Moreover, as long as he thought about how many terrible things were waiting for him in the future, he wanted to retreat. However, MO Yichen was very determined. As long as he pursued Han Jinchu, their friendship would end here. But after all, he had already promised Lian Xue. If MO Yichen deliberately made things difficult for him and Han Jinchu saw it, perhaps her chances of winning Han Jinchu¡¯s heart would be higher.
    At that time, it would just be the end of the matter! MO Yichen made Lian Xue unhappy, so he would make MO Yichen unhappy too! Rebellious youths always liked to do rebellious things, and Lian Hao was no exception. He was always being suppressed by MO Yichen, which made his originally beautiful life not so good. Wherever MO Yichen was, he would never be able to be number one. He had endured this feeling for more than ten years, it was time for him to hold his head up high. So be it! In the luxury car, MO Yichen did not speak. However, Lian Hao¡¯s matter made MO Yichen feel a little worried. He did not know where hisck of confidence came from. In the past fifteen years, he had never felt defeated until he met Han Jinchu¡­ Ever since he met him, he had been defeated more and more times¡­ Lian Hao¡¯s words repeated in his mind. You said it yourselt, she¡¯s the girl you want to chase after, not the girl you want to win. Since she doesn¡¯t belong to you, I should still have a chance. It was just that the girl he wanted to pursue, not the girl he had managed to get¡­ That¡¯s right. Han Jinchu was just a girl that he had pursued but had yet to get. Indeed, there would be many people who might pursue her. Indeed, she had many choices, and that person might not be him, MO Yichen. MO Yichen remembered the number he had given her. It had been ten years and he had never changed his number. She had never called him. Later on, he told her that he did not change his number, but she still did not call him¡­ Later on, he took a step back and asked her for her number, but¡­She said she didn¡¯t have a phone. Did he reject her or did he really not? Actually, he couldn¡¯t even feel it. Therefore, even if he felt that they were getting along well, he did not care about letting her know too clearly. He was afraid that she would start avoiding him because of the pressure. Why could he handle the whole world but not her? Falling in love was really troublesome. He seemed to understand how his daddy felt when he first fell in love with his mommy. Everything in the world could be controlled, but the heart of a lover could never be controlled. On the other side. Flower shop. Han Jinchu was driven mad by Lian Hao. ¡°Why are you here again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to buy flowers.¡± ¡°You¡¯re open for business, there¡¯s no reason to chase away customers, right?¡¯¡±¡® Han Jinchu was speechless and could only say,¡±¡±What do you want to buy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy all the flowers from your flower shop.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Han Jinchu looked at Lian Hao coldly.¡± Are you done?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to buy flowers.¡± Lian Hao said innocently. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy? ¡°Very happy!¡± Han Jinchu walked to the counter and started to calcte the amount.¡± All the flowers here are worth¡­ ¡°Is one million enough?¡± Lian Hao handed a check to Han Jinchu.¡± You won¡¯t be working anymore. Would you like to have dinner with me?¡± ¡°Young Master Lian, do you think being rich is something great? Do you think you can go on a date with me just because you bought all the flowers in my shop? I¡¯m a flower seller, not an artist.¡± ¡°Then, how can I date you?¡±Lian Hao ignored her anger. ¡°No matter what!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already rejected you,¡± said Han Jinchu.¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I started pursuing you again.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Han Jinchu said helplessly, ¡®¡±Young Master Lian, please find a way to send the flowers you bought back.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to raise flowers.¡±Lian Hao smiled at her. Han Jinchu looked at him coldly. He continued to smile.¡± Don¡¯t put on such a cold expression. At least I¡¯m your guest now. If I buy all the flowers back, but because I don¡¯t know how to raise flowers, they all die, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity? ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to grow flowers, don¡¯t buy them.¡± Han Jinchu said. ¡°How can that be? Although I don¡¯t know how to raise flowers, I like flowers very much.¡±Lian Hao smiled and looked at Han Jinchu.¡± It¡¯s like, even though I don¡¯t understand you, I like you very much.¡± ¡°Just keep it in your heart.¡±Han Jinchu frowned and said. ¡°Since you can¡¯t give the flower a good soil, then don¡¯t squander its life while saying you like it!¡± ¡°What you said is very reasonable, but I think that not everyone knows how to grow flowers from the beginning.¡±¡±Although I don¡¯t know how to do it now, I¡¯ll start learning how to raise it after I buy it,¡± said Lian Hao. You shouldn¡¯t have sentenced me to life imprisonment and deprived me of the opportunity to buy it just because I didn¡¯t know how to do it in the first ce.¡± How could Han Jinchu not understand the meaning behind his words? This Lian Hao was teasing her with every word he said.. Chapter 599 - 599: It’ll Only End Once She’s Dead! Chapter 599 - 599: It¡¯ll Only End Once She¡¯s Dead!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Some flowers can¡¯t be bought with money.¡¯¡±¡®Young Master Lian, if there¡¯s nothing else, please take the flowers you bought and leave.¡± Han Jinchu frowned. ¡°Forget it.¡± Lian Hao said,¡± I don¡¯t know how to grow flowers anyway. Since you¡¯re unwilling to teach me, I¡¯ll only elerate their withering if I take them back. Why don¡¯t I just leave them in the flower shop?¡± I¡¯lle over and take a look when I want to.¡±
    ¡°You¡­¡± Han Jinchu returned the check to him.¡± In that case, please take your check with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the flowers.¡± Lian Hao said,¡± Although I won¡¯t take them home, they belong to me. You can¡¯t sell them to anyone else. I¡¯lle and see them asionally. Also, the rest of the money will be the reward for hiring you to take care of my flowers.¡± I¡¯ll leave first today¡­¡± Lian Hao turned around and left, refusing to take the check. Han Jinchu held the check and frowned as he watched him leave. The flower shop was not hers. Since Lian Hao wanted to buy all the flowers here, the owner would be unhappy if she returned the check to him. She didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t tell where her difort came from. Anyway, it was very strange! MO Yichen also came today. Han Jinchu called the shop owner and told him that someone had already bought all the flowers here. The shop owner was overjoyed and told Han Jinchu to go home and rest quickly. He also promised to reward her well. However, Han Jinchu was not happy at all. He carried his school bag and went home. What she didn¡¯t know was that the shop owner quickly called MO Yichen and told him that someone had bought all the flowers in the shop. MO Yichen furrowed his brows and a mocking smile appeared on his face. Lian Hao¡¯s actions were really fast.
    It seemed that he was serious. At the same time, Lian Hao was on his way home, a faint smile on his lips. Who wouldn¡¯t like money? They probably didn¡¯t. The only reason they didn¡¯t ept it was because they didn¡¯t see the money sh before their eyes. If he had touched it, how could he not be tempted? He was determined to get Han Jinchu! As Lian Hao passed by the Bund, he thought to himself that he had to hurry up and catch up to Han Jinchu. Otherwise, with MO Yichen¡¯s wisdom, he would definitely be able to capture Han Jinchu very quickly. If that happened, he would not be able to make up for the losses. However, what could she do to get Han Jinchu faster? He stood on the Bund and looked at the streets in the distance. Suddenly, he had an inspiration. Han Jinchu should still be on his way home, so there should still be time. He made a call to his driver.¡± Hello, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Young Master?¡± ¡°Drive a car to the Bund to pick me up. Remember, this car cannot have anything to do with the Lian family. I will only give you ten minutes. Listen to what I¡¯m saying. Later, you lock onto Han Jinchu¡¯s location and crash into her. I¡¯ll appear halfway to rescue her from under your car. Then, you just need to drive away.¡±
    ¡°Young Master? What do you mean? ¡°I¡¯m done talking. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The chauffeur understood. Of course, he knew who the Han Jinchu Lian Hao was talking about was. Recently, Lian Hao seemed to have been trying to find out more about her and had him follow her. This time, the young master had asked him to run her over and then the young master had saved her. He probably thought of such a ¡®hero saving the damsel in¡¯ tactic to win her favor because he could not take down Han Jinchu. The driver quickly went to make preparations. Who knew that Lian Xue had heard his conversation with Lian Hao. ¡°What did my brother say to you just now?¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± The chauffeur had no choice but to say,¡± Young Master asked me to hit Miss Han Jinchu with my car, and then he¡¯ll be the hero who saves the damsel in distress.¡± It was a verymon way to woo girls.¡± ¡°My brother asked you to hit Han Jinchu with your car?¡±Lian Xue didn¡¯t think so at all.¡± Bring me along!¡± ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s too dangerous, Miss. You¡¯d better not go.¡± ¡°I said bring me along! You didn¡¯t really hit her anyway.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Do you listen to my brother or me?¡± ¡°I¡­ Both.¡± The driver was helpless.¡± Miss, please be careful in the car.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lian Xue sat in the front passenger seat and followed the driver towards the Bund. The driver quickly found Han Jinchu¡¯s location. At that moment, Han Jinchu was carrying his school bag on his way home from school¡­ There was no one else around¡­ The chauffeur turned the steering wheel and drove towards Han Jinchu. Before that, he had already seen Lian Hao nearby. However, just as the driver was about to put on an act, Lian Xue suddenly squeezed over and stepped on the elerator¡­ ¡°Miss!¡± The driver turned pale with fright.¡± This will kill us!¡± When Lian Xue saw Han Jinchu, she felt an unknown fire burning in her heart. How could she lower the elerator¡­ The car sped toward Han Jinchu.. Lian Hao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. What was going on!?Really? He only wanted to scare Han Jinchu and then sessfully save her from the car. However, the car was moving so fast now. If he rushed forward, he might be killed¡­ But¡­ Han Jinchu! He saw the car speeding toward Han Jinchu¡­ Han Jinchu was also stunned and forgot to move. At this moment, even Haofei rushed toward Han Jinchu. Just a second before the car was about to hit Han Jinchu, she felt a hand suddenly pull her off the road. She fell into a warm embrace, and before she could see who it was, she fainted from the shock! ¡°Brother Yi Chen¡­¡± In the car, Lian Xue was stunned. She saw MO Yichen holding the unconscious Han Jinchu and looking at her coldly. Lian Xue immediately got the driver to turn around and drove away. He almost killed that annoying brat!! Just a little bit more! Why did Brother Yi Chen appear? Why did he risk his life to save her!! At the same time, Lian Hao was also stunned on the spot¡­ If MO Yichen had not appeared in time, Han Jinchu would have been sttered with blood¡­ He still felt a lingering fear when he thought of the scene just now. Meanwhile, MO Yichen had already carried Han Jinchu in his arms and headed towards the nearby hospital. Lian Hao couldn¡¯t be sure if MO Yichen had seen him, so he quickly called the driver. The driver was also shocked. He had just seen MO Yichen! That was a figure that no one could afford to offend. He could not imagine that if he was just a little bit wrong just now¡­ If he didn¡¯t turn around, then he was definitely dead now! Lian Hao quickly rushed over and pulled Lian Xue out of the car. ¡°You, why are you here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Lian Xue bit her lip. ¡°Are you crazy? If you really hit her with your car, can you bear the consequences?¡± ¡°What can¡¯t I afford? She was just a poor girl. At most, she wouldpensate her family some money.. It¡¯ll be over once she dies!¡± Chapter 600 - 600: It’s Actually Easy to Change Someone’s Likes Chapter 600 - 600: It¡¯s Actually Easy to Change Someone¡¯s Likes
    Trantor: 549690339 Lian Hao simply couldn¡¯t believe it. Not only did Lian Xue not apologize, she actually had a look of indifference! ¡°It¡¯s a human life after all. How could you do this?!¡± he said with a trembling voice.!¡±
    Lian Xue saw Lian Hao questioning her and couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely annoyed,¡± Brother, you¡¯re really strange! Why are you talking to me in such a tone? And I didn¡¯t even bump into her!!¡± She was still angry that Han Jinchu had escaped death, but her brother was still speaking to her in such a tone. It was simply too infuriating! Was she wrong? Wasn¡¯t Han Jinchu just a poor girl? She humiliated herself in front of so many people in the drawingpetition and even snatched away her favorite brother Yi Chen. It was already a relief that she didn¡¯t kill her!! A poor girl was a poor girl. What right did she have to touch her Brother Yi Chen?!! Besides, not all poor people were like this. Her life was the life of a poor man, not worth mentioning at all. ¡°Lian Xue! Do you even know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±Lian Hao pped Lian Xue. Lian Xue could not believe that her brother, who had always loved her the most, had pped her. ¡°You hit me! You actually hit me!¡±
    ¡°It would be good if I could wake you up!! Do you know that it¡¯s our turn to be finished now?¡± ¡°What do you mean we¡¯re done? I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°Money, money, money. You only know how to use money to solve problems. Do you think our family can continue to run after provoking Yi Chen??¡± ¡°What did you say? Are you saying that Brother Yi Chen will mess with our family? Why? For Han Jinchu?¡± Lian Xue sneered,¡± Brother, you must be crazy. I don¡¯t believe that Brother Yichen would make things difficult for us. Besides, you¡¯ve been friends with him for so many years.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Lian Hao said,¡± I went after Han Jinchu because of you. Yi Chen broke off rtions with me. Now, the two of us are nothing to Yi Chen. Do you think you¡¯ll be fine after angering him?!¡±?¡± Lian Xue stared at Lian Hao in shock, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what he said. ¡°What did you say? He broke off rtions with you because of Han Jinchu? He actually broke off rtions with you because of Han Jinchu!!?¡± ¡°Not just cutting ties, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll do anything. ¡°Lian Hao said to Lian Xue with a cold face. ¡°Think about it carefully. If the Lian family were to y, you would no longer be a rich youngdy. Would you still be able to afford to provoke Han Jinchu??¡±
    Lian Xue¡¯s face was ashen,¡± No, I don¡¯t believe it. How could he be like this¡­ It¡¯s impossible for him. Brother, you¡¯re lying to me, right?¡± ¡°I told you that Yi Chen wasn¡¯t someone you could get, but you didn¡¯t listen. Do you think he¡¯ll let us off after what you did just now?¡± ¡°No¡­ Lian Hao turned around and was about to leave. Lian Xue pulled him back.¡± Brother, where are you going? No, no, no. I don¡¯t believe it. I can¡¯t believe that he would be so heartless¡­ ¡°Things have already happened. Of course, I have to think of a way to clean up the mess! Are we really going to watch as our family is finished??There must be a limit to your willfulness! Don¡¯t do such a stupid thing again!¡± Lian Xue was stunned on the spot, looking at Lian Hao¡¯s back as he left, lost in thought for a long time. She never dreamed that MO Yichen would break off all ties with her brother for the sake of Han Jinchu¡­ If she had really bumped into Han Jinchu just now, would she have been finished? If it really ended, would her life be worse than Han Jinchu¡¯s? Lian Xue didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking. On the other side. MO Yichen sent Han Jinchu to the nearest hospital. The doctor said that she was fine after a check-up. She had fainted because she was frightened and would be fine after resting for a while. MO Yichen looked at Han Jinchu, who was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, and frowned deeply. Ever since she met him, had everything in her life been bad? Did he cause her trouble again? It was hard for him to imagine what would happen to her if he hesitated for a moment¡­ What if Death took her away from him¡­What should he do? No, even the Grim Reaper could not take her away from him! He would not let off anyone who provoked Han Jinchu. MO Yichen¡¯s eyes revealed a dangerous aura. Fortunately, she was fine. It was gettingte. MO Yichen thought about this and walked out of the ward. However, he did not expect Lian Hao to find out the address of Han Jinchu¡¯s hospital and enter the ward.. Lian Hao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Han Jinchu wasn¡¯t injured. However, he still felt a lingering fear when he recalled the scene just now. At this moment¡­ Han Jinchu woke up. ¡°You?¡± She frowned as she looked at Hao. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Lian Hao felt a little guilty towards her. After all, he was the one who came up with this stupid idea. He didn¡¯t expect that it would really hurt her. Han Jinchu frowned as he recalled the thrilling scene just now. A car suddenly crashed into her from behind, and she was stunned¡­ Then, she seemed to have been saved by someone¡­ So, she was saved by Lian Hao? Although she hated Lian Hao, she still said to him,¡± Thank you.¡± ¡°Thank me for what?¡± ¡°After all, you saved me.¡± ¡°..¡±Lian Hao opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, the words were at the tip of his tongue, and he ultimately didn¡¯t say them. It turned out that she thought he had saved her. Was this exactly what he wanted? ¡°Although I quite hate you and only know how to talk about money, you still did a good deed. Although I¡¯m very surprised, but¡­ Thank you.¡± Lian Hao¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just a little stunned just now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you suddenly feel that I¡¯m very handsome and want to ept me?¡± Lian Hao asked with a smile.¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Han Jinchu immediately rejected his teasing.¡± I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s impossible between us. There¡¯s no such thing now, and there won¡¯t be one in the future. ¡± ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± ¡°No reason, just certainty.¡± ¡°Because you have someone you like?¡± Lian Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Han Jinchu was stunned for a moment.¡± You¡­¡¯ ¡°Chase him out of your heart and let me live in it. It was actually very easy to change someone¡¯s liking.¡± ¡°..¡±Han Jinchu¡¯s face was cold. It was not easy! From the moment she met her ¡®Xia Yichen,¡¯ her entire world was filled with him. No one else could move in, and she would not let anyone move in either. Someone else? Why did she change? Although she knew that person didn¡¯t like her, and she was not worthy of him, no matter how humble she was, she still had the right to have a crush on him, right? It¡¯s just a crush¡­ It was just that it was good for her to be alone¡­ That person was too beautiful. He was her sunshine. She would not rece him. Never. ¡°How is it? Think about it?¡± Lian Hao said with a smile.. Chapter 601 - 601: I Don I t Like Being Near Him Either Chapter 601 - 601: I DonIt Like Being Near Him Either
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How is it? Think about it?¡± Lian Hao said with a smile. ¡°No need to consider!¡± ¡°It might be easy for you, but it¡¯s impossible for me,¡± said Han Jinchu. Thank you for saving me. If you don¡¯t mention this again, we can still get along well.¡± So, at least I¡¯m one step closer to you on the path of ¡®friendship¡¯?¡± ¡°Think whatever you want. ¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a chance. At least I¡¯m closer to you.¡± ¡®You¡­¡± At this moment¡­ MO Yichen carried the food to the door and saw Lian Hao sitting beside Han Jinchu¡¯s bed. He chatted andughed with her¡­ His heart seemed to have stopped beating. Was her rtionship with Lian Hao already so good? Would she like Lian Hao? At that moment, Lian Hao stood up and said to Han Jinchu, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Take care.¡± Lian Hao walked out of the ward. MO Yichen didn¡¯t know why he wanted to avoid him. Then, he walked into the ward¡­ ¡°Xia Yichen? Why are you here? Did Lian Hao tell you that I was in a car ident? Actually, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t have a single point either¡­¡±
    Han Jinchu didn¡¯t know that MO Yichen and Lian Hao had broken up. When MO Yichen heard Lian Hao¡¯s name from her mouth, his expression became even more subtle. He walked towards her and casually ced the food on the cab beside her. He really disliked hearing Lian Hao¡¯s name from her mouth. He didn¡¯t even know why he disliked it so much. ¡°Xia Yichen? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± His expression looked so ugly¡­ Han Jinchu was a little confused. MO Yichen suddenly pushed her against the wall behind the bed. His breath was so close to hers that she almost suffocated for a moment. They were so close¡­ It¡¯s too close to the middle of the river. This distance made it difficult for her to breathe¡­ His handsome face was so close to her. His breath, his body temperature, and even the fragrance on his body could all be transmitted to her. She grabbed the quilt nervously and forgot to move. ¡°Stay away from Lian Hao in the future.¡± he said.
    ¡°Hmm?¡± Han Jinchu didn¡¯t understand what she meant. Wasn¡¯t Lian Hao his friend? Actually, even if he didn¡¯t say it, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten too close to Lian Hao¡­ Because she was not used to his pursuit¡­ At this moment, MO Yichen waspletely different from his usual self. Is he angry? It seemed a little different from being angry¡­ Han Jinchu studied painting, so he had studied the micro-expressions of people. At this moment, the anxiety and anger in his eyes were simr to an emotion called jealousy¡­ Jealous? Was she crazy? Why did he think of this term? ¡°You¡­ He doesn¡¯t like me being close to him?¡± Han Jinchu said slowly. ¡°Yes!¡± MO Yichen replied faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t like it either.¡± Han Jinchu said softly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to be close to him either¡­¡± MO Yichen¡¯s eyes shed with joy. Really? Only then did he realize that she was so nervous that her entire body was tense. Why? He was kabedon her? Or was he just too close to her? However, this sentence was enough to make his bad mood improve. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± As he spoke, he let go of his hand and began toy out the dishes on the cab beside him. ¡°Hmm?¡± Han Jinchu was a little surprised.¡± You even brought food?¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I called your family and said that you¡¯ll be backte.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She responded softly,¡± Thank you.¡±¡± ¡°Uh¡­ No, thank you!¡± She quickly added. He didn¡¯t seem to like her thanking him, so she decided not to say it. MO Yichen couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her nervous expression. All his bad mood seemed to have been swept away. She was his Han Jinchu. He did not want anyone to get close to her and admire her beauty. It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t like him, but he would never allow her to like anyone else. Although he did not Imow how long it would take for her to understand his feelings and choose to ept him. However, she was the girl he wanted to chase. Other than him, he could not let her have the chance to ept anyone else. The next day, Lian Hao was isted! It was unknown who spread the news that Lian Hao and MO Yichen had broken off rtions. The speed of the news spread was too fast and it spread throughout the entire Imperial High in an instant. If Lian Hao was not MO Yichen¡¯s friend, then he was no different from the other rich kids in the school. Usually, there were many boys who were jealous of him or could not stand him. In the past, because MO Yichen was his friend, none of them dared to go against Lian Hao. However, things were different now¡­ MO Yichen and Lian Hao had broken off their friendship. Anyone would choose to hit Lian Hao while he was down. Firstly, he was usually too sharp. Secondly, he could also curry favor with MO Yichen. Why not? Lian Hao had never thought that he would experience such a ridiculous thing in his life. The drawer was filled with trash. When he was calmly cleaning the desk, he was bitten by a snake! He didn¡¯t know who had stuffed a snake into his desk. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t poisonous, but this feeling was really disgusting. He frowned and cleared the trash without saying a word, but he could feel that many people were looking at him. Many people¡¯s eyes were filled with schadenfreude. However, this was only the beginning. His textbooks were torn into a mess, and his clothes were also in a mess. When he changed into his sneakers during physical education ss, he realized that someone had poured glue into them! There was actually someone who squeezed hair removal cream into his shampoo! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had broken off rtions with MO Yichen, Lian Hao really wouldn¡¯t have known that high school students had so many strange ways of pranking people. Every single one of them made people want to cry but had no tears. In the past, MO Yichen and Lian Hao looked like they were from rich families. When they stood together, there was only a slight difference. They were also the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. However, at this moment, Lian Hao realized that the difference between him and MO Yichen was not just a little bit. ¡°MO Yichen, were you the one who revealed the news of us breaking off our friendship?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m chasing Han Jinchu? Is that why you gave me such a big gift?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really ttered.¡± ¡°This is the first time I know that there are so many ways to trick people.¡± Lian Hao mocked himself and sneered at himself. Shouldn¡¯t he thank MO Yichen? At least he only messed with himself and didn¡¯t affect the Lian family. Lian Xue looked at Lian Hao¡¯s battered appearance and simply couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lian Hao smiled bitterly.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± If Han Jinchu could see it, the possibility of him wooing her would be higher. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it was Brother Yi Chen who did it?¡± You don¡¯t need to know the name of the ce. Lian Hao said.. Chapter 602 - 602: What Right Do You Have to Say That You Like Him? Chapter 602 - 602: What Right Do You Have to Say That You Like Him?
    Trantor: 549690339 Lian Xue wasn¡¯t affected, this was already MO Yichen¡¯s biggest concession. Presumably, he was only warning Han Jinchu because she was too close to him.
    But Lian Xue didn¡¯t think so at all. ¡°How could he do this! You guys are good friends! Is he still the Brother Yi Chen I know??l¡¯ll go and ask him now!¡± ¡°Xue ¡®er!¡± Lian Hao called out to her, but she ran very fast, so he could only chase after her. Just as Lian Hao was about to chase after Lian Xue, he saw MO Yichen walk out from the corner¡­ The three of them bumped into each other. It was toote for Lian Hao to stop Lian Xue. MO Yichen frowned as he nced at Lian Hao. Lian Xue had already opened her mouth and said,¡±¡±Brother Yi Chen! Why did you do this! Just because my brother is chasing Han Jinchu? Did you find someone to treat him like this? What did she do to you to make you disregard our many years of friendship and do such a thing? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very disappointing?¡± ¡°Xue ¡®er¡­¡± Lian Hao pulled Lian Xue back. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t stop me!¡± Lian Xue shook off Lian Hao¡¯s hand and continued to speak to MO Yichen,¡±¡±How many years have we known each other since we were young? He couldn¡¯t evenpare to Han Jinchu? Look at what you¡¯ve done to my brother! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far?¡± ¡°Move.¡± MO Yichen only said two words coldly, as if he had already drawn a clear line with the two of them.
    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Lian Xue simply couldn¡¯t believe her ears.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡± A cold light shed across MO Yichen¡¯s eyes. Lian Xue sneered,¡± Brother Yichen, you¡¯re really disappointing.¡± ¡°Try provoking Han Jinchu again.¡±Mo Yichen swept his gaze across Lian Hao and then looked at Lian Xue,¡± Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see who was sitting in the front passenger seat of the car that hit her yesterday.¡± Lian Xue¡¯s face instantly turned pale¡­ ¡°One wanted to hit her, and the other wanted to be a hero? You have a good n, but she is not someone you can provoke.¡± Lian Xue was stunned for a while before she finally regained her senses and looked at MO Yichen. MO Yichen was so smart, he could guess what was supposed to happen yesterday¡­ ¡°So what? So what if my brother wants to pursue Han Jinchu!?How was it? If you can chase after him, can¡¯t he? Did he think he was despicable? But how good are you? Didn¡¯t you stab my brother in the back because he wanted to pursue him? I¡¯ve been chasing you for so long, but have you even looked at me??What am I to you? I just hope that I will never see that poor girl again. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
    An icy light shed across MO Yichen¡¯s eyes. Lian Hao saw that MO Yichen seemed to be a little angry and was afraid that Lian Xue would be isted as well. He took advantage of the fact that things had not changed and spoke at this time- ¨C ¡°Yi Chen, I originally thought that even if we were no longer friends, you wouldn¡¯t be so calctive over such a matter. I¡¯m going after her, and you¡¯re going after her too. It should be a fairpetition and not a big deal. Have you ever thought about how Han Jinchu would look at you if she found out that you treated me like this? Perhaps she will stay away from you and draw a clear line with you from now on.¡± It was as if an emotion shed across MO Yichen¡¯s face. Obviously, Lian Hao¡¯s words had an impact on MO Yichen. He never cared about what others thought of him, but he cared a lot about how Han Jinchu thought of him. Just as MO Yichen was about to speak, he saw Han Jinchu walk around the corner and bump into the three of them¡­ For a moment, the scene seemed to have stopped. Lian Xue saw Han Jinchu and sneered.¡± Han Jinchu, you came at the right time? Take a look? Thanks to you! What has my brother be? Do you feel very proud? A poor girl like you can even y with the Lian family¡¯s Eldest Young Master!¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s face turned pale for a moment. Lian Xue continued,¡± I really don¡¯t know what tricks you yed to make Brother Yichen treat my brother like this for you. But I¡¯m warning you, our Lian family is not easy to bully!¡± Don¡¯t think that this matter will end like this! I can¡¯t get past you!¡± ¡°Xue ¡®er.¡± Lian Hao frowned and stopped Lian Xue.¡± I brought this upon myself. It¡¯s my fault for liking Han Jinchu. If this is the price for pursuing her, I¡¯m happy to do so.¡± Lian Hao¡¯s words were clearly meant for Han Jinchu to hear! Then, Han Jinchu would misunderstand MO Yichen and stay away from him just like Lian Hao said- Then, he could get closer to Han Jinchu¡­Get her! MO Yichen¡¯s eyes shed with a dangerous aura. He immediately understood Lian Hao¡¯s thoughts. He was a little angry. For the first time in fifteen years, he was so angry. This kind of emotion secretly rose in his heart, as if it would ignite at any moment. ¡°Yi Chen, bring it on. No matter what you do to me, I won¡¯t give up on pursuing Han Jinchu.¡±Lian Hao said. MO Yichen clenched his fists slightly. Lian Hao had deliberately said such words to make Han Jinchu misunderstand. If he were to get angry now, Han Jinchu would only hate him even more. But¡­ Just as Lian Hao thought that he had seeded¡­ Han Jinchu interrupted him coldly. ¡°Enough! Are you two siblings done? One by one, they used Yi Chen out of nowhere. They spoke with reason and evidence! ¡°Yi Chen wouldn¡¯t be so bored!¡± As Han Jinchu spoke, he stared at Lian Hao.¡± Trick you? Why did he want to mess with you? Because you chased me? Do you think you can catch up to me? I¡¯ve rejected you many times! Do you want me to say it again? It will never be possible between you and me!¡± ¡°You should reflect on yourself after being tricked by others. Why did you make so many people hate you? He wouldn¡¯t simply use someone without any evidence! Think about it, if someone were to use you, how would you feel?¡± Lian Hao was stunned¡­ Lian Xue was stunned¡­ MO Yichen was also stunned. ¡± I heard that you and Yi Chen broke up today,¡± Han Jinchu continued.¡± I also heard that you were yed by someone.¡± You¡¯re a rich kid after all. If you don¡¯t do anything annoying, do you think others will mess with you? Why did they mess with you and not Yi Chen?¡± ¡°Friends? Using this excuse to use others is your so-called friendship!?No wonder Yi Chen wanted to cut ties with you. If you were my friend, I would cut ties with you too! There was no need for a friendship without any trust!!¡± Lian Hao was instantly rendered speechless. He had never thought that the seemingly weak and submissive Han Jinchu could be so eloquent. Lian Xue was exasperated.¡± Han Jinchu, how dare you speak to my brother like that!¡± ¡°And you!¡± Han Jinchu gripped the straps of his school bag tightly and continued,¡±¡±Don¡¯t always think that he owes you 800 gold coins. He keeps saying that he likes Yi Chen. Have you ever believed him? You don¡¯t even know what kind of person he is. What right do you have to say that you like him!?¡± ¡°As long as they are not blind, they will not fall for you!!¡± [Jinchu is also awesome, isn¡¯t she? I¡¯m also looking for monthly votes!]-] Chapter 603 - 603: Why Do You Believe Me? Chapter 603 - 603: Why Do You Believe Me?
    Trantor: 549690339 Lian Xue was rendered speechless by Han Jinchu¡¯s words.¡± You¡­Han Jinchu, you¡­You¡­¡± ¡°What about me? I don¡¯t have time for you!¡± Han Jinchu said to MO Yichen,¡±¡±Xia
    Yichen, let¡¯s go!¡± Then, she really brushed past the Lian siblings and left. MO Yichen quickly regained his senses and followed Han Jinchu. Because of her words, he didn¡¯t even need to say a word to the Lian siblings. The Lian siblings werepletely dumbfounded¡­ Lian Hao couldn¡¯t believe that Han Jinchu trusted so much with MO Yichen. It was obvious that MO Yichen was the most likely culprit, but why did she trust him so much? Because she was a neer to MO Yichen, her previous n hadpletely failed. It seemed that not only was MO Yichen not simple, this Han Jinchu was also not simple. He had underestimated her. At this moment, Lian Hao looked at Han Jinchu¡¯s back. Having seen so many beautiful women, this was the first time he felt that Han Jinchu seemed to glow¡­ No wonder¡­ No wonder Yi Chen fell in love with her¡­
    That¡¯s right, thinking about it carefully, if Yi Chen really wanted to mess with him, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be so easy, right? If he wanted to mess with him, the entire Lian family should be wiped out¡­ At this moment, Lian Hao¡¯s mood was veryplicated¡­ At the same time. MO Yichen and Han Jinchu walked side by side on the road. There was a long silence. MO Yichen spoke first,¡± Why do you believe me?¡± ¡°What do you mean why?¡± Han Jinchu turned his face and saw the unbelievably handsome young man beside him. He quickly regained his senses and looked ahead.¡± Because you believe in me too.¡±¡± Last time during the drawingpetition, he was the same. He stood by her side without hesitation. When everyone began to suspect her, he was the only one who stood up for her. The Xia Yichen she knew was the kind of person who would help her without hesitation when she was in trouble.
    He was so kind and shining. How could he do such a boring thing? Moreover, she had been wronged countless times since she was young. She really hated it when others were wronged. Furthermore, that person was Xia Yichen! Because you believe in me too. When MO Yichen heard Han Jinchu¡¯s words, his mood that had been ruined by the Lian siblings seemed to be instantly healed. It was not that he was not angry when the two of them criticized him. However, this anger was not worth mentioning because of Han Jinchu¡¯s trust in him. ¡°Then, what is Lian Hao to you?¡± ¡°Nothing! She only hoped that he wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid again. No matter what, she was a little speechless to see him in such a sorry state.¡±Han Jinchu said. Although she hated Lian Hao, if Lian Hao broke off rtions with MO Yichen because he chased after her and was then isted by others, she would feel a little ufortable. ¡°Then, does he have a chance to catch up to you?¡±Mo Yichen asked her if she was going to be in the air. ¡°It¡¯spletely impossible! Ten thousand times impossible! I¡¯m not from the same world as him. In his eyes, it seems that money can buy anything. We have different paths and can¡¯t work together.¡± More because¡­ She still had someone else in her heart¡­ She already had someone she liked. No matter how much others interfered in her world, she would not change. Because the person she liked was so beautiful. Her entire body was emitting light, guiding her to the other side of her dream. Even though she was still so small and unworthy of his kindness, this little secret in her heart would never disappear because of this¡­ ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he saved mest time, I wouldn¡¯t have said a word to him.¡± ¡°I saved youst time?¡± ¡°It wasst time¡­ I was almost hit by a car and fainted from fright¡­¡¯ ¡°He saved you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Han Jinchu nodded.¡± Didn¡¯t youe to the hospital to see me after receiving his notice?¡± MO Yichen¡¯s eyes shed with a glimmer of light. It turned out that she had made a mistake¡­ She thought that Lian Hao had saved her back then, that was why she was like this¡­ No wonder she and Lian Hao were chatting andughing at the hospital that time. However, even though she thought that Lian Hao was her savior, she still said that it was absolutely impossible between them¡­ MO Yichen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He was obviously very happy to hear her answer. It was impossible for Lian Hao to catch up to Han Jinchu, and he did not want Han Jinchu to sympathize with him because of Lian Hao¡¯s istion. Therefore, no matter who leaked the news previously and knew that he and Lian Hao had broken off ties, after that, he gave the word that no one was allowed to find trouble with Lian Hao. This person was just like that. Whether he was around or not, it would not affect him at all. He did not want Han Jinchu¡¯s attention to be diverted by him. ¡°I trust you.¡± he said. ¡°What?¡± Han Jinchu didn¡¯t seem to hear it clearly. ¡°I called a car for you and sent all the flowers that Lian Hao bought that day to his house.¡±Mo Yichen said. ¡°Really?¡± When Han Jinchu looked at MO Yichen, his eyes were bright. If that was the case, that would be great. Otherwise, it would seriously affect her work. ¡°But how did you know he bought flowers from my shop?¡±She seemed to have discovered something very quickly. ¡°You told me.¡± MO Yichen said. ¡°When? Why don¡¯t I remember?¡± ¡°There are too many things to do. It¡¯s normal to forget.¡± . You¡¯re right.¡± Han Jinchu smiled in embarrassment. When Lian Hao returned home, he was shocked by the carts full of fresh flowers! He quickly understood that it must have been sent back by MO Yichen. His expression was very ugly. He had thought that he waspletely finished, but he did not expect that nothing would happen when he went to school the next day. All the pranks disappeared in an instant. Everything seemed to be his imagination. However, he knew that all of this had really happened. It must be because of MO Yichen, right? He had maliciously guessed MO Yichen¡¯s intentions and deliberately said those words to ¡®frame¡¯ him just to attract Han Jinchu¡¯s attention and sympathy. However, all of this did not work at all. These two people didn¡¯t seem to y by the rules at all. He knew. The reason why MO Yichen didn¡¯t want anyone to mess with him was because he didn¡¯t want Han Jinchu to sympathize with him. This ck-bellied guy really didn¡¯t give him any chance. However, Lian Hao also knew that even if he had the chance, it would be useless. Han Jinchu would not like him¡­ Perhaps it was really as she said, it would never happen. She had clearly rejected him very straightforwardly, but he insisted on thinking that she was ying hard to get. However, after all these things, he had already thought it through. What kind of game of cat and mouse would only be yed and not captured? He was just overconfident. But for some reason, since yesterday¡­ Han Jinchu¡¯s words echoed in his mind. Every word seemed to have pierced his heart. He could not refute her words¡­ However, he could not forget her.. Chapter 604 - 604: You’d Better Give Up Chapter 604 - 604: You¡¯d Better Give Up
    Trantor: 549690339 She had covered his face with a cake in the face of his pursuit. She was unmoved in the face of a one-million-dor cheque. His act of pretending to save her could not move her. His words that he pretended to arouse her suspicion did not make her suspect MO Yichen either. This girl was different from all the girls he knew.
    She firmly believed in her own heart and did not change her original heart. The decision she made would probably never change. MO Yichen was extremely lucky to be liked by such a girl¡­To fall in love with a girl like this¡­ He had just realized that he seemed to have fallen in love with her, but he had fallen out of love just like that. Perhaps he could only hide this feeling in his heart forever. He regretted using such a method to get close to her in the first ce. If he had been gentler and more sincere to her back then, perhaps he would have had a chance¡­ However, he had used the worst method. He thought that he could get close to her the fastest, but in the end, he had been far away from her forever. Completely,pletely lost the chance to get close to her¡­ She was a good girl and deserved happiness, but he did not deserve her. Lian Xue was naturally unwilling.
    ¡°Brother, you spent so much money to buy a bunch of broken flowers. The garden is almost full, and you still have to spend money to hire a gardener to take care of them. Don¡¯t you feel very useless?¡± Lian Hao sat in the garden, trimming the potted nts. ¡°I won¡¯t chase after Han Jinchu anymore.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lian Xue saw that Lian Hao was focused on growing the flowers and didn¡¯t even look at her. She inexplicably felt very angry. ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t chase her anymore, but I can¡¯t.¡± No matter how beautiful some flowers were, they did not belong to her. Han Jinchu was right. If she didn¡¯t know how to raise flowers, it was better not to buy them. Only in the hands of people who knew how to raise flowers could flowers bloom the most brilliantly. ¡°Do you really like Han Jinchu? So you don¡¯t want to help me anymore?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I can¡¯t catch up to her. Even if I take ten thousand steps back and catch up to her, Yi Chen still won¡¯t belong to you.¡± ¡°What did you say? Say it again.¡± ¡°I said, regardless of whether Yi Chen will be with Han Jinchu or not, he won¡¯t be with you anyway.¡±
    Lian Xue¡¯s face turned pale from Lian Hao¡¯s words.¡± You.. ¡°Xue ¡®er, be realistic. Han Jinchu is not someone I can catch up to, and Yi Chen is not someone you can catch up to. You¡¯d better give up early.¡± ¡°Ha! Are you crazy? Do you really like that poor girl? Wasn¡¯t she just a poor girl? What was there to be unable to catch up to! Don¡¯t you want to chase after her and then dump her so that she can feel the pain??She caused you so much misery! Just forget it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s leave this matter at that.¡± ¡°Brother, you really disappoint me¡­¡± As Lian Xue spoke, she angrily turned around and ran out! Lian Hao looked at Lian Xue¡¯s back as she ran away and sighed softly. He thought that Lian Xue probably still needed some time to think things through. Some people were like stars, resplendent to begin with. Han Jinchu and MO Chen were both such people. Lian Xue had never suffered a loss since she was young, let alone suffered any grievances. However, when it came to MO Yichen, she could not move him no matter what she did. But now, an inexplicable girl had appeared and snatched the position that should have belonged to her. The most unbearable thing was that her brother was actually speaking up for Han Jinchu! Ever since Han Jinchu appeared, her life had been a tragedy. She was going to look for Han Jinchu! She must find a way to make her leave MO Yichen! Lian Xue got Han Jinchu¡¯s address and headed in the direction of her house. She did not expect Han Jinchu¡¯s house to be so remote. When she arrived at Han Jinchu¡¯s house, she wanted toin even more. What was that? This poor girl lived in such a ce? Simply¡­ The more broken you want, the more broken you get. From the outside, one could feel how crowded it was inside. I really can¡¯t stand that such a poor girl can snatch Brother Yi Chen away! Lian Xue stood in front of Han Jinchu¡¯s house and pressed the doorbell unhappily. However, the doorbell was still broken. She was speechless. Hence, she could only knock on the door impatiently¡­ ¡°Han Jinchu,e out!¡± ¡°Han Jinchu!¡± ¡°F * ck! What broken door? It was actually opened just like that?¡± Lian Xue stood at the door and was stunned. She could not believe that the door was broken after knocking on it! After a while, someone heard themotion and walked to the door, but it was not Han Jinchu. Lian Xue looked at the girl in front of her, who was only about twelve or thirteen years old, and said coldly,¡±¡±Who are you? Get Han Jinchu out. I have something to say to her.¡± Han Jin Nian looked coldly at Lian Xue, who was dressed in branded clothes. He could not stand her arrogant attitude, but she did not want Han Jin Chu to look like someone who could be bullied. Thus, he looked at Lian Xue coldly.¡± You knocked on my door and broke it, and you still ask who I am? How rude.¡± ¡°What did you say? You stinky girl, it¡¯s not that your family is too lousy, how can I knock on it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how you broke it. You have to apany me!¡± ¡°Another poor girl.¡± He opened his eyes at the sight of money. Lian Xue cursed in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m very poor. Then, you rich girl, do you have to pay for breaking other people¡¯s things? If you don¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Han Jin Nian said. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Han Jinchu,¡± Lian Xue said coldly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you look for. Let¡¯s solve the problem with the door first!¡±Han Jin Nian stopped her. ¡°You¡­¡± Lian Xue couldn¡¯t be bothered to lower herself to the level of a little girl like Han Jin Nian.¡± How much is it? Can¡¯t I justpensate you?!¡±¡±Lian Xue took out a stack of money from her wallet and stuffed it into Han Jin Nian¡¯s hands.¡± That¡¯s enough!?¡± Han Jin Nian counted. It was not a small amount. A rich girl was a rich girl. She didn¡¯t treat money as money. Seeing that she didn¡¯t make things difficult for herself, Lian Xue continued, ¡°Can I see Han Jinchu now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s not at home.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lian Xue looked at Han Jin Nian angrily. This stupid girl was deliberately going against her!? ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can wait for her at the door. ¡°Han Jin Nian said lightly and ignored her. ¡°Tell me where she is!¡± Lian Xue immediately said.¡± Han Jin Nian raised his eyebrows and nced at her.¡± Where? I can tell you. Give me the money.¡± ¡°You want more money?¡± ¡°You already said that I¡¯m a poor woman. Of course, I can¡¯t let this ¡®reputation¡¯ down.¡±Han Jin Nian said in a ¡®serious¡¯ manner. This Han Jin Nian was even more annoying than Han Jin Chu! Lian Xue had no choice but to give her another stack of money.¡± Can you tell me now?¡±¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Han Jin Nian paused and deliberately provoked Lian Xue¡¯s interest before saying leisurely,¡±¡±The answer is-I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡± Lian Xue was so mad at her! F * ck! How could there be such a b * tch! He actually dared to trick her! Chapter 605 - 605: Oh My God, Is She Dead?? Chapter 605 - 605: Oh My God, Is She Dead??
    Trantor: 549690339 F * ck! How could there be such a b * tch! He actually dared to trick her! Lian Xue thought of this and angrily kicked the Han family¡¯s door, wanting to barge in. This time, the door was really on the verge of copsing. With a bang, it fell down!
    With a loud bang, the dust on the ground settled after a long time. Lian Xue was startled. Han Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. Although this door was already very broken, this woman was too much. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯ve already paid!¡± Lian Xue coughed a few times before ring at Han Jin Nian.¡± So what if I crush it?¡± ¡°Nothing much. As you wish.¡± ¡°But I suddenly remembered where Han Jinchu might have gone,¡± said Han Jin Nian.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re probably lying to me again!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Han Jin Nian said calmly, ¡± Thank you, Miss, forpletely destroying the broken door in my house. I¡¯ll call someone to rece the door now. Can I save on the removal fee?¡±¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Lian Xue stopped Han Jin Nian. She took a deep breath and said to Han
    Jin Nian,¡±¡±How much do you want before you tell me?¡± ¡°Leave all the money in your wallet.¡± ¡°What if you lied to me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it.¡± Han Jin Nian¡¯s attitude was like ¡®you can choose whatever you want.¡¯ Lian Xue couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Even if she did not believe her, she might not be able to wait until Han Jinchu came. It was just money! Anything that could be solved with money was not a problem. ¡°Good! I¡¯ll give it all to you!¡± Lian Xue stuffed the money in her wallet into Han Jin Nian¡¯s hands. Han Jin Nian smiled and said, ¡°I saw that there was still ten yuan inside.¡¯¡±¡® ¡± You want ten yuan too?!¡± Poor girls were poor girls. Lian Xue had originally nned to save the 10 yuan for a taxi, but she had already given so much money. Was she still short of 10 yuan? Lian Xue stuffed the money back into Han Jin Nian¡¯s hands.¡± Tell me, if you¡¯re lying to me, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡®¡±¡® I¡¯m guessing she went to the mountain behind us,¡± Han Jin Nian said with a smile. ¡± ¡°What is she doing on the mountain?¡± Lian Xue was suspicious. ¡± I don¡¯t know about that,¡± Han Jin Nian said.¡± It¡¯s probably inconvenient at home.¡± At the end of his sentence, he seemed to have something to say but hesitated.
    What did he mean by inconvenient at home? Lian Xue¡¯s face turned pale. Did she go with Brother Yichen?¡± Brother Yi Chen? He called her so affectionately. Han Jin Nian rolled his eyes and said to Lian Xue with a smile,¡±¡±l think there was a very handsome boy who went with her.¡± It really was! It was already night time. She and Brother Yi Chen were going up the mountain? What were they going up the mountain for? Inconvenient? Lian Xue was angered by the scene in her mind. She quickly turned around and headed towards the mountain behind her. Han Jinchu, that b * tch, was actually so shameless to bring Brother Yi Chen up the mountain to do that kind of thing. Ahhhhhh! She had to hurry over and stop them!! Han Jin Nian looked at Lian Xue¡¯s hurried back and a mocking smile appeared on his lips. Humph! She actually dared to kick down her door. Let her spend the night on the mountain! It was said that there would be strange creatures on that mountain at night. Hehehe- At the thought of this, Han Jin Nian¡¯s anger dissipated. If she didn¡¯t teach this kind of person a lesson, she would really think that all the children from poor families were easy to bully!! Actually, Han Jinchu was at home and had just taken a bath, so he didn¡¯t know that Lian Xue hade to look for him. On the other side. Lian Xue hurried up the mountain. A car stopped on the road and asked her if she wanted to take a ride. Just as she was about to get into the car, she remembered that all her money had been scammed by that little girl just now, so she could only shake her head. It was gettingte. She had never walked on such a mountain road before. Her high heels were almost breaking. And it was gettingte. He felt that¡­ How eerie¡­ How terrifying. Just now, when Lian Xue heard that Han Jinchu and MO Yichen had gone up the mountain, she was furious. But now, when she saw the sky gradually darken, she felt a little scared¡­ The mountain was so big, how would she know where the two of them were? She couldn¡¯t possibly walk around to find them, right? This was simply unrealistic. At this moment, Lian Xue felt like she was about to cry. Because she realized that she wanted to go down the mountain, but she could not move at all¡­ No money, no food¡­ Not only was he starving, but he was also running out of stamina. This was probably what it meant to cry without tears. Lian Xue finally remembered to call MO Yichen. However, just as she took out her phone from her bag, her hand slipped because she was too nervous and her phone fell off the cliff. ¡°Hey!¡± Lian Xue shouted at the cliff, but what could she do? If the phone fell, it would probably be ¡®without a body¡¯. What did it mean to have a leak in the house when it rains overnight? It was probably like this now! Not only did he have no money or stamina, but his phone had also fallen off the cliff. Moreover, there were no streetmps around. Oh my god, there was not even a ghost¡­ It was simply too terrifying! Brother Yi Chen, don¡¯t be like Han Jinchu. I beg you¡­¡± Lian Xue¡¯s tears almost fell when she thought of this. She had been by his side for so many years and they had grown up together. He had to keep a distance from her even when he sat beside her. Not even a finger touched it¡­ Now, when she thought about how he was going to be like Han Jinchu¡­ She felt like she was about to break down. She didn¡¯t care if she could find it or not and started searching again. Who knew that something even worse was waiting for her behind. She had not walked for long when her high heels broke. With a hard fall, she fell onto a sharp stone beside her¡­ Lian Xue struggled to stand up. Just as she used her hands to support her body, she found that her palms were bleeding. She could not help but scream¡­ ¡°Ah, I¡¯m bleeding¡­l¡¯m bleeding¡­¡± At this moment, she seemed to see a ck shadow walking in her direction. Her heart pounded wildly, and she was at a loss for what to do¡­ A fearful atmosphere spread from the surroundings. Who was it? Who was it? Could it be a man? There was no one else here¡­lf she had any ill intentions, wouldn¡¯t she be dead for sure? Oh my god, was she dead? She was so scared that she did not even dare to breathe loudly. She wanted to cry, but she did not dare to cry¡­She wanted to scream, but she was afraid that it would be even more dangerous. In addition, she was injured and could not run or walk far. She simply felt that her life was in danger¡­ On the other side. Father Han was not back yet, and Feng Qin had gone to y mahjong nearby. Han Jin Nian called someone to repair the door. At that moment, Han Jinchu walked out of the bathroom and was shocked to see that the door was broken. ¡°This¡­ What happened?¡± ¡°There was a weird girl who kicked the door to pieces just now. I¡¯ve already called someone to repair the door.¡±¡±She said she¡¯s here to look for you!¡± Han Jin Nian snapped.. Who do you know? What elite school? The quality was really low!¡± Chapter 606 - 606: I’m Looking for Someone Chapter 606 - 606: I¡¯m Looking for Someone
    Trantor: 549690339 Who?¡± Han Jinchu raised an eyebrow. ¡® Who the hell knows?¡± Han Jin Nian said coldly.¡± She only knows that she has a bad temper and acts all high and mighty as if the whole world owes her money.¡±¡±
    A person quickly shed across Han Jinchu¡¯s mind. Lian Xue? Other than Lian Xue, no one woulde looking for her now, right? ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°He probably went to look for you.¡± Han Jin Nian said. ¡°Looking for me? Aren¡¯t I at home?¡± ¡°She kicked our door to pieces. If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she¡¯ll think that our family is easy to bully. ¡°Han Jin Nian said, feeling a little guilty. ¡°That¡¯s why I lied to her that you and Little Young Master MO would go to the mountain behind to look at the stars and the moon.¡± What do you mean? Han Jinchu¡¯s face turned pale, and he quickly understood what was going on. Han Jin Nian¡¯s words would most likely make Lian Xue misunderstand why she and MO Yichen went up the mountain¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.¡± That mountain is deserted. There aren¡¯t even streetmps. It¡¯s so dangerous at night. What if something happens?!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I don¡¯t care what she does.¡± Han Jin Nian said,¡± You¡¯re the most annoying person with this nagging personality of yours. If you don¡¯t teach the person who bullied you a lesson, she¡¯ll get addicted to bullying you. Why do you care about her?¡±¡± Really!
    Han Jinchu didn¡¯t have time to argue with Han Jin Nian. She looked at the time. It was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. The sky was getting darker. Lian Xue was going to get into trouble on the mountain alone! At the thought of this, she grabbed her shlight and rushed out. Han Jin Nian called her from behind.¡± Hey, Han Jin Chu! You¡¯re not the Virgin Mary. Why do you care about her?¡± Han Jinchu didn¡¯t even turn around and disappeared in an instant. Han Jin Nian pursed his lips speechlessly. That mountain had been abandoned for a long time. There was no one there at all. What could have happened? He really couldn¡¯t be bothered with her! That was why she was bullied into her house! Han Jin Nian thought as he walked inside. At this moment, thendline at home rang. Annoying! Han Jin Nian picked up the phone impatiently.¡± Hello, who are you?!¡±?¡±
    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Han Jin.¡± It was a boy¡¯s voice. Although the other party¡¯s voice was unbelievably pleasant, Han Jin Nian was still unhappy and shouted at him,¡±¡±Han Jinchu again? Has the whole world gone crazy? Why were they all looking for her! She went to the mountains to look for death! Don¡¯t call me again.¡± ¡°Wait, what do you think she¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°Who are you? Why should I tell you?¡± ¡°My name is MO Yichen, I¡¯m her friend.¡± ¡°MO Yichen?¡± Han Jin Nian was just about to hang up when he was suddenly stunned. He quickly put the phone back to his ear.¡± Mo¡­¡± The MO Family¡¯s Little Young Master. Well, my sister went up the mountain¡­¡± ¡°Why is she going up the mountain sote at night?¡± Because the other party was MO Yichen, Han Jin Nian did not dare to offend him at all¡­ Moreover, when she thought of how handsome he looked on TV, even her voice became gentler. After all, their family might have to rely on him to start a new life. ¡°The matter is a littleplicated¡­¡± Han Jin Nian¡¯s lips stiffened as he exined,¡± Just now, a girl ran over and broke my door. I told her that my sister was on the mountain, and she really went. After my sister found out, she went to look for her¡­¡± Beep beep beep¡­ The call was hung up¡­ Han Jin Nian¡¯s movements were stiff. That was the young master of the MO family. Did he call her home? And she even picked him up. Oh my god, was she dreaming?? On the other side, MO Yichen quickly went to find Chi Su because Chi Su¡¯s ability to find people was first-rate. ¡°Uncle Assistant, I need to trouble you with something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone. Help me locate her exact location.¡± ¡°Alright, give me her personal information.¡±Chi Su said. ¡°Han Jinchu, fifteen years old, a first-year student at Imperial High. Based on the information provided by MO Yichen, Chi Su quickly found Han Jinchu¡¯s information in the database and began to track her location. Wait a minute, this name seems a little familiar? Chi Su could not remember for a moment, but he quickly found Han Jinchu¡¯s location.¡± Little Young Master, she¡¯s currently on a barren mountain. There aren¡¯t manyndmark buildings, so it¡¯s not easy to find her. Moreover, there might be changes at any time. Let me bring you there.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± MO Yichen didn¡¯t refuse. After all, it was hard to guarantee that a girl would encounter any danger when she went to the deste mountains in the middle of the night. With Chi Su around, he could do twice the work with half the effort¡­ At the same time, Han Jinchu was walking up the mountain. She saw a phone that had been smashed into pieces and had a bad feeling in her heart. She quickly quickened her pace. ¡°Lian Xue?¡± ¡°Lian Xue, where are you?¡± ¡°Can you hear me?¡± As she shouted, she walked faster and faster up the mountain. ¡°Ah- -don¡¯te over¡­¡± A faint voice came from not far away. Is it Lian Xue¡¯s voice? When Han Jinchu heard her voice, he quickly ran towards the source of the sound. The shlight in his hand could barely shine on the road in front of him, but the ce beside him was still pitch-ck.. It was past eight o¡¯clock at night, and the city was still brightly lit. However, the eight o¡¯clock on this mountain was extremely dark¡­ Han Jinchu pushed aside the weeds and finally saw Lian Xue. Then, she saw something even scarier¡­ A terrifying ck shadow was attacking Lian Xue. The light from the torchlight found the ck shadow. She saw¡­ She saw a lion-like creature, its eyes emitting an extremely strange light. It approached Lian Xue as if it wanted to tear her apart¡­ It seemed to have smelled something like blood, so it kept heading towards Lian Xue¡­ God¡­ Heavens! Han Jinchu was scared silly. However, if he did not save her, her life might be in danger¡­ What should she do? She was not Lemon and did not know Taekwondo. Even if she encountered such a situation, she would not be a match for the lion¡­ It looked like this lion was still very young, and its body size was not too big¡­ She¡­What should she do? Han Jinchu tried his best to calm himself down. Seeing that it was about to charge at Lianxue, Han Jinchu did not have time to think too much. He suddenly pushed aside the grass and deliberately aimed the shlight at the creature¡¯s eyes before throwing it far away. As expected, it was shocked. It looked in Han Jinchu¡¯s direction and then rushed towards the shlight. However, Han Jinchu had already sneaked to the side and approached Lian Xue. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± She pulled Lian Xue up. ¡°Lions don¡¯t know how to climb trees.¡± Han Jinchu said,¡± Hurry up and climb up the tree before ites back.¡± ¡°What lion? That was a lion Tibetan mastiff! Do you have any knowledge?¡± Lian Xueined in disgust, only then did she think of something: ¡°Han Jinchu? Why is it you? Where¡¯s Brother Yi Chen?¡± Chapter 607 - 607: It Feels Good to Be Cared About Chapter 607 - 607: It Feels Good to Be Cared About
    Trantor: 549690339 Han Jinchu didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to Lian Xue¡¯s ridicule and said,¡±¡±He¡¯s not here.¡± Lian Xue looked around in disbelief: ¡°How is that possible? Your brat told me that you were all here.¡±
    ¡°He said he didn¡¯t have a ¡®yes¡¯.¡± ¡°So I was deceived by that brat again?¡± ¡°Then you have to reflect on your intelligence.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and climb up quickly. Regardless of whether it was a lion or a Tibetan Mastiff, they did not know how to climb trees.¡± ¡°I¡¯m injured and can¡¯t walk, let alone climb a tree!¡± Injured? Princesses really had many illnesses! Han Jinchu gritted his teeth, picked up Lian Xue, and ran. Lian Xue was a little surprised.¡± What are you doing?¡± ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± But¡­ The other party was a Tibetan Mastiff, and Han Jinchu wasn¡¯t injured. He didn¡¯t abandon her to climb the tree, but he actually carried her on his back. Wasn¡¯t he courting death?!? Soon, Lian Xue began to shout,¡±Heavens! It¡¯s catching up!¡± ¡°I know even if you don¡¯t shout!¡± Han Jinchu became even more nervous when she called out to him, so he quickened his pace and continued running. At this moment, what else could it do other than run? It had to run even if it was chasing!
    But how could Han Jinchu outrun the Tibetan Mastiff? Soon, the Tibetan Mastiff caught up! The two girls panicked. ¡°How¡­ What should I do¡­¡± Lian Xue was scared stiff. Han Jinchu¡¯s expression was not any better.¡± Why should I ask you?¡± ¡°Poor girl, how dare you scold me!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would you havee here to be chased by the Tibetan Mastiff??¡± .¡±Lian Xue was speechless. Han Jinchu put Lian Xue down. Lian Xue grabbed her clothes in fear and hid behind her.¡± You¡­¡± What do you want to do? Don¡¯t tell me you want to leave me behind and run?¡± Lian Xue wanted to cry but had no tears. If Han Jinchu abandoned her and ran at this time, the Tibetan Mastiff would definitely tear her apart first¡­ Shut your mouth! Han Jinchu frowned. The Tibetan Mastiff seemed to be very dissatisfied with Han Jinchu pointing the shlight at it just now. He was still holding the broken shlight in his mouth¡­
    When Han Jinchu saw the torchlight¡¯s ¡®miserable state,¡¯ he could imagine how sharp its teeth were¡­ Just as the Tibetan Mastiff was about to pounce on them, Han Jinchu pushed Lian Xue away. Lian Xue fell to the side in shock. Seeing that the Tibetan Mastiff was about to pounce on Han Jinchu, she did not even realize what was going on! At this critical moment, the Tibetan Mastiff suddenlyy down straight. It turned out that just now, a tranquilizer gun had hit the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s neck and it had fainted. Lian Xue and Han Jinchu were also shocked by this scene! At that moment, Han Jinchu saw a figure throw away the tranquilizer gun and walk quickly toward her. He grabbed her shoulder and shouted at her, ¡°Han Jinchu, are you crazy? Coming to the wilderness in the middle of the night to seek death? If I didn¡¯t have a tranquilizer gun in my car, you would have been chopped into pieces by the Tibetan Mastiff!?¡± ¡°Xia¡­Xia Yichen. Han Jinchu had never seen him angry before, so he was stunned. He did not seem to realize how scary his expression was as he continued,¡±You¡¯re just a girl, what are you trying to you know that Tibetan mastiffs don¡¯t know how to climb trees?¡± ¡°But¡­Lian Xue was injured¡­l can¡¯t leave her behind.¡± She was about to faint from his shaking, and her face turned red as she tried to exin. ¡°Are you the Virgin Mary? At a time like this, if you don¡¯t know how to protect yourself, why should you care about others?¡± Lian Xue¡¯s face turned pale. Other people, but in Brother Yi Chen¡¯s heart, Han Jinchu was one of them? She was someone else? ¡°There¡¯s more! Don¡¯t you know how to find a few more people to apany you when you go to the deste mountains to look for someone? Can¡¯t you take some responsibility for yourself??¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think so much at that time¡­ Besides, there¡¯s no one at home.¡± Han Jinchu said. At that time, only Han Jin Nian was there. Han Jin Nian was only thirteen years old. She couldn¡¯t possibly ask him to apany her to the barren mountain, right? MO Yichen heard her exnation and continued,¡±¡±No one? Why was there no one? Why didn¡¯t you call me when it was so dangerous! If you call me, wouldn¡¯t If he hadn¡¯t made up his mind to call herndline just now, she would have been bitten by the Tibetan Mastiff!? ¡°I told you before¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t have a phone¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± MO Yichen was stunned for a moment. Last time, he thought that she was perfunctory because she didn¡¯t want to give him her number. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Jinchu nodded. She looked serious. Did he misunderstand something? Only then did MO Yichen realize that he had been too agitated and had said a lot of strange things. Sorry, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to be fierce to you.¡± He came back to his senses in a daze and let go of her shoulder, feeling a little awkward. Han Jinchu shook his head. She was fine. She was just frightened. However, did this mean that he cared about her? In fact, she used to go to these ces often, but no one asked if she was alive or dead. Therefore, she was used to being alone and did not think about asking for help. However, MO Yichen¡¯s unexpected appearance had caused a strange feeling to sh through her heart. This person cared about her. It felt so good to be cared for. She actually felt like crying for some reason. A person who had always been strong would copse more easily when he was cared for. That was probably what he meant, right? ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± MO Yichen added after a while. Lian Xue was in a state of being ignored. She was in a daze for a long time before she reluctantly said,¡± Brother Yichen¡­¡± I¡­ She was tricked by a brat from Han Jinchu¡¯s family toe here!! I thought you and Han Jinchu¡­¡¯ MO Yichen had no interest in knowing what she thought. Was she tricked by Han Jinchu¡¯s wretched girl? Who was she talking about? Han Jinchu¡¯s sister? How could there be such a stupid person? MO Yichen pulled Han Jinchu towards the car. Lian Xue waspletely treated as an invisible person by MO Yichen? Lian Xue stood rooted to the ground, feeling like crying. This made her even sadder than when she found out that MO Yichen and Han Jinchu had gone to the barren mountain together. When she saw how concerned MO Yichen was about Han Jinchu and how he didn¡¯t even care about her, shepletely understood his intentions. Previously, she had even thought of looking for Han Jinchu to ask her to leave MO Yichen. Now that he thought about it, it was ridiculous. Perhaps her brother was right. Even if Han Jinchu left MO Yichen, MO Yichen would not be with her¡­ Was he ming her for being tricked intoing to the barren mountain and almost causing Han Jinchu to get into trouble? Han Jinchu saw that MO Yichen ignored Lian Xue while Lian Xue stood rooted to the ground with a crying expression. He quickly said to MO Yichen,¡±¡±Lianxue¡¯s hand is injured and her leg is sprained. Let¡¯s take her to the hospital first.¡± Only then did MO Yichen reluctantly nce at Lian Xue. After all, he had once treated her as a younger sister. He could not just leave her on the barren mountain. MO Yichen didn¡¯t reject Han Jinchu¡¯s suggestion, but he didn¡¯t have any intention of helping Lianxue up either, so Han Jinchu quickly went to help Lianxue up. Lian Xue knew that MO Yichen would not touch her. Moreover, if she threw a tantrum now, she might really be abandoned by him on the barren mountain. Therefore, she did not reject Han Jinchu¡¯s good intentions. She was supported by Han Jinchu as she limped towards the car.. Chapter 608 - 608: Is Little Master in Love? Chapter 608 - 608: Is Little Master in Love?
    Trantor: 549690339 The air in the car seemed to be frozen. The three of them seemed to have something on their minds.
    As Chi Su drove, he finally remembered where he had heard Han Jinchu¡¯s name before. Was Han Jinchu the little girl whom the young master had gone to look for ten years ago before he returned to Y City? Was the young master in love? Seeing how nervous he was about Han Jinchu just now¡­ Chi Su thought of MO Nianchen. The Crown Prince was also very worried about the Crown Princess in the past. When Chi Su drove MO Yichen to the barren mountain, he was curious when he saw MO Yichen¡¯s nervous expression. Now, his guess was confirmed. It seemed that their young master had probably fallen in love for the first time. Chi Su recalled that when they found the two girls on the barren mountain, the Tibetan Mastiff was about to pounce on them. And this Han Jinchu pushed Lian Xue away without thinking¡­ The young master was also very nervous. He picked up the tranquilizer gun in the car and shot the Tibetan Mastiff with it by the window. Fortunately, the young master was a genius and knew how to shoot, so his shot was so urate. Otherwise, this Miss Han Jinchu would probably be in the hospital right now.
    However, she had actually thought of someone else first in this moment of crisis, instead of running away. This Han Jinchu looked pretty good. Should he tell this good news to the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess? At the hospital. The doctor disinfected Lian Xue¡¯s wound and bandaged it, telling her that her injury was not serious. She was just a little frightened, so her spirit was still not very good. She would be fine after resting for a while. ¡°Call your brother toe pick you up,¡± MO Yichen said to Lian Snow.¡±Then, she turned to Han Jinchu and said,¡±Come back with me.¡±¡± ¡°I¡­ My phone fell off the cliff and broke. ¡°Lian Xue said,¡± Can you not leave first, please¡­¡± She seemed to be really frightened. Why didn¡¯t she get scared when she nned to hit someone with her car? She was dumbfounded when it came to her? Han Jinchu said to MO Yichen,¡± She¡¯s really frightened. Let¡¯s wait with her. Why don¡¯t you call Lian Hao?¡±¡± ¡°She¡¯s the only one who¡¯s scared? You weren¡¯t scared?¡± ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s alright.¡± Han Jinchu said.
    Actually, she was also frightened. However, when she saw MO Yichen appear in that instant, all her panic seemed to have disappeared. All that was left was a feeling that was about to emerge. He probably didn¡¯t know how handsome he looked at that time. It was like a ray of light that illuminated her world. It even lit up the darkness that she had encountered in the past. MO Yichen had asked the doctor to check Han Jinchu¡¯s body just now and confirmed that she was not injured. Now that she said that she was fine, was she really fine? MO Yichen thought about it and walked out of the ward. He called Lian Hao. When Lian Hao heard that something had happened to Lian Xue, he hurriedly rushed towards the hospital. Only Lian Xue and Han Jinchu were left in the ward. After a while. ¡°Why did you push me away just now?¡± Lian Xue asked.¡± ¡°What do you mean, why did you push me away? Do you want to be bitten by a Tibetan Mastiff?¡± ¡°You can totally run.¡± ¡°First, I have to outrun it.¡± No¡­ Even if he knew that he couldn¡¯t run, his instinctive reaction should be to run first, right? But she did not¡­ Lian Xue thought of the scene just now and felt veryplicated. ¡°Han Jinchu, you¡¯re really annoying.¡±Lian Xue bit her lip and said to her. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment.¡± Han Jinchu said angrily. Lian Xue¡¯s hands gripped the bedsheet tightly. After a long time, she slowly added,¡± I¡¯m sorry, and thank you.¡± He had let her down because he had done so many terrible things to her in the past. Thank her, because even though she had done so much to her, she did not leave her alone when she was in a life-and-death situation. This shocked her more than anything else. Although.. Although he was unwilling to admit it¡­ However, Han Jinchu was indeed not annoying. If she were Brother Yi Chen, she would probably like Han Jinchu too¡­ She seemed to understand why her brother said that she couldn¡¯t catch up to Brother Yi Chen. She seemed to understand why Brother Yi Chen liked Han Jinchu and not her. Anyone would have made the same decision, right? She had really lost. ¡°What?¡± Han Jinchu didn¡¯t hear her clearly for a moment. She didn¡¯t hear wrongly, did she? Lian Xue apologized to her? And thank you¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t say it again!¡± Lian Xue red at her. Han Jinchu walked to the side of the hospital bed.¡± Isn¡¯t this good?¡±She said,¡±Go and discover the beauty of the world. Angels will live in your heart.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Angel? You¡¯re disgusting.¡± Lian Xue frowned in disgust, but she couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed that many things had suddenly be clear. At this moment, Lian Hao arrived¡­ He saw MO Yichen standing outside the ward. Although he didn¡¯t know what Lian Xue had just gone through, MO Yichen was already very kind to send her to the hospital. ¡°Xue ¡®er has caused you trouble again. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°If you know that she¡¯s very troublesome, don¡¯t always let here out and cause trouble.¡± ¡°I will look after her in the future.¡± Lian Hao said. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go in and apany her. Jinchu and I are leaving first.¡±Mo Yichen turned around and stopped looking at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Lian Hao thought for a long time before he said to MO Yichen,¡±¡±Last time, I said such harsh words to you. I maliciously judged your character and deliberately tried to sow discord between you and Han Jinchu.¡± Even so, he didn¡¯t abandon Lian Xue, nor did he make things difficult for the Lian family. Lian Hao continued to say, ¡± I won¡¯t do anything stupid, I won¡¯t disturb Han Jinchu, I¡¯m sorry about what happened before, you¡¯re right, Han Jinchu is not a girl I can catch up with. ¡®¡±¡® I¡¯m not worthy either¡­ MO Yichen turned around in surprise and looked at Lian Hao. Lian Hao had already walked into the ward. When Han Jin Chu saw Lian Hao enter, he stood up and said to Lian Xue,¡±¡±Your brother is here. I¡¯ll leave first.¡¯ Then, she brushed past Lian Hao and ran out of the ward. She said to MO Yichen,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although.. Some decisions are destined to cause us to lose something. However, losing something that didn¡¯t belong to us in the first ce might not be a bad thing. Lian Xue saw Lian Hao suddenly cry because she knew that there would never be anything between her and MO Yichen. ¡°Brother¡­ She only said one word, but it seemed like she had said a thousand words. She admitted Lian Hao¡¯s words. She would not be able to catch up to MO Yichen and she would not do anything stupid. Lian Hao gently patted Lian Xue¡¯s head and gave her a faint pampering smile.¡± It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past. There will be better people waiting for you in front.¡¯¡±¡® Although he did not know if there would be a better one waiting for him. But I can confirm that I¡¯m not waiting for you. Other than bravely walking forward, there was no other way. Although he was reluctant, sad, and felt like he was about to break down, he had no choice but to give up¡­ After crying wantonly and letting go of the happiness that did not belong to her, she would finally have the chance to encounter the beauty that belonged to her¡­ Chapter 609 - 609: She Didn’t Want Others to Covet Her Beauty Chapter 609 - 609: She Didn¡¯t Want Others to Covet Her Beauty
    Trantor: 549690339 On the other side. Han Jinchu followed MO Yichen. MO Yichen saw that she was walking behind him and slowed down his pace slightly, waiting for her to catch up. However, she seemed to be following behind him and did not walk to his side.
    He was always giving her opportunities, but she seemed to be different from all the other girls. She probably did not need such opportunities. MO Yichen stopped in his tracks. By then, the two of them had already reached the entrance of the hospital. At night, there was no one nearby. He suddenly stopped in his tracks, but she did not notice and almost bumped into him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±Han Jinchu quickly apologized. ¡°Do you also think that you¡¯ve caused trouble for others?¡± Han Jinchu nodded. ¡°Then next time, before you make any decision, please think about those who care about vou first.¡± ¡°What?¡± She was talking about the incident where she identally bumped into him just now, but he seemed to be talking about what happened in the deste mountain just now? The weather was slightly cold at night, and it was drizzling. She began to shiver, only to realize that she was wearing thin clothes.
    He noticed her small movements and swiftly took off his coat to cover her head. His body temperature and fragrance were still on her coat, and her face turned red for a moment. Then, he handed her a phone. He had asked Chi Su to buy this when he was waiting for Lian Hao in the hospital. ¡°Take it. I thought you didn¡¯t have a phone?¡± he said. ¡°..¡±She had never received gifts from others before, so she did not understand what was going on. Seeing that she did not reach out to take it, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already entered my number inside. In the future, if you have anything, you can call me immediately.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t ept gifts for no reason. ¡°Han Jinchu realized that he was going to give it to her and quickly said,¡± Besides, I can¡¯t always trouble you.¡± A gift from ¡®others¡¯? Was he someone else to her? ¡°Why is there no reason? Do you think that something like tonight would be better than troubling me?¡±
    MO Yichen realized that she was rejecting him, and his expression turned a little ugly. Han Jinchu shook his head stubbornly.¡± But the phone is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± MO Yichen said, ¡°If you want me to take back the gift that I gave out, I will feel very awkward.¡±¡± Han Jinchu didn¡¯t reach out to take it, and MO Yichen kept holding his phone. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. After a while, he stuffed the gift into her arms. ¡°If you really don¡¯t like it, throw it away.¡±he added. How could she throw away such an expensive phone? She just felt that she owed him too much and did not want to be even more humble in front of him. ¡°How much is this phone?¡± she asked. When I get paid by the flower shop, I¡¯ll return the money to you.¡± . Up to you.¡± MO Yichen knew that no one could stop her when she was stubborn. He didn¡¯t want this matter to cause any unhappiness between the two of them. As he spoke, he was about to walk towards Chi Su¡¯s car. She hurriedly chased after him.¡± You haven¡¯t told me how much it is?¡± ¡°This is a free gift from apany¡¯s membership event. I don¡¯t have any use for it anyway, so I¡¯m giving it to you. If one had to talk about the value, it would be at most one or two hundred.¡¯Mo Yichen said casually. ¡°Really?¡± Han Jinchu couldn¡¯t believe it. How could this phone only cost 200 ¡°Do I look like the kind of person who would let myself suffer?¡± It didn¡¯t seem like it. When Han Jinchu thought of this, he quickly took out the money. ¡°I happen to have two hundred in my pocket¡­¡± ¡°Give me a gift of equivalent value.¡± MO Yichen said with his eyebrows slightly furrowed. It seemed a little strange to pay directly. Moreover, he was not short of money. PerhaDs it would be better to give him a gift instead. At the thought of this, Han Jinchu insisted that he would not be a stranger. He replied, ¡°¡±Alright.¡¯ She finally stopped talking about money. MO Yichen looked at her. He saw that her hair was messed up by his coat at this moment, but this mess had a kind of seductive beauty. She didn¡¯t know how beautiful she looked with her hair down, like an exquisite doll. He suddenly said,¡± Did you wear a headband?¡± ¡°Eh? Yes.¡± She was stunned for a moment. ¡°Give it to me.¡± he said. Han Jinchu quickly removed the headband from his wrist and handed it to him. He did not know what he wanted it for. However, he picked up her hair band, leaned closer to her, and helped her tie her hair up. His breath was too close, and she could feel his chest right in front of her eyes. The warmth of his fingertips made her blush. ¡°I-I can do it myself.¡± she stammered. ¡°This is the interest.¡± he said. The interest? She listened to him and obediently let him do her hair. This feeling was very subtle because she had never let anyone touch her hair. Such an action was undoubtedly ambiguous to her. However, she allowed him to help her tie her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t let your hair down in front of boys in the future.¡±He helped her tie her hair and said this to her. She looked at him in confusion.¡± Why?¡± Because it was too beautiful. And he didn¡¯t want others to covet her beauty. ¡°Because it looks messy and listless.¡±He was spouting nonsense. ¡°Oh.¡± She understood now that he didn¡¯t like her hair down because it looked messy and terrible. She would pay attention to it in the future. He cursed himself for spouting nonsense in his heart. The two of them stared at each other for a while before walking towards Chi Su¡¯s car. She quickly followed him. Not far away, Chi Su, who was waiting to send the two of them home, could not help but smile when he saw this scene. Then, he dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Crown Prince, Crown Princess, I have good news to tell you.¡± This number was shared by MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia. ¡°What is it?¡± MO Nianchen received the call first. ¡°I saw Young Master tying a girl¡¯s hair. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°What is it? Why did this kid still do such a useless thing?¡±Mo Nianchen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Not only that, but he seems to be especially concerned about this girl.¡± ¡± Are you in love??¡± Li Shengxia, who was standing beside MO Nianchen, said happily. Back then, they insisted on letting Yi Chen go to high school so that he would have the chance to meet the girl of his heart. I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so awesome. It¡¯s only been a short while since school started, and he¡¯s already dating? MO Nianchen was not happy to hear that. He immediately said in a serious tone,¡±¡±Love? What was the other party¡¯s identity? What kind of girl? Have you investigated her personality, character, and background?¡± Chi Su summarized concisely, ¡°As far as I know, this girl. He was once the young master¡¯s ssmate in A City. The young master even saved her before.¡± In A City? That meant that he had been here for at least ten years! Chapter 610 - 610: A Lover Is More Precious When You Chase After Him Chapter 610 - 610: A Lover Is More Precious When You Chase After Him
    Trantor: 549690339 No wonder Yi Chen was acting weird after he came back. He never thought that Yi Chen would have such thoughts. Back then, they thought that the world of geniuses was veryplicated, so they didn¡¯t think about it at all.
    ¡°Isn¡¯t this boy¡¯s first awakening of love too early?¡±Mo Nianchen was speechless. ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s more sensible than a certain someone?¡± Li Shengxia smiled.¡± ¡°Who do you mean by ¡®someone¡¯?¡±Cold face. ¡°Ahem.¡± Li Shengxia pretended not to hear anything. MO Nianchen ignored Li Shengxia.¡± It¡¯s been ten years and he still hasn¡¯t settled it. It seems that this is the extent of a genius. I have to lend him a hand.¡±¡± He firmly believed that he could settle his daughter-inw in minutes. Li Shengxia quickly pulled him back.¡± Yichen has such a high EQ. He¡¯ll handle it himself. Don¡¯t make things worse. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Not helping? My EQis low?¡± MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia coldly. The aura around him became a little strange. ¡® Aha,¡± Li Shengxia quickly said.¡± I just remembered that I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±¡± MO Nianchen pulled Li Shengxia into his arms, not letting her escape. He said to Chi Su on the other end of the phone,¡±¡±Take good care of the young master first. If there¡¯s any situation, report to me immediately. We¡¯ll probably be back in more than a week.¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡±
    MO Nianchen hung up the phone and held her tightly in his arms.¡± My EQis so low, but I still managed to woo you.¡± But if you had a higher EQ we wouldn¡¯t have to go around in circles for so many years.¡¯ Li Shengxiained in her heart. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± MO Nianchen frowned. ¡°Nothing.¡± Li Shengxia quickly said. ¡°Scolding me in your heart?¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Although this guy had a low EQ his IQwasparable to a detective. ¡°Although it took me a long time to get you, you¡¯re someone worthy of my life. Therefore, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with having a longer prelude. On the contrary, there are more beautiful and precious memories worth collecting.¡± This guy¡¯s style had suddenly changed. When he spoke sweet nothings, it was simply too greasy to pay for. However, she had no resistance against him.
    His kissnded gently on her eyshes. Then, he carried her horizontally and walked towards the soft bed. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in Yi Chen¡¯s matters.¡±He said,¡± Because the person you love is the best if you chase after her yourself.¡± He finally understood why his grandfather had never interfered in anything between him and Xiaxia. Because love was always rebellious. Lovers were more precious if they had to chase after them themselves. Li Shengxia smiled and hooked her arms around his neck. Yes, even though it had been a long time, such memories were also very precious. They reminded her that happiness did note easily. ¡± Although it took a long time to finally fall in love with you, when I think about how we can love until the end, all my experiences be less difficult.¡¯ ¡± All that¡¯s left is feeling touched and happy.¡¯ She hoped that her child could experience suchplete happiness on his own. On the other side. At the entrance of the Han residence. Father Han waited anxiously.¡± Why isn¡¯t Jinchu back yet? We don¡¯t even have a way to contact her. I¡¯m so worried!¡±¡± Feng Qin was also very angry. She red at Han Jin Nian and said,¡±¡±Han Jin Nian, you wretched girl, why can¡¯t you just keep your mouth shut! She actually said some nonsense to torment people. If something really happens to her, who can our entire family count on??¡± Han Jin Nian was rendered speechless by the scolding. How could she have known that the arrogant daughter of a wealthy family would be so stupid as to go to the deste mountains to look for someone? How would she know that Han Jinchu was even dumber and even chased after him? Seeing that she hadn¡¯t returned for so long, she actually felt a little bad. Could something have really happened? ¡°I think I should go up the mountain to look for her!¡±Father Han said. At this moment¡­ Chi Su drove Han Jinchu home. When they saw a luxury car driving over, they could not help but feel surprised. Could it be that Han Jinchu had returned?? The car stopped at the entrance of the Han family¡¯s house, and Han Jinchu got out. When Father Han and Feng Qin saw that Han Jinchu had returned, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief. When they saw that it was MO Yichen who had sent her back, they were so excited that they went crazy. ¡°Mo¡­Young Master MO!¡± MO Yichen nodded and said to Han Jinchu,¡±¡±You can go back first.¡± Han Jinchu nodded. MO Yichen instructed Chi Su to drive. The Han family watched the luxury car drive away and happily surrounded Han Jinchu to ask about her and MO Yichen¡¯s progress. ¡°Jinchu, Jinchu, was it really the MO family¡¯s young master who sent you back just now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Oh my god, she looks better in real life than on like you guys have a chance!¡± Feng Qin said excitedly.?¡± ¡°Mom, can you not be so disgusting?¡±Han Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but ridicule Feng Qin. How old are you? You¡¯re still infatuated. That¡¯s enough! Han Jinchu was still wearing MO Yichen¡¯s jacket and holding his phone. It was no wonder they were so happy. ¡°This is the young master¡¯s jacket, right? Wow, it looks so expensive¡­¡± ¡°And, and this phone. Oh my god¡­ He¡¯s really willing to spend money on you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s alreadv rich, okay?¡± Han Jin Nian continued toin. ¡°Wretched girl! Are you going to argue with your mother?¡±Feng Qin was furious at Han Jin Nian. Han Jin Nian went to his room. As she walked, sheined,¡± Fine, I won¡¯t tell you! Tsk, she was already so old. She ran out without informing her family for nothing. That was enough! I almost got scolded to death! I already said that she¡¯ll be fine! What could happen to such a big person?¡± Han Jinchu looked at Han Jin Nian¡¯s back and shrugged helplessly. She knew that even though Han Jin Nian had a bad temper, he was still kind. ¡°Jinchu, ignore that girl. Her mouth is like that!¡±Feng Qin said happily to Han Jinchu,¡±¡±You¡¯re now a ¡®Golden Branch Jade Leaf¡¯. We¡¯re still counting on you to make a meteoric rise. Don¡¯t disappoint us.¡± ¡°Stop talking.¡± Father Han immediately stopped Feng Qin. ¡°Right, right. We can¡¯t give her any pressure.¡± ¡°Jinchu, you must be tired after all this,¡± Feng Qin said with a smile.¡±Go back to your room and sleep.¡±¡® ¡°Okay, Dad, Auntie Feng, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go. Rest early.¡± Han Jinchu responded and returned to his room. He carefully took out his phone, and everything that happened tonight appeared before her eyes again. He had saved her at the critical moment. He scolded her. He covered her head with his coat. He gave her a cell phone. He helped her tie her hair. He sent her home. Everything was as beautiful as a dream. Her phone suddenly rang. Her heart was beating wildly. She saw the name ¡± Xia Yichen ¡± shing on the screen and quickly opened the message. ¡°Good night.¡± There were only two words in the message. However, she was so happy that she could not sleep. They had finally contacted each other. Even if they were not in school, they could still contact each other. This feeling was very subtle. She remembered that he had said that she could contact him if there was anything in the future. Her cheeks suddenly flushed red. Oh right. What kind of gift was she going to give him in return? Chapter 611 - 611: Thank You For Your Kind Intent, But I Don’t Chapter 611 - 611: Thank You For Your Kind Intent, But I Don¡¯t
    Need It Trantor: 549690339 The next day, Han Jinchu walked around the gift shop but still could not decide what to buy for MO Yichen.
    He had received so many gifts since he was young. What kind of gift had he not received? Han Jinchu shook his head in the end. She saw a set of cups that looked quite artistic, but on second thought, cups? A tragedy? It didn¡¯t seem like a good idea to give this to someone. Then, she walked out of the gift shop and saw a ball of yarn in a shop ahead. She felt as if her head was stuck in a ball of wool¡­ Immediately after, she saw a girl holding a scarf as she walked past her. What? Scarf? Should she knit him a scarf? Err¡­ Wasn¡¯t this too ambiguous? Not good, not good! Han Jinchu shook his head. Just as she turned to leave, she bumped into the girl who was holding the scarf.
    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The two of them looked at each other at the same time. ¡°Ah, my scarf¡­¡± When the girl saw the scarf fall to the ground, she squatted down sadly. It had rainedst night, and the ground was still a little wet, so the scarf was dirty. Han Jinchu was extremely embarrassed.¡± I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying sorry? The scarf I worked so hard to knit is dirty.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll knit another one for you.¡±Han Jinchu said. ¡°Who wants the scarf you knitted! I knit a scarf to give to the person I like!¡±The girl wanted to cry but no tears came out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± The girl heaved a sigh of relief.¡± That¡¯s good too. He won¡¯t ept it anyway.¡±As she spoke, she picked up the scarf and threw it into the trash can beside her. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Han Jinchu wanted to stop her, but the girl quickly walked away. However, the other party seemed to be wearing Imperial High¡¯s Year One uniform¡­ Han Jinchu thought about it. Since they were girls from the same school and grade, they should still meet. She had dirtied her scarf, and she felt a little guilty to let it go.
    So, Han Jinchu walked to the trash can and looked at the style of the scarf carefully. He remembered it and then went to the shop. He definitely did not have enough money to buy it, so she would not be able to buy a gift for MO Yichen. Why don¡¯t I buy some wool and knit it myself? When Han Jinchu thought of this, he went to the shop and bought the wool. She went home and started knitting scarves. She knitted the scarf that the girl had thrown away and nned to return it to the girl the next day. The next day¡­ Han Jinchu had indeed found the girl from that day. ¡°Hey, um, this scarf, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±Han Jinchu passed the scarf to the girl. The girl¡¯s name tag had her name written on it, Bai Liuli. She also looked like a white crystal. She had long hair with slightly curly ends. She was very beautiful. ¡°You didn¡¯t really knit another one, did you?¡±Bai Liuli looked at Han Jinchu in disbelief. Han Jinchu nodded.¡± I¡¯m really sorry for dirtying your thingsst time.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Bai Liuli looked at the scarf.¡± Actually, I don¡¯t really want it anymore.¡± ¡°But¡­l dirtied it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn.¡± Bai Liuli took the scarf speechlessly.¡± Looks like this is really fate.¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s a boy you like, you should be brave enough to chase after him.¡±¡±What if it seeds?¡± Han Jinchu asked Bai Liuli.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll take your blessings.¡± Bai Liuli smiled faintly and turned to leave. That night.. Han Jinchu had been knitting a scarf for MO Yichen for the entire night and he was finally done! She carefully ced the scarf in a beautiful box and fell asleep, tired but happy. The next day, she stuffed the scarf and the box into her bag and went to school. During lunch break, she went to the rooftop where MO Yichen often went to look for him. The rooftop was MO Yichen¡¯s secret base. Usually, no one would disturb him. She had just reached the entrance of the rooftop when she saw MO Yichen standing there¡­ Just as she was about to greet him, she realized that someone had walked up to her first¡­ Bai Liuli? Han Jinchu was shocked. Immediately after. Bai Liuli handed a scarf to MO Yichen.¡± That¡­¡± Young Master Yi Chen, this is the scarf I knitted. Please ept it.¡±¡® ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I don¡¯t need it.¡± But, I¡¯m counting on you for my kindness¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s your intention that I can¡¯t ept it. ¡°MO Yichen tly rejected Bai Liuli. Bai Liuli still refused to give up.¡± As long as you ept it, you can do whatever you want with it in the future. Please!¡± ¡°Must it be like this?¡± MO Yichen nced at Bai Liuli. Bai Liuli saw him looking at her and felt a little smug. She said happily, ¡°Please!¡± MO Yichen had no choice but to pick up the scarf. However, before the surprise in her eyes could fully bloom, he threw it into the trash can at the side. ¡°You can leave now?¡± he said to Bai Liuli.¡¯ Bai Liuli was stunned! She thought that he would just ept the scarf¡­ However, he immediately threw it into the trash can beside him¡­ At the very least, he should wait until she was gone before throwing it away! ¡°Young Master Yi Chen?¡± Bai Liuli¡¯s eyes sparkled as if she was about to cry. ¡°I think the whole school should know that the rooftop is my private resting ce. Don¡¯te in casually in the future.¡±Mo Yichen frowned and said to her. The rooftop belonged to MO Yichen alone and everyone knew that no one would disturb him. At times like this, the bodyguards would usually not be around. This was the only ce in the school where MO Yichen could enjoy some peace and quiet. However, he was disturbed by an uninvited guest today. Bai Liuli¡¯s tears kept swirling in her eyes¡­ ¡°Also, don¡¯t cry in front of the Great Celestial.¡±Mo Yichen said coldly,¡± In the future, please don¡¯t do such strange things. I hate disgusting things like scarves and I don¡¯t like girls who give gifts to others casually. It¡¯s not just me. No one likes girls who barge into other people¡¯s naps and disturb their naps. Do you remember?!¡±?¡± ¡°!!!¡±Bai Liuli¡¯s tearspletely flowed down. She turned around and ran away¡­ Han Jinchu had never seen MO Yichen so cold before, and he froze¡­ He¡­ He just said that he didn¡¯t like scarves¡­ He did not like the girl who had given him a present¡­ He did not like girls who came to the rooftop to look for mm¡­ She seemed to have done everything! Han Jinchu!?¡± MO Yichen saw Han Jinchu standing rooted to the spot. Bai Liuli also nced at Han Jinchu. When she was running, she heard MO Yichen speak. She thought he was calling her, but he actually called Han Jinchu¡­ At this moment, Bai Liuli noticed Han Jinchu standing at the door¡­ This girl, it was this girl who returned the scarf to her and caused her to be humiliated like this¡­ However, she heard MO Yichen say to Han Jinchu¡­ ¡°Come here!¡± Chapter 612 - 612: She Just Didn’t Dare to Like Him Chapter 612 - 612: She Just Didn¡¯t Dare to Like Him
    Trantor: 549690339 Bai Liuli seemed to have been struck by lightning and ran even faster. On the other side¡­
    Han Jinchu was still frozen on the spot. MO Yichen could only walk quickly towards Han Jinchu.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Stop! Since you¡¯re here, why did you leave without saying a word??¡±Mo Yichen stopped her. ¡°That¡­¡± Han Jinchu could not say a word. ¡°Did my attitude toward that girl scare you?¡±Mo Yichen thought for a moment and asked. Han Jinchu did not say anything. ¡°I feel that since you don¡¯t like her, don¡¯t give her a chance. That way, she won¡¯t get hurt from fantasizing too much. So¡­ Rejection will be cold.¡± MO Yichen exined. Why was he exining all this to her? Han Jinchu was a little stunned, but¡­lf he didn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t give her a chance? It was alright¡­
    Fortunately, she had never confessed to him before. Otherwise, she would have been in a miserable state. ¡°Speaking of which, where¡¯s the gift you said you were going to give me yesterday?¡±Mo Yichen said to her,¡±Give it to me.¡±¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t prepare¡­¡± ¡°Not prepared?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m too busy. I¡¯m not free.¡± Han Jinchu said. Didn¡¯t he have the time to buy a gift? ¡°Moreover¡­ Besides, it¡¯s the mid-term exam, and my physics grades are very bad¡­l¡­ I have to tutor.¡± ¡°Physics? ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know, just ask me.¡±Mo Yichen said. ¡°Can 1?¡±
    ¡°Of course you can.¡± MO Yichen said,¡± Bring the books over. I¡¯ll help you tutor.¡¯¡±¡® Han Jinchu was about to nod when he suddenly remembered that there was a gift stuffed in his bag.¡± That¡­¡± I don¡¯t think I brought my physics textbook with me. I¡¯ll bring it to you next time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Yichen replied indifferently. ¡°That¡­ Xia Yichen, look, the scenery over there is so beautiful¡­¡± Han Jinchu ran to the railing next to the rooftop.¡± Come over and take a look.¡¯¡±¡® MO Yichen stood at the same spot and looked at Han Jinchu.¡± It¡¯s okay, you can see for yourself.¡¯¡±¡® He would never tell her that he was afraid of heights. In fact, the reason why he came to the rooftop was to try his best to ovee his fear of heights. However, it seemed that he had never seeded. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Han Jinchu smiled awkwardly. As expected, he still didn¡¯t like her disturbing him here, right? ¡°Um, my stomach is a little ufortable. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first¡­¡± In the end, Han Jinchu found an excuse to slip away. MO Yichen couldn¡¯t possibly say that he would send her to the washroom, so he didn¡¯t insist on following her since she didn¡¯t want him to¡­ Han Jinchu ran very quickly. When he ran to the stairs, he found a girl sitting on the stairs, hugging her knees and crying. Looking at her back, she seemed to be¡­Bai Liuli. When Han Jinchu saw her, he felt extremely apologetic. If he had not knitted a new scarf and insisted that she give it to the ¡®boy she fancied¡¯, she would not have been rejected by MO Yichen today. When Bai Liuli heard footsteps, she looked up and turned around. When she saw that it was Han Jinchu, she wiped the tears off her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Han Jinchu handed her a tissue. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°I overestimated myself,¡± said Bai Liuli. Actually, Young Master Yi Chen has never dated any girl before, so I¡¯m not the first person to be rejected¡­Thinking about it this way, it was actually not that bad.¡± She said as she wiped her tears. Han Jinchu sat beside her and handed her tissues one by one. After some time, Bai Liuli finally cried enough. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for letting you see such a joke.¡±she said. What a good girl, Han Jinchu thought to himself. ¡°I should be the one apologizing. It¡¯s all my fault for instigating you.¡± ¡°I saw Young Master Yi Chen calling you just now. You guys¡­? Are you dating?¡± ¡°No!¡± Han Jinchu quickly shook his head.¡± How is that possible¡­¡± ¡°Then do you like Young Master Yi Chen?¡± Han Jinchu did not speak. After a long time, she shook her head.. ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Still don¡¯t know?¡± Bai Liuli asked her. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like her, but he just felt that she wasn¡¯t worthy of him. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t climb up to him. ¡°I think it¡¯s impossible not to know that you like someone. It seems that you don¡¯t like him.¡±Bai Liuli paused for a long time before asking, ¡°¡±Then, your rtionship must be very good, right?¡± Han Jinchu shook his head.¡± Yes, very ordinary friends.¡± ¡°I saw that you and MO Lemon were also very close.¡± ¡°Yes, we are friends.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re Lemon¡¯s friend, and you¡¯ve be friends with Young Master Yichen?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± Han Jinchu said. ¡°It¡¯s funny. All the girls in the school like him, but no one can get close to him. The only person who could get close to him did not like him. If only I was the one who could be friends with Young Master Yi Chen.¡±Bai Liuli sighed helplessly. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know how much I like him. I chased him from elementary school to middle school, then to high school.¡± ¡± Thinking about how he suddenly jumped two grades, this year will probably be hisst year in Imperial High. If I miss this opportunity, I might not be able to see him for at least two years. Moreover, his results are so good, he will definitely go to the best university. I¡¯m not so sure, so I finally mustered up the courage to knit a scarf for him¡­¡± ¡°I never thought that he would be able to ept me. I only hoped that he would ept the gift I gave him¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, even so, it¡¯s still an extravagant hope. He¡¯s really unattainable.¡± When Bai Liuli said this, she looked at Han Jinchu.¡± You¡¯re so close to him. Have you never thought of liking him? Or confess to him?¡± Han Jinchu thought about it awkwardly and shook his head. How could she have the courage to confess to him? He clearly knew that this was impossible¡­ ¡°You really are.¡± Bai Liuli sighed helplessly.¡± Fate really likes to y tricks on people. I like him so much, but I don¡¯t even have the chance to get close to him. You¡¯re so close to him, but you don¡¯t like him at all.¡± ¡°..¡±Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like it. She just didn¡¯t dare to like it¡­Han Jinchu wanted to say it, but he did not dare to. ¡°How about this? Can you help me?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Help me ask him out, okay? I¡¯m begging you! I didn¡¯t make it clear when I gave him the scarf just now. I know he doesn¡¯t like scarves, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll just not give him a scarf next time. I won¡¯t disturb him on the rooftop either. I¡¯ll just ask him out somewhere else! He usually has many bodyguards around him and never tells anyone his number. Other than the rooftop, I have no other ce to meet him. But aren¡¯t you friends with him? I can even get close to him.. Can you help me ask him out?¡± Chapter 613 - 613: Don ‘t Tell Me You Aren ‘t Looking Forward to It Chapter 613 - 613: Don ¡®t Tell Me You Aren ¡®t Looking Forward to It
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°But¡­¡± Han Jinchu frowned. ¡°Please!¡± Bai Liuli hurriedly continued. Please! Didn¡¯t you say that if you like someone, you have to be brave enough to confess? I really, really, really like him. I don¡¯t care if he can ept my feelings or not. At the very least, I want to pass on the fact that I like himpletely to him. Just once!
    Can you help me?¡± At this moment, the bell rang. ¡°Where¡¯s your phone? Give it to me.¡± Bai Liuli took out her phone from Han Jinchu¡¯s side and entered her number into her phone.¡± This is my number. ss is about to start, so we¡¯ll contact each other again!¡± . Hello?¡± Han Jinchu stood rooted to the ground and watched Bai Liuli run away. To be honest, Bai Liuli was the kind of person that people couldn¡¯t hate. If, if she had said yes when she asked her if she liked MO Yichen, Bai Liuli definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her do such a thing. In the end, it was her own problem. But¡­ After all, she was the one who dirtied her scarf in the beginning and then encouraged her to confess¡­ It didn¡¯t seem right to ignore Bai Liuli like this, right?
    However, when she thought of helping her to ask MO Yichen out, she felt like she was in a trance. Actually, she knew that too. MO Yichen helped her purely out of pity. After all, their backgrounds were so different. It was impossible for him to like her. He only treated her as Lemon¡¯s friend and sister, so she was good to him. If he knew what was on her mind, perhaps he would push her far away like he did with Lianxue. In fact, as long as she could stand by his side, she did not dare to expect more. Wait until I shine? However, would such a moment reallye? How long would it take? She could wait. But what about him? He was so outstanding, how could he possibly wait for her until that day¡­
    At any time, there were so many beautiful girls with good personalities, good backgrounds, and good backgrounds who woulde to him like moths to a me. However, she owed him 10 million yuan and had no contact with him anymore. In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend. Bai Liuli came to look for Han Jinchu again. For the past few days, she had beening to look for her every day. Han Jinchu couldn¡¯t resist Bai Liuli¡¯s pleas in the past few days and finally agreed to it. ¡°Han Jinchu, please, just this afternoon at three o¡¯clock at the amusement park. Help me ask him out. Regardless of whether he wille or not, at least help me pass the message to him. Can I?¡± It was just a sentence¡­ She could not reject her. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll try to ask him. However, I am not sure if he will go.¡±Han Jinchu said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! As long as you help me pass the message! It¡¯s all up to the heavens if we go or not!¡± Bai Liuli said with a smile. Han Jinchu thought for a moment and took out his phone to send a message to MO Yichen. ¡°Um, Xia Yichen, are you free this afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Yichen replied with one word. ¡°Then¡­That¡­ Can youe to the amusement park at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon?¡± Amusement park? Was she asking him out? MO Yichen¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that she would take the initiative to attack one day. He replied in a good mood: ¡°Alright.¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s heart sank when he saw the message. He actually agreed without thinking. Actually, she would rather have something happen to him.. ¡°How is it? Did he agree? Bai Liuli asked Han Jinchu. ¡°Yes, I am. It should be.¡± Han Jinchu said. ¡°Wow? Really?¡± Bai Liuli was extremely excited. She hugged Han Jinchu.¡± Han Jinchu, you¡¯re the best! You are really my super lucky star, I love you to death! God, I should have worn that dress!?¡± Han Jinchu was not happy at all. He could only force a smile on his face. On the other side. When MO Yichen received Han Jinchu¡¯s message asking him out, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Brother, why are you giggling so early in the morning?¡±Mo Lemon couldn¡¯t help butin when she saw MO Yichen¡¯s expression. ¡°The peach blossoms have bloomed.¡± ¡°More or less.¡± MO Yichen did not deny it. ¡°Wow? Wow? Wow! What was going on? It can¡¯t be true, right?¡± MO Lemon couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She ran over and sat beside MO Yichen,¡± You guys are progressing really fast! Quickly tell me the process.¡± ¡°Jinchu asked me out.¡± ¡°Today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± This girl has finally been enlightened!?¡± MO Lemon was very pleased. ¡°Who asked your brother to be so charming?¡± A smile appeared on MO Yichen¡¯s lips. ¡°You narcissist.¡± MO Lemon pursed her lips, but she couldn¡¯t deny that she had the right to be narcissistic. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you. I¡¯ll go and prepare first.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your date was in the afternoon? It¡¯s still early in the morning. You¡¯re preparing too early! ¡°Mo Lemon was speechless. MO Yichen ignored herints. MO Lemon quickly followed.¡± However, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Bodyguards. Did you forget that when daddy and mommy went abroad, they arranged eight bodyguards for us? Are you going to take them on a date?¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Yichen then remembered something,¡± Indeed, although I¡¯m used to it, I¡¯m afraid Jinchu won¡¯t be used to it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than just not used to it. They¡¯re a hindrance by my side. Jinchu is so shy easily, how could she confess? Moreover, you can¡¯t do anything shameful like this.¡± What shameful thing? You naughty girl, you¡¯re going too far.¡±Mo Yichen knocked her head speechlessly. ¡°Like a first kiss or something.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not looking forward to it.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking forward to it.¡± MO Yichen¡¯s face turned red as he said this,¡± But how do we lure those bodyguards away?¡±¡± MO Lemon smiled faintly. Her brother¡¯s two sentences were really not on the same channel. This guy who said one thing and meant another must be looking forward to it! ¡°I¡¯m here to help you,¡± she said. ¡°You? Forget it, I think there¡¯s a better way.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Just tell Daddy and Mommy that I don¡¯t need bodyguards.¡± . You¡¯re really straightforward enough. MO Yichen called Li Shengxia¡­ ¡°Hello , ¡°Yi Chen? It¡¯s rare for you to take the initiative to call me.¡± . Is there?¡± MO Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡± I¡¯ve always tried to get close to you.¡± ¡°It was like this ten years ago.¡± You¡¯re the one who¡¯s demanding more.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Shengxia was speechless.¡± Alright, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± ¡°Recently, I feel that it¡¯s too strange to have too many bodyguards following me to school every day.¡± ¡°Ln, were you used co derorer. ¡°I¡¯m quite used to it, but my ssmates aren¡¯t.¡± ¡°Since when did you care so much about your ssmates?¡± ¡°.. Mommy, can you still chat happily with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± ¡°Continue,¡± said Li Shengxia. So what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Remove the bodyguards..¡± Chapter 614 - 614: She Won’t Come Chapter 614 - 614: She Won¡¯t Come
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Remove the bodyguards.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°As the young master of the MO family, it¡¯s very dangerous for you to not have a bodyguard by your side, ¡± said Li Shengxia.¡±
    The rejection was too straightforward! ¡°However, I can consider changing your bodyguard to a special-ss one. ¡°Li Shengxia continued. Actually, she had already guessed why MO Yichen asked for the bodyguards to be removed. He probably thought that too many bodyguards would scare the girls. This kid was really considerate. ¡°Special grade?¡± MO Yichen raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s the kind that doesn¡¯t need to appear by your side normally. Once you¡¯re in danger, they¡¯lle and save you immediately.¡±¡±You have three candidates now,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Could it be Uncle Lei Luo and the others?¡±An ominous premonition. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°You¡¯re always so smart, aren¡¯t you?¡± Li Shengxia asked with a smile. At least give your mommy a chance to finish speaking! There are three bodyguards in total. You can choose one, let Lemon choose one, and leave the other one with your daddy and me. I¡¯ll make the other arrangements when your daddy and Ie back.¡± ¡°Not Uncle Lei Luo, anyone else is fine.¡±Mo Yichen said concisely. ¡°I don¡¯t want Uncle Lei Luo either!¡± MO Lemon quickly said. ¡°..¡±The corners of Li Shengxia¡¯s mouth twitched. Unfortunately, she did not want Lei Luo either, so¡­He could only let the two of them suffer. ¡°Choose one from Lei Luo and Red Sun.¡± . Mommy, how could you do this! I like Uncle Tian Lang!¡± MO Lemon said.
    ¡°I will have Lei Luo and Hong Rie to your side within three hours. You two decide who you want.¡±Li Shengxia hung up the phone after she finished speaking. ¡°Mommy¡­How could you hang up! Hello? Hello?¡± MO Lemon wanted to cry but had no tears. She quickly said to MO Yichen,¡±l choose Uncle Red Sun!¡± ¡°Lemon Lemon, this is the most important moment in your brother¡¯s life. Can you sacrifice yourself?¡±Mo Yichen said. ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I don¡¯t want it! You even said before that as long as it¡¯s what I want, you¡¯ll give it to me! You can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°But the current situation is a little special. ¡°Mo Yichen raised his eyebrows and looked at MO Lemon. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want it either. Uncle Lei Luo will drive me crazy!¡± ¡°Actually, Uncle Red Sun isn¡¯t any better.¡±Mo Yichen guided her patiently. ¡°Although Uncle Red Sun is a little funny, he¡¯s still ten thousand times better than Uncle Lei Luo¡¯s hen personality! You said it yourself that there is no difference between them. Let me be the one who feels the difference. Brother, I believe that you can do it! You¡¯ve even taken care of Jinchu, so why can¡¯t you take care of Uncle Lei Luo? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re a genius among geniuses! You can do it! You can do it! You can definitely do it.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Yichen was speechless,¡±Forget it, it¡¯s better than eight bodyguards.¡¯¡±¡® MO Lemon¡¯s mouth twitched. She regretted her stupid suggestion. Perhaps it would be better to let the eight bodyguards go. At least they would be quiet enough. Brother, you¡¯d better pray for yourself!
    Lei Luo arrived earlier than MO Yichen had expected. At that time, MO Yichen was considering what he should wear. Lei Luo started to give MO Yichen advice. MO Yichen was about to take a white suit when Lei Luo handed him a ck suit. ¡°Young Master, I think you look better in this ck suit.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± MO Yichen frowned,¡± But I think ck is too serious.¡¯ Lei Luo immediately took out a handkerchief and folded it into a pattern, cing it in the pocket of the ck shirt.¡± It¡¯s much better now.¡± Young Master, you can try it on.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Then, MO Yichen was cleaned up from head to toe by Lei Luo. ¡°Young Master, please wait a moment. Your leather shoes aren¡¯t clean.¡± ¡°Young Master, please walk on my right side when you walk. That way, you can stay away from thene.¡± MO Yichen couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Uncle Lei Luo, aren¡¯t you usually an invisible bodyguard? It was the kind of existence that wouldn¡¯t appear if I didn¡¯t call you.¡± ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Before that, I have to ensure your safety,¡± said Lei Luo.¡± ¡°I am very safe.¡± ¡°Young Master, the ce you¡¯re going to is an amusement park. There are many high-altitude events here, and you¡¯re afraid of heights, so please be sure to keep in touch with me at all times.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Yichen¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly. Could he not be so direct? ¡°I¡¯ve already checked all the facilities in the amusement park. Nothing dangerous will happen, but for your safety, you¡¯d better choose to y a road game like the merry-go-round that won¡¯t cause dizziness.¡± Yes.¡± What the hell is with caring about what they y! However, he did not know how to y the merry-go-round either! Please don¡¯t go into the haunted house. You are the young master of the Imperial Heritage Group, and you are the sessor of the group. There are many people watching your movements at any time. If you go to a dark ce, it will be very dangerous if someone ambushes you.¡± . Yes.¡± Was it that exaggerated? Lei Luo confirmed it again and again before finally leaving. MO Yichen was on the verge of breaking down as he held his forehead. Daddy, Uncle Lei Luo is your confidant. Why did you leave such a beautiful legend to If he were toin, he would definitely get a reply like this: Although your Uncle Lei Luo is a little talkative, that¡¯s because he¡¯s rigorous in his actions. That¡¯s why he¡¯s more trustworthy. Sigh! However, when he thought about how he was going to meet Han Jinchuter, his mood improved a lot. Amusement park. MO Yichen came very early because he didn¡¯t want girls to wait for him. In order to not attract attention, he had specifically chosen a rtively remote ce and sent a message to Han Jinchu to tell him the exact location. However, after waiting for a long time, Han Jinchu did note. Instead, someone else tried to hit on him. ¡°Yi¡­Young Master Yi Chen, what a coincidence. You¡¯re here too. ¡®¡±¡® MO Yichen nced at Bai Liuli and felt that she looked familiar. He chose to ignore Bai Liuli. Bai Liuli was neither angry nor discouraged as she continued,¡±¡±Um, are you waiting for Jinchu? She¡­She won¡¯te.¡± ¡°What?¡± MO Yichen then looked at Bai Liuli with a surprised expression. ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s like this. Actually, I asked Jinchu to ask you out. Jinchu and I are good friends. She heard that I like you very much, so she was willing to help me and let me have a chance to meet you alone¡­¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Yichen¡¯s good mood was instantly wiped out. So the person who asked him out today was not Han Jinchu!? This was probably what he meant by terrible. ¡°Last time, you said that you didn¡¯t like people disturbing you on the rooftop. So, now that you¡¯re in the amusement park, it¡¯s not your time to rest, right? Also, if you don¡¯t like scarves, I¡¯ve prepared something else¡­¡± Bai Liuli hurriedly took out the gift she had prepared. MO Yichen felt that he was in a bad mood. He thought about how happy he was and how he had prepared for such a long time, but in the end, this was the result. He felt that it was ridiculous.. Chapter 615 - 615: Why Do You Need Someone Else to Take Your Place?! Chapter 615 - 615: Why Do You Need Someone Else to Take Your ce?!
    Trantor: 549690339 Han Jinchu was really something! Her friend liked him, so she helped him ask him out!?Hehehehe, who was she? What did he take him for?
    Do you think it¡¯s interesting to y with my feelings?! An inexplicable anger rose in his heart. All his expectations of dating her had been wiped clean at this moment. On the other side, Han Jinchu was the only one at home. Han Jinchu was in his attic, holding his chin with one hand as he drew. However, she did not have the patience to continue drawing, so she threw down her brush and looked at the scarf beside her. She recalled the time when she had knitted this scarf and imagined a thousand expressions on his face when he epted it. In the end¡­ In the end, she couldn¡¯t even give it to him. She heard that he hated scarves the most. Sigh, why was she so stupid? She didn¡¯t ask him what he liked before making a decision. She looked at the time¡­ Bai Liuli had probably already met him. They must be dating now, right? Did they get along well? Would he ept Bai Liuli?
    For some reason, Han Jinchu¡¯s mind was filled with this strange question. She was shocked by her own thoughts. Why is it him? Did she still like him? However, they were notpatible at all! All this while, he had only been helping her. She could not push her luck. A girl like Bai Liuli, who was cute, gentle, and had a good family background, was probably the most suitable person for him¡­ Han Jinchu felt a strange sourness in his heart. She realized that she was a little despicable in praying that he would reject Bai Liuli. However, even she herself couldn¡¯t reject Bai Liuli. As a boy, how could he heartlessly reject such a cute girl? Han Jinchu looked at the scarf he had knitted for Xia Yichen and fell silent for a long time. At the same time, in the amusement park. Bai Liuli¡¯s face blushed suspiciously as she carefully handed the gift she had prepared to MO Yichen.
    ¡± Young Master Yi Chen, I really like you. I¡¯m very, very happy that you¡¯re here today. Today is the happiest day of my life. I hope that I can be as happy every day in the future. It¡¯s all because of you that I feel this way¡­¡± Bai Liuli was still confessing to MO Yichen, but he didn¡¯t hear a single word. He only felt that she had said a lot in his ear, and it was very annoying. ¡°Young Master Yi Chen, I¡­Let¡¯s go to the amusement park and y some games. There are many fun games here. I¡¯ve always wanted toe, but I¡¯m afraid to be alone. Now, I finally found someone to apany me on an adventure¡­ The more Bai Liuli spoke, the happier she became. MO Yichen suddenly interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯ve never liked taking risks in my life.¡± No¡­lt¡¯s okay. I¡¯lle again next time. Let¡¯s go somewhere else. There¡¯s a good leisure bar nearby¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± MO Yichen said to Bai Liuli,¡±¡±l came because I thought you were Han Jinchu. I don¡¯t need to make it clearer, right?¡± Bai Liuli was stunned. Her hands gripped the gift bag tightly, and tears were already welling up in her eyes. MO Yichen didn¡¯t look at her but said straightforwardly, believe you know that I came because I thought it was Han Jinchu.¡± MO Yichen turned around and left. ¡°Young Master Yi Chen¡­¡± Bai Liuli hurriedly chased after him.¡± Since you¡¯re here, you can apany me for a walk!¡± Or just talk.¡± MO Yichen didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. He pressed the button and Lei Luo suddenly descended from the sky. ¡°Help me stop her¡± He frowned as he got into the car and asked the chauffeur to drive. ¡°Young Master Yi Chen¡­¡± Bai Liuli still wanted to chase after him. Lei Luopletely stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. My young master doesn¡¯t want you to disturb him. Please stop.¡± ¡± Young Master Yi Chen! ! ¡± ¡°Miss, you might not have understood what I said. My young master doesn¡¯t want to hear your voice. Please don¡¯t make a racket here.¡± ¡°Who are you? Please move aside. I still have something to give to Young Master Yi Chen.¡± ¡°Do you want me to make it clearer? My little young master is not interested in anything about you. In this world, he will get whatever he wants and whatever he doesn¡¯t want. I will never let him have the chance toe into contact with anything. ¡± MO Yichen originally thought that Lei Luo was annoying, but now, he was really grateful for his sudden arrival. It was as if his savior had arrived, allowing him to quickly get rid of Bai Liuli. He only had one idea now, and that was to ask Han Jinchu what he meant! At that moment, his phone rang. He thought that Han Jinchu had thought things through and was apologizing to him, but it was Lemon. ¡°How is it, brother? Is everything going well?¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s more than smooth.¡± ¡°You two are together? Quickly put Jinchu on the phone!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t ask me out at all.¡± MO Yichen said coldly. What?! ¡°She¡¯s just a messenger.¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Lemon was stunned for a long time before she burst outughing.¡±Brother, you¡¯re really good at predicting things. Do you remember what you said ten years ago? You said that there wouldn¡¯t be a girl in the world who didn¡¯t like you. If there really was, you would feel very happy. Hahaha, are you happy? Ink Lemon!¡± Is this the time to gloat??¡±Very happy!¡± MO Yichen said with a cold face.¡± Then, he hung up the phone and called Han Jinchu. Han Jinchu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He was shocked to see that the caller ID was ¡®Xia Yichen.¡¯ His breathing became erratic. Why was he calling her at this time? Could it be¡­ Could it be that he wanted to thank her for matchmaking him and Bai Liuli? Han Jinchu felt flustered, and he finally picked up the call after a long time. ¡°Hello¡­¡¯ ¡°Han Jinchu,e out!¡± MO Yichen¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°Come out? Where?¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s heartbeat became chaotic. ¡°Beat¡­ It¡¯s not good to disturb you, right? I¡¯d better not go.¡± She didn¡¯t want to see him and Bai Liuli being lovey-dovey and then be a third wheel. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute!¡± MO Yichen hung up the phone. ¡°..¡±Han Jinchu listened to the busy tone on the other end of the phone and thought about it. He pushed open the attic window and saw someone standing outside the door. MO Yichen? She didn¡¯t have time to think much and quickly rushed down to the attic to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, he grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the wall at the door.. He asked her coldly,¡± Didn¡¯t you send me a message asking me out? Why did you find someone else to rece you?¡± Chapter 616 - 616: Don’t Do This In The Future! Chapter 616 - 616: Don¡¯t Do This In The Future!
    Trantor: 549690339 Han Jinchu felt a little panicked when he saw MO Yichen like this. He looked so dazzling today, but he seemed to be angry!?
    At this moment, he was too close to her, so close that she had to breathe carefully. After a long time, she opened her mouth awkwardly and bit her lip. She said in a voice that she could barely hear,¡± Bai Liuli likes you very much. She¡¯s been begging me for a long time, saying that she wants to see you no matter what and pass on her feelings to you, so¡­¡± His anger seemed to have been ignited by her words. He roared at her, ¡°So many people like me. Do I have to meet each and every one of them??¡± Han Jinchu didn¡¯t know how to answer and remained silent. MO Yichen sneered in his heart. How could he not know that he was probably helping him find other girls to reject him? He had experienced the feeling of falling in love with a girl who didn¡¯t like him. However, what could he do? Forcefully entering her world would only make her hide further away from him, right? When MO Yichen thought of this, he helplessly calmed himself down and said to the silent Han Jinchu,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be like this in the future! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get angry.¡± Angry? Han Jinchu looked at him and could feel his faint aura. He nodded in a daze. When she heard him tell her not to be like this in the future, she was inexplicably happy.
    So, he didn¡¯t ept Bai Liuli? ¡°Very hungry.¡± MO Yichen opened his mouth and said,¡± Because you haven¡¯t eaten yet. You have to treat me.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Hmm?¡± He changed his attitude so quickly that she was taken aback. Then, she slowly nodded and replied,¡± Yes. ¡®¡±¡® MO Yichen let go of her and walked towards her house- ¡°You¡­ Do you want to eat at my house?¡± ¡°What else?¡± MO Yichen asked calmly. That¡¯s right¡­He probably knew that she didn¡¯t have much pocket money to treat him. Han Jinchu quickly caught up to her.¡± Sit here for a while. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to see if there are any dishes.¡¯¡±¡® The ce she lived in was really, really small. The kitchen was so small that both of them felt very cramped. However, MO Yichen still walked towards the kitchen. When Han Jinchu saw him enter the kitchen, he could not help but say awkwardly,¡±¡±Uh, it¡¯s too small inside. I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s only one fish, a few potatoes, winter melons, and some side dishes in the kitchen. Why don¡¯t I go nearby to buy some food first?¡± ¡°No need.¡± MO Yichen said, ¡°That¡¯s it. ¡®¡±¡®
    . Alright.¡± You leave the vegetables and leave the rest to me. ¡°Mo Yichen said. ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡± Han Jinchu could not believe his ears.¡± You mean? You want to¡­ To cook personally? ¡°Is there a problem?¡± MO Yichen said lightly. ¡°No¡­ As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Han Jinchu was a little depressed. Did a young master like him know how to cook? Han Jinchu didn¡¯t know that MO Yichen could cook at the age of four. The kitchen was very small, and the two of them squeezed together in it, which made the air temperature rise a lot. She wanted to leave and give him more space to do whatever he wanted.. But every time she nned to go out, he would always tell her some small things. For example, she could help him get a spoon or pour some chili oil. The dishes were done, and the fish he marinated was almost done. When he started to cook the fish, he let her go out first. Just like that, he easily finished a few dishes. Braised fish, hot and sour shredded potatoes, winter melon soup, and a few side dishes. Han Jinchu could not help but be stunned when he saw the simple but delicious dishes on the table. ¡°Xia Yichen, I didn¡¯t expect your cooking to be so good.¡± MO Yichen gently raised the corner of his lips,¡± Eat.¡±¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Jinchu ate with relish. Oh my god, it was so delicious. After a while, Han Jin Nian returned¡­ When she saw Han Jinchu and MO Yichen eating at home, she was stunned. What was going on? The MO Family¡¯s Little Young Master was actually eating at their house!? ¡°Jinnian, you¡¯re back.¡± said Han Jinchu. ¡°Mo¡­Little Young Master Mo¡­¡± Han Jin Nian was stunned. ¡°Yes.¡± MO Yichen replied indifferently. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Han Jinchu quickly said. Thus, Han Jin Nian started eating as well. ¡°I say, Han Jin¡­Uh, sister.¡± Han Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to call Han Jin Chu by his name directly. She was used to calling him by his name, but when she thought about MO Yichen¡¯s presence, she felt that it was better to be a little gentler, so she changed the way she addressed him.¡± Your culinary skills have improved by leaps and bounds today. Which restaurant did you go to to order food from?¡±¡± ¡®..¡±There was no need to be so direct. Han Jinchu was a little embarrassed.¡± He burned them all. You said¡­¡± Did you say that it was the Little Young Master of the MO Family who cooked it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± . Han¡­No, sister! You¡¯re crazy! How could you let him do such a thing!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not satisfied with my cooking?¡± MO Yichen raised his eyebrows. ¡°No, no, no. No, no, no. No, how could it be! It¡¯s simply too delicious. I¡¯m just very surprised. How can a young master like you do such a thing in our house?¡± ¡°I wanted to do it myself. It has nothing to do with your sister.¡±Mo Yichen said. He was actually so protective of her¡­ Han Jin Nian was stunned. This Young Master of the MO Family was simply not an ordinary person. Han Jinchu was really lucky to be taken in by such a good young master! ¡°Um, I¡¯m done.¡± Han Jinchu stood up. ¡°I¡¯m done too.¡± MO Yichen also stood up and said to Han Jin Nian,¡±¡±Take your time.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Can I continue eating?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ Then, Han Jin Nian really finished the entire table of dishes. MO Yichen asked Han Jinchu directly,¡± Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to your room?¡± ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡± Han Jinchu was stunned.¡± Erm, my room is a mess. I think it¡¯s better not to go.¡± ¡°So I was rejected again?¡± ¡°No, no¡­ If you don¡¯t mind that it¡¯s a little small and a little tall.¡± MO Yichen smiled lightly, ¡± Lead the way.¡± Then, he saw Han Jinchu take adder up to the attic¡­ MO Yichen was slightly stunned. In this day and age, there were still people who went upstairs like this? ¡°You, don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Han Jinchu said. Actually, she felt very awkward herself. Although MO Yi Chen was still smiling, his smile had already changed. He had never climbed up thisdder before. Moreover¡­ He was a little afraid of heights¡­ However, in order to get to the attic, he had to go all out¡­ Han Jinchu saw that he couldn¡¯t go up for a long time, so he reached out and pulled him from the attic.¡± Xia Yichen, give me your hand.¡±¡® At that moment, he seemed to have forgotten a lot and subconsciously held her hand. She grabbed his hand and pulled him up to the attic¡­ However, he could feel her lingering warmth in his palm, lingering for a long time.. Chapter 617 - 617: Han Jinchu, Are You Stupid or Am I Stupid? Chapter 617 - 617: Han Jinchu, Are You Stupid or Am I Stupid?
    Trantor: 549690339 MO Yichen scanned the room and thought, This is Han Jinchu¡¯s room? Han Jinchu thought of something and quickly put away the drawing board on the table.
    The attic was very small and could only fit a bed and a table and chair. Han Jin Nian, who had cleaned up the table downstairs, looked up at the ceiling. The Little Young Master of the MO Family was really going all out. Han Jinchu¡¯s attic was so small that he had to squeeze into it. However, the space was so small. Could they be doing something up there? Han Jin Nian shook his head. What was she thinking about? She was actually blushing. Should she find a ce to breathe? I¡¯m drunk. Why did I have to be born two yearster than Han Jinchu? Otherwise, I might be the one with such good fortune now. Pei, pei, she started to let her imagination run wild again. It was better for her to escape. In the attic. ¡°You¡­¡±
    ¡°You¡­¡± First of all ¡± First of all ¡® ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it first.¡± MO Yichen said, ¡°Give it to me. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°What?¡± Han Jinchu thought that he was going to look at the drawing book that she had ced on the table just now, and his face instantly turned red. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would give me a gift in return when I gave you the phonest time?¡± Oh, about that¡­ Han Jinchu nced at the scarf beside her. Oh no, she had forgotten to hide it. What if he hated scarves? Would he be angry if he saw it? ¡°What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still unprepared?¡± MO Yichen continued to ask. If she said no now, he would definitely be unhappy, right? Han Jinchu quickly took out two hundred yuan from his pocket¡­
    MO Yichen¡¯s face turned cold,¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡­ Wait a moment!¡± Han Jinchu quickly took out one of them and folded a paper crane for him. ¡°Is this okay?¡± She handed the paper crane to him nervously. ¡°..¡±Mo Yichen thought about it and epted it. ¡°There¡¯s another one¡­¡± Han Jinchu hurriedly wanted to continue folding. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± MO Yichen opened his mouth and said to her,¡±The rest of the money will have to be discounted with a dime.¡±¡® ¡°Ten cents? Why?¡± Han Jinchu was stunned for a moment. Because, in that case, she could give him 1001 paper cranes. MO Yichen wouldn¡¯t tell her what he was thinking. He said lightly,¡±¡±Do I need a reason?¡± ¡°No, no, no. No need.¡± Han Jinchu said. As long as he wasn¡¯t unhappy, anything was fine. He smiled faintly. When she saw his smile, she was instantly stunned. Then, her entire mood seemed to be infected as she smiled lightly. He felt something pressing on him from behind. Just as he was about to turn around, she quickly grabbed the scarf and stuffed it under the nket, along with the drawing book. ¡°Take out what you hid just now. ¡°Mo Yichen said. ¡°What¡­What is it?¡± ¡°I saw everything. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your physics paper on the table? I saw it¡­ Twelve points. You¡¯re really something, Han Jinchu.¡± As he spoke, he pulled out the test paper from under her nket. ¡°..¡±She heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that he was looking at a test paper. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Sit beside me.¡± ¡°F * Ck¡­ What are you doing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise to help you with your physicsst time?¡±Mo Yichen said. ¡°Really¡­Really?¡± Han Jinchu was both surprised and uneasy. ¡°Your level should start from the first grade.¡±Mo Yichen asked, ¡°Do you still have your old textbooks?¡±¡± . Yes.¡± Han Jinchu quickly rummaged through his textbooks. Then, he found all the physics textbooks from junior high to senior high and ced them on the desk. Her hair happened to hook onto the cab door, and her hairband fell off. Her long hair draped down, making her face look inexplicably charming. He suddenly felt a little lost. She realized that he was looking at her and could not help but blush.¡± Yes¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± She remembered that he had said that he didn¡¯t like her with her hair down, so she quickly went to pick up the hairband to tie her hair up. Who knew that her hairband would be broken by the hook just now? She felt even more embarrassed. She grabbed her hair with one hand and said to him,¡±Well, I¡¯ll go look for other hairbands.¡± ¡°Han Jinchu.¡± He reached out and grabbed her wrist. Her wrist was grabbed by him, and her hair was out of his control, pouring down again. She lowered her head in embarrassment, not wanting him to see her current appearance. He continued, ¡°When you¡¯re facing me, you can let your hair down.¡± She did not expect him to say that. She looked up at him in surprise.¡± Why? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very messy and terrible?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you¡¯re terrible.¡± ¡°But I will mind.¡± she said seriously. . Han Jinchu, are you stupid or am I stupid?¡± ¡®Is it because you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying, or because I don¡¯t know how to express my correct thoughts?¡¯ ¡® I just don¡¯t want others to see you with your hair down, that¡¯s why I said it doesn¡¯t look good.¡¯ ¡°What?¡± Han Jinchu did not understand. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s it.¡± MO Yichen pulled her to the chair,¡± Listen to the lesson now. ¡®¡±¡® Yes.¡± Her heart was beating wildly when she sensed his breath. His voice was too pleasant to hear. MO Yichen was indeed a genius. With just a few simple words, he was able to exin the problem that she could not understand clearly. What if¡­ If only she could be so close to him every day¡­ He didn¡¯t know how long it had been.. ¡°That¡¯s all for today.¡± MO Yichen said to Han Jinchu,¡± From tomorrow onwards,e to the school¡¯s rooftop every afternoon to look for me. I¡¯ll help you with your tutoring. ¡°Yes.¡± MO Yichen turned around and was about to go downstairs when he identally hooked onto Han Jinchu¡¯s nket. He pulled the nket¡­A scarf was revealed inside¡­ Han Jinchu¡¯s face was pale, and he quickly hid the scarf inside. MO Yichen frowned,¡± Is that a scarf for boys?¡± ¡°Ahahaha, ahahaha¡­¡± Han Jinchu did not know how to exin.¡± That¡­¡± I knitted that for my dad¡­Wasn¡¯t he delivering a package? It¡¯s quite tough. The weather is getting cold. I¡¯ll prepare for him earlier.¡± You know how to knit scarves?¡± At the mention of the scarf, Han Jinchu¡¯s face turned even paler. He wouldn¡¯t find her annoying because of this, right? ¡°Then¡­Well, I¡¯m not very good at it either. No, this is the first time¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you consider me first?¡± ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡± MO Yichen pulled out the scarf from under the nket and frowned,¡±¡±This style is not suitable for your father¡¯s age at all.¡± ¡°..¡±Han Jinchu blushed awkwardly.. She knew that he did not like scarves, so¡­ Chapter 618 - 618: I Think I Like Him Too Chapter 618 - 618: I Think I Like Him Too
    Trantor: 549690339 MO Yichen continued,¡± It¡¯s better for me to sacrifice myself and be a test subject. I¡¯ll reluctantly ept it.¡± Besides, it doesn¡¯t look good. It¡¯s embarrassing if you give it to your father. Knit a good one for him.¡± Ah?¡± Han Jinchu was stunned.
    In the end, MO Yichen had already calmly wrapped the scarf around his neck.¡± It suits me quite well.¡± What do you think?¡± Was MO Yichen crazy? Didn¡¯t he not like scarves? Moreover, it was only October¡­ There was no need for a scarf at all! ¡°But¡­But¡­¡± Han Jinchu saw that he was about to walk down and quickly followed him. ¡°Do you feel hot?¡± MO Yichen didn¡¯t listen to her and changed the topic,¡±¡±Remember my 1000 paper cranes tomorrow.¡± Alright.¡± A satisfied smile appeared on MO Yichen¡¯s lips,¡± The stairs in your attic are too special. Can you pull me down?¡±¡± ¡°Eh? Good!¡± Han Jinchu reacted. Downstairs, Feng Qin returned home. She went to the kitchen to take a look. The vegetables she bought had all disappeared.
    Han Jin Nian wasn¡¯t home either. She heard a voiceing from the attic and shouted,¡±¡±Han Jinchu, are you crazy? You¡¯ve eaten up our family¡¯s food for three days!!¡± The two people in the attic immediately stiffened. At this moment, MO Yichen was about to go down the attic. Han Jinchu knew that he was not good at stepping ondders, so he pulled him down¡­ Feng Qin was about to go up to the attic to ask Han Jinchu about it because the food had been eaten¡­ Just like that, the three of them met face to face. Feng Qin suspected that she had seen wrongly. Oh my god, this¡­This was the MO Family¡¯s Little Young Master? Why is he here too! She was stunned.. MO Yichen and Han Jinchu went downstairs. MO Yichen said to Feng Qin,¡±l¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that you had prepared the dishes for three days.¡±¡± ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s alright¡­lt¡¯s alright¡­l bought too little.¡± Feng Qin quickly said. MO Yichen said to Han Jinchu,¡±l¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡®¡±¡®
    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Jinchu, don¡¯t just stand there. Quickly send the MO family¡¯s Little Young Master off! ¡°Feng Qin quickly pushed Han Jinchu towards MO Yichen. Thus, Han Jinchu went to send MO Yichen off. Feng Qin kept repeating. Oh my, he went up to the attic? There was an 80% chance? However, the weather wasn¡¯t cold. Why was the young master wearing a scarf? Could it be that he was trying to cover up some strange traces? This girl, Jinchu, was really either not going to step out or making people look at her in a different light!! Feng Qin was overjoyed. Then, a super cool man knocked on the door with a bunch of dishes¡­ ¡°These are the vegetables that the young master asked me to buy for you.¡± ¡°.. Young Master?¡± Feng Qin was stunned. Lei Luo had already disappeared. He really wanted toin. Why did he do such a thing!?Not only did he help the young master stop the girl, but he also wanted to help him buy vegetables at the market¡­ Feng Qin was carrying a huge pile of vegetables. She felt that the man had disappeared so quickly and mysteriously, but when she lowered her head, she really saw a huge pile of vegetables! These vegetables were enough for her family to eat for a month! Was the young master here to improve their family¡¯s food? Ahahaha! What a good young master of the MO family! Feng Qin was overjoyed. Han Jinchu sent MO Yichen to the parking lot. Chi Su was waiting for him in the car. He saw MO Yichen get into the car and he was even wearing a scarf. He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Young Master, do you have a cold?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± MO Yichen smiled. ¡°Is it scarf season now? Is your neck injured?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± MO Yichen said. ¡°Could it be that this scarf was a gift from Miss Han?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± MO Yichen said happily. She didn¡¯t give it to him, but he snatched it from her. Anyway, it was all his, so he was in a good mood. She said that it was her first time knitting a scarf. Actually, it was not bad. MO Yichen took out another paper crane from his pocket. Thinkinq about how she would fold a thousand for him, he couldn¡¯t help butugh even more happily. Although he was very angry at the beginning of the day, when he returned home, it was really a ¡®fruitful return¡¯. From the rearview mirror, Chi Su saw MO Yichen smiling and his mouth twitched. Why was the young master acting so weird? The next day¡­ MO Yichen was still wearing that scarf to ss! Everyone felt strange. Was Young Master Yi Chen sick? Otherwise, why would she wear such a thick scarf in October!? However, MO Yichen didn¡¯t seem to care about other people¡¯s opinions. He walked like a spring breeze. Bai Liuli looked at the scarf around MO Yichen¡¯s neck and thought that the color of this scarf was basically no different from the one she had nned to give MO Yichen back then.. Thinking that it was probably a gift from Han Jinchu, she felt inexplicably annoyed. Han Jinchu saw Bai Liuli and called her,¡± Liuli¡­¡± ¡°Did you knit the scarf around Young Master Yi Chen¡¯s neck?¡±Bai Liuli asked her concisely. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Jinchu nodded. Ha! Bai Liuli¡¯s mood suddenly became extremely depressed. If he really didn¡¯t like scarves, then so be it! It turned out that he just didn¡¯t like the scarf she gave him!! Han Jinchu was aplete green tea! He had wanted to knit the scarf at first, but it had turned out like this! This was too much! He even helped her invite MO Yichen to the amusement park, but they met yesterday? And she was crying alone at home! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like him??¡±Bai Liuli said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Liuli. I want to¡­l think I like him too, so¡­ I won¡¯t give up on him just like that. Don¡¯t give up, no matter who he chooses in the end¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Bai Liuli pushed Han Jinchu away coldly.¡± You really disgust me.¡± Han Jinchu was stunned for a moment. He had been absent-minded for the entire ss. The next ss was physical education. During the break, Han Jinchu went to the field. She saw Bai Liuli, Cheng Anna, and the others hanging out together. ¡°Haha, you mean Han Jinchu? She was a scheming woman, poor and cold. She thought that she was someone important and that it was right for you to stay away from her.¡±Cheng Anna said to Bai Liuli. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person either. Heh, I was the one who wanted to give her the scarf at first, but she dirtied one. Then, she pretended to knit another scarf for me and asked me to confess to Young Master Yi Chen. Now that I think about it, she deliberately wanted to humiliate me.¡± ¡°Yeah, who doesn¡¯t know that Young Master Yi Chen is cold and aloof? No girl has ever sessfully confessed to him before. This is too much!¡± ¡± That¡¯s right. He even deliberately gave you the same gift and snatched away the person you liked. He even told you not to give up. Tsk tsk, how disgusting¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve really seen through her.¡±Bai Liuli said,¡± Now that I think about it, everything was nned by her. In order to embarrass me, she actually went to this extent and snatched Young Master Yi Chen away. She wanted me to know how unbearable I was. She even said that she would be my friend and help me. She even said that she didn¡¯t like Young Master Yi Chen. It was all a lie. Then, I was dumped. She said that she liked Young Master Yi Chen too and even asked me to continue pursuing him. Hehehe, I¡¯ve never seen such a funny person..¡±¡± Chapter 619 - 619: I’m Asking You to Stop Acting! Chapter 619 - 619: I¡¯m Asking You to Stop Acting!
    Trantor: 549690339 Han Jinchu passed by them and heard what Bai Liuli said. Her face turned pale. Bai Liuli seemed to have misunderstood¡­
    However, it was understandable for her to be angry. However, feelings could not be forced. Initially, she did not expect MO Yichen to do that¡­ She really didn¡¯t mean to hurt Bai Liuli. ¡°She even pretended to be so pitiful, as if I owed her money. No wonder no one likes such a poor girl. Everyone is isting her. I was wondering why everyone hated her so much before, but now I finally understand¡­¡± Bai Liuli spoke to Cheng Anna and the others, not avoiding Han Jinchu at all¡­ At this moment, Yang Ying finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and poured a cup of soy milk on Bai Liuli¡¯s head. ¡± What are you doing?!¡± Bai Liuli jumped in fright and red at Yang Ying. The other girls were also stunned. ¡°Are you awake now?¡± Yang Ying asked coldly. I¡¯m asking you to stop acting. You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t!¡± Yang Ying, are you crazy?!¡± Cheng Anna also berated Yang Ying. Yang Ying continued,¡± Previously, you guys said that Han Jinchu wanted to be a phoenix. Now, I understand. You guys are the sour grapes.¡± If you don¡¯t have the ability, then improve yourself. Don¡¯t always me others for being luckier than you!¡±
    Cheng Anna and the others were speechless. ¡°Bai Liuli, right?¡± Yang Ying looked at Bai Liuli. Don¡¯t take advantage of Han Jinchu¡¯s innocent personality anymore. Fake friendship would only make people feel disgusted!¡± Bai Liuli was shocked, allowing the soy milk on her head to drip down. Yang Ying actually helped her? Han Jinchu¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Then, she felt a hand grab her wrist and pull her away from the scene. After a long time, Yang Ying finally let go of Han Jinchu¡¯s hand in a rtively quiet ce. ¡°Yang Ying¡­¡± Han Jinchu seemed to have yet to recover from the scene just now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Han Jinchu.¡± Yang Ying said,¡± I wanted to apologize to you many times before. I misunderstood you back then. I¡¯m really sorry. I listened to Cheng Anna and the others casually and distanced myself from you. However, too many things have happened during this period of time. I understand that you¡¯re not the kind of person they say you are.¡± ¡°Yang Ying¡­¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Will you forgive me?¡± Yang Ying said. ¡°Yes!¡± Han Jinchu nodded vigorously.¡± You¡¯ve helped me many times in the past. Thank you, Yang Ying. You chose to stand on my side when so many people didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Yang Ying hugged Han Jinchu and could no longer speak. She was really sorry for him.
    Why didn¡¯t she believe in herself back then? Why did she believe what others said about her? Why did that determine what kind of person she was? Actually, she had seen very clearly during this period of time that Han Jinchu was a very good girl¡­ The two girls finally let bygones be bygones. On the other side¡­ Bai Liuli was in a daze the entire day. When she returned to the Bai family, everyone ignored her. His mother was mean.¡± I thought you could really hook up with a rich second-generation heir after you went to Imperial High. In the end, you only know how to fool around all day.¡± ¡°At most, she¡¯ll be yed by others. It¡¯s impossible for her to marry into a rich family. He really didn¡¯t understand who was like this. They only knew how to dream unrealistic dreams. ¡°His father sneered. ¡°How much money do you spend on dressing up every day?¡± ¡°Wretched girl, stop being stupid. Do you know how others areughing at you behind your back??¡±his father said. Bai Liuli bit her lip and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± I spent all the money I earned myself. I can spend my own money however I want!¡± ¡°Wretched girl, what did you say? Say it again if you have the guts!¡± Bai Liuli mmed the door and left. That¡¯s right, this was the real life of Bai Liuli, who pretended to be a rich girl in school. She was not a rich girl at all. Her life was not much better than Han Jinchu¡¯s, but she was very jealous of Han Jinchu. This was because Han Jinchu had never thought of hiding the fact that he was a poor girl on his first day in God High School. As for himself, he was going along with other people¡¯s lives and trying his best to y a role. Clearly, she had to earn the money to treat her ssmates to food, but she pretended not to care about it at all. She had to spend a lot of time to get something that was worthless in the eyes of her ssmates, but she still pretended to be disdainful. For example, she spent two months of her sry to buy a lipstick and pretended that it was very cheap, so a ssmate asked her to give it to her. For the sake of vanity, she had no choice but to give it away. It was really hard for her to pretend that she didn¡¯t care even though her heart was aching so much. So she always wanted to get rid of this kind of life as soon as possible. The fastest way for her to truly treat these things as if they did not matter was to date a rich second -generation heir. The influential figure of Imperial High, MO Yichen, had actually taken a fancy to Han Jinchu! Bai Liuli seemed to have seen the hope of life. MO Yichen didn¡¯t mind Han Jinchu¡¯s background, so Bai Liuli had the courage to get close to MO Yichen. However, she was ruthlessly rejected. Rather than saying that she was sad that she was rejected, she was more jealous that Han Jinchu was luckier than her. Yes, he was so lucky. Bai Liuli took off her school uniform and took out a makeup mirror to dress up her face. Her charming face was reflected in the mirror. This face had once driven many people crazy, but she could not find the shore of life. She had long been tired of drifting like this, but no one could be her harbor. At the bar. Bai Liuli usually sang in this bar. Sometimes, she would dance with the customers and even drink with them, just to get a little more tips so that she could pretend to be a rich girl during the day. Today, she sang a few songs and was in a bad mood. When a customer asked her to dance, she rejected him. She drank a cocktail alone at the bar. Immediately after, a hooligan stopped beside her and sat down beside her. It was the man who had been rejected when he asked her to dance. ¡°Bar singer, what did I sayst time? I can y with you as long as I pay you, right? How about a thousand dors for a kiss?¡± Bai Liuli looked at the man sitting next to her, and an inexplicable sense of humiliation came from the bottom of her heart. During the day, she could live a noble life, but at night, she had to live a humble life. However, she would not allow herself to really fall. She was a woman who was going to marry into a rich family. ¡°I¡¯m just selling my skills.¡± Bai Liuli said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There were still people who didn¡¯t want money? Or do you think it¡¯s too little?¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. This is not within my scope of work.¡± ¡°What is your scope of work?¡± ¡°Sing.¡± Bai Liuli said. ¡°I saw you dance with someone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a special case. Today¡¯s time is not the time for the. ¡°Is that so? I thought it was the wrong person.¡±The man said,¡± Then, what about drinking?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°A ss of wine costs 1,000 yuan.. How many sses can you drink? Do you want to drink?¡± Chapter 620 - 620: But You Can I t Leave Me In The Dead Chapter 620 - 620: But You CanIt Leave Me In The Dead
    Trantor: 549690339 A ss of wine cost 1,000 yuan. What reason did she have to not drink it? ¡®Yes.¡±
    ¡°Very good.¡± The man handed her a cocktail. Bai Liuli drank it all. He drank three cups in a row. Bai Liuli looked at the man.¡± Money.¡± The man¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he threw three thousand yuan at her face. The banknotes were scattered all over the ground, and Bai Liuli calmly bent down to pick them up. He counted as he picked them up. Three thousand yuan was really easy to earn. As long as he stepped on his dignity, it was enough. Bai Liuli stood up and was about to leave when she was stopped by the man. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a pity to leave like this?¡± ¡°What do you mean, sir?¡± ¡°Have another drink.¡±
    ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± ¡°This ss of wine costs 3,000 yuan.¡± the man said. ¡°You drank three cups before and it was only 3,000. Now, you only need to drink one more cup and I¡¯ll give you 3,000.¡± She knew that he was tempting her to continue drinking. Was he trying to get her drunk? She wouldn¡¯t get drunk even if she drank another ss, but¡­ The man seemed to have noticed her hesitation. He stuffed the three thousand yuan into her hand and brought the wine over with his other hand. She had already received the money. It was not easy to return it. It was just a ss of wine, thest ss. She drank. ¡°Alright.¡± She agreed. In the end, the man picked up the ss of wine and took a sip. Then, he looked at her. It was clear that he was going to take the ss of wine from his mouth. Moreover, this ss of wine required a lot of sips. As expected, how could there be such a good thing in the world?
    Bai Liuli clenched her fists.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I really can¡¯t drink anymore. Here¡¯s your money back.¡±¡± The man held her wrist and swallowed the wine in his mouth. He sneered.¡± Do you think you can go back on your word after a deal?¡± ¡°I said I only sell my skills.¡± ¡°Now, you¡¯re just drinking with me.¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m only fifteen years old. If you insist on forcing me to do this, it¡¯s illegal.¡± ¡°You want to leave after taking the money? You think that just two sses of wine are worth 6,000 yuan? Isn¡¯t that childish thinking?¡± ¡°I can return the money to you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to let you off.¡± Bai Liuli¡¯s face was pale. The man continued,¡± If you¡¯re really fifteen years old, I¡¯ll call the police now. If this bar is unlucky, you¡¯ll be unlucky too. Everyone will know that you work here, including your friends. If you want to lose your reputation, try resisting.¡± The man had grabbed her soft spot. She only wanted money. What did she want money for? It was nothing more than pretending to be noble. However, if people knew the real her, she would be finished. Her life would bepletely over. Bai Liuli was a little scared, but this was a bar, and she was used to many things. No one would stand up for her. ¡°Will you let me go after drinking it?¡± The man took another sip of wine. Bai Liuli forced herself to approach him. As long as she took this ss of wine from his mouth, everything would be over. No one would know about her. The nightmare would pass. But¡­ When she saw his face, she could not suppress the disgust in her heart. How could she do such a thing with someone she didn¡¯t like? However, if she didn¡¯t do this, how could she stay in Imperial High in the future? How did she meet the person she liked? Just as Bai Liuli struggled, the man pulled her over and moved closer to her. NO? Bai Liuli¡¯s eyes widened. She was going back on her word! She struggled with all her might, but how could the man let her go? He pressed her against the bar counter and approached her. She even heard the sound of clothes tearing. ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Help?¡± The man covered her lips.¡± To tell you the truth, I bought your night from your boss.¡± Bai Liuli couldn¡¯t believe her ears. No one will save her This was her only thought. At this moment, a wine bottle suddenly hit the man¡¯s head. The man screamed. The beer sshed everywhere. Bai Liuli¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she saw that the other party was actually Han Jinchu. ¡°Bastard, can¡¯t you see that the girl is unwilling?¡±Han Jinchu shouted at the man and pulled Bai Liuli behind him to protect her. He said to her,¡± Run!¡±¡± Han Jinchu and Yang Ying were out shopping, but Yang Ying wanted to go to the bathroom on the way, and this was the only shop nearby. So, she apanied her to the washroom. Han Jinchu did not expect to see someone treating a girl like this when he arrived at the bar counter. Hence, she grabbed the bottle and smashed it on his head without thinking. But now, she felt a little scared. However, she still gave herself courage. Han Jinchu pretended to be calm and said to the man,¡±¡±lf you want everyone to know that you¡¯re trying to do something to a minor, just call the police!¡± ¡°Damned girl, you, you dare to hit me!!¡±The man widened his eyes at her. Han Jinchu snatched the money from Bai Liuli and threw it at the man¡¯s face.¡± Do you think you¡¯re so great because you have money? 6,000 yuan for a bottle of wine on your head. Is it worth it? There¡¯s still money left over for medical expenses!¡± At this moment, Yang Ying came out of the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. When Han Jinchu saw Yang Yinge out, he hurriedly pulled Bai Liuli and ran out of the bar. ¡°You want to run? Dream on! Stop right there!¡± The man roared fiercely. But very quickly, he was directly knocked unconscious by someone. He did not even see who the other party was. Lei Luo shook his head helplessly. He was actually sent by the young master to do such a thing. He was simply crazy. Was it because the MO Family was a little strange when they were in love? In the past, the Crown Prince had also asked him to protect the Crown Princess, but the Little Master had simply surpassed his master. He actually had to care about such a small matter. The problem was that this Han Jinchu was too nosy. He was on the verge of breaking down. The mission was so unproductive. He really wanted to return to Prince¡¯s side as soon as possible. On the other side, Han Jin took a deep breath when he saw that no one was chasing after him. Yang Ying shouted at her,¡± Han Jinchu, are you crazy? How could you do such a dangerous thing? What if he doesn¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much.¡± Han Jinchu said apologetically,¡± Everything has been going smoothly recently. Nothing strange has happened. I just wanted to see if my luck had run out.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re really crazy!¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t just leave him in the lurch!¡± Han Jinchu only remembered Bai Liuli after he said that. He looked at her and asked,¡±¡±By the way, are you alright?¡± It would have been fine if he didn¡¯t look, but when he did, he was shocked. Bai Liuli?¡± ¡°Who are you calling?¡± Yang Ying also looked at Bai Liuli strangely. It really was her! Oh my god. Was this girl with smoky makeup really the same person as the girl who looked innocent and cute during the day? Bai Liuli¡¯s lips trembled. After a long time, she said, ¡± Han Jinchu, do you know what stupid thing you did just now?!! Do you know that you caused my job to be finished?!¡± ¡°Work? You work in a bar?¡± Yanz Yinq couldn¡¯t believe it.. Chapter 621 - 621: Time Will Give You What You Want Chapter 621 - 621: Time Will Give You What You Want
    Trantor: 549690339 Hearing Yang Ying¡¯s words, Bai Liuli couldn¡¯t help but nce at her and said mockingly,¡± A high and mighty youngdy like you naturally wouldn¡¯t know how hard others have to work to look like you. But even the simplest thing has to be paid a price you can¡¯t imagine.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not the daughter of a rich family, but you¡¯re pretending to be?¡±Han Jinchu finally said.
    Bai Liuli looked at Han Jinchu coldly.¡± Yes, so what? Do you want to tell others about me? Tell me, I don¡¯t care!¡± Although she said that, her body was trembling. Han Jinchu was speechless. You should just live your life like a person. Do you think you¡¯re noble by stepping on your pride and doing things you don¡¯t want to do? What you get is just a false appearance. If you really want to live a happy life, then be yourself!!¡± ¡°Be yourself? Hehe, like you?¡± Bai Liuli sneered.¡± Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? He was the only pauper among so many rich people, providing them with food and entertainment!¡± ¡°At least, I¡¯m not as tired as you. I have to hide myself even in my dreams and wear a mask all day long. Fifteen years old was the age to dream, not to act. You¡¯re so good at singing and dancing. Why don¡¯t you use your talents? When the timees, I¡¯ll give you all the time you want!¡± Bai Liuli was shocked. ¡°Forget it, Jinchu. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with people like her. She won¡¯t listen.¡± Yang Ying pulled Han Jinchu back.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s words echoed in Bai Liuli¡¯s mind. The sound of their footsteps rang in her ears. Suddenly, Bai Liuli squatted down and started sobbing, followed by loud sobs. ¡°I know! I know this life is wrong. I know that this is not happy at all. I know that although my parents are mean, they only want me to give up on the wrong things.¡±
    Han Jinchu and Yang Ying stopped in their tracks. Bai Liuli continued to cry. ¡°No one knows how tired I am. I spent several months of my sry on this bag. If someone wants it, I¡¯ll pretend to be generous and give it to her.¡± ¡°But do I feel pain? That¡¯s what I earned with my hard work! But in order to integrate into a group that doesn¡¯t belong to me, I can¡¯t show shabbiness. That way, I¡¯ll have no friends and be isted.¡± ¡°I want to get rid of this kind of life. I want to get rid of poverty. In order to be the best girl in the eyes of others, I became the worst girl. All of this is because I was born into a poor family. Those people who were born into nobility could easily obtain things, but I needed to put in a lot of effort to obtain them. ¡°I¡¯m not some rich youngdy. The brands I wear depend on myself to earn money. I package myself and make myself look hypocritical. If I want to integrate into Imperial High, I want to find a rich young master to marry and get rid of the current situation. I¡¯ve been working hard, haven¡¯t I?¡± ¡°But Han Jinchu, ever since you appeared, everything has changed. How can you ept the fact that you¡¯re poor and have the courage to mix with so many rich people? How can you not care about other people¡¯s mockery and insist on being yourself? You make me feel so embarrassed, so pathetic, so hypocritical.¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that so many people like you.¡± ¡°How can I¡­How could I be willing to lose to you like this!¡± ¡® Laughable??¡± Yang Ying suddenly interrupted Bai Liuli.¡± The real Han Jinchu is cuter than anyone else, so isn¡¯t it natural that so many people like him?!¡±
    Bai Liuli¡¯s face was pale and she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Yes, she admitted it. She admitted it. Actually, she had wanted to be friends with Han Jinchu from the start. She did not mean to badmouth her in front of others. It was only because she could not be as honest as her that she was jealous of her bravery. Han Jinchu saw Bai Liuli stunned. After some thought, she walked up to her and said,¡±¡±Be yourself. So what if he took off his fake coat and was poor? We can¡¯t choose our origins, but at least we can choose our lives. Living a noble life was truly noble.¡± To do what he wanted to do, to be who he wanted to be, to walk the path he wanted to walk, to dream the dreams he wanted to dream, wasn¡¯t that better than now? Her eyes were so bright, as if she was saying something ordinary. The things that Bai Liuli struggled to resolve didn¡¯t seem important to her at all. They didn¡¯t even affect her at all. Actually, she was so envious of Han Jinchu.. Because she could live proudly¡­ Bai Liuli looked at Han Jinchu and finally gained courage. She decided to do what she wanted to do and live the life she wanted. Yes, this way, what¡¯s not good about it?? ¡°Han Jinchu, thank you. I know what to do.¡± Bai Liuli said to Han Jinchu. Han Jinchu nodded at her and watched Bai Liuli leave. Yang Ying stood beside Han Jinchu and looked at Bai Liuli¡¯s back before going shopping with Han Jinchu. On the other side. When Bai Liuli returned home, she realized that her parents weren¡¯t asleep yet. Although she didn¡¯t know what method they were using to make her return to reality, she thought that they were actually working hard. Her parents were shocked when she came back so early for the first time. What was even more surprising was that Bai Liuli actually took the initiative to greet them. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± As she spoke, she left the two shocked people behind and went to her room. She had washed off her heavy makeup and changed out of the branded items that weighed her down. As long as she threw them away, she would be able to rx a lot. No matter what other people thought, it was good to be yourself. She lived for herself, not for others. The next day. His mother couldn¡¯t help but ask Bai Liuli,¡±¡±Liuli, are you going to school wearing this ¡°Yes.¡± She responded indifferently. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that your ssmates will criticize you?¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s their business. I¡¯m going to school.¡± After saying that, Bai Liuli carried her schoolbag and left the house. Her parents didn¡¯t expect Bai Liuli to wear ordinary clothes to school. They were both shocked and happy. Their daughter seemed to have grown up in an instant. ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m not dreaming, right? Liuli seems to have changed into a different person today. ¡°his mother said. ¡® She¡¯s finally willing to face her true self.¡± His father breathed a sigh of relief.¡± No matter what, it¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Yeah, I used to watch him y a role that didn¡¯t suit her every day, trying hard to squeeze into a world that didn¡¯t belong to her. I was really worried for her.¡± ¡°If only it could be like this forever. After all, he just wanted to make her happy.¡± ¡°I will, I definitely will!¡± They believed that the real Bai Liuli could live a happier life.. Chapter 622 - 622: Cute, His Jinchu Chapter 622: Cute, His Jinchu Trantor: 549690339 At school. The different Bai Liuli attracted everyone¡¯s attention¡­ ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Bai Liuli? Why is she dressed so pathetically?¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t have been pretending to be a rich girl before, right?¡± ¡°I told you! How could there be such a perfect person in the world! It turned out that her true identity was a poor woman!¡± Everyone pointed at Bai Liuli. Bai Liuli pretended not to hear him and continued walking toward the teaching building. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t sad, butpared to selling her dignity endlessly in exchange for a false calmness, Bai Liuli would rather be her true self. At least at this moment, she was living for herself. However, the difficult part had just begun. Bai Liuli opened her closet to change into her uniform, only to find that her uniform had been painted in a mess. On the back of the uniform, the words ¡®I am the invincible liar in the universe¡¯ were written with a highlighter. Yes, she was a liar! She lied to others and said that she was the daughter of a rich family. She lied to others and pretended to be gentle and cute to win everyone¡¯s favor¡­To be friends with them¡­ She didn¡¯t know who wrote the words, but she had done so many wrong things in the past. It was time for her to take responsibility. Although she was about to cry when she saw those words, she had to wear her uniform. Bai Liuli put on her uniform and pretended to be strong enough to ept the criticism of others. She could feel that everyone wasughing at her, and she felt that her mood was in a mess. Actually, it was much harder to face her than she thought¡­ At this moment, Han Jinchu appeared. She wrote the words ¡®I am the world¡¯s most pauper¡¯ on her uniform, then put it on without thinking and walked to Bai Liuli¡¯s side. Bai Liuli¡¯s eyes shone with disbelief, as if tears were about to overflow from her eyes. Just when she thought that she would have to bear such istion alone, Han Jinchu apanied her to ept the ridicule of others¡­She was no longer the only one¡­lt would be a lie to say that he was not grateful. Immediately after, Yang Ying saw Han Jinchu and Bai Liuli walking around the campus as if nothing had happened. Of course, she had also heard others talking about them. She didn¡¯t say anything and just took out a pen to write the words ¡± I am a super invincible idiot ¡± on her uniform. She put it on and walked to the middle of them. ¡°Yang Ying!¡± Han Jinchu was a little surprised.¡± You¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes,¡¯share happiness and bear hardships together?¡¯¡±Yang Ying said with a smile. Even if there were words on the uniform, they would still be ridiculed.¡± Bai Liuli also looked at Yang Ying. After a long time, she finally said,¡± Thank you¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank me. I just admire people who dare to face themselves. ¡®¡±¡®1 have to admit it when I see you guys,¡± Yang Ying said with a smile. Sometimes, I¡¯m quite stupid and will listen to others casually. However, I have to learn to be smarter in the future.¡± Yang Ying didn¡¯t care if her friends were poor or not, but she admired people who could face themselves bravely. Therefore, she decided to forgive Bai Liuli and ept her as a friend. The three girls looked at each other and smiled. They ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and walked forward on their own. They talked andughed along the way, as if they did not care about others at all¡­ It should be something that made people feel ashamed. How could they be so brave and even feel proud? The entire school went crazy! ¡°Have you heard? There were three girls who had written strange words on their uniforms.¡± ¡°He must have gone crazy for fame, right?¡± ¡°What a joke.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Someone even took the initiative to write that she¡¯s a poor woman.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with this.¡±There were also people who objected. A boy chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s true. It seems quite interesting.¡± MO Yichen soon heard that there were three girls in Year One who had strange words written on their uniforms. One of them was Han Jinchu. It seemed that many boys were interested in her. MO Yichen called Lei Luo out and asked him about Han Jinchu. Lei Luo told him everything that had happened. From the day Han Jinchu saved Bai Liuli at the bar yesterday to today, when she saw Bai Liuli being teased, she wrote the words on her uniform and told her everything. The more MO Yichen listened, the happier he became. The corners of his lips curled up into a shallow smile. What a cute Jinchu, his Jinchu¡­ The three girls were invited to the teaching office because of themotion caused by writing on their uniforms. They were somewhat nervous. After MO Yichen found out about it, he wrote some words on his uniform and went to the dean¡¯s office. Before the dean could start lecturing Han Jinchu and the others, he saw MO Yichen push open the door and enter. Not only was there words on the back of his uniform, but the front was also filled with words. He didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. ¡°Young Master Mo¡­You¡­ What is your uniform?¡± ¡°Uniform?¡± MO Yichen smiled and said,¡± Director, I feel that our Imperial High¡¯s uniform is too unrefined, so I came up with an idea. What do you think of this creativity?¡± ¡°What is it? Was it your idea?¡± The director was shocked.¡± As expected, as expected, it¡¯s very special. Very good -¡± ¡°Then they¡­¡± MO Yichen raised his eyebrows. He was obviously referring to Han Jinchu and the others. Han Jinchu looked at MO Yichen in surprise. He had mixed feelings. ¡°I called them here to praise their innovative spirit,¡± the director quickly said.¡± MO Yichen made a knowing expression,¡±¡±lf there¡¯s nothing else, can we go now?¡± ¡°Leave? Of course. ss is about to start. Study hard and go out.¡± After the director finished speaking, he watched them leave and could not help but wipe his sweat. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t scold him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know how to clean up the mess when he found out that MO Yichen was the one who started it. When the few of them walked out of the teaching office, the others saw that MO Yichen¡¯s uniform also had words written on it, so everyone had to write on their own uniforms. For a time, all kinds of strange scribbles and uniforms were born!! All kinds of strange uniforms quickly spread in Imperial High. For a moment, everyone¡¯s uniform had a unique word. It was as if it would be strange if someone didn¡¯t scribble on their uniform uniform¡­ Cheng Anna was speechless! Why was Imperial High bing more and more strange recently! Han Jinchu was even more nervous. She didn¡¯t know why MO Yichen would do this, but she was prepared to let everyoneugh at her together with Bai Liuli. She just wanted to give her the courage to be herself. But because of MO Yichen, she didn¡¯t need to be mocked anymore. Instead, she was being imitated! This made her mood very subtle.. Chapter 623 - 623: Do You Want The World To Be In Chaos? Chapter 623: Do You Want The World To Be In Chaos? Trantor: 549690339 Yang Ying looked at MO Yichen and then at Han Jinchu, who didn¡¯t speak for a long time. She thought that MO Yichen would have something to say to Han Jinchu, so she pulled Bai Liuli away. Of course, Bai Liuli quickly understood and left with him. Just like that, MO Yichen and Han Jinchu were left behind. After a while, Han Jinchu asked him,¡±¡±Xia Yichen, why did you doodle on your uniform?¡± ¡°What about you? Why?¡± ¡± I was the one who told Bai Liuli to face herself. Since she has the courage to face herself and be her true self, of course, I have to be responsible for what I said. I can¡¯t just watch her suffer alone.¡±Han Jinchu said,¡± But you don¡¯t have MO Yichen smiled and said, ¡°I did think that your creativity was very good, so I couldn¡¯t help but imitate it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Of course, I can also make you owe me something.¡±Mo Yichen said,¡± How about this, I¡¯ll invite you to my house this weekend. You won¡¯t reject me, right?¡± ¡°Go to your house? Why?¡± Han Jinchu was shocked. My parents areing back,¡± MO Yichen said lightly.¡± Lemon usually doesn¡¯t have any friends in school, so my parents want her to make more friends.¡± You¡¯re Lemon¡¯s only friend in school, so she wanted to invite you.¡± Although he said that, his cheeks were slightly red. Actually, she did not notice it, but her mind was filled with what he had just said. She went to the MO Family as Lemon¡¯s friend, so she did not seem to have any reason to reject him, right? Alright.¡± Han Jinchu was perturbed and responded. However, that was the MO Family after all¡­ What kind of people were MO Yichen¡¯s parents? Would they mind that Lemon had a poor friend like her? Moreover¡­ Moreover, if they knew that she even secretly liked MO Yichen, would the situation be worse? But¡­ On the other hand, she did not want to reject him¡­ What was the MO Family like? What was the ce he grew up in? What was his room like? She was very curious about all the footprints of his life¡­ The bell rang. After Han Jinchu bid farewell to MO Yichen, he rushed to the ssroom. At the same time, MO Yichen picked up a phone call. ¡°Hello? Mommy, you said you wanted to meet Lemon¡¯s friend. I¡¯ve already made an appointment.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you this weekend. Also, what gift should I give you?¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be sozy, okay? I want the gift myself. What¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°Even if your brain cells die, I don¡¯t know what youck.¡± ¡°I don¡¯tck anything.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I know what youck!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Keep it a secret.¡± Li Shengxia hung up the phone. ¡°..¡±Mo Yichen went to ss speechlessly. On the other side¡­ ¡® What does this kidck?¡± MO Nianchen asked.¡¯ ¡°Girlfriend!¡± Li Shengxia smiled.¡± How old was he? You¡¯re thinking too far ahead.¡± MO Nianchen was speechless. ¡°Wives need to be nurtured from a young age.¡± Li Shengxia said with a smile. Didn¡¯t you say that he should pursue the person he likes?¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow.¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m sending Han Jinchu?¡± Li Shengxia continued to smile.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Brother Tianyou and Xiangxiang¡¯s daughter, Tan Guo ¡®er, is very beautiful and outstanding. ¡°She blinked as she spoke. . Are you trying to stir up trouble?¡± Her smile became even brighter. A lot of love begins with jealousy. Use Guo ¡®er to test whether Han Jinchu likes our Yi Chen too. It¡¯s definitely twice the result with half the effort. He believed that Guo ¡®er would be happy to help.¡± ¡°You.¡± MO Nianchen smiled.¡± You¡¯re making me curious. Guo ¡®er is indeed outstanding.¡± However, there would probably only be one true lover in a lifetime. However, who could be sure that Yi Chen had found true love? ¡°Guo ¡®er is a young movie star. It¡¯s not impossible to let her sharpen her acting skills.¡±Li Shengxia said. ¡°I think you just want to see Yi Chen¡¯s flustered appearance.¡± ¡°As if you don¡¯t want to see it.¡± ¡°This kid has never been troubled by anything since he was young. I¡¯m indeed a little curious as to how he¡¯s going to deal with this matter.¡± Li Shengxia smiled.¡± It¡¯s almost time for us to leave.¡¯¡±¡® Back to Y City! It was the weekend. MO Yichen went to the Han family¡¯s house to fetch Han Jinchu over and brought her to the shop to make some. From her hair to her clothes, she looked brand new. The girl who never put on makeup looked even better after putting on light makeup. At this moment, she was standing in front of him awkwvardly, as if all the girls in the world were inferior to her. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Xia Yichen subconsciously grabbed her wrist.¡± This is good. Let¡¯s go.¡±¡± He said as he pulled her out. Hands¡­ He grabbed her wrist! Han Jinchu¡¯s eyes widened as he followed him closer to the luxury car. His heart was suddenly in a mess. The temperature of his palm was just enough to make her panic. In the luxury car. ¡°Gift, that, I¡­¡± MO Yichen saw the bag in Han Jinchu¡¯s hand.¡± Did you make it yourself?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°What is it? Let me see?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a painting and a cross-stitch that I drew.¡± ¡°Cross-stitch?¡± She had started embroidering this cross-stitch a long time ago and had just finished it recently. ¡°Did you take a long time to weave this cross-stitch?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Then give this to me.¡± MO Yichen said. She had spent so much time embroidering this, and he couldn¡¯t bear to let her give it to someone else. ¡°What? But Uncle and Auntie¡­ ¡°You have drawn enough.¡± MO Yichen already had a n in mind. She could show Han Jinchu¡¯s painting to her parents. It might be helpful for her future. ¡°But¡­¡± This was too shabby. For the first time, Han Jinchu felt a little humble because she couldn¡¯t even bring out a decent gift. MO Yichen¡¯s family background was illustrious¡­She could only dream of it. ¡°You¡¯re Lemon¡¯s friend, so you don¡¯t need to bring any gifts for my parents. You don¡¯t have to be too reserved. It¡¯s good to be as usual. My parents are reasonable people and easy to get along with.¡± Yes, yes. He had invited her as Lemon¡¯s friend, but she seemed to be overthinking things. He felt a little disappointed. MO Yichen instructed the chauffeur to start the car. This time, he wanted Han Jinchu to show his face in front of his parents and leave an impression. Therefore, using the identity of Lemon¡¯s friend would save him a lot of trouble. It would not cause any friction, and the atmosphere would be more rxed. It would also be easier to ept them. The next time he formally introduced her to his parents, they would understand her character and would naturally feel much better.. Chapter 624 - 624: Don ‘t You Want Me to Give Him an An autograph? Chapter 624 - 624: Don ¡®t You Want Me to Give Him an An autograph?
    Trantor: 549690339 Han Jinchu never dreamed that the MO Family would be so big and scary. Furthermore, there were servants all around. They lined up neatly on both sides of the hall. When they saw MO Yichen return, they began to greet him respectfully,¡± Little Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡±
    ¡°Yes.¡± MO Yichen replied indifferently. Qi Qi said,¡± Young Master, please bring your friends inside. Young Miss has been waiting for a long time. The Crown Prince and the Crown Princess have already gotten off the ne. They will be back soon.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± MO Yichen said,¡± Sister Qiqi, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go down with the others. My friend might not be used to it.¡± He could feel that Han Jinchu had been acting unnatural since she came in. Qiqi immediately nced at Han Jinchu. Aiyo, this girl looked as pretty as a crystal doll. Did Little Young Master bring her back to let the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess get to know each other? Their young master really had good taste! She immediately retreated with the other servants.¡± Young Master, Miss, if there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me.¡±¡± ¡°Her surname is Han.¡± MO Yichen introduced. ¡°Miss Han.¡± Qiqi greeted Han Jinchu. MO Yichen introduced her to Han Chu, ¡°She is my sister Qiqi. She has been working in our family since I was very young.¡± If you have any questions, you can ask her.¡± ¡°Hello, Sister Qiqi.¡± Han Jinchu quickly responded.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Children nowadays were all sweet talkers. Qi Qi happily stepped aside.
    MO Yichen then brought Han Jinchu inside. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally back.¡± MO Lemon heard footsteps and quickly turned around. Before she could finish her sentence, she saw MO Yichen and Han Jinchu enter. Thus, she immediately set her eyes on Han Jinchu. Then, he said,¡±This¡­¡± Ah, Jinchu? Oh my god, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Han Jinchu blushed in embarrassment. Then, MO Lemon winked at MO Yichen slyly,¡± Brother, what are you doing? Everyone knew what Sima Zhao was thinking. MO Yichen said to MO Lemon, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to pick Jinchu up? She said she wanted to introduce her friend to Mom and Dad.¡± ¡°Me?¡± MO Lemon paused for a moment and immediately understood.¡± Yes! That¡¯s right! I was going to introduce Jinchu to them.¡± As she spoke, she looked at MO Yichen,¡±How many strawberry egg tarts do you owe me this time?¡± [MO Yichen: You have the final say.] ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± MO Lemon walked to Han Jinchu¡¯s side in satisfaction and hooked her hand.¡±¡±Jinchu, I¡¯ll bring you around first. You haven¡¯t been to my house yet, right? Familiarize yourself with the environment first.
    Familiar with the environment? Err¡­ Although this sentence sounded a little strange, Han Jinchu would not reject it. In fact, she was also very curious about the ce where MO Yichen grew up. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Jinchu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Dad and Mom will be back soon.¡±¡± ¡°I know, I know!¡± As MO Lemon spoke, she happily held Han Jinchu¡¯s hand.¡± Jinchu,e, I¡¯ll bring you to see my brother¡¯s childhood photos.¡± Han Jinchu nced at Ink Yichen and then left with MO Lemon. MO Yichen ced Han Jinchu¡¯s cross-stitch in his room. On the other side¡­ MO Lemon showed Han Jinchu a photo of MO Yichen when he was young. Han Jinchu was entranced. MO Lemon asked her unintentionally,¡± Jinchu, my brother wrote you many letters in the past. Why didn¡¯t you reply?¡±
    ¡°What is it? He wrote to me?¡± Han Jinchu looked at MO Lemon in surprise, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that MO Yichen had written her a letter. He quickly continued, ¡®¡±¡®Not long after you left, my family moved, so I didn¡¯t receive any letters from him.¡± ¡°I see!¡± MO Lemon paused and continued,¡±But after my brother came back, he seemed to have been waiting for someone¡¯s call. Could that person be you?¡± ¡°Me? I don¡¯t know. He did give me his number, but after he left that day, I realized that the number was blurred.¡±When Han Jinchu thought about this, he was still a little upset. It was because she did not Number Privacy Protection well at that time that she missed out on ten years of his life. MO Lemon was pleasantly surprised.¡± So, have you thought of calling him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Jinchu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s actually like this! My brother will be very happy if he knows.¡±Mo Lemon said with a smile. Han Jinchu raised his head and looked at MO Lemon strangely. He did not hear her clearly for a moment.¡±What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± MO Lemon smiled and shook her head. Her brother had never made it clear to her, probably because all the letters he had written to her had been thrown into the sea. He had given her his number, but she had never contacted him, so he was afraid that she would not ept him. If he knew that there was a misunderstanding between them¡­ It might just happen soon! MO Lemon paused and asked Han Jinchu,¡±Then, are you dating any boys? You¡¯ve been very famous in school recently. There must be a lot of boys chasing after you.¡± ¡°..?¡±Han Jinchu asked curiously. Was she very famous? Han Jinchu still didn¡¯t know that because of Bai Liuli¡¯s incident, her, Bai Liuli, and Yang Ying¡¯s poprity had skyrocketed. Countless boys were chasing after them. However, because Yi Chen and Han Jinchu were very close, no boy dared to approach her. But then again, there seemed to be a boy who had been hitting on her recently. He had handed her a very beautiful envelope and even told her that he admired her. Han Jinchu told MO Lemon about this. MO Lemon immediately asked Han Jinchu,¡±And then?¡±¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°So I gave him an autograph,¡± Han Jinchu said lightly.¡± . You, what did you say?¡± MO Lemon suspected that she had heard wrongly. Wasn¡¯t the boy handing her a love letter?? ¡°He said he admired me and then gave me such a beautiful envelope. Didn¡¯t he want me to sign it for him?¡±Han Jinchu asked curiously. ¡°Ha, haha, that¡¯s true.¡± The corners of MO Lemon¡¯s mouth twitched as sheughed, and she brushed off the topic. Han Jinchu¡¯s expression was so serious. He did not look like he was joking. Did she meet someone with a lower EQthan her daddy? No wonder her brother had not seeded for so long. Should she send a message to her brother? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to exchange a secret for more strawberry tarts? MO Lemon¡¯s smile became even brighter at the thought of this. At the same time, Han Jinchu was looking down at MO Yichen¡¯s childhood photos. In fact, she had never forgotten how dazzling and warm the five-year-old MO Yichen was. He had changed a lot in the past ten years, but he would never change in her heart. The first touch, the first warmth. He flipped through the photo album page by page. He was five years old. Then, it was his six-year-old self. He was seven years old. He was eight years old. He was fourteen years old. He was fifteen years old. She looked at these photos as if she had walked through his life. The things that she had missed, the things that she did not know, the things that she did not know about him, were all presented before her eyes at this moment. Yi Chen. Xia Yichen. It was bright and warm. The light shone brightly.. Chapter 625 - 625: Simply Giving Him Trouble! Chapter 625 - 625: Simply Giving Him Trouble!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Young Master, the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess are back!¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± MO Yichen put away Han Jinchu¡¯s cross-stitch and took her painting out of the room. ¡°Sister Qiqi, go and inform Lemon and Miss Han. I¡¯m going to see my parents first.¡±
    ¡°Alright.¡± MO Yichen took the painting and walked towards the hall. ¡°Daddy, Mommy.¡± ¡°Aiya, my baby Yi Chen, you¡¯re getting more and more handsome.¡±Li Shengxia hugged Yi Chen and rubbed his head. ¡°Mommy. I¡¯m not a child anymore. Please be a little more reserved. Don¡¯t be smitten by handsome men.¡± MO Yichen said as he fixed his hair. ¡°Tsk, the extent of narcissism has grown again.¡±Li Shengxia caught a glimpse of the bag in his hand and asked,¡± What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a gift from Lemon¡¯s friend to you and Daddy.¡±Mo Yichen said,¡± She¡¯s very good at painting. She¡¯s not any worse than Lemon.¡± ¡°Wow, that must be very powerful?¡± Li Shengxia opened the painting and saw that it was indeed not bad. She could feel that the artist was a girl with a pure heart. She deliberately ignored the topic and continued,¡± I happen to have a gift for you too. It¡¯ll be here soon.¡± At this moment, Lemon brought Han Jinchu out.
    When Lemon saw MO Nianchen, she immediately ran over and threw herself into his arms.¡± Daddy, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Why are you so handsome again? I won¡¯t be able to find a boyfriend in the future if you keep acting like this.¡±¡± The corners of MO Nianchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡± My Lemon is so pretty that all the boys in the world are lining up for her.¡± MO Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched. Daddy, you only saw the good side of her. When this girl met a guy, her first reaction was to throw him over her shoulder. How many people could afford to hurt him? ¡°Brother, are youining about me in your heart?¡±Mo Lemon turned to look at MO Yichen. ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°As if I would believe you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be even sadder if I tell you the truth.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. And even if all the boys in the world are lining up to marry me, I only want a boy who dotes on people like Daddy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask for too much. The person who dotes on you the most in the world has already married your mommy.¡± . He was speechless. Brother, watch your mouth, or I won¡¯t tell you any secrets I know.¡± ¡°There is nothing in this world that I want to know but can¡¯t.¡±
    In other words, the world had no secrets to him. ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll see.¡± MO Lemon looked at Li Shengxia.¡± Mommy, you¡¯re getting prettier and prettier.¡±¡± Li Shengxia smiled faintly. MO Lemon continued,¡± By the way, Mommy, this is¡­Let her introduce herself to you.¡±She pulled Han Jinchu toward MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia. ¡°Hello, Uncle, Hello, Auntie. My name is Han Jinchu, I¡¯m¡­Lemon¡¯s friend.¡± Just Lemon¡¯s friend? Li Shengxia already knew who this girl was when she saw MO Yichen showing her the drawing. Actually, she had noticed Han Jinchu the moment she entered the room, but she deliberately did not greet her. She wanted to see what her personality was like. It was obvious that she was very patient and indifferent. However¡­Lemon¡¯s friend, right? Very good. Li Shengxia nced at MO Nianchen and the two of them had a tacit understanding. ¡°It just so happens that I have someone to introduce to you, Yi Chen. ¡°Li Shengxia said.
    ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a special gift I brought back for you.¡± At this moment, a curly-haired girl in high heels came in. She looked very beautiful and had an innate aristocratic aura. ¡°Guo ¡®er. Come here quickly.¡± Li Shengxia beckoned Tan Guo ¡®er over and held her hand affectionately. ¡°This is my son, Yi Chen. This is my daughter, Lemon. This is Lemon¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Tan Guo ¡®er. Please take care of me.¡± What was going on? Li Shengxia continued,¡± Yichen, Lemon, do you still remember Uncle Tan who took care of you when you were young?¡± ¡°Of course I remember!¡± At that time, Mommy was almost together with Uncle Tan. ¡°Is she Uncle Tan¡¯s daughter?¡± MO Lemon¡¯s eyes shone with a hint of amazement. ¡°Yes.¡± One had to know that Uncle Tan¡¯s status was noble. In that case, Tan Guo ¡®er was the daughter of a noble family with royal blood? No wonder she was so graceful. ¡°Guo ¡®er will be staying at our house for a few days. Yichen, Lemon, you have to bring her around more and appreciate the elegance of our country.¡± ¡°Of course! Uncle Tan used to treat us so well!¡¯Mo Lemon said happily to Tan Guo ¡®er,¡± Nice to meet you!¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er smiled faintly. ¡°This is Lemon¡¯s friend? What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Han Jinchu.¡± ¡°Jinchu? What a nice name. Please take care of me in the future.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er extended her hand to Han Jinchu in a friendly manner. Han Jinchu thought about it and reached out his hand. Tan Guo ¡®er was very beautiful, just like the moon in the sky. She and MO Yichen seemed to belong to the same world. Tan Guo ¡®er smiled and nced at Li Shengxia, her eyes seemingly saying, ¡± So this is my mission? Li Shengxia winked at her. Tan Guo ¡®er understood. Then, she pulled Tan Guo ¡®er to MO Yichen.¡± Yichen, do you like Mommy¡¯s gift?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What gift?¡± MO Yichen was puzzled. ¡°Your daddy and I both have the intention to get closer to the Tan family. Guo ¡®er will temporarily stay in our house as your fianc¨¦e. You have to get along well with her in the future, understand?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What?¡± MO Yichen and MO Lemon were stunned. Meanwhile, Han Jinchu could not utter a single word. However, their shock waspletely ignored. Li Shengxia tugged at Tan GuoJer¡¯s arm.¡± Guo¡¯ er, if you need anything, feel free to trouble Yi Chen. He doesn¡¯t have any good qualities, but he¡¯s always been good at handling things. ¡®¡±¡® If he said that he had no good points, then everyone in the world only had shorings, okay?! MO Yichen didn¡¯t have time to care about this. He said,¡±¡±Mommy, your gift is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it. Uncle Tan used to take good care of me. Since his daughter lives in my house, I¡¯ll definitely treat her well, but that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Brat, what do you mean? MO Yichen said,¡± I¡¯m only 15 years old. I don¡¯t need a fianc¨¦e. I¡¯ll chase after the girl I like myself.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er heard his words and smiled lightly.¡± MO Yichen, right? I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. You like me, but I don¡¯t necessarily like you. You¡¯re just a fianc¨¦. Without approval, you can¡¯t be a full-time employee. As for the final result, it¡¯s not up to you alone.¡± Drunk! She didn¡¯t even say that she liked him, so he couldn¡¯t reject her. How was this giving him a gift? She was simply looking for trouble! Chapter 626 - 626: Begging for the Area of Shadow in Yi Chen ‘s Heart Chapter 626 - 626: Begging for the Area of Shadow in Yi Chen ¡®s Heart
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Guo ¡®er is so good. The boys chasing after her can circle the world twice. Yi Chen, stop being narcissistic.¡± Li Shengxia nced at MO Yichen and Han Jinchu who was standing quietly at the side.
    Ah, this girl¡¯s face was pale. Did she go too far? ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± MO Yichen didn¡¯t notice Han Jinchu. Instead, he said to Tan Guo ¡®er,¡± Since you have such good conditions, you definitely don¡¯t like me, right?¡± ¡°You want me to like you? Depends on your performance.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, how do I show it?¡±Mo Yichen said concisely. . MO Yichen, you¡¯re really interesting. I can¡¯t help but be curious about you.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t. I¡¯m only friends with you. ¡°His tone was cold and indifferent. Tan Guo ¡®er didn¡¯t mind his indifference at all.¡± Many rtionships start with friendship.¡± Han Jinchu listened from the side and felt a little sad for some reason. She felt that there was no ce for her here, so she said,¡±Um, Uncle, Auntie, Guo ¡®er, Lemon¡­l still have other things to do, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± She directly ignored MO Yichen¡¯s name, as if she just wanted to escape from this suffocating ce.
    ¡°Han Jinchu.¡± MO Yichen saw that she was about to leave and immediately stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Li Shengxia chimed in,¡± You¡¯re Lemon¡¯s friend, and there¡¯s no one else here. Don¡¯t be so formal and make yourself at home.¡± There was no need to rush. Besides, it¡¯s Guo ¡®er¡¯s first time in Y City and she¡¯s unfamiliar with the ce. You and Lemon are friends, so you can bring Guo¡¯ er along to y.¡± .¡±Han Jinchu stood there awkwardly. Yes, yes, her current identity was Lemon¡¯s friend. It had nothing to do with MO Yichen. What right did she have to be sad? When Han Jinchu thought of this, he bit his lip slightly. Moreover¡­ Guo ¡®er was so perfect, yet she was a perfect human¡­No matter what, she couldn¡¯t be worthy of MO Yichen. MO Lemon shrugged helplessly. Brother, you said that you wanted to introduce Jinchu to Daddy and Mommy, but why did you say that she was my friend? Great, now you¡¯ve been randomly matched. MO Yichen was even more mncholic, who knew that mommy would suddenly bring such a person back! Help me deal with her. I¡¯ll help you eat as many strawberry egg tarts as you want in the future. Ink Lemon: ¡± Even geniuses have miscalctions. I¡¯ll try. However, you have to be the one who started it. In the end, it¡¯s up to you.¡± MO Yichen was speechless. Deal.
    After MO Lemon and MO Yichen finished their discussion, they immediately said to Tan Guo ¡®er in a friendly manner,¡±¡±Guo ¡®er, you just arrived. Let me show you around. We have a lot of things you haven¡¯t yed here.¡± ¡°Is that so? Sure!¡± Tan Guo ¡®er said happily,¡± It just so happens that I want to go around and y too. MO Yichen, let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± When MO Yichen heard that he was called out, he rejected without thinking. Tan Guo ¡®er raised her eyebrows.¡± ¡°Very sure.¡± ¡°Alright, Jinchu, let¡¯s go.¡±Tan Guo ¡®er pulled Han Jinchu up. ¡°Me too?¡± Han Jinchu was shocked.¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re Lemon¡¯s friend, so you¡¯re also my friend.¡±Tan Guo ¡®er said with a smile. Actually, Tan Guo ¡®er had a very good personality. She was not the kind that could be hated by others¡­ Han Jinchu stole a nce at MO Yichen and was pulled away by Tan Guo ¡®er. Seeing that Han Jinchu was being pulled back, MO Yichen could only follow. Tan Guo ¡®er¡¯s eyes shed with slyness. It seemed like he really cared about Han Jinchu.
    Thinking of this, she pretended to be curious and asked MO Yichen,¡± Why did you follow me? Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t interested?¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re interested again, can¡¯t you?¡± MO Yichen said lightly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so fickle. What if you suddenly fall in love with me?¡± Tan Guo ¡®er said.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s not possible.¡± MO Yichen remained indifferent. ¡°How is it impossible? You¡¯re so fickle!¡± Tan Guo ¡®er said. MO Yichen pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯m fickle not because of you.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Really?¡± Tan Guo ¡®er smiled. Then who did you do it for?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± MO Yichen paused and raised his eyebrows,¡¯¡±¡®Why should I tell you?¡± Tan Guo ¡®er¡¯s smile became even brighter. What a two-faced fellow. It¡¯s quite Cute! Oh my god, was her brother being teased? MO Lemon mourned. MO Yichen couldn¡¯t take it anymore,¡±What cute? Don¡¯t use such disgusting words to boys! No one will like it!¡± However, Tan Guo ¡®er deliberately provoked him.¡± You don¡¯t like it, but I like it! MO Yichen, you¡¯re so cute, so cute, so cute¡­¡± Pa¨C The door of the luxury car was broken. ¡°..¡±Tan Guo ¡®er was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to lose his temper despite his cold appearance. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s cuter when you¡¯re angry!¡± The car door is broken. Let¡¯s go for a walk!¡± What kind of hardcore taste did Tan Guo ¡®er have! This wasn¡¯t even surprising! MO Lemon¡¯s mouth twitched. It seemed that things were more troublesome than she had imagined! MO Yichen followed helplessly, feeling depressed. Han Jinchu could only remain silent throughout the journey. Tan Guo ¡®er and MO Yichen walked in front. Han Jinchu followed MO Lemon and sat at the back. She nced at the backs of MO Yichen and Tan Guo ¡®er. They were indeed a good match. It seemed that they were getting along quite well. Should she put away her pitiful liking? But why did she feel so sad just thinking about it? In fact, she knew that she did not have the right to like him, and she kept reminding herself not to let him know about her little worries¡­ However, knowing was just knowing. When she should be sad, she would still be sad. After all, he was the man she had liked for so many years. On the other side. MO Family. Li Shengxia could not help butugh when she thought of MO Yichen and Han Jinchu¡¯s expressions. ¡°Chen Chen, did I see Yi Chen¡¯s expression just now? He was angry and couldn¡¯t exin. Ahaha, he was so cute.¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow and spat out,¡±¡±You really have a bad taste.¡± ¡°I learned it from you. Who asked that kid to always look like he could do anything with ease. He keepsining that I¡¯m stupid. I have to teach him a lesson and establish the right image as a mother.¡± ¡°You. He¡¯s your son after all. How could you do that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see him in a hurry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as bored as you. I just want to see how he gets dumped.¡± ¡°You¡­ Her heart was dark and she asked for the area of shadow in Yi Chen¡¯s heart.¡¯ ¡°Who asked him to always say that my EQis low?¡± said MO Nianchen. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did he?¡± ¡°Say that again?¡± MO Nianchen looked at Li Shengxia dangerously. Li Shengxia immediately changed the topic with a smile.¡±¡±lt looks like we¡¯ll have a cute daughter-inw soon.. What do you think?¡± Chapter 627 - 627: Why Do You Always Stick to Jinchu? Chapter 627 - 627: Why Do You Always Stick to Jinchu?
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My heart is very small.¡± MO Nianchen said lightly. ¡°What?¡± She did not understand for a moment.
    He exined calmly,¡± Other than thinking about you, I can¡¯t think about anyone else.¡± Li Shengxia¡¯s cheeks flushed a little. This guy had not changed at all. ¡°Well, I think that girl¡¯s painting skills are very good. If she¡¯s trained well, she¡¯ll definitely be a famous artist. ¡®¡±¡® MO Nianchen walked toward Li Shengxia and pulled her into his arms as he listened to her.¡± I also have a very good kung fu. I¡¯ll bring you to try it now.¡±¡± With that, he carried her up. ¡°MO Nianchen!¡± Li Shengxia blushed. There are still people looking at us.¡± . Hmm?¡± MO Nianchen raised an eyebrow. Qi Qi quickly said,¡± I didn¡¯t see anything. I didn¡¯t see anything. ¡®¡±¡® After saying that, she immediately pulled the other servants and ran away. In an instant, they ran away without a trace. Li Shengxia was immediately thrown into confusion. She felt that she should really dig a hole in her house so that she could directly crawl in next time!!! On the street.
    Tan Guo ¡®er insisted that MO Yichen introduce her to everything in Y City. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a street here called Ten Miles of Hongzhuang. It¡¯s a city of memories that your daddy built for mommy. It was originally sealed off until they got married. Later on, their love story became famous all over the world, and this street became a must-go tourist attraction in Y City.¡± ¡°There is.¡± MO Yichen said lightly. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look,¡± Tan Guo ¡®er said with a smile.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He was still indifferent. Tan Guo ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡®Mo Yichen, would you do the same?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What?¡± Actually, he was not paying attention. ¡°If you like a girl, will you do these romantic things for her?¡± Tan Guo ¡®er asked. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯re so boring.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er pursed her lips. ¡°Because I can¡¯t afford to fail in my life. If I had a girl I liked, I would never let her leave me, and I wouldn¡¯t let her be a part of my memories.¡± MO Yichen said as he turned to look at Han Jinchu. Han Jinchu walked beside MO Lemon and followed behind him and Tan Guo ¡®er.
    MO Yichen deliberately slowed down his pace, wanting to walk side by side with Han Jinchu, but Tan Guo ¡®er pushed him to the side. ¡°..¡±Mo Yichen was speechless. Tan Guo ¡®er did not seem to notice and said to Lemon and Jinchu,¡±Lemon, Jinchu, let¡¯s go around Ten Miles of Hongzhuang.¡± ¡°Hmm? Alright.¡± Han Jinchu said. She was in a daze. Ink Lemon was a little uninterested.¡± Guo ¡®er, you¡¯re in such high spirits. This street is very long.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m curious anyway.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± MO Lemon was helpless. The spirit of a child was indeed very good. Although Tan Guo ¡®er was a few years younger than her, she looked more mature than her. Her body hadn¡¯t even grown yet, but why did she have the feeling of a queen and superstar?! Thus, for the entire day. They went to watch a movie again. Another concert.
    She went to sing again. There were many projects, but every time MO Yichen wanted to talk to Han Jinchu, he would be pushed aside by Tan Guo ¡®er. It was as if he had done it on purpose! At the arcade. Han Jinchu chose a game to y and MO Yichen walked to her side. ¡°You want to y this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± Alright.¡± At this moment¡­ ¡°MO Yichen,e here.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er came over to call MO Yichen. ¡°Let Lemon y with you.¡± MO Yichen said. ¡°The coin in that machine is stuck.¡±Tan Guo ¡®er said. ¡°Call the staff.¡¯ ¡°MO Yichen, you¡¯re very strange. I¡¯m dating you as your fianc¨¦e now. Why are you always clinging to Jinchu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± MO Yichen quickly covered Tan Guo ¡®er¡¯s mouth. What rtionship? Who was dating her? What fianc¨¦e? She shouted so loudly, afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know! Besides, with her small body, she could at most be considered a child bride. What was a child bride? She was someone who usually wouldn¡¯t marry the male lead in the end. What made him the most speechless was probably herst sentence. She knew that he liked to cling to Han Jinchu, so why couldn¡¯t she be more sensible and not get in their way? Tan Guo ¡®er reached out to pry his hand away. The two of them were in a deadlock, as if they did not notice how close they were. When Han Jinchu saw this scene, he could not help but feel awkward.¡± Well, you guys go ahead and y. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± MO Yichen suddenly remembered something. He let go of Tan Guo ¡®er and kept a distance from her. Tan Guo ¡®er pretended not to see his evasion.¡± See, Jinchu also thinks that you¡¯re making her ufortable by clinging to her, so she¡¯s chasing you away, right? Come and help me see what¡¯s wrong with the dance machine.¡± MO Yichen saw that Han Jinchu didn¡¯t even look up at him and didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only follow Tan Guo ¡®er to watch the dance machines. When Han Jinchu heard the sound of their footsteps getting further away, his heart was in a mess and he felt a little sour for some reason. Strange, why did she feel sour today? So sad. But she didn¡¯t even know why she was sad. On the other side, MO Yichen walked in front of the dance machine and tapped the coin slot. Soon, the machine was ready to operate. ¡°No problem.¡± He walked down as he spoke. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er pulled him back. He immediately shook off her hand without thinking. Tan Guo ¡®er did not feel embarrassed by this almost instinctive action. She just smiled and said,¡± I heard that you¡¯ve been a genius since you were young. Even a dance machine can¡¯t stump you, right? Let¡¯s have a match. The loser has to agree to a condition of the winner. How about it?¡± ¡°Any condition?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Including not pestering me anymore?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you win.¡± MO Yichen calmly walked to the dance machine beside him,¡± Rules?¡± ¡°Whoever scores higher wins the same song.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you choose the song.¡± MO Yichen said. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it. I will definitely choose what I am good at.¡± ¡°Choose.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er chose a difficult song.¡± This is the one. I got full marks for it before.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er put her phone aside and turned on the recording function. The match began. The music started ying, and the two of them started dancing to the rhythm on the dance machines. ¡°Wow, what a beautiful move!¡± Some people started to watch. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so good. There¡¯s almost no mistake.¡± More and more people looked over. ¡°It¡¯s like watching a dance performance. Isn¡¯t this too exciting!¡± ¡°And this song is super difficult. I can¡¯t even read the notes, but they danced so perfectly. They didn¡¯t miss a single song and even took care of their movements.¡± Many people were stunned! The two people on the dance machine danced so well that they were super good-looking. They stopped discussingter because they couldn¡¯t even watch. Could it be that they were a new group? It was simply too eye-catching. ¡°Jinchu, it seems very lively over there. Come, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±lt was MO Lemon.. Chapter 628 - 628: I’m Not Getting Married To You Chapter 628 - 628: I¡¯m Not Getting Married To You
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Jinchu, it seems very lively over there. Come, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±lt was MO Lemon. Han Jinchu nodded and was pulled by Lemon to watch the dance machine.
    MO Yichen and Tan Guo ¡®er? It was actually the two of them! Han Jinchu was stunned for a moment. At that moment, MO Yichen was so dazzling that it felt like he was tens of thousands of light years away from her. Tan Guo ¡®er was also so beautiful. A match made in heaven was probably used to describe their perfectbination. When the song was over, Tan Guo ¡®er was in disbelief.¡± MO Yichen, you¡¯re not bad. You actually got full marks!¡±! I¡¯m the only one who has gotten full marks for this song so far! You broke the record for this song on your dance machine!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not too bad at the stage of ¡®Mother¡¯.¡± MO Yichen said. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m not bad either? I broke the record, alright? You really don¡¯t know how to praise others. I¡¯m not convinced. Let¡¯s y another round. Tell me what song you¡¯re best at? I will definitely not choose it again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. It can¡¯t be a coincidence that you danced this song so well, right?¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s my first time ying such a childish game console, so it doesn¡¯t make any difference to me.¡± ¡°First time? Are you kidding me?¡± Tan Guo ¡®er couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I never joke.¡± ¡°..! If there¡¯s anything else you¡¯re good at, feel free to order.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er said,¡± We were tied just now, but the rules of the game have changed. This time, it¡¯s your turn to PK with the dance machine. I¡¯ll randomly pick two songs for you. If you can still break the record, you win.¡±¡± ¡°Both of them broke records, and you¡¯re not pestering me anymore?¡± ¡°Deal. Tan Guo ¡®er casually picked a song for MO Yichen. He actually broke the record? Oh my god, how much time had she spent practicing the same song over and over again to finally dance it to perfection? Yet, he had actually broken the record in one try, and every time!! Everyone said that he was a genius, and now she believed it!! ¡°MO Yichen, which are you from?! Or was there some special technique? Can you tell me secretly? I¡¯ll take you as my master, no, I¡¯m old, I¡¯ll take you as my brother! Brother Yi Chen! Please teach me.¡±
    Was this girl a face-changing queen? ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°Very simple.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Born.¡± ¡°If you go back to the boiler and rebuild it now, if you¡¯re lucky, your IQ might be a little higher than now.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Tan Guo ¡®er kicked MO Yichen. ¡°You little girl, what are you doing!¡± Anger. ¡°MO Yichen, I have recorded your performance on the dance machine just now. You should be able to sell it for a good price on the inte. Do you think I should treat you to a meal if it sells well?¡± Tan Guo ¡®er!¡± ¡°Ah, are you angry? It doesn¡¯t matter. You can buy it back from me.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Talking about money hurts feelings. My conditions are much simpler than this.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Buy me whatever I want, apany me wherever I want to go, and promise me whatever I want you to do.¡±
    Dream on. ¡°Just post them online. ¡°Mo Yichen said coldly. ¡°Then I¡¯llpress it into one condition. That¡¯s right, our bet just now is invalid.¡± In the end, she was pestering him? ¡°You can think about it yourself. Is it better to be pestered by the whole world or by me alone?¡±Tan Guo ¡®er said. So you think I¡¯m easy to y with?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of bullying the weak, are you? You¡¯re not a bully, are you? Your daddy and mommy will be disappointed in you. Jinchu and Lemon are still looking at von- Have mercy!¡± .¡±What did he mean by speechless? This was probably it. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve made your choice. I think I¡¯m hungry. Lemon, Jinchu. Let¡¯s go eat something.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er¡¯s expression changed instantly. She grabbed Lemon with one hand and Han Jinchu with the other. sh! . Uh, okay.¡± MO Lemon responded. MO Yichen nced at Han Jinchu. Just as he was about to speak to her, she was pulled away by Tan Guo ¡®er. During dinner. Han Jinchu found a seat and sat down. Just as MO Yichen was about to sit next to her, Tan Guo ¡®er moved a chair and squeezed between the two of them. What are you doing? MO Yichen was speechless. ¡°I like it here.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er said. ¡°Jinchu is Lemon¡¯s friend, and so am I. So isn¡¯t it natural for Jinchu to sit between Lemon and me?¡± ¡®Jinchu is your sister¡¯s friend, and I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e. Isn¡¯t it more reasonable for me to sit beside her than for her to sit beside me?¡¯ .¡±He was speechless! MO Yichen didn¡¯t say anything. MO Lemon¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly. Even her brother had his moments! Drunk! ¡°MO Yichen, help me peel the prawn shells.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er said to MO Yichen,¡± I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t eat it.¡± He hadn¡¯t recovered from his depression just now. How could he help others peel the prawn shells?! . But I just like it.¡± ¡°Then peel it yourself!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so inconsiderate. How pitiful will it be if I marry you in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not getting married to you. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Aiya, the girl who is going to marry you in the future is so pitiful. I really don¡¯t know who will be so unlucky.¡± ¡°Tan Guo ¡®er!¡± ¡°Jinchu, can you help me peel it?¡±Tan Guo ¡®er quickly turned to look at Han Jinchu, ignoring MO Yichen¡¯s anger. Alright.¡± ¡°Tan Guo ¡®er!¡± When MO Yichen saw that she actually ordered Jin Chu around, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry,¡± Do your own thing!¡± ¡°Why? If you don¡¯t do it, Jinchu will help me! It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Tan Guo ¡®er refused to be outdone. MO Yichen stood up angrily and ced the entire te of prawns in front of him. He then began to peel the prawn shells with a cold face. Han Jinchu was stunned. It wasn¡¯t because he liked to peel them, but because he didn¡¯t want Han Jinchu to help Tan Guo ¡®er peel them! He couldn¡¯t wait to dote on his Jinchu. How could he let her peel the prawn shells for others? Seed! Tan Guo ¡®er smiled triumphantly. Han Jinchu clearly misunderstood. She thought that MO Yichen was peeling the prawn shells for Tan Guo ¡®er. Although Yi Chen said that he was unwilling, he still liked a girl like Guo ¡®er, right? Han Jinchu lowered his head and thought to himself. MO Lemon felt that the atmosphere was weird and awkward. She should just eat her own food! Han Jinchu, eat the prawns!¡± MO Yichen said to Han Jinchu. ¡°Hmm? You peeled it for Guo ¡®er, so you should give it to her.¡±Han Jinchu quickly said. ¡°She has plenty! These are for you!¡± ¡°Uh, 1¡­¡± ¡°If Jinchu doesn¡¯t like you, don¡¯t force her.¡±Tan Guo ¡®er quickly took the prawns away.¡± I don¡¯t mind having too many anyway.¡± ¡°.. Tan Guo ¡®er!¡± MO Yichen red at her. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I¡¯m especially beautiful?¡± ¡°Um, I¡¯m full. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back first. You guys take your time to eat¡­¡± Han Jinchu stood up, wanting to escape as soon as possible.. Chapter 629 - 629: Han Jinchu, Are You Angry? Chapter 629 - 629: Han Jinchu, Are You Angry?
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± MO Yichen immediately followed. ¡°No need, I can walk on my own,¡± Han Jinchu said immediately.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± MO Yichen said as he walked out.
    ¡°I already said I can do it myself!¡± Han Jinchu shouted nervously! She was about to cry. Could he not follow her? She didn¡¯t want him to know her lowly thoughts. But- After she shouted, she realized that she was so agitated for some reason. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, she quickly apologized to MO Yichen,¡± S-Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Heavens, was she crazy? Why was she so fierce? She widened her eyes in disbelief and ran out in a panic. MO Yichen paused for a moment before he quickly chased after her. Han Jinchu heard footsteps behind him. He did not know where he got the strength to run for a long distance. The more he chased after her, the more she couldn¡¯t stop! He finally caught up to her at the turn of the path at the entrance of the restaurant. He grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the wall of the path.
    Han Jinchu, are you angry?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± She turned her face away from him. What right did she have to be angry? She just didn¡¯t want him to see her crying face. This was the first time he felt so terrible. It seemed that he could not handle her well. He grabbed her shoulder with one hand and pressed her against the wall of the path. He grabbed her wrist with the other hand and pressed her hand against the wall. ¡°Then why are you running?¡± he asked. ¡°Because I got nervous when you chased after me, so I ran away instinctively.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve chased you for so long, don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°I understand. You¡¯re worried that it¡¯s not safe for me to go home alone. I¡¯ll take a bus back. I promise I won¡¯t walk. Guo ¡®er is still waiting for you. You don¡¯t have to chase after her.¡± So he was rejected? ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, she added. However, he pressed her against the wall, unable to move.
    ¡°It¡¯s impossible between me and her!¡± MO Yichen said. ¡°Guo ¡®er is very good. She¡¯s cute, beautiful, and likable. Her family background is prominent and she¡¯s outstanding. You should really consider her. After all, it¡¯s very difficult to meet such a good girl again if you miss her.¡± Han Jinchu was telling the truth, but she felt very sad when she said those words. Because she couldn¡¯t evenpare to Tan Guo ¡®er in any way. ¡°Han Jinchu!¡± MO Yichen suddenly leaned over and pressed his lips against hers. She felt her shoulders hurting from his press, and her wrists were unable to move. His breath assaulted her face. She widened her eyes in shock for a moment, and then she felt herself being sucked into his world. She was kissed by him! It was so sudden and unprepared! Why?
    What did he think she was? He could easily snatch her first kiss away!! After a brief moment of shock, she quickly woke up from her daze and pushed his shackles away. She used almost all her strength to raise her hand and p him! Bang! The crisp sound of a p rang out on the small path. She felt a burning pain in her palm before she reacted! Heavens! She hit him! She hit him? But, but how could he suddenly do this to her! He was stunned for a moment, but he quickly regained his senses. He leaned closer to her again, wanting to kiss her again. ¡°Xia Yichen!¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s eyes trembled as he called out to him,¡± Did you chase after me just to let me know how lowly I am? Guo ¡®er treats me as a friend. How can you treat me like this? How am I supposed to face her?!¡± ¡°Guo ¡®er? Guo ¡®er! Your mind is filled with other people. Can¡¯t you think about yourself and me? Why did you force someone else to me? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m chasing you?¡± ¡°I saw it and understood it. You can go back now! Please don¡¯t provoke me again!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been chasing you for so long, don¡¯t you have any thoughts at all?¡± ¡°What else can I think? I¡¯m just Lemon¡¯s friend. You¡¯re Guo ¡®er¡¯s fianc¨¦. Our rtionship is so far apart, you don¡¯t have to chase after me.¡± ¡°Han Jinchu! Did you even understand what I said? When I say chase, I mean chase, not chase!¡± Han Jinchu, who was about to run away, suddenly stopped. What did he just say? Pursue? Was he pursuing her? When was that? It was as if she had been struck by fatigue and could not turn around for a long time! ¡°Why should I chase after him? It¡¯s all because I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand. You don¡¯t like me, right? You¡¯ve never liked her, right? I know, I know, I knew. I should have known ten years ago. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll forget everything that happened tonight. I¡¯ll forget itpletely and never think about it again.¡± MO Yichen said as he let go of her and pushed her aside. ¡°If you want to go, then go. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Xia Yichen.¡± ¡± You don¡¯t have to pity me, and you don¡¯t have to pity me. I was just rejected. I¡¯m already mentally prepared. I¡¯m not as weak as you think. If you want to be Lemon¡¯s friend. if vou want to be Guo ¡®er¡¯s friend. if vou want me to let vou co. keep my distance from you, and stop chasing you, I¡¯ll fulfill all your wishes.¡± .. Xia, Yi Chen!¡± He suddenly punched the wall. He was really afraid that if she didn¡¯t leave, she would see how pathetic he was going to be. Han Jinchu still did not leave, so he could only walk away. However, she suddenly grabbed the corner of his shirt from behind. After a long time, she finally managed to finish her sentence. ¡°You, you just said that you were pursuing me?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡± I am asking you to be the first to ask you to say that you are pursuing me?¡± Is that so?¡± ¡°I knew you were in an art ss, so I went to be a model.¡± ¡°Knowing that you¡¯re being bullied, I¡¯ll let Lemon be your friend.¡± ¡°I know you want to make friends, so I¡¯ll introduce you to my friend.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ve been doused with cold water, so I gave you my clothes.¡± ¡°I knew you were going to participate in the drawingpetition and saw you being framed, so I helped you testify.¡± ¡°I knew you were going to the barren mountains, so I went to look for you without thinking.¡± ¡°I gave you flowers, became your personal model, went to your house, taught you physics, brought you to my house, and wanted to introduce you to my family¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not chasing you? What else do you think I¡¯ve been doing?¡± MO Yichen shook her off and was about to leave. He thought about her everywhere and was afraid that she would be wronged, but she actually¡­She asked him such a question. However¡­She grabbed him again. This time, he didn¡¯t grab the corner of his shirt, but his hand. He paused for a moment. After a long time, she finally spoke slowly, as if she had finally sorted out her emotions. . There¡¯s no need to chase.¡± she said. The hope that had just ignited in his heart was once again extinguished by her.. Chapter 630: Exchanging Your Life for All My Secrets Chapter 630: Exchanging Your Life for All My Secrets
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Heh.¡± MO Yichen snorted coldly. He knew that he hadn¡¯t confessed to her officially because he knew that she probably didn¡¯t like him.
    He med himself for being too impulsive. However, being rejected just like that still made him feel terrible. Although he was prepared to be rejected, he was still a little annoyed. Nothing had ever been difficult for him, but when it came to her, he had handled it in a mess. MO Yichen only wanted to leave. However, she held his hand tightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase after me. Actually, I also¡­ I like you.¡± He finally said it. Han Jinchu¡¯s voice was still trembling. Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that such an outstanding man like him would actually like her. All this time, he had done everything for her, not because she was Lemon¡¯s friend, but because he was pursuing her.
    He had abandoned Tan Guo ¡®er, who was such a good girl, and now he actually liked her. There were so many girls chasing after him, and every one of them was so outstanding, yet he told her that he liked her. Forgive her for taking too long to digest what he had just said. MO Yichen widened his eyes in surprise. [You don¡¯t have to chase me. Actually, I like you too.] The words she said just now kept echoing in his ears. After making sure that he didn¡¯t hear wrongly, he turned around and looked at her. The street lights on the path were a little dim, and when they shone on her face, there was a thinyer of halo. Her slightly flushed cheeks were beautiful beyondpare. The autumn maple leaves fluttered in the wind. She was still holding his hand. The warmth and sweat on her palms were so distinct.
    He finally believed that everything was not an illusion. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her. The things that he had been unable to believe had actually happened at this moment. Han Jinchu didn¡¯t push him away. Instead, he subconsciously turned around and hugged him¡­ It¡¯s been ten years,¡± he said absentmindedly.¡± Why didn¡¯t you take the initiative to contact me?¡± At this moment, he finally had the courage to ask. ¡°On the day you left, you gave me your number. Because I was too nervous and sweated a lot, the handwriting was blurred. ¡°Han Jinchu said. MO Yichen was slightly stunned. So it was like this. It was actually like this. If only he had asked earlier.
    Han Jinchu saw that he didn¡¯t say anything and asked him,¡± Lemon said that you wrote me a letter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°A lot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. There hasn¡¯t been a response, so I didn¡¯t write anything.¡± Han Jinchu bit his lip.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Xia Yichen. My family moved not long after you left. I didn¡¯t receive any letters from you at all. If I had received even one, I would have replied.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± His voice was soft and gentle. The things that he cared about in the past were no longer important at this moment. The important thing was that at this moment, he hadpletely understood her feelings, and his feelings had beenpletely transmitted to her. Although it was a little different from his n, although there was no romantic element, although the scene was a little bad. It was just a dark and crowded path, and there was only a cold wall around it. However, at this moment, his heart was warmed by everything. Perhaps when one liked someone, it didn¡¯t matter where they confessed or how they confessed. Because the most important person was already in front of him. ¡°Yes.¡± She blushed and replied softly. Then, she called out to him,¡± Xia Yichen.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± She asked him carefully,¡±¡­¡± So, are we dating now?¡± A smile appeared on his lips.¡± What else?¡± She thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°What did you write for me in the past? Can you write all of them for me again?¡± ¡°What?¡± He was a little surprised that she would suggest this. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± she asked sullenly. It¡¯s been so many years.¡± Han Jinchu bit her lip. She felt that she had asked a stupid question. However, she did not want to miss out on anything rted to him. Knowing that he had written to her before, but she had not received it, she felt a little regretful. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± However, at this moment, he spoke softly. How could he forget about her? Every letter had to be written over and over again before it was finally put into an envelope and sent to her house across the sea. Even though it had been a long time, he would never forget it. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± she asked in disbelief. You still remember?¡± He raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly. Give me a gift in exchange.¡± ¡°What gift?¡± She left his embrace and met his eyes. At that moment, the most beautiful flower in the world seemed to bloom. He smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked even better than the prince in fairy tales. She became a little nervous. At this moment, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips. What gift did he want? He didn¡¯tck anything except for being with her forever. ¡°I¡¯ll trade your life for all my secrets. Do you want to change?¡± He asked her this when he let go of her. The street lights on the small path were clearly dim, but at that moment, she felt that the whole world was lit up. And he was the brightest star in her eyes. He said that he wanted her life¡­ At the most beautiful age, he met the best person. Not only did he not miss her, but he also wanted to hold her hand for the rest of his life¡­ Even though a lifetime seemed a little too far away for her now. However, she could nod her head without hesitation and tell him that she was willing. As long as she thought about how she would be able to spend the rest of her life with him, no matter how long it would be, she would feel very happy and lucky. No matter what she would experience in the future, as long as the person beside her was him, it seemed that nothing was scary anymore. At the same time, on the other side. In the dining room. MO Lemon was worried when she saw that the two of them had run out and had not returned for a long time. Hence, he said to Tan Guo ¡®er,¡±¡±Well, I¡¯ll go and see how they¡¯re doing first.¡± As she spoke, she stood up and was about to leave. Tan Guo ¡®er calmly held her hand and made her sit down.¡± Your brother worked so hard to peel the prawn shells. Isn¡¯t it a waste not to eat them?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you anxious?¡± MO Lemon raised her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± It was strange that he was so calm. She looked at Tan Guo ¡®er again, deep in thought.¡± What you did today, did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Tan Guo ¡®er smiled.¡± Give them some time. We¡¯ll go outter.¡±¡± ¡°..!¡±Mo Lemon didn¡¯t expect her guess to be right. She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.¡±Oh my god, Guo ¡®er, you¡¯re too amazing. I couldn¡¯t tell that you did it on purpose.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er didn¡¯t mind letting MO Lemon know. ¡°I can only say that I have a good teacher. I learned my acting skills from your mommy.¡±Tan Guo ¡®er smiled and said,¡± She was my first teacher in acting..¡± Chapter 631: Thank You For Giving Me A Chance! Chapter 631: Thank You For Giving Me A Chance!
    Trantor: 549690339 Tan Guo ¡®er had always felt that it was a waste for Li Shengxia to quit the entertainment industry. Tan Guo ¡®er had watched her movie before. Although it was a movie from ten years ago, Tan Guo¡¯ er still found it amazing. She even felt that no one in the entertainment industry couldpare to her.
    He was truly fortunate to receive Li Shengxia¡¯s personal guidance! Moreover, there was such a good chance to rehearse this time. Of course, she would make good use of it. MO Lemon felt speechless after hearing this! ¡°Damn it! What do I know? My mommy knows about this too? Don¡¯t tell me daddy knows about it too?¡± Tan Guo ¡®er shrugged. MO Lemon burst intoughter after recovering from her shock.¡± You guys are too good at acting. You made me nervous for half a day! Speechless, but seeing my brother being yed by you guys like this once, it¡¯s really quite fun.¡± ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er said,¡± You didn¡¯t eat a single bite just now.¡± Upon hearing her words, MO Lemon finally realized that she was indeed hungry. She began to eat happily.¡± I¡¯m starving, I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s not bother about them. Let¡¯s eat our food!¡± This restaurant was really delicious. He would definitelye here often in the future.¡± Thinking about how her brother, who was usually so arrogant, had been yed one day, her mood could not be any better. ¡°There¡¯s still a good showter. Do you want to join us?¡±Tan Guo ¡®er said with a smile. ¡°How can I miss out on such fun things?¡±Mo Lemon winked at Tan Guo ¡®er. On the other side, Xiao Dao. Han Jinchu asked MO Yichen,¡±Xia Yichen, we¡¯re like this.¡± What about Guo ¡®er?¡±
    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± This was between the two of them. She could not let him bear the consequences alone. She was too impulsive just now, but she was also very happy now. She didn¡¯t want to give this happiness to anyone else. If Guo ¡®er liked him, then she would work hard to fight for this happiness. She would never back out of his matters. She knew that she wasn¡¯t good enough, but she didn¡¯t want to. Because she wasn¡¯t good enough for the time being, she gave up on the person she liked. MO Yichen pulled Han Jinchu to the dining room. The two of them held each other¡¯s hands tightly, as if they didn¡¯t care what happened. Neither would they let go of each other. In the dining room. ¡°They¡¯re back. Hurry, get ready.¡±Mo Lemon said excitedly.
    Tan Guo ¡®er winked at her. Then, MO Yichen and Han Jinchu pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Aren¡¯t we sending Jinchu home? Why are you guys back?¡± Tan Guo ¡®er said this on purpose. Then, she looked at the two of them. It seemed like it had been a long time since she realized that their fingers were interlocked. She was instantly shocked.¡± You guys! Why are you two holding hands?¡± MO Lemon was worried that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t tense enough, so she quickly followed suit and screamed in disbelief,¡± Oh my god, what are you two doing?!¡± Brother, don¡¯t you know that Guo ¡®er is dating you as your fianc¨¦e? Guo ¡®er and Jinchu are both my friends. If you act like this with Jinchu, how will Guo¡¯ er, Jinchu, and I face each other?¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s face turned red, but MO Yichen held her hand tightly, not letting her break free. Instead, he pulled her into his embrace. ¡°It¡¯s what you see. Jinchu and I are dating, and we¡¯ll only date her in the future. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. It¡¯s not too much to like someone. You¡¯re my sister, and Guo ¡®er is your friend. If she wants to find a boyfriend, I can introduce him to her. I¡¯ll tell Daddy and Mommy about Jinchu and me personally.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er¡¯s eyes shed with sadness. She grabbed Han Jinchu and wanted to pull him in front of her, but MO Yichen did not let go of her. ¡°Jinchu, I treat you as a friend. How can you poach me? Although there are many boys like him, and I didn¡¯t care about him at first, he¡¯s someone I dated under a special status. Now, I think I like him a little. Are you really going to do this??? Han Jinchu was dumbfounded. Why did he suddenly feel like a white lotus who had stolen her friend¡¯s fianc¨¦? Wouldn¡¯t it be too much if she said that she was acting like this because she liked him very much?
    What should she say? ¡°Guo ¡®er, don¡¯t make things difficult for her. I confessed to her myself! It has nothing to do with her. Besides, I never said I liked you.¡± ¡°MO Yichen, you¡¯re too hurtful. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve been possessed by the scumbag in the novel? If you let her go now, I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t know anything. ¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± MO Yichen said. She was the girl he had been waiting for. I can¡¯t let go. ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Guo ¡®er!¡± At this moment, Han Jinchu said,¡± There¡¯s nothing wrong with liking someone¡¯s heart. If you like him too, let¡¯spete fair and square!¡± ¡°Competition? What do you have topete with me? Are you prettier or smarter than me? Are you from a better family or are you more noble than Han Jinchu¡¯s face turned pale.¡± I liked him ten years ago. It¡¯s really hard to give him up. So, no matter what you want topete with me, I¡¯llpete with you!¡± ¡°Even if you know that you will lose?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let myself lose! Tell me, what do you want topete?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fair for me to let someone who is inferior to mepete with me in terms of my strengths. Since you said that you like him so much, then you can run tenps around the ten miles of Hongzhuang. If you insist on running, I will believe in your determination and give up the identity of MO Yichen¡¯s fianc¨¦e. On the contrary, if you can¡¯t persevere until the end, I won¡¯t give him to you! Do you dare?¡± ¡°Are you saying that as long as I run tenps around Ten Miles of Hongzhuang, you will forgive us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Ten miles of Hongzhuang was so long that it would take one to two hours to walk a fullp. Tenps would take you an entire night!!¡±Mo Yichen said,¡± Guo ¡®er, don¡¯t go overboard.¡± ¡°No.¡± Han Jinchu pulled on MO Yichen.¡± I¡¯ll run!¡± Guo ¡®er was indeed stronger than her in every aspect. She didn¡¯t use her own strengths topete with her. She only asked her to run ten rounds of Hongzhuang for ten miles. It definitely wasn¡¯t difficult. If this could appease Guo ¡®er and allow her to be together with MO Yichen, she had no reason to refuse! Even if she ran for three days and three nights, she would not miss it, let alone run for an entire night. Tan Guo ¡®er was shocked.¡± You¡¯ve thought it through? Tenps is no joke!¡± ¡°Thank you for giving me a chance.¡± Thank you for giving me the chance to prove my determination and courage. Although I have nothing, I can¡¯t easily give up on someone I like. If she could wait for ten years, would she not be able to run these tenps? After Han Jinchu finished speaking, he started running. ¡°Jinchu!¡± MO Lemon called her from behind, but she did not turn around. ¡°Let her run. I don¡¯t believe she can run. ¡°Tan Guo ¡®er said. ¡°Is there any point in forcing others to do something that you can¡¯t do yourself?¡±Mo Yichen seemed to be angry.. Chapter 632: What a Special Date Chapter 632: What a Special Date
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Didn¡¯t you just date someone else without considering my feelings?¡± Tan Guo ¡®er refused to be outdone.¡±
    ¡°I didn¡¯t make a casual decision to date her. I¡¯ve already decided on her!¡±Mo Yichen said coldly to Tan Guo ¡®er. Tan Guo ¡®er looked up at MO Yichen and said a long string of words. ¡°Don¡¯t speak too early. Don¡¯t talk about how long a lifetime is. Have you never thought about how many things you will experience?¡± ¡°Even if she ran tenps, would your parents agree to you two being together?¡± ¡°Have you considered the difference between your status and hers? Can you put her in her shoes?¡± ¡°Have you really considered the possible anxiety and inferiorityplex that she might have, the possible estrangement and friction between the two of you?¡± ¡°Once something unpleasant happens between the two of you, are you sure you won¡¯t use your identity as the eldest young master to hurt her?¡± ¡°What do you like about her? If one day the reason you like her no longer exists, can you still continue to take care of her?¡± ¡°Are you sure that you won¡¯t let her suffer any harm in the future and protect her every minute and second?¡± Tan Guo ¡®er¡¯s words caused MO Yichen¡¯s eyes to widen in shock. He thought back to the time when he was close to Han Jinchu. She had been bullied by countless people because of him.
    Indeed, he did not protect her every second. He never cared about the disparity in their status, but did she not care either? If she really didn¡¯t care, how could their rtionship have been so stagnant? If it wasn¡¯t for his impulsive confession today, it might have taken a long time for them to take another step forward. She always told him about the ten million yuan check he gave her back then and said that she would find a way to return it to him. Had she always felt inferior? He didn¡¯t need her to pay him back, but she didn¡¯t seem to think so. She was a very independent girl. She liked to create her own world with her own hands and did not want to rely on anyone. They had gotten together tonight because of an impulsive confession, but could she really withstand the test of reality and not abandon him? When she finally came back to her senses, the obstacle between them would still be ced in front of them again, right? Would she be afraid or even run away? As long as he didn¡¯t cut off the gap between them, she would always be in a cautious world. She wouldn¡¯t be able to be herself, right? He had never been as frustrated as he was today. Why did he have to be so outstanding? Why was he the eldest young master? Why was he the center of attention? Why was he a genius since he was young? If the gap between them was smaller, smaller, then the obstacles that were hindering them now would not be obstacles. She would not have to work so hard with him. She would not have to be so careful and treading on thin ice. After tonight, he had no time to think about what kind of a possible possible possible possible possible possible possible possible for them. At this moment, he only wanted to catch up to her and give her strength so that she could persevere through the tenps.
    Because this meant that she liked his courage and determination. He could not let her give up halfway. MO Yichen looked at Han Jinchu¡¯s back and chased after her without hesitation. No matter what was waiting for them, the only thing he could do was to be by her side when she was going through something. MO Lemon was stunned. She recalled Tan Guo ¡®er¡¯s words and was naturally shocked. ¡°Oh my god, Guo ¡®er, what you said just now really hit the nail on the head. Speaking of which, I¡¯m suddenly a little worried about their future!¡± As she watched MO Yichen catch up to Han Jinchu, she suddenly felt a little confused. Tan Guo ¡®er, on the other hand, was much more mature.¡± If they truly acknowledge each other, then no matter how much of a difference there is between them, they will eventually disappear without a trace.¡± MO Lemon looked at Tan Guo ¡®er in disbelief.¡±¡±l say, you¡¯re so young, how do you know so much?¡± ¡°I¡¯m watching a TV series.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er said. MO Lemon¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Ha, you like TV dramas too? Speaking of which, I¡¯ve watched most romance dramas since I was four.¡± ¡°Really? Hahahaha, it seems that we are really fated.¡±Tan Guo ¡®erughed.
    She looked very innocent when she smiled. MO Lemon¡¯s lips curled up. Guo ¡®er was finally behaving like someone her age. ¡°However, isn¡¯t tenps too much? It¡¯s really going to take a long time.¡± MO Lemon said worriedly. ¡°If not, how would they remember that love is hard toe by?¡±Tan Guo ¡®er smiled and said,¡± The harder it is to obtain, the more you will cherish it. ¡± Of course, I also want to punish your brother. Who asked him to talk to me so arrogantly? When he reaches the ninthp, I¡¯ll help him record and treasure his sorry state.¡± MO Lemon couldn¡¯t help but spit out. Puff. What a ruthless heart. Good luck, brother. Who asked you to offend a girl? ¡°Even so, we should prepare to call an ambnce as soon as possible.¡¯Mo Lemon said. Mourning silently. On the other side. MO Yichen caught up with Han Jinchu. When Han Jinchu saw MO Yichen catching up, he immediately said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t follow me. Guo ¡®er was just angry at me and asked me to run.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk when you¡¯re running.¡± he said. Han Jinchu¡¯s heart was filled with confusion.¡± Xia Yichen, you obviously didn¡¯t have to run.¡± However, he smiled indifferently.¡±l like being with you. I¡¯m happy to do anything. Today is our first date. Isn¡¯t it very special? Remember tonight.¡± Han Jinchu was stunned for a moment before his cheeks turned red. Remember tonight well. Their first date was to run tenps along the red carpet. From dusk to midnight. She was panting and sweating profusely, but she still felt that the stars were shining brightly tonight, and it was beautiful beyondpare. What a special date. She would probably never forget it for the rest of her life. One round. Twops. Threeps. Sevenps. The passage of time seemed to be getting slower and slower, and the destination was getting farther and farther away¡­ Even though her throat had be hoarse, her footsteps were heavy, and her body was on the verge of copse. However, when she thought of being able to walk together with him forever, she felt that she was not afraid of anything and that it was no longer important. The sky started to drizzle. Even though Tan Guo ¡®er was the one who suggested it, she could not bear to watch MO Yichen and Han Jinchu running in circles and slowing down. It was starting to drizzle again. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s going to rain. They¡¯ll catch a cold if they keep running like this.¡±Mo Lemon said. They were just ying a little prank. She did not expect the two of them to be so serious. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± said Tan Guo ¡®er. Aren¡¯t we going a little overboard? It wouldn¡¯t be good if he really fell sick. Moreover, they had been running for almost five hours. It really wasn¡¯t good to continue like this..¡± Chapter 633: Have You Thought About How To Explain This To Your Parents? Chapter 633: Have You Thought About How To Exin This To Your Parents?
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and persuade them?¡± MO Lemon said,¡± After all, you were the one who suggested it. Your words will be the most effective.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±
    Tan Guo ¡®er saw that they were going to run another round and quickly went forward to stop them. ¡°Enough! You don¡¯t have to run anymore. I understand your intentions. Let¡¯s stop here!¡± To MO Yichen and Han Jinchu, who had run countlessps, this sentence was like a special pardon. ¡°Jinchu, did you hear that? It¡¯s done.¡± MO Yichen knew that Han Jinchu had been struggling since the thirdp, but he still managed to make it to the eighthp. He quickly pulled her back. Han Jinchu shook his head. He had to do what he had promised! I said tenps means tenps. I can¡¯t give a discount just because I¡¯m forgiven.¡± She liked MO Yichen¡¯s determination and would never give up halfway for anything. She wanted Guo ¡®er to see her determination. ¡°It¡¯s raining. Stop running.¡± MO Lemon said. ¡°All of you go and hide from the rain first. I¡¯ll finish running two moreps.¡±Han Jinchu continued running after he finished speaking. MO Yichen called her,¡± Han Jinchu!¡± However, she did not stop, so he chased after her again. ¡°What is Jinchu doing? I already said I forgive her.¡±Mo Lemon became anxious.
    Tan Guo ¡®er became speechless. She ran slower and slower, and it was obvious that she was exhausted. Why are you still so insistent? Was it because she said she would run tenps to prove her feelings for MO Yichen? A person¡¯s heart would not be broken because of anything. Tonight, this stubborn figure that stubbornly ran down the long street suddenly made Tan Guo ¡®er understand something. Her heart was touched and shocked. What a tenacious girl. Who could hate Han Jinchu like this? In the beginning, she really just wanted to y a little prank, but unexpectedly, in the end, Tan Guo ¡®er learned the spirit of perseverance. And, it was thestp.
    Tan Guo ¡®er suddenly followed. ¡°Guo ¡®er? What are you doing?¡± Han Jinchu asked weakly when he saw Tan Guo ¡®er run to his side. Tan Guo ¡®er said,¡± Didn¡¯t you insist on finishing the race? Since you refuse to stop, I have no choice but to follow. Who asked me toe up with this stupid idea?¡± ¡°Guo ¡®er¡­¡± Han Jinchu looked at her in surprise. She knew that Guo ¡®er had truly forgiven her, so she was very touched and grateful. However, before Han Jinchu could say thank you, Tan Guo ¡®er spoke first.¡± It¡¯s thestp. Don¡¯t fall so easily.¡± If she had known that tenps would take so long, she would have suggested fiveDS. Tan Guo ¡®er said as she ran to the front. ¡°It won¡¯t!¡± Han Jinchu smiled lightly and followed. It seemed that the long journey just now was not that difficult to endure now. ¡°Me too.¡± MO Lemon also followed and nced at MO Yichen,¡±¡±However, running is my forte. Brother, don¡¯t runst.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± MO Yichen sent a single note in amusement. He caught up with Han Jinchu and stuffed an earpiece into her ear¡­
    Song came from the earpiece. ¡± The white clouds are kites flying in the blue sky. Youth is us running on the field. We don¡¯t have to worry about getting hurt. We have to bravely charge towards our dreams¡­ The corners of Han Jinchu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Even though he was exhausted, he felt that the finish line was no longer so far away. The four of them didn¡¯t speak anymore. They ran in silence. Everyone seemed to be trying hard to adjust their thoughts. No one knew what the future held, but at this moment, they knew that their hearts were warm. There was no need to exin further. After tenps, Han Jinchu copsed from exhaustion. Fortunately, MO Yichen and MO Lemon each held onto her. Fortunately, the rain did not get heavier in the end. There was still only a little drizzle, and it did not even wet the few of them. ¡°Are you alright?¡± MO Yichen quickly asked Han Jinchu.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Jinchu said with a pale face. ¡°You only know how to act tough.¡± MO Yichen said as he lifted her up. ¡± Xia Yichen, let me go. You¡¯ve run manyps too¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m a genius. Running is nothing to me.¡±Mo Yichen said,¡±You, on the other hand, shut up.¡±¡± ¡°..¡±Han Jinchu¡¯s face turned red. Tan Guo ¡®er and MO Lemon looked at each other and winked knowingly. ¡°Aiya, I really envy you guys. Just running tenps and ten miles of Hongzhuang and you¡¯ve made such great progress. ¡°Mo Lemon said deliberately. ¡°Lemon!¡± MO Yichen red at her. Han Jinchu was so shy. She was trying to embarrass her by saying such words. ¡°However, there are more serious things waiting for you now.¡±Tan Guo ¡®er said to MO Yichen, ¡°Have you thought about how to exin this to your parents?¡¯¡±¡® MO Yichen¡¯s back suddenly stiffened,¡± I will handle my own matters.¡±¡±he said. Tan Guo ¡®er shrugged.¡± It better be so. I wish you sess.¡± MO Lemon pulled Tan ¡®er back.¡± You really didn¡¯t give him any time to catch his breath. ¡± ¡°Who asked him to run tenps without feeling tired at all! I¡¯ve only run onep and my bones are about to fall apart.¡±Tan Guo ¡®er said. MO Lemon covered her lips in amusement.¡± You really hold a grudge.¡±¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Tan Guo ¡®erughed as she spoke. It would depend on how Uncle and Auntie would make things difficult for them. However, Jinchu was really exhausted. It was better to resolve this matter tomorrow morning. ¡°What do you think will happen if your daddy and mommy wake up and find Jinchuing out of your brother¡¯s room?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! They are still underage!¡± ¡°Just let Yi Chen sleep in the guest room.¡± ¡°Ha, that¡¯s true. That¡¯s a good suggestion. I¡¯m looking forward to Daddy and Mommy¡¯s expressions.¡± ¡± ¡°Haha, when the timees, just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Just as I thought.¡± ¡°Give/me/five!¡± The two of them secretly high-fived. MO Lemon walked to MO Yichen¡¯s side first,¡± Brother, it¡¯s toote now. Why don¡¯t we let Jinchu stay at our house first?¡±¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do, I have to go back¡­¡± Han Jinchu quickly said. ¡°The sky is really dark, and I¡¯m so tired.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m tired too. You can¡¯t be so selfish and only think about yourself, right?¡±Tan Guo ¡®er said. ¡°..¡±She was speechless. MO Yichen looked at Han Jinchu. If she went back like this, her family would be worried too, so he said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 call your family.¡± ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°Get in the car!¡± MO Yichen ced Han Jinchu in the car and dialed the Han family¡¯s number. He said a few words to the other side of the phone before hanging up. ¡°Who answered the phone?¡± ¡°Your stepmother.¡± MO Yichen said. ¡°What did she say?¡± She seems to be very happy that you¡¯re noting home tonight¡­¡± MO Yichen said, and he was looking forward to youing home often.¡± ¡°..¡±She should just find a hole and bury herself.. Chapter 634: Don ‘t Answer My Brother’s Call Tonight! Chapter 634: Don ¡®t Answer My Brother¡¯s Call Tonight!
    Trantor: 549690339 Han Jinchu was exhausted and did not have the strength to move at all. He had fallen asleep at some point. In the MO family, Qi Qi saw MO Yichen carrying Han Jinchu and walking towards the living room. She wanted to cry out in surprise but when she saw that Han Jinchu seemed to be asleep, she quickly swallowed her surprise.
    MO Yichen carried Han Jinchu into his room. Qiqi could no longer suppress her shock. Little Young Master, you are only fifteen years old. This is not good!! Should she pretend not to see it? Or should he pretend not to see it? ¡°Shh.¡± MO Lemon made a shushing gesture to Qi Qi. Qi Qi nodded. MO Lemon said,¡± Sister Qiqi, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go to bed early.¡±¡® ¡°But, but, there are guestsing. I¡¯d better prepare a guest room.¡± ¡°No need.¡± MO Lemon said,¡± Just lend me a lock.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What lock?¡± Qi Qi was stunned for a moment before she seemed to understand.¡± Little Miss, you are¡­¡± ¡°Shh.¡± MO Lemon winked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it now.¡± After Qi Qi finished speaking, she quickly retreated. Tan Guo ¡®er raised her eyebrows and nced at MO Lemon.¡± Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re up to something?¡± ¡°Are you thinking the same thing as me?¡±A smile appeared on MO Lemon¡¯s lips. The two of them took the lock and tiptoed towards MO Yichen¡¯s room. MO Yichen covered Han Jinchu with the nket. He thought of the stubborn face of the young girl who was running for ten miles. He looked at the innocent sleeping face of the young girl who was still smiling. He smiled slightly.
    Such a stubborn and innocent, such a wonderful, beautiful Jinchu. When he thought of how she said that she liked him and that she wouldn¡¯t give in to anything, a hint of warmth appeared in his eyes. This chaotic night, this beautiful night. This was a sudden impulse and confession that he was not prepared for. There was nothing romantic about the scene, and it was even a little terrible. However, the words that came out of her mouth in her panic were so sincere and warm. Thank you for liking him when he liked her. This was probably the happiest thing in the world. ¡°Good night, my girl.¡± He leaned over and nted a kiss between her eyebrows. At that moment, Han Jinchu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Then, as if he had recalled something, he quickly closed his eyes. Her hands gripped the nket tightly, and her eyshes trembled slightly. He didn¡¯t notice it and turned around to walk towards the door. She heard footsteps and opened her eyes, but she did not dare to open them. She only felt that the entire room was filled with his fragrance. It was faint, but it made her extremely nervous.
    With a click, he wanted to open the door, but found that the room was locked from the outside. Startled, he tried again. The door was really locked from the outside! Who could tell him what was going on? He hurriedly tried to turn the door handle again. The sound of the door turning came to his ears, but he could not open the door. Han Jinchu slowly opened his eyes. Just then, MO Yichen turned around and leaned against the door. Their eyes met! It was toote for Han Jinchu to close his eyes! Hence, she could only bite the bullet and ask him,¡± What happened?¡± ¡°The door is locked from the outside.¡± ¡°W-what?¡±
    Didn¡¯t that mean that they would be staying in the same room tonight? Han Jinchu blushed. MO Yichen wasn¡¯t any better. He put the back of his right hand to his lips and cleared his throat awkwardly.¡± I¡¯ll call Uncle Assistant immediately. ¡®¡±¡® Han Jinchu nodded. MO Yichen frantically took out his phone to make a call. He didn¡¯t feel nervous at first, but when he thought about how they were together, for some reason, his heart suddenly became chaotic. Chi Su¡¯s phone rang. Just as he was about to pick it up, MO Lemon stopped him. ¡°Uncle Assistant, for the sake of his bright future, don¡¯t answer my brother¡¯s call tonight.¡± ? Chi Su was confused.¡± What does a beautiful future have to do with not answering the phone?¡± ¡°Anyway, just have a good dream. Also, help me inform the others not to answer my brother¡¯s call tonight.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Assistant. I¡¯m very reliable. You¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on tomorrow. We¡¯re so tired today. Guo ¡®er and I will go and rest first.¡± After saying that, MO Lemon pulled Tan Guo ¡®er away. Chi Su thought for a moment, but in the end, he didn¡¯t answer the call. Perhaps the young master and the young miss were ying some kind of game. Since the young miss had asked him to do it first, he had no choice but to do it. After informing the others, Chi Su went to sleep. MO Yichen was in a mess. Why was his assistant not answering the phone at this time? ¡°How did it go?¡± Han Jinchu asked him. ¡°I¡¯ll try calling the others.¡± Strange, why didn¡¯t anyone pick up his calls?? Right, there was another option¡­Uncle Lei Luo. MO Yichen thought about it and was about to summon Lei Luo when he heard Han Jinchu say. ¡® Forget it, Xia Yichen. If there¡¯s really no other way, I don¡¯t really mind¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± MO Yichen stopped what he was doing and looked at her. ¡°Anyway, the bed is very wide.¡± she said. Han Jinchu, do you understand what you¡¯re saying? ¡°If you mind, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±Han Jinchu said and was about toe down. She had almost forgotten how long she had been running for. She waspletely drained of strength. Fortunately, he had already rushed over and supported her. Otherwise, she would have fallen to the ground and looked as miserable as she could be. However, she had no strength at all and fell onto the bed subconsciously. He grabbed her wrist and fell onto her body. When the two of them realized how ambiguous their actions were at the moment, they could not help but blush at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re usually like this too. You don¡¯t care about the other party¡¯s gender. Can you sleep on the same bed as that person?¡± he asked her. ¡°What? What?¡± Han Jinchu only understood what he meant after a while.¡± I¡¯ve always slept alone. Although I¡¯ve always wanted to squeeze into the same bed as Jinnian, she doesn¡¯t like it. If you¡¯re more used to sleeping alone, I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such things to others in the future.¡±Mo Yichen said. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°It will make people¡­¡± His heart was restless. MO Yichen swallowed thest four words and added, ¡± Not even girls.¡± It seemed that she hadpletely ignored his words and said those words just now. She probably did not understand that her words were like an invitation. She was so innocent, and he felt that he was evil. MO Yichen felt the temperature rise. He let go of her hand and stood up. He said to her,¡± You¡¯ve been running for so long. Rest early. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡¯¡±¡® Han Jinchu felt very embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in your room and upy your bed, but I¡¯ll let you sleep on the sofa. I¡¯m too sorry.. Why don¡¯t I sleep on the sofa?¡± Chapter 635: You Dare to Do It Yourself, But Don ‘t You Dare to Let Others Say It? Chapter 635: You Dare to Do It Yourself, But Don ¡®t You Dare to Let Others Say It?
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How can you let a girl sleep on the sofa?¡±Mo Yichen frowned as he spoke and leaned against the sofa. ¡°Xia Yichen¡­¡±
    ¡°Sleep!¡± As he spoke, he turned his back and went over. She looked at his back as he leaned against the sofa, and a strange feeling of gratitude shed across her heart. She didn¡¯t really like to be alone, but she had no choice. She had always imagined that one day, she could live in the same room as someone else. When she opened her eyes, she could see each other. It was very warm and safe. This was the first time in her life that she was sharing a room with someone else. It felt very special. ¡°Han Jinchu!¡± MO Yichen suddenly sat up and looked at her. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried or afraid at all?¡± ¡®What are you worried about? What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a very normal boy.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Jinchu nodded.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange to stay in the same room as me?¡±
    ¡°Why is it strange? Isn¡¯t the door locked?¡± ¡°What if I sleep in bed in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The bed is very wide anyway. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for five people. ¡± ¡°What if I do something bad to you?¡± ¡°What bad things? You¡¯ve always been very good to me!¡± ¡°What if I hurt you?¡± ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± Han Jinchu asked nervously. ¡°Is it toote to be afraid now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about others, but you¡¯re the best boy in the world. You won¡¯t hurt anyone.¡± Even if others did something wrong, he would always smile lightly. He was so warm and would never hurt anyone. ¡°Why do I suddenly feel like a failure?¡±
    His girlfriend stayed in the same room as him, yet she was not afraid of what he would do to her. ¡°How did you fail? Xia Yichen, did something upset you? You¡¯re a genius, you¡¯re very outstanding. No matter what, don¡¯t doubt yourself. If you¡¯re unhappy¡­¡± He had lost to her. MO Yichen suddenly got up from the sofa and walked in front of her. He used both hands to lock her to the bed. The close contact surprised her. His voice was so pleasant to her ear that it was unbelievable. ¡°Han Jinchu, do you feel scared now?¡± Han Jinchu shook his head. ¡°What if I kiss you?¡± ¡°..¡±Han Jinchu considered for a moment.¡± Alright.¡± Are you going to agree to whatever I suggest?¡± ¡°Xia Yichen, if you have something on your mind, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± MO Yichen gave up on kabedon her and reached out to ruffle her hair.
    ¡°Eh?¡± Han Jinchu was stunned for a moment.¡± Aren¡¯t we the same age?¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll apany you to enjoy the scenery that you should be enjoying now.¡± There would be many more opportunities in the future. He wanted to see her grow up as soon as possible, but he also didn¡¯t want her to grow up too quickly. It was good to continue being innocent forever. He would grow up one day. When she was still ignorant, he did not want to disrupt her growth too quickly. It seemed nice to watch her grow up little by little. MO Yichen smiled lightly and covered her with the nket,¡± Good night.¡± ¡°Okay, good night.¡± ¡°You like to live in the same room as others?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then have a good dream tonight.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ever since she was young, she had fantasized about living in the same room as someone else. She felt that it must be very warm. She envied others for having good friends while she was always lonely. However, ever since he appeared, everything seemed to have changed. He was so beautiful, yet he still took her into this beautiful world. Now that she had real friends, she could do many things with them in the future that she wanted to do in the past but had no one to apany her. That night, she had a beautiful dream. Perhaps it was because she was too tired, or perhaps it was because she felt at ease with him by her side. She felt that this was the happiest night of her life. However, MO Yichen didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. The next day, MO Chen was woken up by the sound of knocking on the door. He got up from the sofa and walked towards the door. Then, Li Shengxia pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Yi Chen? You¡­ Who¡¯s lying on your bed? Li Shengxia¡¯s question snapped MO Yichen back to reality. He had almost forgotten about this, so he quickly exined,¡± That¡­ Last night, my door was locked from the outside, so¡­¡± ¡°The door was locked from the outside?¡± ¡± Your room isn¡¯t locked at all,¡± Li Shengxia said doubtfully.¡± How else did I get in?¡±¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Yichen felt that something was amiss. At this moment, Han Jinchu woke up. She almost fainted from embarrassment when she saw Li Shengxia standing at the door. She tried to get up immediately, but after running for several hours yesterday, her bones felt like they were falling apart. The pain was even worse thanst night. Her body went limp the moment her feet touched the ground. ¡°Han Jinchu¡­¡± MO Yichen quickly ran over to help her. At the same time, MO Nianchen, MO Lemon, and Tan Guo ¡®er appeared at his door. Thus, the few of them were caught in this scene. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± MO Nianchen said with a frown. His expression was very serious, even a little cold. Han Jinchu was shocked. ¡°Lemon, tell Daddy and Mommy what happenedst night. ¡°Mo Yichen said to MO Lemon. MO Lemon quickly said,¡± Well, it¡¯s like this. Guo ¡®er and I found out that Brother and Jinchu were together. Guo¡¯ er was very surprised. Later on, Jinchu ran tenps around the Ten Li Hongzhuang and tainted trom exhaustion. Brother brought her home and said that she wanted to stay for a night¡­¡± Both MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia looked at MO Lemon. MO Lemon paused and continued, ¡°After that, Brother said that he would bring Jinchu to his room and sleep on the sofa by himself¡­So Guo ¡®er and I went to sleep first. As for why Brother was in his room, I really don¡¯t know anything!!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything either!¡± Tan Guo ¡®er added. ¡°..¡±Mo Yichen was instantly thrown into confusion. What was this! ¡°So, you took the opportunity to bring the girl into the room when she fainted?¡±Mo Nianchen looked at MO Yichen with an interesting expression. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°Then what? Our MO Family has so many guest rooms, yet you insisted on bringing her to your room. You even said that you wanted to sleep in the guest room, but in the end, you slept with her! Do you think no one can see through this little boy¡¯s trick?!¡± ¡°Daddy¡­Can you keep your voice down!¡± MO Yichen was extremely embarrassed. I already said it¡¯s not like this! ¡°You dare to do it yourself, but you don¡¯t dare to let others say it?¡±Mo Nianchen banged on the door with a loud thud. The servants thought that something extraordinary had happened and rushed over. Han Jinchu quickly shook off MO Yichen¡¯s hand, but he did not know how to exin this awkward scene.. Chapter 636: Is This Brat Calling Me An Idiot?? Chapter 636: Is This Brat Calling Me An Idiot??
    Trantor: 549690339 They had wanted to tell MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia about their rtionship. It was a thorny matter in itself, but if they were to witness it, they would definitely oppose them even more. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Get out! ¡±
    Li Shengxia saw a bunch of servants rushing over and quickly dismissed them. She mmed the door shut and looked at MO Yichen.. Only MO Nianchen, Li Shengxia, Tan Guo ¡®er, MO Lemon, MO Yichen, and Han Jinchu were left in the room. ¡± Yichen, your daddy and I brought Guo ¡®er home. She¡¯s staying with us as your fianc¨¦e. Have you forgotten how Uncle Tan treated you in the past?¡± Li Shengxia said to MO Yichen. How could you do such a thing! How could Guo ¡®er endure this? How can your daddy and I endure this? How can your Uncle Tan ¡°Alright!¡± MO Yichen interrupted Li Shengxia and grabbed Han Jinchu¡¯s hand. He looked at the people in the room and said resolutely,¡±¡±Since all of you are here today, I¡¯ll make things clear to all of you once and for all. You don¡¯t have to ask again in the future!¡± ¡°I remember Uncle Tan treating me well, but this has nothing to do with me and Guo ¡®er. The person I like is Han Jinchu. In the past, now, and in the future, it will only be her. Whether you misunderstand me or not, I¡¯ll be responsible for her life! I will protect her forever!¡± After MO Yichen finished speaking, Han Jinchu looked at him in shock. At this moment, he held her hand tightly. It was so warm and strong, like a dazzling star that illuminated her life. At this moment, she was no longer afraid. MO Nianchen said coldly,¡± ¡°A lifetime? How old are you? What kind of storms have you seen at the age of fifteen? You¡¯ve always been the young master of the Imperial Heritage Group. No matter where you go, people will respect you. No one has ever provoked you, so you think life is easy, right?¡± ¡°If one of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s inheritances is gone, and your daddy and mommy are gone, will you be able to support your future? Do you know how childish you are to casually say something like protecting someone for a lifetime?¡±
    ¡°Making promises to others easily but not being able to fulfill them will cause such a burden and harm to others. Do you understand??¡± ¡°A lifetime, a lifetime. Yi Chen, these words are too heavy. In the future, you will encounter many things, many people, and many things that you think are very important now. In the future, you will realize that they are not worth mentioning at all. So, don¡¯t make such a decision and promise casually. Life is too long, and no one knows what will happen in the future.¡± MO Lemon and Tan Guo ¡®er looked at MO Yichen worriedly. MO Yichen was very calm. ¡°What about you, Daddy? Didn¡¯t you also choose mommy from the beginning? Have you ever regretted your decision?¡± Why did it suddenly involve him! MO Nianchen¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment before he continued,¡±¡±Do you think everyone can be so lucky? From the very beginning, he could make a decision and stick to it until the end? If things had gone so smoothly between your mommy and me, you and Lemon wouldn¡¯t have been wandering around for four to five years.¡± ¡°You think I won¡¯t seed if you seed, but you think I will fail if you fail?¡±Mo Yichen refused to be outdone,¡± Daddy, I¡¯ve always had good luck since I was young. I¡¯ve made this decision because I¡¯m determined to be with her forever. No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll persevere until the end. As for whether it¡¯ll go smoothly or not, I think it¡¯s up to people. Besides, I¡¯m not an idiot.¡± MO Nianchen almost flipped the table when he heard thest sentence. What did he mean? Was this kid calling him an idiot? ¡°Calm down!¡± Li Shengxia quickly pulled MO Nianchen back. MO Nianchen red at her and thought to himself, This kid is scolding me! ¡°Let me talk to him!¡±
    ¡°Yi Chen, your daddy is doing this for your own good. Although you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re still a child after all. There are ten thousand possibilities in your life. You haven¡¯t seen the scenery of the universe yet, so how can you be sure who¡¯s your rose?¡± ¡°No matter how much scenery there is, it has nothing to do with me. I will never change my decision.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re the young master of the Emperor Inheritance, and her status is very different from yours. Even if your daddy and I don¡¯t object, can Jinchu stand other people¡¯s strange gazes? Feelings that did not match one¡¯s family background would be a social climber in the eyes of others. If one or two people said that, you could ignore them, but if thousands of people said that, could you still remain indifferent?¡± There was a time when the Li family was on the verge of bankruptcy, so Li Shengxia had no choice but to look for MO Nianchen. At that time, she liked him as much as she hated him. She was proud and humble. This was because an unequal love would eventually hurt two people. A few simple words could turn into a sharp de. It was as if she was a rose that had to rely on him to survive. If she tried her best to please him, she would be in a sorry state. Therefore, she continued to work hard towards her dream, hoping that one day, she could really stand by his side. At that time, no one would think that she was trying to climb up to him, no one would think that she was an ugly duckling, and no one would secretly think that she was a joke. However, along the way, she had suffered a lot. Others might not know, but she knew very well. No one could see the shadow behind the light. She was the only one who had tasted the shadow. Even though ne tried his best to protect her, some of the Injuries were still invisible. Han Jinchu was touched by Li Shengxia¡¯s words. This was also the reason why she did not dare to admit that she liked MO Yichen. Because she was so humble, but he was like the stars in the sky.
    She felt that it was sphemy to even look up at him. What kind of strange fate made him fall in love with such a lowly woman? If one day, his love for her faded or even ceased to exist, where would she go? At this moment, MO Yichen was still holding her hand, but she felt a mix of emotions. MO Yichen did not notice Han Jinchu¡¯s thoughts. Instead, he said to Li Shengxia,¡±¡±lt doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m the young master of the Imperial Inheritance or not. It¡¯s a fact that I like Han Jinchu. She doesn¡¯t have wings, but I can give her warmth! She was so good, why should others look down on her? Just because I¡¯m the young master of the Emperor Inheritance, her good qualities can be covered up. Does being with me be a social climber? In my eyes, she¡¯s the best in the world. I feel like I¡¯m climbing up the socialdder.¡± ¡°Xia Yichen¡­¡± Han Jinchu was shocked and felt a little panicked..¡± I¡­¡± I¡¯m not as good as you say¡­¡± Chapter 637: Don’t give up halfway, idiot! Chapter 637: Don¡¯t give up halfway, idiot!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Besides, your daddy and mommy are right. You¡¯re so outstanding. There are ten thousand possibilities in your life. You¡¯ll meet too many outstanding girls¡­l¡­ ¡± ¡®And 1¡­ ¡®Nothing.¡¯
    I¡¯m low in the dust. Even when I look up at your light, I¡¯m climbing up.¡¯ ¡®How can I be an obstacle in your life?¡¯ As she spoke, she tried to break free from his grip. However, he still held her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t give up halfway, idiot! Think about your courage and determination when you admitted that you liked me yesterday. I like you. It¡¯s not a casual decision! It was not something that others could casually interfere with! My decisions will never be affected by anything. I just like you. I have to like you. I only like you. No matter how many good girls there are, it¡¯s useless. I will only look at you. Did you hear that, Han Jinchu? Be brave!¡± Han Jinchu looked at MO Yichen in a daze. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, as if there were tears in her eyes. She tried her best to open her eyes wide and not let them slip out. What was so good about her¡­ Her family background was not good, her studies were average, and although she was good-looking, there were too many girls who were prettier, nobler, and more outstanding than her¡­ Why did he choose her? Although she felt very lucky, she also felt that she was never worthy of this love that he had made up. If she was with him, she would be a burden to him.
    Even if others didn¡¯t say it in front of him, they would definitelyugh at him for being with an ordinary girl like her behind his back, right? ¡°Xia Yichen, why are you¡­¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no reason to like someone! If I knew why, I wouldn¡¯t have liked you for so long. I obviously didn¡¯t get a response from you, but I still liked you unwillingly!¡± If I knew the reason, I would have found the reason to like someone from somewhere else and liked someone else. Han Jinchu felt his heart clench. He said that he had written to her. She knew that he had been waiting for her call for a long time¡­ If he knew the reason, he might not like her because they had already brushed past each other¡­ Even if they brushed past each other, she still couldn¡¯t forget him. Was this liking not enough to give her confidence? Although he was outstanding and she was worried that she was not worthy of him, he liked her. Could she not believe that he liked her? Yes, she had to believe in her Xia Yichen. Because he was the North Star that illuminated her life, her lucky star.
    Han Jinchu finally grabbed MO Yichen tightly. MO Yichen felt her grip on his palm and finally felt relieved. She no longer wanted to run away. She wanted to face her feelings bravely. Even though she was impulsivest night, she had thought it through today. She raised her head, her eyes stubborn and her expression arrogant. She would never allow herself to lower her head. There was nothing wrong with liking someone¡¯s heart, and there was nothing humble or awkward about it. She looked at MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia and bowed before saying,¡± ¡°Uncle, Aunty, my name is Han Jinchu. I¡¯m just a high school student from a very ordinary family. I don¡¯t have any noble bloodline or powerful background. I¡¯m not beautiful or outstanding. I¡¯m not a genius, and I don¡¯t have any talent to be proud of. Perhaps in anyone¡¯s eyes, Yi Chen and I are people from two different worlds. He walked past me, and I had to lower my head humbly.¡± ¡°But, my liking for him and his liking for me have nothing to do with my identity, bloodline, looks, or talent.¡± Although I¡¯m not good, I still like him.¡± Maybe in other people¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high,
    I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯m high, I¡¯ I hope you can understand me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that Yi Chen likes me, but I won¡¯t becent because of this. If you think I¡¯m not worthy of him, then I¡¯ll work hard to make myself worthy of him. However, I won¡¯t let go of his hand, nor will I give him to anyone else. I know that there are too many people in this world who are more outstanding than me. I can¡¯t be sure if there is anyone who likes him more than me. But I have chosen him and acknowledged him. I won¡¯t care how outstanding others are.¡± ¡°From today onwards, I will prove myself. Although I can¡¯t do my best, I can make myself more outstanding. At least, when I stand by his side, I won¡¯t feel inferior. The light that he can enjoy, one day, I will let myself bloom too.¡± Both MO Nianchen and Li were slightly taken aback. This girl could actually say such words. It seemed that Yi Chen had not misjudged her. No matter how many outstanding people there were in the world, he had decided on her, and she had decided on her. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They were the same. So what if the whole world felt that they were not worthy? If he liked someone, he wouldn¡¯t care about the whole world. tne wnole world was agamst It, so wnat 11 It was agamst tne world( It seemed that there was no need to try again. ¡°You¡¯re Han Jinchu, right? I¡¯ve already noted down what you said. You said that you wanted to be outstanding enough to bepatible with Yi Chen. I¡¯ll wait and see. If that day reallyes, I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. So, how long do you think it will take you to reach your goal? A year? Two years? Five years? Ten years?¡± Han Jinchu held MO Yichen¡¯s hand tightly and said,¡± Give me five years. I will definitely do my best!¡± ¡°Five years? I can give you seven years.¡± ¡°You need plenty of time to make a name for yourself in any industry,¡± said Li Shengxia.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± said Han Jinchu. ¡°What about you? Yi Chen, do you dare to bet on the seven-year agreement?¡±Li Shengxia looked at MO Yichen. MO Yichen looked at Han Jinchu and said firmly,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Five yearster, they would be twenty-two years old, which was the best age for them. What could they not wait for? ¡°Since the two of you have no problems, then it¡¯s settled. If Jinchu can produce results in seven years, I can arrange for the two of you to get married immediately. However, if she didn¡¯t, then I¡¯m sorry¡­l might not be able to agree. ¡± Han Jinchu thought about it and nodded..¡± I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± Chapter 638: Respect Your Decision Chapter 638: Respect Your Decision
    Trantor: 549690339 I¡¯ll groom you as my future daughter-in w for the next seven years,¡± she continued.¡± If you ever need any help, you cane to me. I¡¯ll spare no effort to help you. Whether you two can get together in the end will be up to you.¡±¡± She actually said that she could spare no effort to help her! Han Jinchu thanked Li Shengxia again.¡± Thank you, Auntie! I will definitely do my best.¡±
    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s call it a day. ¡°Li Shengxia pulled MO Nianchen away after she finished speaking. MO Lemon and Tan Guo ¡®er were stunned. MO Lemon was confused. Mommy clearly hoped that her brother would have a happy ending with Jinchu, so why did she make this seven-year promise? Wasn¡¯t this unnecessary? Tan Guo ¡®er asked Han Jinchu,¡± Jinchu, can you do it?¡± Han Jinchu wasn¡¯t confident either, but she still nodded heavily.¡± Okay!¡± ¡°If you need anything, you can tell me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Guo ¡®er!¡± ¡°You can also tell me.¡± MO Lemon said. ¡°Thank you, Lemon!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re going to be my sister-inw in the future.¡±Mo Lemon said with a smile. Han Jinchu blushed slightly. ¡°Ah, Lemon, I remembered that I still have something to do.¡±
    ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Shh, I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Tan Guo ¡®er pulled MO Lemon away. MO Lemon understood and immediately followed her. Only MO Chen and Han Tinchu were left in the room¡­ Seven years¡­ In these seven years, she would definitely work hard to make herself better. Before the agreed time arrived, shouldn¡¯t they keep a good distance? If he identally failed.. A long silence¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± MO Yichen spoke first. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Jinchu nodded. On the other side. Why did you make this seven-year promise?¡± MO Nianchen asked.¡±
    ¡°This way, they will have the motivation to be better themselves.¡±Li Shengxia said. Probably no one knew better than her how it felt to climb up to the person she liked. She was humble everywhere. It was better to let herself grow better and more outstanding. She wanted to give Han Jinchu time to be a better version of herself. That way, she wouldn¡¯t get hurt easily when she got along with Yichen. As long as they still liked each other after seven years, time would eventually give them the best results. ¡°Xiaxia.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°In the past, I wasn¡¯t mature. Did I do a lot of things that hurt you but I didn¡¯t know?¡± Li Shengxia looked into MO Nianchen¡¯s eyes and saw a hint of remorse. In fact, when she was with him at the beginning, because of all kinds of misunderstandings, and because she was humble in every way, she naturally suffered a lot of injuries. However, these injuries had long been washed away by time. Because she knew that he loved her so deeply. It was precisely because he loved her but did not know how to love her that he hurt her. Li Shengxia shook her head.¡± No, being with you has always been the luckiest thing in my life.¡±¡±
    MO Nianchen smiled and pulled her into his arms. She heard him say softly,¡±l¡¯m sorry, Xiaxia¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry, Xiaxia. I was so childish and spoke without thinking. I hurt you without even realizing it. I¡¯m sorry, Xiaxia. I used to love you so much, but I didn¡¯t know how to love you. I could only feel your existence by hurting you¡­ Let me use my life to make up for it, let me use my life to repay it. I¡¯m sorry, Xiaxia. Thank you. Even though I was so childish, you still chose to hold my hand tightly and walk with me¡­ Li Shengxia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and her eyes started to tear up. He knew¡­ He knew that she had her moments of sadness. He knew that there was a time when he had embarrassed her. However, at this moment, all of this was no longer important¡­ The only thing she could do was not to let her child repeat the same mistake¡­ If you love, then gently, warmly, extend your feelings until the end¡­ Don¡¯t get hurt, don¡¯t regret it. MO Yichen sent Han Jinchu back. The luxury car was parked far away, so he got out of the car. She followed him and didn¡¯t say anything the whole way. At that moment, Han Jinchu¡¯s phone rang. She pressed the call button and Ms. Sherry¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Han Jinchu replied. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The work you participated in the neer paintingpetitionst time was chosen by the most famous ¡®Fanli Art Academy¡¯ in Country M, the special tutor Fan Xing. He¡¯s a famous top painter now. He doesn¡¯t take in disciples easily, but he personally admires your painting talent, so he asked me to ask if you¡¯re interested in studying in Country M. If you¡¯re willing, I can help you rmend it to him.¡± After Han Jinchu heard this, he could not help but be stunned. ¡°Out¡­Going abroad?¡± ¡°Jinchu, this is a very good opportunity. If you be his disciple, you will definitely be sessful in the future. Think about it and give me an answer. You don¡¯t have to worry about the tuition fees.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Ms. Sherry. I will seriously consider giving you an answer.¡± Han Jinchu hung up the phone, but his mind was in a mess. Just as his teacher had said, this was a rare opportunity. But¡­ She nced at MO Yichen beside her. Did going abroad mean that she was going to be separated from him again? It wasn¡¯t easy to confirm each other¡¯s feelings. How could she bear to¡­ ¡°Ms. Sherry called?¡±The first to speak was MO Yichen. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Jinchu nodded. ¡°What did she say?¡± He saw that her expression was a little unnatural and asked her. ¡°She said that the famous painter, Master Fan Xing, took a fancy to my work at the neerpetition and asked me if I was interested in bing his disciple.¡± ¡°Fan Xing?¡± MO Yichen raised his eyebrows. Although he had no talent in painting, he had heard this name from Lemon more than once. He was a very famous master. ¡°This is a great opportunity. You¡¯ll learn a lot from him.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ However, he teaches at the Fanlishi Art Academy in the United States. If I were to take him as my teacher, I would have to transfer to the United States.¡± MO Yichen understood the reason for her unsightly expression. This was a very rare opportunity, but she chose this opportunity, which meant that she would be separated from him for a long time. ¡°Han Jinchu.¡± He called her name. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I respect your decision.¡± He said after a long time. Her eyes suddenly felt a little warm, and she was stunned for a moment. He was so gentle, her Xia Yichen. When they had just understood each other¡¯s feelings, she had no choice but to make the most difficult choice in her life. She liked him. How much she liked him, even she herself could not calcte.. Chapter 639: Only In This Way Can I Get Closer To You Chapter 639: Only In This Way Can I Get Closer To You
    Trantor: 549690339 She liked him. How much she liked him, even she herself could not calcte. Compared to painting, he might even like it more.
    But at the same time, she also deeply understood the gap between them, just like what his parents had said. They were from two different worlds. Even if they didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions and ignored the rumors around the world, they would still be hurt sometimes. She didn¡¯t want to be a Ling Ling Xiao flower that clung to him. She wanted to be an oak tree like him. When she stood side by side with him, no one would think that she was not worthy of him. She wanted this kind of equality, not looking up at him like now, always inadvertently feeling inferior. However, when she thought about the price of being separated from him, she felt very ufortable. ¡°Xia Yichen, 1¡­ Before Han Jinchu could finish speaking, MO Yichen reached out and pressed her head, ruffling her hair into a mess. It was as if his current mood looked calm, but his heart was already surging with emotions. His mood was also in a mess. However, he gave her a faint smile.¡± If there¡¯s something you must do, then do it bravely. Don¡¯t let anyone or anything disrupt your pace.¡± ¡°Xia Yichen¡­
    He knew that she had always had a dream. Now that this dream was right in front of her, waiting for her to realize it, how could he let her miss the opportunity because of him? Although, he was very reluctant¡­She was very reluctant to part with him¡­ However, her life had just begun. He could not break her wings. After a long time, Han Jinchu finally calmed down and said,¡± Xia Yichen, I like you. No matter where I am, I will only like you. I really don¡¯t want to leave you¡­ But¡­¡± ¡°But I want to be with you for a long time. It¡¯s not enough to rely on this kind of love. I want to be a better version of myself. I have to be a better version of myself. Only then can I be worthy of such an outstanding you.¡± ¡°Give me some time to return what I owe you. Let me have the courage to face the world and stand by your side bravely and proudly. When that dayes, if you still like me, we¡­¡± Before Han Jinchu could finish his sentence, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her¡­ His embrace was very warm, and her tears finally rolled down uncontrobly. She regretted it, regretted it, regretted it before she could finish. How could she be a better version of herself in a world without him? She felt that she was about to be the worst version of herself¡­ After hugging her tightly for a long time, MO Yichen let go of her and said with his back facing her,¡±
    ¡°Yes, go do what you like to do. Be a better version of yourself beforeing into my arms. You won¡¯t have any burdens when you¡¯re with me. I¡¯m leaving. Take care.¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t look back. She heard his footsteps in her ears and kept saying to herself, Xia Yichen, if you turn back now, I¡­l¡¯m not going to Murica. Please turn back. However, he did not turn around. She watched as his back slowly walked out of her sight. Suddenly, she rushed forward and hugged him from behind. The sudden warm embrace surprised him. His back stiffened and he stopped in his tracks. There were only the two of them on the entire street. The autumn wind blew away the maple leaves. In this autumn with the falling maple leaves, she hugged him from behind and said to him,¡± Take care.¡±Then, she gently let go of him and did not dare to look at him again. She turned around and ran in the direction of home. She ran very quickly, as if she had never run tenps and ten milesst night. She was not tired at all and was astonishingly fast. Her tears were desperately flowing, but she knew that some things could only
    ho I ilza She leaned against the wall in front of her house and recalled the time he grabbed her wrist and pressed her here¡­ She seemed to have lost all her strength and slid down bit by bit. Finally, she fell to the ground and covered her face with her hands as she cried hysterically. There were always some things in this world that could not be controlled, predicted, or done. ¡® Xia Yichen, you know that I¡¯ve always had a dream, but you don¡¯t know that it¡¯s because of you that I have this dream. I want to be the best version of myself because of you, the sparkling version of myself. Because only in this way can I get closer to you¡­¡¯ Han Jinchu didn¡¯t know that Xia Yichen had been chasing after her all the way. He was behind a maple tree, looking at her for a long time. It was not until she wiped her tears and stood up as if nothing had happened and opened the door that he came back to his senses and walked in apletely different direction from her. After that, he called Ms. Sherry. ¡°Sister Sherry, please do me a favor.¡±He spoke to the other side of the phone¡­ At the same time, on the other side. When Han Jinchu entered, Feng Qin quickly came over.¡± Jinchu, Jinchu, why are you back so early?¡± How did it go with the Young Master of the MO Familyst night? Did he send you back? Why didn¡¯t youe in?¡± ¡°Auntie Feng, there¡¯s something I need to tell you. I n to transfer to Murica.¡± ¡°Transfer schools? What? Transfer schools? If you go so far away, what about the Little Young Master of the MO Family? Are you guys done? He wasn¡¯t satisfiedst night? ¡°Aunt Feng¡­ It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I thought you were going to be rich, but you¡¯re dead! I say, why are you so weak! This time, he was really killed! What about the breakup fee? Did I give it to you? Didn¡¯t give it to him? Why was this Young Master MO so petty! He was really dead meat! Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and pack up and leave!¡± ¡°Mom, did you go gambling again??¡±Han Jin Nian frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying this now? If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll be waiting for our hands to be chopped off!! He knew that he couldn¡¯t count on anyone. He was really crazy!¡± ¡°How much money did you lose??¡±Father Han was speechless. Why didn¡¯t she learn her lesson at all? If this continued, he wanted to chop off her hand!! A few dayster, Han Jinchu¡¯s family boarded a flight to M Nation. Sherry called Han Jinchu and told him that they had arranged a ce for her to stay and that the matter with the school had been settled. She could report to school as soon as she arrived. MO Lemon, Tan Guo ¡®er, Yang Ying, and Bai Liuli all came to see Han Jinchu off. Only MO Yichen did note. Han Jinchu forced a smile and bid farewell to everyone, but he could not suppress the sadness in his heart. The scene of their farewell reyed in her mind more than once. Perhaps he didn¡¯te because he didn¡¯t want to make her sad again. ¡°Lemon, can you help me bring this to your brother?¡±Han Jinchu handed a bag to MO Lemon. MO Lemon nodded.¡± Okay, leave it to me.¡± When you get there, you have to contact us often, understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The ne took off. Han Jinchu sat on the ne and looked at the clouds that were like cotton candy. He was in a low mood. What she asked Lemon to give him was the thousand paper cranes she owed him back then. The paper crane had finally reached his palm, but now, she was about to fly away.. Chapter 640: 1 1 m Not Sure I Can Withstand Missing You Chapter 640: 11m Not Sure I Can Withstand Missing You
    Trantor: 549690339 M Nation. Han Jinchu went to Fanlishi Art Academy to register. The school environment was very good, and the students were very friendly.
    She met the master who wanted to take her as a disciple, Fan Xing. Fan Xing was very busy and did not show his face often. However, he was a master that the students admired very much. Han Jinchu¡¯s homeroom teacher introduced her to the ss.¡± This is Han Jinchu, who just transferred over from Country Z. All of you have seen her work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her? Was it the moving picture that she drew?¡±The students were all excited. ¡°She¡¯s the disciple that Master Fan Xing wants to take in personally??¡± ¡°It¡¯s her. We can interact more in the future. There will also be a transfer student who wille tomorrow.¡±The homeroom teacher said,¡± Student Han, there¡¯s nothing much. Go to your seat and take a seat first. ss will begin now. ¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Teacher.¡± Han Jinchu sat on the empty seat in thest row. She would spend a long time here, three years of high school and four years of university. Her seven years. Hey, Xia Yichen, the weather is clear in Country M. The school is great, the teachers are great, the ssmates are great, everything is fine, how about you?¡¯
    After school, Han Jinchu went to the ce Sherry had arranged for her. From afar, she could hear Han Jin Nian saying,¡± Han Jinchu, your teacher really loves you. He actually arranged such good amodations for you!¡± Of course, they didn¡¯t know that MO Yichen had asked Sherry to arrange all of this in her name so that Han Jinchu wouldn¡¯t feel burdened. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being a good teacher?¡±Feng Qin was filled with resentment.¡± A fine Young Master of the MO Family is gone just like that!¡± ¡°Stop saying so much. Jinchu doesn¡¯t feel good either. We can¡¯t rely on the MO Family¡¯s Little Young Master now. We have to rely on our own hands!¡±Father Han said,¡± Besides, Jinchu has be Master Fan Xing¡¯s disciple. He will definitely soar in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, when she seeds, I¡¯ll have one foot in the coffin.¡± Han Jin Nian couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to theirints. She had moved to a new house, and the living conditions were many times better than before. She was in a good mood and said to Han Jinchu,¡± Oh right, Han Jinchu, the mailbox outside is full. If you have time, go and deal with it!¡± A mailbox? She had just moved in. Where did the lettere from? Could it be the previous owner of the house? Han Jinchu walked to the mailbox and opened it. As expected, a pile of letters appeared. She bent down to pick it up and realized that the recipient was all Han Jinchu.
    She carried the letter to her room. The familiar handwriting on the envelope made her heart skip a beat. Was this MO Yichen¡¯s handwriting?? She opened a letter and was shocked when she saw its contents. ¡°Han Jinchu, happy Zhanxin. Lemon and I have already arrived in Zstan. The signature date was actually ten years ago. This was¡­ Could these be the letters that MO Yichen had promised to write for her? He actually wrote it! He even sent it here! How did he know her exact address here? She didn¡¯t seem to have told him? Han Jinchu didn¡¯t have time to think too much and opened the letters one by one. Since he was five, then fifteen.
    It must be a lie. She had asked him how many letters he had written, but he had said that she had not replied to him, and he had stopped writing after a while. However, the letters in front of her told her that he had persisted in writing for ten years! She never wrote back to him, but he wrote to her every month. Twelve seals in a year, 10 years, 120 seals. At first, there were many things written in the letter. Each letter had several pages of paper, butter on, there were fewer. Sometimes, it was just a piece of paper. Sometimes, there were only a few sentences inside. In the end, it was filled with nk letters. However, she seemed to see a persistence that she could not believe. ¡°Han Jinchu, when are youing to redeem the ne your mother left you?¡± ¡°Han Jinchu, I won another award. This time, it seems like the whole world is reporting about it. Did you see the TV?¡± ¡°Han Jinchu, Y City is very beautiful. Do you want toe?¡± ¡°Han Jinchu, I haven¡¯t seen snow in a long time. Will it still snow often?¡± ¡°Han Jinchu, I¡¯m in junior high now.¡± ¡°Han Jinchu is in high school.¡± Han Jinchu, I¡¯ve traveled all over the world, but you¡¯re nowhere to be found. Han Jinchu, I¡¯ve met many people, but none of them are as pure and transparent as you. I can¡¯t forget them after seeing them once. Han Jinchu, I¡¯ve received many awards, but none of them make me as happy as your smile. Han Jinchu, I¡¯ve sent you my thoughts across the ocean, but why haven¡¯t you responded? Han Jinchu, did you know? In the distant sky, there is a star named after you. I found it, but I couldn¡¯t find you. Han Jinchu, Han Jinchu, Han Jinchu. I have so many things to tell you, but I find that I can¡¯t write a single word for you. The nk letter represents my yearning. I¡¯ll let you draw whatever scenery you want in my heart. Han Jinchu¡¯s eyes suddenly became warm and sparkled as if they were about to fall. She did not know that he was so stubborn. She remembered that he had said that he would use her entire life to exchange for all his secrets. Now, he had sent all his secrets to her, but what about him? He didn¡¯t even dare to say goodbye, afraid that he would trigger his heartstrings and be found out that he was actually weak. At this moment, her phone rang. When she saw his name shing on the screen, she quickly wiped her tears and answered the phone. ¡°Hev. Xia Yichen. vou¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and open the door.¡± His voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°What? What?¡± Han Jinchu suddenly swallowed the words he wanted to say, unable to react for a moment. He sneezed and she thought of something. She stood up and pushed open the window to see someone downstairs. She ran out without thinking. Open the door¡­ He looked at her. He sneezed again. Damn it! He just wanted to hurry over and call her, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so cold here. He was wearing thin clothes, and even with the scarf she knitted, he couldn¡¯t keep out the cold. She could not hold back her tears and rushed over to throw herself into his arms. This time, it was so much warmer that he forgot to sneeze for a moment. He hugged her tightly as if all the coldness had disappeared without a trace. ¡°Xia Yichen, why are you here? Why are you here? You¡­¡± Compared to her shock, he appeared much calmer. ¡°Seven years is too long,¡± he said to her.¡±l¡¯m not sure if I can endure the longing.¡± So, when the butterfly in my palm chose to fly away and I was helpless, I could only choose to go with her.¡± This was probably the most beautiful love words she had ever heard in the world. She heard herself crying in his arms, crying in a mess.. Chapter 641: I Only Want To Be With You Chapter 641: I Only Want To Be With You
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xia Yichen, Xia Yichen, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, okay? Actually, I regretted it the moment I said it that day. How could I be separated from you for so long? I can¡¯t¡­¡± However, he chuckled.¡± Idiot, am I not here?¡±
    ¡®It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t choose to stay, but I can choose to walk towards you.¡¯ At the window, Han Jin Nian stuck his head out and saw this scene. He quickly ran over to knock on Feng Qin¡¯s door. ¡°Mom, look, look who¡¯s here!¡± Feng Qin opened the door reluctantly, but Han Jin Nian pulled her to the window. ¡°Wretched girl, you¡¯re crazy! Why are you dragging me so hard!¡± ¡°Hurry up and take a look!¡± Feng Qin looked out of the window and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She rubbed her eyes and realized that she wasn¡¯t mistaken. ¡°Oh my god! Was that the MO Family¡¯s Little Young Master? This girl, Jinchu, is really too much. If you didn¡¯t fall out with him, you should have said so earlier. You made me depressed for so long!!¡± ¡® Not only did she not fall out with him,¡± Han Jin Nian immediately said.¡± I heard that she even met the MO family¡¯s young master¡¯s parents! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Really? And then?¡± Feng Qin said excitedly.
    ¡°Then, his parents said that they wanted Han Jinchu to transform properly. If she could satisfy them in seven years, she could marry the MO Family¡¯s young master directly.¡±Han Jin Nian said. ¡°Knot? Married? Heavens! Heavens! Did I hear wrongly? Was it possible for Jinchu to marry the Young Master of the MO Family?¡±Feng Qin was stunned. At first, she let Han Jinchu get close to him, but she never thought that they would get married. At most, they would be together for a while and give him some benefits. If they really got married, wouldn¡¯t they be rich?! In the future, she had to provide Han Jinchu with good food and drinks! The cooked duck didn¡¯t fly away. It just camete. That¡¯s great!! The next day. At school. The homeroom teacher said to the ss, ¡± Today, we have another transfer student. Let¡¯s wee the new student with a round of apuse.¡± Then, the ssroom door was pushed open.
    Everyone was shocked. Oh my god, so handsome! Oh my god, isn¡¯t this the genius young man who often appears on television? Why was he here? He was the new transfer student? Amidst the warm apuse. MO Yichen calmly walked to the podium and introduced himself to everyone. He then walked to the empty seat beside Han Jinchu and sat down. Han Jinchu did not react for a long time. He was clearly not good at painting. How, how could he¡­ ¡°Xia Yichen, there are many things you are good at. Why did you choose this¡­?¡± Why did he choose something he was not good at? He smiled faintly.¡± There are ten thousand possibilities in my future, but I just want to challenge the impossible.¡± ¡°But what about your studies? Starting high school again?¡± She was a little worried.
    ¡°I¡¯m taking my master¡¯s degree now,¡± he said lightly.¡± Did he mean that he skipped another grade?? Heavens! How many levels had he jumped? ¡°Xia Yichen¡­¡± ¡°But even so, I still have to start learning painting from scratch. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of me in the future.¡±Mo Yichen smiled at her. His smile was as bright as the stars, and Han Jinchu nodded his head. This strange yet inexplicably touching fellow. She really wanted to cry now¡­ Why did I fall in love with him? He was so outstanding that she had to work hard!! MO Yichen¡¯s lips still had a faint smile. It took him a lot of effort to transfer here. It was really because he had too many specialties, too outstanding, and all kinds of awards. He was so glorious that the principal finally hardened his heart and ignored his extremely lousy painting skills to keep him. Leaving him behind meant leaving behind countless honors. He had won awards for the school in almost every event. How could they not ept him? As for painting, there were already too many outstanding talents in this school. It did not matter if he could not do it alone!! However¡­ MO Yichen¡¯s painting skills had reached a level that both men and gods were angry at. Thus, the teacher had no choice but to hand over MO Yichen¡¯s painting tutoring to Han Jinchu. Han Jinchu agreed immediately. However, after she understood his level, she did break down. This guy was clearly good at so many things, but he had to choose the one he was least good at. She did not ask him. Otherwise, he would definitely tell her. Why did he choose painting? Because¡­ Even if I¡¯m good at many things, the only thing I want is to be with you. A few dayster, in the evening. The Han family. Ding dong, ding dong. The doorbell rang. Han Jin Nian had just returned home from school. When he heard the doorbell ring, he walked toward the door impatiently. ¡°Who is it? Why didn¡¯t you bring your keys out?! Stop pressing, I heard you!¡± She grumbled as she opened the door. However, before she could see who it was, she realized that five or six people had rushed in and tied her up. ¡°Seventh Master, it¡¯s her! This girl was that old woman¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡°Take her away. I want to see where she can run to this time! F * ck, you made me look for you!¡± ¡®Who are you? Why are you arresting me?!¡± ¡°What are you doing? Your mother owes me two million yuan in gambling debts and doesn¡¯t want to pay it back. She just patted her butt and hid in Country M. Do you think I¡¯ll let her off just like that??lf she doesn¡¯t pay me back today, I¡¯ll get someone to kill you in front of her!¡± Han Jin Nian¡¯s face turned ashen in fright, but he forced himself to remain calm.¡± I¡¯m telling you not to do anything rash! My brother-inw is the young master of the Emperor Inheritance Group. If you dare to touch me, he won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Heh, the old one said that she was the mother-inw of the young master of the Imperial Inheritance Group, and the young one said that she was the sister-inw of the young master of the Imperial Inheritance Group! Do you guys really have such a background? Why would you run away if you owe me two million?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know if you contact the people from the Emperor Inheritance Group!¡±Han Jin Nian said,¡± This isn¡¯t a joke. You¡¯d better think about it yourself.¡± Otherwise, he would have to take the consequences.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not old, but your tone is not small! Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid just like that??Dream on! If I fall for your trap again today, I¡¯ll be an idiot!! Little Eighth, you stay here and wait for that old woman toe back. The rest of you, take her away now! I want to see how I¡¯m going to get myself into trouble today!¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Han Jin Nian heard an impatient male voice. Immediately after, she felt someone hit the back of her head. Her vision went ck and she fainted. ¡°Seventh Master, what if what this girl said is true?¡±The man who knocked Han Jin Nian out asked. ¡°It¡¯s right to pay back the debt. Who is she? Don¡¯t pay back the money and don¡¯t think about going back!¡±¡± Han Jin Nian was quickly brought to an underground bar. She tried to call for help, but the singing was too loud. Her cries for help were useless.. Chapter 642: I’ll Only Give You Two Hours! Chapter 642: I¡¯ll Only Give You Two Hours!
    Trantor: 549690339 On the other side, Feng Qin returned home. As soon as she opened the door, she saw someone standing behind the door. She was so scared that her face turned pale. She turned around and wanted to run. Lil Eight already knew that she would run. He kicked the door open, grabbed
    Feng Qin¡¯s hair, and threw her to the ground. Feng Qin retreated in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Let¡¯s talk things out.¡± Feng Qin had obviously recognized who the other party was. She had gambled heavily in the Z country¡¯s casino overnight and lost two million yuan. She did not expect the other party toe looking for her so quickly. Wasn¡¯t it just a mere two million? Did he have toe knocking on his door? This seventh master was really too stingy! ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over the money today, we¡¯ll sell your daughter. When she earns two million yuan, we¡¯ll let here back.¡± ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡± Feng Qin was so scared that she panicked, but she still forced herself to calm down.¡± My daughter is the future young mistress of the Emperor Heritage Group. She¡¯s not someone you can afford to provoke.¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll give you two hours to bring the money over. Otherwise¡­¡± Little Myna said as he handed a phone to Feng Qin. On the phone screen, the lights in the dark room were suddenly switched on. Han Jin Nian, who was tied up, was at a loss as to what to do. Before she could understand what was going on, a few men rushed in and pressed her against the wall. ¡°Let me go!¡± Han Jin Nian struggled and screamed for help, but his cries were drowned out by the music.
    ¡°Jin Nian¡­Jinnian! What do you want to do to Jinnian? You bastards, she¡¯s only thirteen years old. You¡¯re going to jail!¡± Feng Qin looked at the phone screen and roared. The scene stopped abruptly. No. 8 said coldly,¡± I¡¯ll only give you two hours. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to raise money or run away.¡± Feng Qin¡¯s body stiffened.¡± You can¡¯t do this to her. If I call the police¡­¡± No. 8 interrupted Feng Qin disdainfully.¡± Call the police? Don¡¯t forget, you owe us two million. This is an IOU written in ck and white. Do you have any evidence that we kidnapped your daughter??l think the first person the police want to arrest should be you, not me!¡± Feng Qin felt like she was struck by lightning.¡± Where am I going to get so much money in such a short time?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I don¡¯t care! Aren¡¯t you Young Master Mo¡¯s mother-inw? Why didn¡¯t you ask him?¡± Little Myna sneered. Feng Qin¡¯s face was as pale as wax. Jinchu might be the young mistress of a wealthy family. If she asked MO Yichen for money now and the MO Family found out, Han Jinchu¡¯s dream of being a wealthy family would be shattered. Her dream of being the future mother-inw of the MO Family¡¯s young master would also be ruined. However, Jinnian was her flesh and blood after all. How could she watch her go through that kind of thing? ¡°After you raise the money, I¡¯ll take you to redeem him. I advise you not to waste time. Otherwise, you know the consequences yourself.¡±
    Little Myna left. Feng Qin fell to the ground weakly, feeling as if the world had copsed. At this moment, MO Yichen sent Han Jinchu back. Han Jinchu opened the door and saw Feng Qin sitting on the floor in a daze. He quickly went to help her. ¡°Auntie Feng, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to get your name out.¡± ¡°Jinchu! Jinchu, you¡¯re back!¡± Feng Qin grabbed Han Jinchu¡¯s wrist tightly with both hands.¡± Where¡¯s the MO Family¡¯s Young Master? Did hee?¡± ¡°He just left¡­¡± ¡°Jinchu! I know that this is going too far, but I¡¯m really at my wit¡¯s end now! Please go after the MO Family¡¯s Little Young Master. Please borrow two million from him, okay? Please¡­¡± Han Jinchu was confused.¡± Auntie Feng? What happened?¡± ¡°Jin Nian¡­Jinnian was taken away. It¡¯s all my fault. I owed 200,000 yuan in gambling debts in Country Z and then borrowed money from loan sharks. I wanted to recoup my losses all the way, but I lost everything. They want me to return two million yuan now. If I can¡¯t pay it, I¡¯ll let Jinnian take it¡­Pick up¡­ Guest¡­Pay off your debts¡­¡± The more Feng Qin spoke, the more agitated she became. Towards the end, she started crying. ¡°She¡¯s still a child. How can she¡­ Jinchu, please, please! Although you two are not rted by blood, and although that girl has a vicious mouth, she¡­But she¡¯s still a child after all¡­
    Han Jinchu roughly understood. He was only slightly stunned before he immediately calmed down and said to Feng Qin,¡±¡±Auntie Feng, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go after him!¡± As Han Jinchu spoke, he rushed out of the house to chase after MO Yichen¡¯s car. ¡°Xia Yichen! Xia Yichen!¡± When the car was about to turn the corner, MO Yichen saw Han Jinchu fall to the ground from the rearview mirror. He quickly asked the driver to stop the car and ran back to help her up. ¡°If you need anything, you can call me. Why are you chasing after a car?¡±He frowned when he saw that her palm was bruised. Han Jinchu didn¡¯t have the time to care about this. She blurted out excitedly,¡¯¡±¡®Xia Yichen! Jinnian has been kidnapped!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Jinnian has been kidnapped! Aunt Feng owed her gambling debts and couldn¡¯t pay them off. Someone came to her door and they took Jinnian away. What should she do? What should we do?¡± She grabbed his arm anxiously. MO Yichen held Han Jinchu¡¯s cold hands, trying to calm her down.¡± Don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me the details.¡± His eyes seemed to have a magical power. When she saw his determined gaze, her panic seemed to have lessened a lot. Han Jinchu nodded and told her what had happened. MO Yichen knew that Feng Qin was addicted to gambling, but he didn¡¯t expect her to never change. If she was allowed to continue like this, it would definitely not be a good thing for the Han Family. Originally, MO Yichen had been the one to handle Han Jin Nian¡¯s kidnapping. It was actually a simple matter to resolve. He had to either pay up or reveal his identity. Revealing his identity would undoubtedly let his parents know that if he wanted to minimize the problem, he definitely could not choose this path. Money was not worth mentioning to him, but it was easy to deal with. If this happened once, it would happen a second time. MO Yichen would never forget that when Han Jinchu was only four years old, Feng Qin had almost sold her off because of a gambling debt. After that, she owed a gambling debt and almost had her hand chopped off. It was Han Jinchu who saved her with money. This time, if she simply used money to solve the problem, Feng Qin would definitely not learn her lesson. He had to think of a way to save Han Jin Nian and make Feng Qin not dare to gamble anymore. ¡°Xia Yichen¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to your house first. I have something to ask Auntie Feng.¡± Han Jinchu quickly nodded. When Feng Qin saw MO Yichen enter, she quickly stood up and begged him,¡± Young Master MO, I beg you. Jinnian is still a child, she is still a child.¡± Only you can save her now. Two million is just a small amount to you. You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± MO Yichen interrupted Feng Qin,¡± Two million is indeed a small amount to the MO Family, but not to me..¡± Chapter 643: She Can I t Come Back Chapter 643: She CanIt Come Back
    Trantor: 549690339 Feng Qin¡¯s eyes widened in shock as if she had been struck by lightning.¡± Little Young Master, you mean¡­¡± Are you unwilling to help me? I have no choice now, only you¡­ In the past, in order to save Jinchu, you casually took out 10 million yuan. Now that it¡¯s Jinnian¡¯s turn, are you going to let him go? ¡°Auntie Feng, who caused Jinnian to be kidnapped?¡± MO Yichen¡¯s cold words shut Feng Qin¡¯s mouth. He was telling her that she was the cause of this incident and it was useless to me others¡­
    ¡°Xia Yichen¡­¡± Han Jinchu took a step forward but was stopped by MO Yichen. He didn¡¯t hear her speak, but looked at Feng Qin¡¯s pale face and continued, ¡®¡±¡®No matter how rich the MO Family is, it¡¯s still their money. It¡¯s my parents ¡®money, not mine. Forgive me for being powerless.¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll kneel down for you! The MO Family is so rich. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for your parents to lend me some money?¡± MO Yichen supported Feng Qin and stopped her from kneeling. ¡°If I ask my parents for money, it will definitely affect my future with Jinchu. Besides, they earned their money. It was easy for me to get it, but I couldn¡¯t spend it with a clear conscience. I cannot agree to your request.¡± Feng Qin¡¯s expression turned even uglier. At this critical juncture, he actually refused to help! ! She even said that his parents ¡®money was his parents¡¯. Was she saying that she always treated other people¡¯s money as her own? ¡°Then what do you want me to do? Do you want me to die?¡± ¡°Even if you die, you won¡¯t be able to solve Jinnian¡¯s problem.¡± . Young Master, you don¡¯t look like such a cold person. I know I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong things in the past. I¡¯ve hurt Jinchu and my sins are unforgivable, but Jinnian is innocent¡­¡± As Feng Qin spoke, she begged Han Jinchu,¡± Jinchu, I beg you. Please persuade him to help me, okay? If I can¡¯t fork out the money, Jinnian¡¯s life will be ruined, and so will her¡­¡± ¡® What if there¡¯s no Jinchu?!¡± MO Yichen asked Feng Qin coldly,¡± Who are you begging? Who will help you?¡±
    Feng Qin felt like she was struck by lightning. She originally thought that the matter between Han Jinchu and MO Yichen was set in stone and would not change. After Han Jinchu married MO Yichen, he would be a part of the MO Family and she would naturally have a share of the MO Family¡¯s money. He had only spent a small part of it in advance. What was wrong with that? However, things were not what she had imagined at all¡­ It was true that she had spent money, but no one would help her pay it back!! If it weren¡¯t for Han Jinchu and MO Yichen, her life would have been over ten years ago. However, what was the use of saying this now?! If she had known this, she would definitely not have touched the gambling table¡­ If she had known that she was going to get involved with Han Jin Nian¡­ ¡°Jin Nian¡­Jinnian¡­¡± ¡°Xia Yichen, Jinnian is my sister! Please you, think of a way
    MO Yichen nced at Han Jinchu and asked Feng Qin,¡± How did they contact you? Did you talk to Jin Nian after he was kidnapped?¡± Feng Qin heard MO Yichen asking her and knew that he was willing to help. She quickly said, ¡°It was one of them who stayed behind to tell me. That person¡¯s name is Little Eighth, and he¡¯s Seventh Master¡¯s underling. He showed me a phone call video. Jinnian was locked in a room with his legs tied up and his eyes blindfolded. I just called out to her when I saw a few men enter the room and press her down¡­After the video ended, No. 8 told me that if I couldn¡¯t get the money in two hours, they would send Jinnian¡­ Just¡­¡± ¡°What about that room?¡± MO Yichen asked with a frown. Do you remember the structure inside? What kind of decoration style? The furniture, the walls¡­¡± ¡°I was scared silly at that time. How could I remember so much!!¡±Feng Qin said. ¡°Hurry up and think!¡± Feng Qin was shocked and quickly said,¡± ¡®I . I remember that there was a lot of noise outside. It was probably singing¡­¡± ¡°Chinese and English?¡± ¡°Chinese..A song from the 70s.¡± Feng Qin said,¡± I-I remember now¡­¡± The room¡­The room looked like a private room in a bar¡­ The sofa and coffee table are very retro.¡± Fortunately, there were very few bars that yed Chinese songs from the 1970s. ¡°I understand.¡± As MO Yichen spoke, he opened his phone and followed Feng Qin¡¯s instructions to look for clues. There were very few bars like this in M Nation, so he quickly locked onto three.
    ¡°That No. 8, did he tell you how to contact him after you raised the money?¡±Mo Yichen asked. ¡°He told me to leave it at my house. He wille and get it. Then take me to Jinnian.¡± ¡°He looks very bold.¡± MO Yichen said. In that case, he must be someone who could do anything in the dark or in the public. MO Yichen checked on the operators of three bars and quickly locked onto one. ¡°This is the one!¡± MO Yichen noted down the address and said to Feng Qin,¡¯¡±¡®l¡¯m going to save him now. If No. 8es looking for trouble with you, tell him that I took the money to the bar and ask him toe find me.¡± When Han Jin Chu heard that, she could not help but feel that it was dangerous,¡± Xia Yichen, you..Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Yichen nodded,¡± Out of the three bars, only this one is from Country Z. Moreover, it was an underground bar, but it had never been closed down by anyone. He must have had a good rtionship with the higher-ups.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Wait here for me toe back. I will bring Jinnian back safely.¡±¡± MO Yichen quickly left. Han Jinchu¡¯s heart was in a mess, but in the end, he hailed a cab and quietly followed MO Yichen. Feng Qin waspletely dumbfounded. At this moment, Father Han returned. He found the atmosphere strange and said, ¡®What¡¯s wrong with you? Where¡¯s Jinnian?¡± ¡°Jin Nian¡­Jinnian can¡¯te back!¡± Feng Qin burst into tears.¡± She can¡¯te back¡­ ¡°What are you talking about? What¡¯s going on??¡± ¡°Seventh Master¡­ They¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Seventh Master? A loan shark? How much money do you owe? How did they find this ce?¡± ¡°Is it important? Was it still important to say this now? I can¡¯t afford it anyway!¡± Feng Qin cried and said,¡±lt¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± It¡¯s over¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Jinchu? Hurry up and ask her to ask the young master for help.¡± ¡°She followed the young master out¡­The young master said that he had no money. He wanted to save her himself. How could he save her without money?!!¡±Feng Qin said incoherently,¡± I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead¡­¡¯ ¡°What did you say? You said that Jinchu followed the young master of the MO family to save someone???¡±Father Han was shocked.¡± The address! Where is the address?¡± ¡°What do you want the address for?¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me the address. Who did you send the two children to save? If anything happens to you, can you bear it??¡± Feng Qin was stunned. God¡­ Only then did she remember that the other party was the young master of the Imperial Heritage Group. If anything happened to him, she would not be able to afford it even if she had a thousand heads. It was useless to hide at the ends of the earth! Chapter 644: Do I Have the Right to Say It Again? Chapter 644: Do I Have the Right to Say It Again?
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know the exact address, so I didn¡¯t ask.¡±¡±l heard him say something about an underground bar. It¡¯s very retro. There are people in both the ck and white bars¡­¡± Feng Qin said nervously. Father Han quickly reacted. Fortunately, he used to be a courier, so he wanted to find a simr job aftering here, so he quickly looked at the map here countless times¡­
    ¡°I know¡­ I know where it is!¡± ¡°Where are you going? Come back quickly!!¡± Feng Qin called out to him, but how could he hear her? He disappeared in an instant. No, she couldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death!! Feng Qin also chased after him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Father Han said. ¡°No matter who it is, nothing can happen to the three of them¡­How can I stay at home!¡± This was her fault. In the luxury car. MO Yichen called Lei Luo. ¡°Uncle Lei, how did you handle the matter I asked you to do?¡±
    Just now, when MO Yichen was checking the address, he sent a message to Lei Luo and asked him to go to the bar to settle the matter first. After all, the other party only wanted money and did not want to lose his life. Lei Luo said,¡± When they saw me, they were all scared out of their wits. I¡¯ve already paid off the debt. Now, Feng Qin¡¯s debt holder is you. In addition, the people in the bar¡¯s private room have also been arranged. I¡¯ve already given orders.¡± ¡°Very good, thanks.¡± MO Yichen said. In addition, can you keep this a secret for ¡°Alright.¡± Lei Luo replied. He looked at the rearview mirror and said to MO Yichen,¡±¡±Young Master, as you expected, Miss Han¡¯s parents have also followed us.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Yichen said quietly. This time, he had to make Feng Qinpletely quit gambling. Kirin Bar. MO Yichen kicked open the door of Room 555. Han Jin Nian heard the sound and could not help but ask for help,¡± Help¡­¡± Help¡­¡± ¡°Release her immediately!¡± MO Yichen said. This was¡­ Was this the voice of the MO Family¡¯s Little Young Master?
    ¡°Young Master Mo¡­Quickly save me¡­¡± Han Jin Nian was extremely excited when he heard MO Yichen¡¯s voice. He quickly shouted. ¡°Where did this kide from? He actually dares to go against my seventh master. Brothers, attack!!¡± Someone gave the order, followed by the sounds of fighting. Han Jin Nian could not see anything, he only felt that many things had been smashed into pieces. He was so scared that his face turned pale. MO Yichen gave a look to the people in the room and everyone quickly understood. They gave him enough face and put in their best effort to act. The private room was smashed into a mess. At this moment, Han Jinchu rushed in¡­They were stunned when they saw this scene. ¡°Jinchu? Why are you here?¡± MO Yichen frowned and shielded Han Jinchu behind him. Han Jinchu was stunned when he saw the chaos in the room. ¡°Xia Yichen, are you hurt? Did anything happen?¡± MO Yichen said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. These people can¡¯t touch me. ¡®¡±¡® Han Jinchu only heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that he was unharmed.¡± Jinnian¡­¡¯ Feng Qin and Father Han followed suit. When they saw this scene, they were so scared that their legs went weak. ¡°Jin Nian¡­Jinnian¡­¡±
    Han Jin Nian heard Feng Qin¡¯s voice.¡± Mom¡­¡± ¡°Another one is here to die! Tie them all up!¡± MO Yichen knew Taekwondo and they could not take him down even after a while. However, Father Han and Feng Qin were easily caught. ¡°Stop!¡± One of the men wearing sunsses shouted at MO Yichen,¡± If you move again, I¡¯ll chop off this old woman¡¯s hand!¡± As he spoke, he pressed Feng Qin¡¯s hand on the coffee table and raised a shiny knife high up. MO Yichen kicked away the man in ck who had been fighting with him and shielded Han Jinchu behind him. The man in ck scrambled to the back of the man in sunsses and helped hold Feng Qin down. Feng Qin was so scared that her body was trembling. ¡°It¡¯s only right to pay back a debt. This woman wants to run away after owing my seventh master two million yuan. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t give her a chance, but she didn¡¯t bring any money and even brought such arge group of people. I think it¡¯s too easy for her to chop off her hand.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Heavens! I beg you to be merciful and spare me. I-I really can¡¯t afford it¡­¡± ¡°What did I tell you? If you can¡¯t pay up, don¡¯te to see me!¡± The knife was held in the sunsses man¡¯s hand. He raised his hand and was about to cut off Feng Qin¡¯s finger¡­ At this critical moment, MO Yichen picked up a wine bottle and threw it out. It hit the knife in the man¡¯s hand and the ss bottle shattered on the ground. The knife fell on the sofa. Feng Qin was so scared that she was dumbfounded. Father Han was extremely shocked. Han Jinchu hurriedly stepped forward.¡± Auntie Feng¡­¡± MO Yichen stopped Han Chu and said to the man in sunsses,¡±¡±Who is the Seventh Master you speak of?¡± ¡°Ha, you want my seventh master toe and see you? Who are you? Do you think you can meet Seventh Master just because you want to?¡± Before the man could finish his sentence, a ss shard scraped his arm. He looked at MO Yichen in shock. This kid had only calmly used a dart to hit him with a ss shard, and it had actually scratched him so easily! Who was this person? ¡°Say it again, are you qualified?¡± ¡°Yes! There was! I¡¯ll call Seventh Master over immediately! Call Seventh Master over immediately!¡± The man was so scared that he took out his phone and made a call. After a while, the door of the private room was opened. MO Yichen looked at the man who walked in from the door,¡± You¡¯re Seventh Master?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Seventh Master looked at MO Yichen and was shocked,¡± The MO Family¡¯s Young Master? Little Master! You¡­ ¡°Why are you here? I¡¯m sorry for not weing you. You idiots, you can touch the young master. If anything happens to him, you don¡¯t want to live!¡±¡± Everyone was shocked. This¡­ This kid was actually the legendary Young Master of the Emperor Inheritance, MO Yichen!? She had heard that MO Yichen was a genius and was almost omnipotent. Now, it was not hard to imagine that his Taekwondo and darts were so good! When Feng Qin heard that the seventh master knew MO Yichen, she quickly let out a sigh of relief and pushed away the ck clothed man who was holding her down,¡± Move aside, move aside. I already said that I am not someone you can afford to offend. Look at you, if I was injured just now, would you be able to bear the consequences?!¡±!¡± Master Qi¡¯s face turned cold. Feng Qin was still a little scared, but she pretended not to see it and quickly went to save Han Jin Nian. ¡°You guys, untie my daughter!¡± The few underlings did not know what to do¡­ Seventh Master ordered,¡± Wait¡­ Feng Qin was stunned. The seventh master looked at MO Yichen and said,¡±¡±Young Master, it¡¯s only right and proper to pay back debts.. Even if my actions are a little inappropriate, I still have to pay what I owe, don¡¯t you think so? Since you¡¯ve stood up for this woman, you must be nning to repay her debt?¡± Chapter 645: Little Master Is Here To Joke With Me? Chapter 645: Little Master Is Here To Joke With Me?
    Trantor: 549690339 Feng Qin quickly said,¡± Of course! Do you think the MO Family¡¯s Young Master would care about this little bit of money?!¡±?Hurry up and release it¡­¡±
    Before Feng Qin could finish her sentence, MO Yichen said indifferently,¡±¡±l¡¯m not the one who owes you money. Of course, I¡¯m not here to pay you back.¡± Feng Qin¡¯s eyes widened. Herckeys had already pushed her away. ¡°Young Master, this is a matter of life and death. Don¡¯t joke with me!¡±Feng Qin felt like crying. She had thought that the fact that Yi Chen was willing to stand up for them meant that he was going to help them. In the end, he was still unwilling to repay the money for them!! Master Qi was not an easy character to deal with either. Otherwise, he would not have dared to capture Han Jin Nian so brazenly. MO Yichen did not speak. Feng Qin was extremely nervous. Master Qi smiled coldly.¡± It seems that Little Master is here to joke with me? You¡¯re not giving me money today, and you want me to take you back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you to do me a favor.¡¯Mo Yichen said,¡± Today, I must take her away. I won¡¯t help her return the money, but I can make her return it to you.¡±¡± ¡°Her? If she had the money to pay him back, she wouldn¡¯t have to do these things!?¡±Seventh Master said. ¡°You heard it clearly. She said she had no money!¡±
    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money now, it means that you won¡¯t have money in the future. If you capture her now, she won¡¯t be able to pay you back. Why don¡¯t you give her time to earn enough money to pay you back?¡± ¡°Young Master, what do you mean?¡± MO Yichen looked at Feng Qin and said,¡±¡±Aunty Feng, this is all I can help you with today. It¡¯s up to you whether you¡¯re willing or not. If you can sign a contract with Master Qi to pay back the money and agree on the time to pay back the money, I can ask Master Qi for him.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing, of course I¡¯m willing, but I¡­ Where am I going to find that much money?¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing.¡± MO Yichen listened to Feng Qin¡¯s answer and looked at Seventh Master,¡± Seventh Master, you heard it too. She said that she is willing to return the money. As for the time, what do you think is appropriate?¡± With Feng Qin¡¯s ability, even if she didn¡¯t eat or drink for twenty years, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pay off this two million! ¡°Since Young Master has shown up, I have no reason not to sell this favor. He could bring her back, but he still had to return the money. If two hours is too short, I can give her twenty years. 2,000,000 for 20 years, 100,000 a year. It¡¯s not too much, right? If she pays me back every month, I won¡¯t find trouble with her anymore.¡± Seventh Master said. Twenty years? A single sentence from MO Yichen was enough to make the seventh master extend the time limit to twenty years!!
    Twenty years, no matter what, she had no reason to disagree! ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m willing!¡± Feng Qin quickly replied. Master Qi got someone to draft the contract and handed it to Feng Qin.¡± Since there¡¯s no problem, then sizn this contract!¡± After signing the contract, she would have to worry about paying back the money for twenty years, but this was already the best solution at the moment¡­ Feng Qin quickly signed the sign. Seventh Master looked at the contract. He had indeed given MO Yichen face and let Han Jin Nian go¡­ ¡°Mom¡­¡± Han Jin Nian was sent to Feng Qin. Feng Qin and Father Han quickly helped her untie the ropes. The moment she saw the light again, she saw the mess in front of her and thought about what almost happened to her just now. She was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± Feng Qin quicklyforted Han Jin Nian. Master Qi warned Feng Qin,¡± Remember to transfer money to this ount at the end of every month. If you dy for a day, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°No, no, no, no!¡±
    She had less than 10,000 yuan in debt a month. She had no reason to court death. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve given her face. If she doesn¡¯t give me face, don¡¯t me me for using the same trick next time.¡± MO Yichen nodded,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll do it this time. If something like this happens again, I won¡¯t make things difficult for Seventh Master. I promise I won¡¯t interfere.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°In that case, thank you, Young Master.¡± After saying that, Master Qi instructed the other brothers,¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± MO Yichen¡¯sst sentence was like a stone that struck Feng Qin¡¯s heart¡­ If there was a next time, he would not help her again¡­ If there was a next time, she would definitely be dead¡­ Therefore, the money had to be returned. Han Jinchu saw that everyone had left and thanked MO Yichen,¡± Xia Yichen, thank you! If you hadn¡¯t stepped forward this time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.. This was undoubtedly the best solution. The grace period was very long, and no matter what, he could still pay off the debt, and Jinnian was also saved. As long as he paid back the money on time every month, there would not be any trouble. Besides, he didn¡¯t repay the money for her directly, so she wouldn¡¯t feel inferior to him. She was very grateful to MO Yichen for doing this. ¡°I can only help you this once.¡±Mo Yichen looked at Feng Qin,¡± Next time, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help.¡±¡® Feng Qin also knew what would have happened if MO Yichen had not appeared. Even so, MO Yichen would not have appeared for her. In the future, if something like this happened to her again, she would not be able to count on him to help her¡­ Jinnian, thank the young master.¡± Father Han quickly said. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Han Jin Nian said to MO Yichen. ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Feng Qin also thanked MO Yichen. She knew that this was her fault. ¡°I¡¯m just raising my hand to help you.¡± MO Yichen said,¡± If you don¡¯t mind, I can help you arrange a job that pays 100,000 yuan a year. As long as you live frugally and don¡¯t spend recklessly, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to pay off the debt to the seventh master on time every month.¡±¡± ¡°Really? Really?¡± Feng Qin couldn¡¯t believe her ears. If she really had such a job, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her debts. Although MO Yichen didn¡¯t pay her debts directly, he at least introduced her to a way. As long as she worked hard in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be forced into a dead end. ¡°Thank you. Thank you¡­ Thank you! ¡± Not long after, Feng Qin really got a job. She had beenzy for many years. She had to earn her own money to pay for it. Only then did she know how difficult it was. But at least, this was herst hope in life. In the future, she would not have to worry about debts. From then on, she would never dare to gamble again. Han Jinchu and Father Han were naturally very happy. After this incident, Han Jin Nian had be much more sensible. One day, when he called Han Jin Chu out for dinner, he actually called her,¡± Sis, let¡¯s eat. ¡°¡® Han Jinchu did not react for a long time. In the end, he happily called MO Yichen. She didn¡¯t know how much she was grateful to him. He was the one who changed Auntie Feng and Jinnian, and made everything develop in a better direction. The Han family also got along harmoniously, as if something was quietly changing. As expected, Aunt Feng would transfer money to that ount on time every month. She didn¡¯t know that the ount was directly connected to the welfare agency. MO Yichen donated the money to the welfare agency in the name of the Han family. However, he would never tell Han Jinchu about this because he did not want her to feel burdened or feel like she owed him anything.. Chapter 646: You should at least pay attention to the main point! Chapter 646: You should at least pay attention to the main point!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Did you know about Xia Yichen? Ever since the incident at Qilin Bar, Auntie Feng has changed a lot. She works very hard every day and is no longer as addicted to gambling as before. My father has also be much more rxed, and¡­ Jinnian even started calling me sister.¡± Han Jinchu kept talking about the changes in the house along the way.
    She felt that her life was starting to brighten up. MO Yichen suddenly stopped and looked at her.¡± Han Jinchu.¡±¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± He reached out to ruffle her hair and smiled.¡± Why are you so easily satisfied?¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He said,¡± Your hair clip is crooked.¡± As he spoke, he had already helped her clip the hair clip. The best person was already right in front of her. What else could she not be satisfied with? ¡°Xia Yichen, why are you so good?¡± ¡°What stupid question.¡± As he spoke, he casually stuffed her hand into his coat pocket.¡± The weather is cold. You have to protect your hands more. You¡¯re someone who has to rely on your hands to create miracles.¡± Although he looked as if nothing had happened, his palm inexplicably became hot.
    ¡°It¡¯s snowing! The snow in Country M ising early!¡± Han Jinchu raised his head and said happily. The scene of snowkes falling was very beautiful. In the blink of an eye, a few months had passed, and winter had arrived without a sound. Time seemed to pass especially quickly when she was with him. Han Jinchu followed him down the long street. He really hoped that this road would never have an end. Just like that, as long as he was by her side, she would keep walking and walking until her hair turned white. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the snow mountain to sketch the day after tomorrow.¡± MO Yichen said,¡± Make some time.¡± ¡°Snow Mountain?¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s eyes sparkled.¡± Are we going to spend the night on the snowy mountain? The snowy mountain was a little far from the city center. By the time he finished sketching at the top of the mountain, it would probably be dark. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to return overnight. ¡°There¡¯s an inn on the snowy mountain.¡± MO Yichen said. He was worried that she wouldn¡¯t agree. He was telling her that it shouldn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯te back. Who knew¡­ ¡°I¡¯m more looking forward to camping than staying in an inn!¡± Han Jinchu said happily. Why don¡¯t we bring our tents along? After that, they would warm themselves up by the fire in the tent. It felt so beautiful.¡± Ever since she was young, she had fantasized about camping outside, but she never had the chance.
    ¡°..¡±Mo Yichen¡¯s lips curled up speechlessly.¡± Han Jinchu, you¡¯re a girl.¡± ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°When a boy invites you to spend the night outside, you should at least show some restraint. At least reject him symbolically.¡± Otherwise, it would be very easy for people to think about it. ¡°Why should I refuse? I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s cheeks looked even fairer and more translucent under the snowkes. Her beautiful eyes were like ck jewels. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and pulled her into his embrace. One of her hands was still in his coat pocket, and her body was already in his other hand¡­ A warm breath assaulted his senses. She heard him say to her in a warm voice, ¡°Idiot.¡± There were no more unnecessary words, as if all the helplessness and sweetness were hidden in these two words. It was because she trusted him so much that he wanted to cherish her even more. But she had to treat him as a boy asionally¡­
    She was helpless, but she did not want to disturb this warm sweetness¡­lt was probably just like him and her at this moment. How could there be such an idiot? He always wanted to give her the best. ¡°Should I prepare a tent?¡± Han Jinchu asked him. Do you really want to camp?¡± MO Yichen smiled speechlessly. ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting sick in the cold?¡± ¡°No! My body is fine! ¡°You¡­¡± MO Yichen said helplessly,¡±Leave it to me.¡±¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Have I ever lied to you?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Xia Yichen, you¡¯re the best.¡± Han Jinchu smiled.¡± It was as if he would agree to all her requests. Meeting him was really too lucky, too lucky. ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare the barbecue grill!¡± .¡±lt seemed like she was determined to do this. MO Yichen smiled,¡± As long as you like it.¡±¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Jinchu nodded happily. Two dayster¡­ MO Yichen saw Han Jinchu walking towards him with the barbecue grill in his arms from afar, so he walked over to take it and helped her put it in the car. In addition, she also bought a lot of food that could be barbecued, as well as some snacks and drinks. However, setting up a tent did not seem to be as simple as he had imagined. MO Yichen tried several times but failed. Han Jinchu was shivering from the cold. MO Yichen saw that her face was pale from the wind and finally summoned Lei Luo helplessly. He would definitely be able to set up the tent after some research, but he could not continue to waste time letting her dry. Lei Luo was quite talented in this area. He set up the tent in no time and Han Jinchu was stunned. ¡°Wow, Xia Yichen! Where did you find this uncle? He¡­He¡¯s so powerful!¡± ¡°He¡¯s one of my dad¡¯s bodyguards. He¡¯s temporarily lending it to me.¡± His ability is very good, but¡­¡± As he said this, he moved closer to Han Jinchu¡¯s ear.¡± It¡¯s just¡­¡± His personality is a little strange.¡± ¡°Weird? I think he¡¯s quite good¡­¡± Han Jinchu whispered into his ear. Before Han Jinchu could finish his sentence, Lei Luo spoke first,¡±¡±Miss Han, when you talk to Young Master, please keep at least a meter away. This is basic courtesy.¡± ..¡±Han Jinchu immediately stepped back.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Lei Luo saw that Han Jinchu was keeping an appropriate distance from MO Yichen and said,¡±¡±lf there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go set up another tent.¡± ¡°What other tent?¡± MO Yichen quickly asked. I only brought one!¡± ¡± I know the young master only brought one,¡± Lei Luo said calmly.¡± But there are two of you, so I¡¯ve already prepared another tent for you.¡±¡± ¡°..¡±Mo Yichen felt like he was about to break down,¡± Uncle Lei Luo, I won¡¯t trouble you with this, right?¡± ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s my responsibility to protect you. There¡¯s no trouble. Although you are a genius, you are obviously not as good at setting up tents as I am. You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. After all, no one is perfect.¡± Why didn¡¯t he just go to hell? MO Yichen red at him with an ugly expression. Uncle Lei Luo, you should at least focus on the main point!! The main point was not whether he was a genius or not, or whether he was good at setting up tents. The main point was that he only needed a tent!?Was it alright? Lei Luo didn¡¯t notice MO Yichen¡¯s expression at all and immediately set up another tent. Lei Luo said to Han Jinchu,¡± Miss Han, your tent has been set up. Please put all your things in the tent over here. My young master is a neat freak. He doesn¡¯t like other people¡¯s things in his room..¡±¡± Chapter 647: Is My Face So abstract? Chapter 647: Is My Face So abstract?
    Trantor: 549690339 . Uh, okay.¡± Han Jinchu was about to say that Lei Luo¡¯s speed was really fast, but his words made him choke and stiffen. He quickly carried his bag away awkwardly. After Han Jinchu took the bag away, Lei Luo said from behind her,¡±¡±ln addition, barbecue is a type of junk food. It¡¯s very unsanitary and pollute the environment. It¡¯s not good for your health. If Miss Han really wants to barbecue, please bring the barbecue rack at least 100 meters away from the tent and don¡¯t give the roasted food to the young master.¡±
    .¡±Han Jinchu felt a little ashamed.¡± Hug¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± Therefore, he quickly ced the barbecue grill far away. ¡°Also, the snacks and drinks you prepared are not healthy. Please bring them to your tent. I¡¯ve already prepared the food and drinks for the young master.¡± ¡°..¡±Han Jinchu only wanted to find a hole to hide in, so she grabbed her snacks and tried to escape. At this moment, she was grabbed by MO Yichen¡­ MO Yichen looked at Lei Luo indifferently,¡±¡±Uncle Lei Luo, you don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. There¡¯s nothing else.¡± Lei Luo had no intention of leaving.¡±Young Master, Snowy Mountain is not the MO Family after all. There is no guarantee of safety. Now, you only have one bodyguard by your side. I will sleep outside the tent tonight to protect your safety.¡± ¡°..¡±lt¡¯s because you¡¯re here that I can¡¯t feel at ease!?Mo Yichen felt a headacheing on. Why did things turn out like this?! If he had known earlier, he would have worked hard to set up his own tent!! MO Yichen and Han Jinchu went to sketch together after tidying up their things. Who knew that Lei Luo would follow them like a ghost? Just as MO Yichen wanted Han Jinchu to hand over the things in her hands to him, Lei Luo said,¡±¡±Young Master, this is not something you can do. Please leave it to me.¡±
    With that, she took the things from Han Jinchu¡¯s hands. ¡°..¡±Mo Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched,¡± Uncle Lei Luo, it¡¯s broad daylight now. You don¡¯t have to follow me, right?¡±¡± ¡°Young Master, please treat me as if I¡¯m invisible.¡± How is this possible!¡± MO Yichen was speechless. In the oast. he didn¡¯t even think that they existed when he had eight bodyguards by his side. But now, he felt that even Lei Luo was alone¡­ He was about to faint. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go invisible? I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡± ¡°There is no ce for me to hide in the snowy mountain.¡±Lei Luo said calmly. ¡°So you¡¯re going to follow us like this?¡± Lei Luo nodded. ¡°Xia Yichen, why don¡¯t we sketch here? This ce looks pretty good.¡±Han Jinchu tugged at the corner of MO Yichen¡¯s coat. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± MO Yichen said gloomily.
    He had no interest in sketching at all. Han Jinchu, on the other hand, was very interested and soon began to draw. MO Yichen was infected by her and sat beside her, tracing her outline. ¡°Xia Yichen, what are you drawing? ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± MO Yichen immediately hid the painting behind him. ¡°Let me see.¡± MO Yichen quickly stood up and Han Jinchu started chasing after him. ¡°Alright, show me!¡± MO Yichen said. Han Jinchu took his drawing paper, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was.¡± This is?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°Ah! I know, this is¡­lt¡¯s¡­ ¡°Han Jinchu!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡±
    ¡°Can¡¯t you see such a big beauty on the drawing paper?¡± Beauty, where are you? Was he saying that the three dots in the circle were a beauty? What an abstract beauty¡­ ¡°Look, I see it.¡± ¡°Xia Yichen, you¡¯re the sessor of the abstract painter, right?¡± Han Jinchu asked.¡± ¡°Miss Han, Young Master drew it based on your face. ¡°Lei Luo spoke at this moment. ¡°What¡­? Is my face that abstract?¡± Han Jinchu was horrified. MO Yichen snatched the painting from Han Jinchu¡¯s hands with a cold face and was about to tear it into pieces when Han Jinchu immediately snatched the painting away.¡± Don¡¯t! No matter what, Xia Yichen, you¡¯ve improved a lot. Leave this painting to me.¡± As she spoke, she stuffed his drawing into her drawing board. Hehehe, he did not need suchfort. MO Yichen was somewhat displeased. Han Jinchu, on the other hand, was very happy. Although his drawing skills had not improved much, she felt her cheeks flush for some reason when he used her as a model to draw. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back to the tent first.¡± ¡°So early?¡± MO Yichen thought of something and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Han Jinchu said, ¡°The day is fast and the night is dark.¡±¡± Most importantly, she was hungry. MO Yichen walked behind listlessly¡­ After Han Jinchu went back, he set up the grill and started to grill. MO Yichen wanted to help but was stopped by Lei Luo. ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t go over.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m just going to take a look.¡± ¡°Not even a nce.¡± ¡°The smoke from the barbecue is too thick. It¡¯s not good for your health,¡± Lei Luo said firmly.¡± The snow had stopped long ago, so the snow mountain was even colder. He felt that he really shouldn¡¯t have suggested this damned sketching. Not only would he be frozen half to death on this snow, but there was also a torturous Uncle Lei Luo behind him. The area of psychological trauma was instantly expanded to infinity. Was Uncle Lei Luo sent by the heavens to mess with him? Han Jinchu looked at MO Yichen, who was so far away from him. He thought about how he had brought so much food with him, and how he could not finish grilling them all. If he ate alone, there would be no taste at all. How boring! ¡°Uncle Lei Luo, let me treat you to barbecue!¡±Han Jinchu said to Lei Luo,¡± This chicken wing is very delicious.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Miss Han.¡± Lei Luo didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. MO Yichen was drunk. ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Young Master, your health is very important.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat it too?¡± MO Yichen was speechless. Lei Luo said righteously,¡± I¡¯m just a bodyguard. I don¡¯t have a noble identity, nor do I have a huge fortune to inherit. I¡¯ve already arranged your dinner for you. You can eat at any time.¡± Was he going to end his journey to the Heaven¡¯s Gate just like that? MO Yichen looked at the pile of food, but he didn¡¯t have any energy. He took out his phone and made a call,¡± Hello? Lemon, how much longer do you have?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m already halfway up the mountain. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°Hurry up, Uncle Lei Luo is driving me crazy.¡± ¡°Aha, you also have such moments.¡±Mo Lemon smiled happily.¡± I¡¯ll be there soon. Soon, MO Lemon arrived. Han Jinchu was pleasantly surprised to see MO Lemon.¡± Lemon, why are you here?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who came.¡± MO Lemon winked at Han Jinchu.¡± Everyone,e out!¡± Tan Guo ¡®er, Yang Ying, and Bai Liuli also arrived. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Han Jinchu did not expect to see his Chinese friends in the snowy mountains of America. He was shocked.. Chapter 648: Uncle Lei Luo, You’re Really a First Love Killer! Chapter 648: Uncle Lei Luo, You¡¯re Really a First Love Killer!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wow, barbecue, I want to eat!¡± Yang Ying immediately ran over. ¡°Me too!¡± Bai Liuli also came over.
    Han Jinchu, who had been bored just now, was instantly overjoyed.¡± I really didn¡¯t expect you guys toe!¡± ¡°Happy birthday!¡± MO Lemon handed a gift to Han Jinchu.¡± I hope it¡¯s not too ¡°This is for you.¡± Yang Ying also handed the gift to Han Jinchu. ¡°This is a small token of my appreciation. Jinchu, don¡¯t mind.¡±Bai Liuli blinked at Han Jinchu¡­ Han linchu widened his eves in disbelief. How, how did they know that today was her birthday!? At this moment, MO Yichen walked towards Han Jinchu and said to her with a smile, ¡± ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Disbelief shed across Han Jinchu¡¯s eyes. Could it be that he had nned all of this? At this moment, a beautiful meteor streaked across the sky. Immediately after, more and more meteors streaked across the sky..
    It was actually arge meteor shower!! MO Yichen knew that he would be able to see a meteor shower on the snow tonight. Compared to fireworks, he wanted to bring her along to enjoy the most beautiful scenery. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and make your birthday wish.¡±Mo Yichen said to Han Jinchu. At that moment, he looked so beautiful, so beautiful that the entire world seemed to fall for him. However, such a beautiful man actually only smiled at her¡­ Bai Liuli and Yang Ying served the cake. There were many, many meteors, and she could make many, many wishes, but she only had one wish¡­ He hoped that everyone could be happy. The candle was blown out, but the beauty in his heart seemed to have been ignited. Goodbye fifteen years old! Hello, 16 years old!
    That day, a few friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time gathered together and chatted, spending an unforgettable night. A few girls squeezed into a tent, chatting andughing, ying around, and having a great time. Han Jinchu felt that this was the most unforgettable birthday of his life. She had only casually told MO Yichen that she really wanted to spend the night with many people one day. She did not expect him to help her realize this wish that she thought would nevere true. On the other side, MO Yichen was not as happy. Theughter of the girls could be heard from the tent over there, but he was alone in his tent. It was extremely boring. Many times, he had tried to find an excuse to call Han Jinchu out to talk to her. However, Lei Luo would follow him every time, so he had no choice but to give up. Hey helplessly in the tent and thought,¡± Uncle Lei Luo, you¡¯re really a first love killer!!! Lei Luo sneezed loudly outside the tent. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he leaned against the tent and closed his eyes. This time, MO Chen saw that he didn¡¯t move around anymore. He went out to investigate and found that he was really asleep. He couldn¡¯t help but feel better. He walked out of the tent and sent a message to Han Jinchu. After that, MO Yichen walked towards the agreed ce. He didn¡¯t notice Lei Luo opening his eyes and smiling faintly at his back.
    When Han Jinchu received the message, he put on his coat and walked out of the tent. From afar, he saw MO Yichen waiting for her at the agreed ce. He couldn¡¯t help but quicken his pace. MO Yichen heard footsteps and turned to look at her. ¡°Hey!¡± Han Jinchu greeted him. At this moment, she did not tie her hair up. Her long hair fell down like a waterfall. Coupled with the night view of the snowy mountain, she was beautiful beyondpare. He put his hands in his pockets and watched her walk towards him. He wanted to sDend thest hour of her birthdav with her. It was much quieter now. ¡°Xia Yichen, how did you know that today is my birthday?¡±She felt that she had asked a silly question. Wasn¡¯t it easy for him to know what he wanted to know? ¡°I want to know, so I know.¡±Mo Yichen replied. Such a casual answer made her heart beat faster. It was because she was a part of him that he wanted to know. However, she really did not expect him to give her such a big surprise. She rarely celebrated her birthday, and it was the same this year. She thought that it would be fine as long as she spent it with him. It didn¡¯t matter if it was quiet. It was the same pace for the whole day, but in thest few hours, it waspletely different. Her life changedpletely because she met him. ¡°The bracelet you gave me during the day, I tried it on several times but I couldn¡¯t put it on.¡±As she spoke, she handed the bracelet to him. He took it from her. She stretched out her hand and pulled up her sleeves, revealing her snow-white wrist. Perhaps it was because he was too nervous or because the sky was too dark, but it took him a while to help her put on the bracelet. The aqua blue bracelet made her skin look even fairer. ¡°Thank you, I like it very much.¡± she said to him with a smile. It wasn¡¯t expensive, but it was exquisite. It wouldn¡¯t burden her, but it could surprise her. This was her favorite gift. A box of paint and a set of painting tools. She often used them and wanted them very much. These were the gifts she needed the most. He always knew what she wanted and what she needed. ¡°Who do you like?¡± He raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°What?¡± She was slightly stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you liked it very much? Who do you like?¡± He clearly understood what she meant, but he deliberately asked her this question. She was slightly stunned by the question, and her face turned red. ¡°Xia Yichen.¡± She liked too many people, but all of them added together couldn¡¯tpare to Xia Yichen. The stars in the summer night, the most perfect dream and protection in her heart. ¡°Hmm?¡± He clearly knew that she was answering his question, but he pretended not to know and pretended that she was calling his name. She blushed shyly and bit her lips.¡±l hate you the most!¡± He pulled her into his arms and she turned around. He hugged her from behind¡­ His hands wrapped tightly around her shoulders, and the warmth from his body spread to her, all the way to her heart. Perhaps, there would never be a better moment than this. ¡°Idiot.¡± He smiled slightly. Why was it so difficult for her to say that she liked him? But he still heard her say that she liked him.. ¡°Xia Yichen, you idiot!¡± ¡°Yeah, Xia Yichen likes little idiots. ¡°he said with a smile. Her voice came to an abrupt stop, and she felt her heart beating strangely wildly¡­ asionally, there would be a few meteors streaking across the sky. If she could greedily make another wish, she wished that time could stop at this moment forever¡­ Forever, forever stuck at this moment¡­ The clock struck twelve, and her birthday was over. He sent her back to her tent, and the two of them quietly returned to their own tents. When Han Jinchu entered the tent, he realized that MO Lemon and the others were sleeping soundly. They had traveled so far, so it was natural that they were tired. She was inexplicably touched. There was really a night like this in her life. She had spent an entire night with so many people. She had the initial outline of a painting in her mind. She got up in the middle of the night and finished the draft before falling asleep.. Chapter 649: We’re Married Chapter 649: We¡¯re Married
    Trantor: 549690339 A few yearster, a world-renowned oil painting shocked the world. At a charity auction, someone bought this painting at a sky-high price, causing the value of this painting to rise to a shocking level.
    Han Jinchu also became famous by virtue of this painting. Later, Han Jinchu held a solo exhibition, and countless people came to admire it. Of course, this included Han Jinchu¡¯s old friends. At the art exhibition, many people saw an extremely familiar scene. ¡°Heavens, am I seeing things? I¡¯m inside!¡±Yang Ying was overjoyed.¡± When did Jinchu draw this painting?!¡± It¡¯s even more real than real¡­¡± It was as if the scene from back then was right before his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s actually me and me!¡± Bai Liuli was also very happy. The painting depicted the scene when she was exposed as a rich girl. Half of it was an angel in the dark and the other half was a demon in the light. Angels always appeared in the night, and the brilliance on the surface might hide a demon. Stripping off the angel¡¯s coat and the devil¡¯s mask, the most real her was inside¡­ There was also a picture of many people gathered in a tent and chatting. The tent was only a corner of the picture.
    In the snow outside the tent stood a young man with his hands in the pockets of his coat. He was wearing a thick scarf as if he was waiting for someone to arrive. The girl with long hair draped over her shoulders only had a thin back view. She was wearing a red coat, and itplemented the snow-white scenery. It was just a back view, but it was the most difficult scenery to ignore in the entire painting. Han Jinchu walked towards the painting and MO Yichen followed suit. The two of them stopped in front of the painting. Why was there only a red back? He wouldn¡¯t ask because he knew that she would definitely answer. He had told her before that her long hair was only for him to see¡­ She was the only one left with the most beautiful appearance¡­ Why were his hands in his pockets? Because he didn¡¯t want anyone to see the gift he gave her¡­ Those who were observant would notice that in the following scenes, the girl always wore an aqua blue bracelet on her wrist. She had fulfilled her promise of seven years! After seven years, the originally childish girl had be even more slender and elegant. Her fair skin was as translucent as crystal. At this moment, she was wearing a long red dress, and her beauty was beyondpare.
    He hung the ne that she had left with him when she was young on his index finger and showed it to her. ¡°So, you¡¯re here to redeem it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± I¡¯ll use a Han Jinchu that¡¯spatible with you to exchange for the ne that I left with you back then. Thank you, Xia Yichen. Because of you, I am who I am today! ¡°The two of you are still dilly-dallying at this time¡­¡± Tan Guo ¡®er pushed Han Jinchu towards MO Yichen. Her long dress swayed slightly, and her body leaned forward involuntarily as he held her firmly in his arms. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time to treat us to wedding candies!¡±Mo Lemon smiled evilly. MO Yichen and Han Jinchu blushed slightly. ¡°Daddy and Mommy have already started preparing for your wedding. Jinchu, congrattions on fulfilling your promise. Theypletely approve of your marriage with my brother.¡± At this moment, MO Yichen and Han Jinchu finally understood the painstaking efforts of MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia. If it were not for this seven-year promise, they might have been separated by many things. She thanked them for giving the once small Han Jinchu a chance to grow up.
    Because only in this way, her and MO Yichen¡¯s love wouldst longer. She was no longer a girl who stood humbly by his side and would beughed at by others for overestimating herself¡­ The wedding was held in Country Z and City Y. The grand asion of the wedding was reported by the whole world. ¡°Look, look, that¡¯s the young master of the Emperor Inheritance Group, MO Yichen! He¡¯s getting married today!¡± ¡°Oh my god, my dream of being rich is shattered just like that!¡± ¡°The bride is the famous painter Han Jinchu.¡± ¡°Han Jinchu? Could it be that Han Jinchu who had taken the world-famous painter, Master Fan Xing, as his master?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the woman!¡± ¡°Kill me, she looks so powerful! At the age of fifteen, she was chosen by Master Fan Xing and epted as his disciple.¡± ¡°There are even more frustrating things.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°She and Young Master Yi Chen met when they were four and were engaged when they were fifteen. Twenty-two years old, their most beautiful age, and they actually got married without thinking!¡± ¡®I!!! Is this even worth living for?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a fairy tale!¡± ¡°So, your first love and your marriage partner are actually the same person?¡± ¡°It feels like a scene that only appears in television dramas.¡± There were so many regrets in reality, but they had perfected it to the extreme. ¡® But, she¡¯s really perfect. There¡¯s nothing to nitpick about. If it were her, it would be eptable for her to marry Young Master Yi Chen¡­¡± On the television screen¡­ The emcee held the microphone and said, ¡°¡±Groom, you may now kiss the bride¡­ A kiss was a sign of love. The entire city¡¯s screens were filled with the scene of him and her kissing. Finally, he could openly announce to the world that she was his one and only, and he was her true love. Seventeen years is a long time, but because the person I¡¯m waiting for is you, the waiting moments have be the most precious memories¡­ Below the stage, MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia sped their fingers together when they saw that MO Yichen and Han Jinchu were finally together. The little child from back then had now grown up, but some love grew stronger with time. Li Shengxia remembered that Han Jinchu had looked for her before the wedding. The girl looked noble and arrogant. She bowed deeply to her and said, ¡®Thank you for setting a seven-year promise between Yi Chen and me. Although I didn¡¯t understand it back then, I finally understand your painstaking efforts back then. Actually, you never thought about opposing Yi Chen and me. You just wanted us tost longer.¡¯ Li Shengxia smiled lightly. This girl was smart. She was indeed the girl that Yi Chen liked. In fact, a person¡¯s birth was not important. What was important was whether she could not lose herself in adversity. Even if she was favored by the prince, she would still remember that she was Cindere. Cindere could marry the prince, but the reality was that Cindere had to work hard to be Snow White in order to be with the prince forever. She was notcent because of the prince¡¯s favor, but she was trying her best to be called a princess worthy of him. Such a girl was destined to have true happiness. It was a busy day. MO Yichen and Han Jinchu could finally be quiet for a while. On the huge bed, he and she were lying on their sides, looking at each other¡¯s cheeks and their fingers interlocked. ¡°Xia Yichen.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Chapter 650: Yi Chen and Jin Chu’s Side Story Finished Chapter 650: Yi Chen and Jin Chu¡¯s Side Story Finished
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xia Yichen.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡±
    ¡°Xia Yichen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Xia Yichen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re married.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Aren¡¯t I by your side?¡± ¡°But I still feel like I had an incredible dream.¡± ¡°From now on, I will make you stay in this incredible dream forever.¡±Mo Yichen said as he gently kissed her lips. He had only wanted to touch the surface of the water, but who knew that it would zet out of hand. Her cooperation made him sink deeper and deeper. Her fingers were intertwined as if they were the most beautiful vows in love.
    His love was always so careful and calm. It was so light, but it was so heavy that it fell on her heart, creating the most beautiful ripples in the world. Perhaps the most beautiful things were like this, buried quietly in life. She was like a blooming rose, showing all her beauty in front of him. It was as if all the unknown were no longer scary because of him. When he barged into her world, she could only choose to hug him. However, how was the world? Tonight, she was only blooming for him. The next day, Han Chu woke up and found that MO Yichen wasn¡¯t by her side. She looked at herself under the quilt and inexplicably blushed. She remembered what happenedst night clearly. She knew that from today onwards, she would belong to himpletely. There were still traces of her blooming on the bedsheets. She put on her clothes lightly and stepped on the floor barefooted. She did not feel cold at all. She only felt that her heart was still jumping for joy, as if everything in her life had be extraordinary. This would be her other home.
    And MO Yichen would be her closest family member. He had a title that only she could call him. Just thinking about it made her feel so happy. She walked through every inch of the room, wanting to make sure that this was not a simple illusion. She opened a cab and found that there was a safe with a password. She had nothing to do, so she casually tried her birthday. She did not expect the safe to be opened so easily. She was a little surprised. Since the password was so simple, he should not have nned to hide the secret of the safe from her, right? Just as she was about to close the safe, she saw something carefully rolled up by him and ced in a small box. This thing looked a little familiar, so she thought about it and opened it.. Then, she was stunned! There was a painting in the box, and this painting was the famous painting that made her famous. It turned out that he was the one who bought her painting at the auction! Her heart was filled with incredible emotions. Too many images came to her mind. Was it because she didn¡¯t want to be humble with him that he didn¡¯t tell her that he was actually the buyer? Han Jinchu suddenly remembered the ¡®caterpir¡¯ he had drawn on her palm.
    Her eyes were inexplicably moist. Even though she was no longer a child, she seemed to be particrly touched every time she thought about him. At this moment, a voice came from the door. ¡°Sister Qiqi, don¡¯t disturb her for now. She was busy the whole day yesterday. Let her rest a little longer.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master. You¡¯re so considerate. I understand.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Yichen smiled lightly. Then, there was the sound of someone opening the door and entering. His footsteps were very light, and the sound of the door opening was very soft, as if he was afraid of disturbing her cuteness. Han Jinchu quickly locked the safe and ran back to the bed as if nothing had happened. He closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. MO Yichen slowly walked to the side of the bed and traced the outline of her face. She felt a slight itch and was hesitating whether she should open her eyes. He had already bent down and gave her a light morning kiss. ¡°Baby, get up and eat breakfast. I saw your eyshes moving a long time ago.¡± Han Jinchu opened his eyes awkwardly. I¡­ I¡¯ll go wash up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± As he spoke, he had already picked her up. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Han Jinchu was shocked. The world was spinning. When she came back to her senses, she realized that he was lying on the floor and she was sitting on him in a ¡®special¡¯ position¡­ ¡°It seems that just a good morning kiss is not enough. ¡°He smiled at her. She blushed and got up to flee. He stood up, grabbed her wrist, and pressed her against the bed. ¡°Xia Yichen, you¡­What are you doing¡­¡± ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t ask when you already know the answer.¡± ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so scared. Are you exhausted? After breakfast, huh?¡± Her face was red and she could not say a word. He got up and pulled her out of bed. Just by holding his hand, she already felt her entire body be chaotic¡­ The moment she thought of holding him like this forever, she felt that the entire world was exceptionally beautiful¡­ She didn¡¯t say anything and followed him. She allowed him to take her hand to wash up and then take her hand downstairs for breakfast. Many servants smiled Imowingly when they saw them holding hands. She lowered her head awkwardly, but she felt an incredible sweetness surge into her heart. She didn¡¯t tell him that she had identally opened his safe and saw his secret¡­ But¡­ She would never forget the caterpir he drew on her palm¡­ Now, she was already a butterfly, but¡­ No matter how far the butterfly flew, it would never forget that when she was still a caterpir, there was someone who gently held her in his palm, waiting for her to spread her wings and fly. So, when she could finally take off and see the beautiful world, she still couldn¡¯t leave the person who had treated her gently. In the end, she still flew back to his palm. I love you, Xia Chen, from the beginning of my life to the end. After meeting you, I never wanted to be with anyone else. Because meeting you is already the most beautiful miracle of my life. Forever¡­ Forever¡­ I will always be the butterfly that you watched grow up. I was a caterpir, but you saw my wings. Thank you for giving me warmth and giving me the strength to fly. Thank you for choosing the person I¡­ Thank you, the person I fell in love with is you! There are some secrets that are only about me that you might never tell me. There are some secrets that are only rted to you. I might never tell you. But I know that you know all the things that I don¡¯t want you to know. It was as if, if you knew, I would know everything that you didn¡¯t want me to know. ¡°Jinchu, why are you staring at me while you¡¯re eating?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Han Jinchu came back to his senses.¡± That¡­¡± Because you cooked it so well, I¡¯m savoring it.¡± ¡°You onlv need to taste it. vou don¡¯t need to savor it.¡±Mo Yi Chen fed her a mouthful of breakfast,¡± Because, whenever you want to eat, I will cook for you.¡±¡± The eternal present will not pass, so there is no need to reminisce. Han Jinchu nodded and smiled. The servants tactfully retreated and left the entire dining room to him and her. They were simply feeding each other, but both of them could smile so warmly. This morning, the sun shone on the earth. A breeze blew past the window sill. In front of her sat the most handsome prince in the world. The fairy tale turned to a brand new story on this page. She Imew that everything in the future would be so beautiful. [2015.10.Yi Chen and Jin Chu (End) The author has something to say. Although he was reluctant to end the story, thest page was finally closed. However, a brand new story had just begun. Thank you, everyone, for supporting Xiaxia all the way here. Due to health reasons, I had to put the book on hold for now. There might be a few more chapters about the protagonists, but they might not be updated every day. Xiaxia could only do what she could. The protagonist of the next book, MO Lemon, was titled ¡± ck-bellied Husband, Stop!¡±He could search for the title of the book on QQor Li Shengxia. Xiaxia¡¯s contact details were as follows. On Weibo: Yunqi-Li Shengxia..QQ:1332633804. Thetest updates of the new book will be announced through the above tforms. You can choose any one of them to add me. Finally, I hope all lovers in the world will be reunited.. Chapter 651: A Little Theater After Marriage ((1) Chapter 651: A Little Theater After Marriage ((1)
    Trantor: 549690339 One day, Han Jinchu received a call. ¡°Hello, are you Han Jinchu? I¡¯m Lu Lu. It¡¯s my birthday tomorrow. Can youe?¡±
    Han Jinchu was confused. She had never seen this Lu Lu before. ¡°Lu Lu?¡± Who was it? ¡°Have you forgotten? We used to be ssmates.¡± Lu Lu said. ¡°Country R, L, Sheng Ying International Presthouse. Do you still remember?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I remember now, so it¡¯s you! Are you in Y City now?¡± Actually, Han Jinchu still did not think of Lu Lu. He only had a vague impression of her. Probably, maybe, maybe, like¡­lt seemed that there was once a girl named Lu Lu when she was in kindergarten¡­ However, their rtionship did not seem to be rted¡­ However, since the other party had called her, she couldn¡¯t reject him. After all, it was a good thing to meet an old friend in a foreignnd. ¡°Are you really the Han Jinchu I know?¡±Lu Lu seemed to be in disbelief. She remembered Han Jinchu because he was too famous in school back then¡­Because of the changes in her family, she had gone from a rich girl to a poor girl. She was ipatible with that school and was often bullied by others. ¡®Yeah, why else would you call me? ¡°I found your number on my new boyfriend¡¯s phone, so I tried to see if it was you. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you¡­¡± Lu Lu said,¡± You¡¯lle tomorrow, right?¡± New boyfriend? Who was it? Han Jinchu was confused, but since the world was so small, she had no reason to refuse. Hence, she nodded.¡± Okay.¡±¡±
    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend? Bring them over together!¡± ¡°Boyfriend?¡± She didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, but she did have a husband¡­But he probably wouldn¡¯t like to go there. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet! Han Jinchu remembered that tomorrow at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he would bring his boyfriend to the top floor of Emperor Heritage Hotel. See you there!¡± ¡°You¡¯re holding a banquet at Emperor Heritage Hotel?¡± Han Jinchu did not expect it to be so coincidental that she would be holding it at the Emperor Heritage Hotel. However, it would cost a lot to include the Emperor Heritage¡¯s top floor lobby. She had to prepare a gift for Lu Lu. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Lu sounded a little smug.¡± If you don¡¯t know the way, I¡¯ll send you an address. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Han Jinchu said. ¡°That¡¯s true. Emperor Heritage Hotel is the number one hotel in Y City after all. Even if you haven¡¯t eaten pork, you should have seen pigs run.¡± ¡°What?¡± Han Jinchu didn¡¯t understand what she meant.
    ¡°Nothing!¡± Lu Lu smiled in a rxed manner.¡± I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±¡± After hanging up the phone, Han Jin was a little confused. Why did she feel that Lu Lu¡¯sst sentence was a little weird? ¡°Who called?¡± When MO Yichen came out of the bathroom, he casually wrapped a towel around himself. His hair was still wet and he looked like a scene from aic. ¡°A girl called Lu Lu. I don¡¯t know if you still remember, but we used to be in the same kindergarten.¡± ¡°..¡±What year was kindergarten? MO Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched. He only remembered Han Jinchu when it came to kindergarten. ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t remember either.¡± Han Jinchu said,¡± But it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not like there are too many people on her birthday. She¡¯s holding a birthday party at the Emperor Heritage Hotel tomorrow. Why don¡¯t youe along? We were ssmates after all.¡¯ She remembered that Lu Lu had asked her to bring her boyfriend over¡­ However, she only had her husband and no boyfriend. The only person she could bring was MO Yichen. She just didn¡¯t know if he woulde. ¡°What kind of crazy day is tomorrow? Why are there so many people celebrating their birthdays?¡±Mo Yichen said. ¡°Uh¡­ Is there anyone else celebrating their birthday?¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s not important. I don¡¯t n to go anyway.¡±Mo Yichen said,¡± I have something else to do tomorrow so I might bete, okay?¡± ¡® You agreed?!¡± Han Jinchu did not expect him to agree so easily. ¡°Of course. My dear wife invited me, so I won¡¯t be giving you face if I don¡¯t go.¡± Han Jinchu smiled faintly. The next afternoon, Han Jinchu prepared an expensive gift. The crystal was very valuable, but it was extremely fragile. She carefully ced the gift in a bag. She picked out a gown that she was quite satisfied with and put it on. Although the aqua blue bracelet on her wrist was not worth much, it was a gift from MO Yichen when he was fifteen years old. She had been wearing it until now and did not take it off. It seemed to be out of ce with this expensive gown. Later on, MO Yichen had given her a lot of bracelets and every one of them was more expensive than this one. However, she loved this one because she would never forget the moment when he put the bracelet on her on the snowy mountain. The feeling of her heart beating. The value of some things could not be measured by their price. So be it if she didn¡¯t fit in. She wouldn¡¯t change the bracelet anyway. Han Jinchu had just reached the top floor of Emperor Heritage Hotel when he bumped into Lian Hao. ¡°Jinchu? You¡¯re here? I didn¡¯t expect Yi Chen to agree to bring you here. It¡¯s rare. Where is he?¡± Lian Hao? Han Jinchu was stunned.¡± Uh¡­¡± My childhood ssmate invited me to her birthday party.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking about Lu Lu?¡± ¡°You know her too?¡± At this moment, a curly-haired girl in a red gown walked over in high heels. She grabbed Lian Hao¡¯s arm and greeted Han Jinchu with a smile.¡± Han Jinchu? You¡¯re here? Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Lian Hao¡­¡± So the new boyfriend that Lu Lu was talking about was Lian Hao. Previously, she had said that she had seen her number on Lian Hao¡¯s phone. Could it be that Lian Hao still had her number after so many years? However, when she first met Lian Hao, she didn¡¯t have a cell phone¡­How did he get her number? Moreover, he did not seem to have called her. ¡°Hao, this is a kindergarten ssmate from the United States. I really didn¡¯t expect to meet her again in Y City. No matter what, it¡¯s really fate. I have friends here again. Can you help me greet them?¡± Lian Hao stiffened for a moment and nodded.¡± Alright. ¡°Then, she nodded at Han Jinchu and left. Lian Hao and MO Yichen were still friends, but their rtionship was basically harmonious on the surface. No one would forget that the person who had led their lives inpletely different directions was Han Jinchu¡­ Because Lian Hao didn¡¯t think that Yi Chen would really like Han Jinchu¡­ Because Lian Hao did not expect that he would actually¡­She fell in love with Han Jinchu. He had her number in his phone, and there was even more than one photo of her¡­ These photos were taken when Han Jinchu participated in variouspetitions and won awards.. He had even encrypted all the photos, but he did not expect Lu Lu to find out¡­ Chapter 652: A Wedding Theater (2) Chapter 652: A Wedding Theater (2)
    Trantor: 549690339 After Lian Hao left, Lu Lu looked down at Han Jinchu from above. She saw the aqua blue bracelet on Han Jinchu¡¯s hand at a nce. This bracelet did not match her clothes at all and looked very cheap. Han Jinchu was indeed a poor woman. The details of his body could not be deceived.
    Lu Lu¡¯s eyes shed with disdain.¡± Han Jinchu, the gown you¡¯re wearing looks pretty good. How much did it cost to rent it?¡± ¡°What?¡± Han Jinchu looked at Lu Lu strangely. Lu Lu¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡± Stop pretending. Everyone knew about your family¡¯s situation when you were young. After your mother died, your father didn¡¯t know how to run apany. He married another woman and was very good at gambling. Very soon, your family¡¯s assets were squandered. You must have lived a very hard life all these years¡­¡± . Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m doing well.¡± ¡°You still like to be brave. Look, I even asked you to bring your boyfriend over before. Sigh, you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, right?¡± ¡°Yes, there isn¡¯t¡­But I¡­¡± She had a husband. When Lu Lu heard Han Jinchu say this, she did not wait for her to finish and continued,¡±¡±l knew it. Why do you have a boyfriend? I¡¯ve invited a lot of rich kids for my birthday today. You¡¯ve dressed up carefully. Perhaps someone will really like you. Although it¡¯s impossible for you to marry them, dating them for a period of time might make your situation slightly better.¡± There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Han Jinchu¡¯s lips twitched. What did she do? Han Jinchu was about to say something when Lu Lu continued,¡±¡±Don¡¯t force yourself! If I had known that you were in such a situation, I wouldn¡¯t have invited you here and let you spend so much money. How about this? How much does your gown cost for a night? I¡¯ll pay for it for you.¡± . No thanks.¡± Han Jinchu said speechlessly. Lu Lu hurriedly continued,¡± Don¡¯t. I only meant well. ¡°Lu Lu touched the fabric of her dress. It was actually real. She sighed and said, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re working hard for this outfit, but this bracelet¡­Why don¡¯t you take it off? It¡¯s fine if I see it, but it won¡¯t be good if other rich kids see it.¡±
    It seemed like he had good intentions, but it was filled with mockery. It was as if he had already seen through her predicament. ¡°My bracelet is¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I know! You don¡¯t have to exin anymore. Let me tell you, do you see that young master over there? He usually knew how to y. Although he was a little short, he was still good-looking. And that rich kid over there¡­ Although he¡¯s a little ugly, he¡¯s very rich. As long as you cooperate with him, he¡¯ll buy you anything you want. And that one over there¡­¡± ¡°How is it? Is there anyone you like? I¡¯ll introduce you to whoever you want.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Han Jinchu said. ¡°Lu Lu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She said with a cold sneer,¡±Han Jinchu, don¡¯t try to take advantage of me. My Lian Hao isn¡¯t someone a woman like you can casually touch.¡± .¡±What does it have to do with Lian Hao? ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re trying to seduce him, but you should also take a look at your own status.¡± What about my identity?¡± ¡°You? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on? Han Jinchu, you might not know what kind of person my Lian Hao is, but he Imows the young master of the Emperor Heritage Group! Do you know who the young master of the Imperial Heritage Group is?¡±
    ¡°His name is MO Yichen. You would be scared to death if I told you. The entire industry chain in Y City is inseparable from the Emperor¡¯s inheritance. Moreover, he is a genius. I heard that he started his ownpany when he was very young and made a lot of money. However, he had no intention of running it. After making a few huge profits, he sold thepany. One of them was sold to my Lian Hao.¡± ¡°Think about it, my Lian Hao has a close rtionship with the young master of the Imperial Inheritance. You should know what kind of person my Lian Hao is. He¡¯s not an ordinary rich young master.¡± After Lu Lu¡¯s barrage of words, Han Jinchu finally understood. Lu Lu was not here to reminisce about the past with him today. She was here to give him a warning. However¡­What is this! Not to mention that she had nothing to do with Lian Hao, even if she did, she would still be able to. There was still MO Yichen between them. ¡°I think you might have misunderstood¡­¡± Han Jinchu said,¡± Lian Hao and I.. ¡°You want to say that there¡¯s nothing between you and him, right? I Imow, all foxes, all foxes, all foxes, all foxes, all foxes. If you dare to pester Lian Hao, I¡¯ll get the young master of the Emperor Inheritance to deal with you. It would be easier for him to kill you than to kill an ant.¡± ¡°Your identity, your status, yourbination¡­ People would wash their eyes if they saw you.¡± ¡°Han Jinchu shrugged helplessly.¡± Lu Lu, this is my birthday present for you.
    Happy birthday. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡¯¡±¡® Lu Lu sneered.¡± Who cares about your gift! I don¡¯t even need to look to know that it¡¯s as cheap as you. I¡¯ve already spoken to you so nicely, but you still don¡¯t know how to appreciate my kindness.¡± As she spoke, she threw away the gift bag. Then, the gift flew out of the bag. The shattered crystal looked especially bright under the lights in the hall. Some sharp-eyed people recognized it at a nce. This crystal was a valuable item that he had spent a lot of effort to bid for at the charity auctionst time. It was priceless, but it was actually broken into pieces just like that! Before that person could say anything, MO Yichen walked over¡­ ¡°It¡¯s the young master of the MO family!¡± ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s so handsome¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s walking over here. Is he here to look for me??¡± ¡°Damn you, he was clearly walking towards me!¡± ¡°Lu Lu is so influential. She actually invited Young Master Yi Chen to an ordinary birthday party! ! ¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that someone who was a little pretentious with Young Master Yi Chen invited Young Master Yi Chen to his wedding and was rejected!¡± The crowd dispersed and MO Yichen walked towards Lu Lu and Han Jinchu¡­ Lu Lu was pleasantly surprised and said proudly to Han Jinchu,¡±¡±Did you see that? Did you see that? That was the young master of the Emperor Inheritance, MO Yichen! He¡¯s a big shot invited to my birthday party! I¡¯m friends with him. Not only have we met a few times, but we¡¯ve also spoken a few words. Since he came to my birthday party, you should know that our rtionship is not shallow! Regardless of whether it¡¯s me or Lian Hao, after basking in Young Master Yi Chen¡¯s glory, we¡¯re no longer small characters. Don¡¯t even think about flying up to the branches and bing a phoenix!¡± When Lu Lu saw MO Yichen walking over, she quickly pushed Han Jinchu away and said to MO Yichen,¡±¡±Hello, young master Elysian. I never thought that you woulde to my birthday party.. I¡¯m so touched¡­¡± Chapter 653: A Little Theater After Marriage (3) Chapter 653: A Little Theater After Marriage (3)
    Trantor: 549690339 MO Yichen coldly walked past Lu Lu and put his arm around Han Jinchu¡¯s shoulder.¡± I haven¡¯t seen you for a few minutes. Why are you wearing so little?!¡±¡® ¡°I think it¡¯s not cold indoors anyway, so¡­¡±
    ¡°So?¡± MO Yichen took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders. He whispered in her ear,¡± Didn¡¯t I say that only I can admire your beauty?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we get back.¡± ¡®..¡±Han Jinchu blushed slightly. Lu Lu was stunned. ¡°Young Master Yi Chen, I¡­This¡­ This woman sneaked in at random. She¡­¡± MO Yichen didn¡¯t even look at Lu Lu. Instead, he said to Han Jinchu,¡±¡±You¡¯ve already been to this banquet and given the gifts. Are you tired? Go back?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Do you still want toe to strangers ¡®banquets in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯m noting.¡± Han Jinchu said. MO Yichen held Han Jinchu in his arms as they walked out. Lian Hao walked over¡­ ¡°Yi Chen, since you¡¯re here, sit for a while.¡±
    ¡°No need.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like ces with too many people.¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, my wife and I will leave first.¡± Then, he hugged Han Jinchu and left calmly under everyone¡¯s envious gazes¡­ Lian Hao¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. Lu Lu waspletely confused. ¡°Old¡­Wife? Han Jinchu is Young Master Yi Chen¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Their love had shaken the entire Y City.¡± ¡°I¡­ I just came from abroad.¡± Lu Lu said. ¡°Then you should at least watch TV. Hey, do you see the big screen opposite? The screen was still showing Han Jinchu winning the award¡­Great, he won another award! Moreover, this was a big international award! As expected,paring people is infuriating!¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s beautiful, has a good body, and is so capable. He¡¯s also so handsome that the heavens can¡¯t tolerate his perfect husband. Han Jinchu¡¯s life is simply too exciting. It¡¯s good that you allow me to copy a small part of it!¡± ¡°Lu Lu was stunned. Han Jinchu was actually so famous!? But that bracelet looked so cheap..
    So what if she lived a morous life? Young Master Yi Chen must have treated her badly!?He would definitely only give her a status and put on an act in front of outsiders, but he would not give her a single cent. That was why she didn¡¯t even have a matching essory!! ¡°There¡¯s still Ah, a new one on the side of the family.¡± ¡°The gift that Miss Jinchu gave you just now was priceless!¡± ¡°Speaking of this¡­l¡¯m also heartbroken. I saw this crystal at the auction back then, but after bidding for a long time, it was still won by Young Master Yi Chen. The number he casually said was enough to scare people to death. I thought he liked this crystal very much. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Jinchu to give this crystal away so casually¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to give it to me. It¡¯s such a waste to shatter it like this!!¡± Lu Lu felt that she was in a mess.¡± You¡­¡± What are you saying? This crystal¡­ls it very valuable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just valuable. It¡¯s simply priceless¡­¡± ¡°How do you know Miss Jinchu? Since you know her, why don¡¯t you suck up to her and let go of this piece of fat meat? What a pity!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t even have the right to speak to Miss Jinchu¡­¡± Lu Lu copsed to the ground weakly. Who could tell her what had happened in the world..
    Why did the person who was the worst in her eyes suddenly be the object of envy for everyone? So dazzling, so dazzling, possessing the best of everything in the world. And she actually thought that she was as low as dust. Why would White Cloud want to get his hands on cotton candy¡­ She was too pure. She thought that her world was supreme and that the things she was proud of were unmatched. However, it turned out that all the vanity in her eyes was just a speck of dust in the eyes of others¡­ Lian Hao looked at Lu Lu and sighed lightly. He looked at the figure that had almost disappeared into the crowd from afar. He would probably never be able to catch up to that figure in his entire life. In the past, he had thought that she was as low as dust, butter on, the brilliance that she had blossomed made his world pale inparison. After all, they were not from the same world. He had once said so. Now, it had reallye true. However, their positions were reversed. He had be a secret in her heart because he knew that he was not outstanding enough. He did not even have the right to like her. MO Yichen hugged Han Jinchu all the way out. He saw that her face was a little pale and said to her, ¡°You always treat others as friends. Look at what others treat you as.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what others think of me. What¡¯s important is what you think of me.¡± He reached out and pinched her nose.¡± What else can I be? I¡¯ll raise her as an idiot.¡±¡±He looked at the bracelet on her wrist. She had already caused countless misunderstandings because of this bracelet.¡± Why don¡¯t you change to another ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I like this.¡± she said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re an art major after all. You don¡¯t have any artistic cells at all.¡±he said with a smile. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all because you wore it on my hand back then.¡± Because you¡¯re wearing it, I can¡¯t bear to take it off no matter what. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have given you a better one.¡±Mo Yichen gently rubbed her head. ¡°Such a good gift. Back then, I did not dare to ept it¡­¡± She said to him with a smile, not wanting him to me himself for this. A touch of warmth shed through his heart. That¡¯s right. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t ept a gift that was too expensive, so he carefully considered it for a long time before finally choosing this bracelet. She also knew that he was considerate, so she did not want to take away this warmth. In fact, there were some things that didn¡¯t need to be exined. They understood each other. They walked down the long street. Their actions had changed from him hugging her to their fingers interlocked as they strolled down the long street hand in hand¡­ ¡°Speaking of which, did I be prettier again?¡±She turned to look at him. ¡°Where did your confidencee from? I was even despised by someone just now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she has good eyesight. Fortunately, she broke the crystal, otherwise, I would have been so aggrieved. ¡°Han Jinchu smiled and said. Some things, even if they were priceless, were not worth mentioning in her heart. However, although those things were not worth mentioning in her eyes, she still did not want them to belong to someone who should not have them. It was probably this kind of emotion. Han Jinchu said, ¡°However, most people have excellent eyesight.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°For example?¡± ¡°On the way to the hotel just now, countless people handed me flyers¡­¡± . And then?¡± ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve already¡­ It¡¯s so beautiful that it makes people send out paper.¡± she said with a smile. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and hold her tighter.¡± Why didn¡¯t I know you were so good at joking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m obviously serious.¡± He stopped in his tracks and ced both his hands on her shoulders as he looked at her face seriously. Her cheeks flushed slightly. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°I like to look at you like this until you like me.¡± . Alright, I surrender.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t hate you anymore¡­¡± ¡°And then¡­¡± ¡°Hi¡­ Liked it¡­Please stop looking. Many people are looking at us.¡± ¡°Then let them see as much as they want.¡± He leaned over and kissed her lips¡­ Starlight shone resplendently. Many people forgot to walk when they saw this picturesque scene. She widened her eyes in a daze and then indulged in his gentleness. After a long while, the kiss ended. ¡°Xia Yichen, why are you always in front of so many people¡­¡± ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°That¡­ ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°Just now!¡± ¡°You mean kiss you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask when you already know the answer.¡± She blushed. He did not say anything and kissed her lips again¡­ Why¡­ Probably because I want the whole world to know that you¡¯re mine¡­ Only mine. It¡¯s mine alone¡­ [First Theater End] Chapter 654: A Little Theater After Marriage (4) Chapter 654: A Little Theater After Marriage (4)
    Trantor: 549690339 One day. Han Jinchu saw a noble soldier dog on the street and thought it was very cute. She only took a few more nces and MO Yichen bought it without thinking¡­
    ¡°Xia Yichen, do you know how to raise pets?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t I still have you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a genius.¡± MO Yichen said calmly, Han Jinchu smiled lightly. It was simply too blissful to have a genius husband. She hugged the poodle and pondered.¡± Hmm, what should I name it?¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡°Guo ¡®er¡¯s name must be very good. I¡¯ll ask her. ¡°Han Jinchu happily called Tan Guo ¡®er.¡± Hello, Guo¡¯ er? It¡¯s me. Yi Chen and I just bought a noble soldier dog on the street. We don¡¯t know what to call it. Can you help us name it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Just call it Quanquan.¡± Just like that?¡± ¡®What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good¡­ Thank you!¡± Han Jinchu hung up the phone calmly and said to MO Yichen, ¡°¡±lt has a name!¡± ¡°What is it called?¡±
    ¡°Quanquan!¡± ¡°.. You really know how to give names.¡± MO Yichen concluded speechlessly. ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s quite nice.¡±As Han Jinchu spoke, he said to the poodle in his arms,¡±¡±Doggy, doggy¡­You have a name? Quanquan¡­¡± The corner of MO Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched. What kind of name was Quan Quan? Was he afraid that the people in the world didn¡¯t know that he was a dog? However, he still silently epted the name. Who asked Han Jinchu to like it? At that time, MO Yichen definitely did not know that this was just the beginning. That day, he bought the dog on impulse. However, after that impulse, Xia Yichen started his miserable journey as a nanny. For a long time, the topic between him and Han Jinchu was like this¡­ ¡°Xia Yichen, Quanquan seems to be hungry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± ¡°Xia Yichen, Quanquan seems to be sick.¡± ¡°I hired a veterinarian.¡± ¡°Xia Yichen, isn¡¯t it time for Quanquan to go for a walk?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it to the next stage.¡±
    ¡°Xia Yichen-¡± Her attention waspletely taken away by this poodle!! MO Yichen couldn¡¯t take it anymore and directly threw the poodle to Qi Qi! ¡°Sister Qiqi, from today onwards, you will take care of Quanquan¡¯s daily life!¡± Qi Qi really liked this noble soldier dog, so she carried it and left. Han Jinchu immediately jumped up from the bed.¡± Ah, Quanquan¡­Xia Yichen, didn¡¯t you say that you would take good care of it?¡± MO Yichen mmed the door shut and walked towards Han Jinchu.¡± Sister Qiqi will take better care of her than me!¡± . But where does it sleep at night?¡± MO Yichen pressed Han Jinchu onto the bed.¡± Anyway, you can¡¯t sleep on my bed anymore.¡±¡± He had had enough. Ever since that little fellow entered the MO family, his life had beenpletely disrupted. He put the little fellow first in everything, and every time Han Jinchu returned home, the first thing he thought of was to hug the dog. At night, it was even worse. It slept with Han Jinchu, and he slept alone!! Hehe, did he buy a love rival??
    Han Jinchu smelled the fragrance on his body and held his breath for a moment.¡± Xia Yichen, are you jealous of your dog?¡± ¡°Han Jinchu, since you like the little guy so much, why don¡¯t we make one ourselves?¡± .¡±Han Jinchu¡¯s face turned red for some reason.¡± Wha¡­¡± What?¡± He had already leaned down and kissed her lips, using his actions to rece all his words. A few monthster¡­ Han Jinchu identally fell off the bed and was in so much pain that tears rolled down his face. He remembered that MO Yichen had said that his phone was open 24/7, so he sent him a message excitedly, ¡°Xia Yichen, I fell. It hurts.¡±¡± MO Yichen was in a meeting and only found time to send a message after a long time.¡± Mmm, I¡¯lle back to see you tonight.¡± A faint smile appeared on his lips, and he could still vaguely imagine her snickering. What time was it at night? She looked at her watch. It was only four o¡¯clock. Was it considered night? By the time he came, she would not be in pain anymore. She was angry! He got off work at six o¡¯clock sharp. MO Yichen bought a big bouquet of flowers from a flower shop. Along the way, many people were looking at him, and he felt a little awkward. He remembered the time when he was fifteen years old in school, when he gave her flowers in front of everyone. Why was everyone looking at him? Did he not look like someone who would buy flowers? When MO Yichen returned to the MO Family home, all the servants looked at him meaningfully. He cleared his throat and pretended not to notice their gazes as he walked towards his and Han Jinchu¡¯s room. When Han Jinchu heard the sound of the door opening, he immediately ran over toin.¡± It hurts so much. Why are you only here now¡­¡± After a long time, she saw the flowers in his hand and asked in confusion,¡± Why did you buy flowers when I fell? Did thetest research prove that flowers could cure pain?¡± .¡±He looked at her awkvvardly and asked in confusion,¡± Today is Valentine¡¯s Day. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Ah?¡± She made a super exaggerated expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you really injured? Quick, let me see where you¡¯re hurt.¡± MO Yichen immediately threw the flowers to the side and started to search her body nervously. For a long time, he had thought that she had sent him a message to remind him that it was Valentine¡¯s Day today. No wonder he could shop so leisurely until now. It was depressing. ¡°Baby kicked me, it hurts¡­¡± She covered her stomach with an aggrieved expression. ¡°You must be jealous that I only gave you flowers.¡± ¡°Narcissist! When she heard what he said, she couldn¡¯t help butugh and call out to him,¡±¡±Xia Yichen.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± He leaned over gently and listened to her so that she wouldn¡¯t be too exhausted. ¡°Give the baby a name.¡± she whispered into his ear. Isn¡¯t that your specialty?¡± ¡°If you hurt the baby, you¡¯ll me me in the future.¡±she said. So he had to bear the consequences? ¡°Then what do you like to call the baby?¡± MO Yichen asked.¡± .¡±Damn, didn¡¯t he still want her to take it? She pursed her lips.¡± Then I¡¯ll ask Guo ¡®er to take it.¡±¡± Guo ¡®er was now a superstar in the film and television industry and was even a screenwriter herself. These small matters were not difficult for her! MO Yichen immediately raised his eyebrows,¡± Why should she take our child?¡¯¡±¡® Thest time he and Jinchu bought a poodle, Jinchu happily asked Tan Guo ¡®er to name it, but she actually casually said that it should be called¡¯ Quanquan ¡® For this, MO Yichen was speechless for a while. He was really afraid that Tan Guo ¡®er would name his child¡¯ Renren¡¯! !! Han Jinchu could tell that MO Yichen did not want Tan Guo ¡®er to name their child, so he said,¡±¡±Then it¡¯s called lemon extract?¡± ¡°She should save her name for her own baby.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we call Azurite?¡± ¡°No!¡± MO Yichen refused sternly. Han Jinchu said,¡±¡±Then¡­Otherwise, they would have to spell out a word each.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss if it was very unpleasant to hear?¡±Mo Yichen looked at her unwillingly as he obediently took out his phone and dialed a number,¡± Hello, Tan Guo ¡®er, say one word.¡±¡± ¡°..!¡±Mo Yichen hung up the phone with a cold expression. .¡±When Han Jinchu saw MO Yichen¡¯s expression, he felt a chill down his spine. MO Yichen¡¯s face was cold as he called MO Lemon,¡± Lemon, say one word.¡±¡® ¡°What?¡± ¡°I told you to say one word, but you said two!¡± . Oh.¡± ¡°.. You guys really piss me off!¡± MO Yichen coldly hung up the phone again. ¡°How is it? Is it very bad?¡± Han Jinchu asked weakly. Why did she feel that his expression was so terrifying? It was so fierce that all the birds and beasts that passed by thirty miles away were frozen in the sky. MO Yichen didn¡¯t say anything, he couldn¡¯t possibly call his child ¡®MO Ah¡¯!! ¡°You do it.¡± He handed the phone to Han Jinchu. Han Jinchu dialed Yang Ying¡¯s number. She said, ¡± Yang Ying, are you on a date now?¡± In the end, the other party said,¡± Yes.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Beep -beep beep beep- MO Yichen looked at Han Jinchu.¡± What did she say?¡± ¡°She said she¡¯s on a date.¡± Han Jinchu shrugged.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for a favor?¡± ¡°I was the one who asked, and she replied ,¡¯Mm¡¯. So, how could I disturb her?¡± ¡°..¡±After a long time, MO Yichen gritted his teeth and said,¡± Then let¡¯s call it Enen.¡± ¡°MO Jinen,¡± MO Yichen said. My surname, your name. She understood almost instantly. She smiled and said,¡± It sounds pretty good. Xia Yichen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a genius at naming!¡¯¡±¡® ¡®..¡±He was forced. Very quickly, Han Jinchu thought of another problem.¡± What if it¡¯s a boy?¡± Then let¡¯s call him MO Jingen.¡± He had only changed the word ¡®Jin¡¯ in the middle to ¡®Jing¡¯. It was a boy¡¯s name, but this was too¡­ Han Jinchu was speechless. Xia Yichen, you¡¯re sozy. What if it¡¯s twins?¡± MO Yichen broke down and held his forehead.¡± Jinchu, please let me go. Today is Valentine¡¯s Day. It¡¯s not a naming day, right?¡±¡± ¡± Woo! Woo!¡± The dog that had been lying at the door was finally woken up by the two of them. It could not help but protest. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but smile at each other. Spring had begun- [Second Theater End] [New book, MO Lemon and Situ Yi: ¡°ck-bellied husband, stop!¡± Already published. You can click QQto search for the title of the book or Li Shengxia..] Chapter 655: New Book, Young Master Di I s Addicted Marriage: Baby, don ‘t flirt. Chapter 655: New Book, Young Master DiIs Addicted Marriage: Baby, don ¡®t flirt.
    Trantor: 549690339 [MO Lemon and Situ Yi¡¯s new book has been released. Title: ck-bellied Husband, Stop!¡±,He could search for Li Shengxia on QQ.] One day.
    MO Lemon knocked on the door of the study and walked to MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia. She seemed to hesitate for a long time before she finally said to them, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I want to get married.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shengxia did note to her senses for a moment. ¡°I want to get married.¡± ¡°With who?¡± MO Nianchen asked MO Lemon with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Situ¡¯s nephew, Situ Yi¡­¡± MO Lemon bit her lip. MO Nianchen knew Situ Yi because he left a deep impression on everyone. When Lemon was 16 years old, she had studied Taekwondo at the Taekwondo Academy. Her coach was Situ Yi. At that time, Lemon had even lived in the Situ family for a period of time. Situ Yi, who was only 18 years old, had already shown his amazing talent. His talent was not inferior to Yi Chen¡¯s, but his personality was domineering and cold, which was like the two extremes of Yi Chen. He didn¡¯t expect Lemon to be with Situ Yi! However, since Lemon and Situ Yi had known each other since they were young and had spent some time together, and the Situ family and the MO family were old friends, Lemon should not feel wronged marrying him. ¡°Are you sure you want to get married?¡± Li Shengxia pulled MO Lemon over and asked her seriously.
    MO Lemon nodded as she recalled what happenedst night. Last night, it was Situ Yi¡¯s birthday. She met him at the hotel unintentionally and was called in by his friend to celebrate his birthday together. It was awkward because they hadn¡¯t spoken for six years. After that, she drank some wine and rested in a room. Who knew that Situ Yi would barge in and kiss her forcefully? He even told her that he would marry her. After a night of loving, she became his woman. She remembered the first time she met Situ Yi. She was only sixteen years old. They disliked each other and said that even if they liked anyone in the world, they would never like each other¡­ But in the end, she had fallen for him. She had thought that this was her personal matter¡­ Who knew that he was also¡­He liked her. Li Shengxia noticed that MO Lemon had a shy expression on her face. It seemed that she really liked Situ Yi. Since that was the case, she had no reason to object. Therefore, MO Nianchen and Li Shengxiamunicated with the Situ family and they immediately prepared a grand wedding. Not long after, MO Lemon wore a pure white wedding dress andpleted her grand wedding with Situ Yi under the attention of the world.
    When she looked at him, even her eyes were smiling. She thought of many things that happened between them in the past. She was sixteen years old, and he was eighteen years old. They were so high-spirited. Holding hands as they walked down the long street, they had many beautiful memories. From the beginning when they disliked each other to the end when they held each other¡¯s palms tightly, the warmth and sweetness along the way seemed to have bloomed a beautiful flower in her heart. Even though they had broken off contact for almost six years, she had never stopped thinking about him. It was only a coincidence that they met at his birthday party that day. Who Imew that the connection between them that had been cut off would be reconnected. She couldn¡¯t forget how he had whispered into her ear,¡± Lemon, marry me, okay?¡± All these years, he had said many times that he hated her. This sudden proposal was a pleasant surprise to her. Six years ago, she didn¡¯t know why he suddenly cut off contact with her. Just like six yearster today, she didn¡¯t know why he would break into her world so willfully. However, she knew that she could resist the entire world, but she could not resist him. Since they couldn¡¯t resist, then they would give each other another chance. This time, they hoped that everything could bloom beautifully¡­ She hoped that everything would be a good start¡­ During the wedding, Situ Yi¡¯s performance was perfect. MO Nianchen and Li Shengxia were also very satisfied with him. Simrly, the Situ n was also quite satisfied with MO Lemon as their daughter-inw.
    However, just as MO Lemon was about to have a wonderful start, Situ Yi did not even enter her room on their wedding night! One night, two nights, three whole months of marriage, but MO Lemon did not even see his shadow. MO Lemon didn¡¯t understand. He was the one who asked her to marry him. Why did he treat her like this? One day three monthster, Bai Liuli opened a new bar called Liuli. MO Lemon went to celebrate with her. Bai Liuli asked her when she saw her haggard face. ¡°Lemon, are you and Yi still like this?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I can still see the video of my wedding, I would really think that this wedding was a dream of mine.¡± ¡°Lemon, don¡¯t think too much. Perhaps he really has something to do.¡± ¡°If it can be dyed for a day or two, will it be dyed for three months?¡±Mo Lemon drank a cocktail and felt a little angry and frustrated.¡± If you don¡¯t like me, then you don¡¯t like me. Why did you marry me?!¡± Situ Yi was an invincible bastard in the universe! Curse him to get hit by a car when he goes out!¡± ¡± Lemon, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Bai Liuli didn¡¯t let her continue drinking. Instead, she said,¡±¡±l really don¡¯t know what he was thinking. Six years ago, your rtionship was so good¡­¡± ¡°Forget about that time, it¡¯s long over. Situ Yi was probably dead! I was the one who fantasized that he was still alive.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, what exactly happened six years ago? How could the two of you not contact each other for so many years? ¡°Six years ago? I also want to know what happened!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really strange. He became like this six years ago for no reason, and now he¡¯S running back to marry you. After he got married, he disappeared for no reason. Don¡¯t let me see him again, or I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson for you!¡± ¡°Forget it. He was my Taekwondo coach back then. I couldn¡¯t even give him a shoulder throw. ¡°Mo Lemon said,¡± I can only me myself for being too stupid. I¡¯ve been defeated by the same person so many times, yet I still hoped that a miracle would happen.¡± ¡°Do your daddy and mommy know about what happened between you two?¡± MO Lemon shook her head.¡± I didn¡¯t even dare to tell Jinchu. I was afraid that I would embarrass the two families. This is just a matter between Situ Yi and me. I don¡¯t want to involve too many people.¡± But to be honest, if I didn¡¯t marry him, I really don¡¯t know who else I could marry in this life.¡± Lemon, he¡¯s already treating you like this. What are you thinking? If you ask me, I might as well just divorce him! There are many good men in the world. With your conditions, you don¡¯t have to worry about finding someone better than him!?¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. However, if you fall in love with someone in the future, you might understand. She felt that he was the person she liked and hated the most in the world. She would rather be tortured like this thanpletely cut off her rtionship with him. At least legally, she was Mrs. Situ.¡¯ She had an irreceable position by his side. Perhaps, it was enough for her. ¡°That¡¯s how we are. It¡¯s good that we don¡¯t want love.¡±Mo Lemon added. She looked up and saw Situ Yi walking towards her. At this moment, he was standing right in front of her. ¡°Situ Yi¡­Why are you here?¡± MO Lemon suddenly stood up. Situ Yi looked at MO Lemon coldly. He had heard herst words. That sentence was like a sharp dagger that stabbed into his heart. She said,¡±That¡¯s how we are. It¡¯s good that we don¡¯t want love.¡± Yes, she could give him everything. She yed the role of a wife that everyone envied, and the whole world was very satisfied with her. But only he knew that she would never give him love!! She can give him body can give him marriage, can give him illusion, can give him the most perfect wife¡¯s image, only love, she will never give him the one. It was just like what she said six years ago when they first met. She said that even if she liked any passerby in the world, she would never like him. Six years. Six years had passed. Her stubbornness and persistence had never changed! Since she didn¡¯t want love, then, very well, he would fulfill her wish!! [Dear friends,¡± The Perfect Pet Marriage: Good Morning Husband ¡± hase to an end. The new story is about lemons. This is the introduction. The Emperor Inheritance Group series was to be continued. The story of Lemon and Situ Yi would also be a love story for a lifetime.] MO Lemon and Situ Yi¡¯s new book had been released. Dear friends, if you want to read the main text, please search for the book titled ¡°ck-bellied Husband, Stop!¡¯¡±¡® He could search for Li Shengxia directly on QQor log into Mobile QQon his phone and click on the bottom right corner of the page to search for the title or pen name. [Description: Hubby, I want to sleep!]¡±¡±Who is Jue? Why did you sleep with him? Isn¡¯t it better to sleep with me?¡± Thus, he was eaten clean. ¡°Hubby, I want to be alone.¡± ¡°Enter? How can you only enter and not leave?¡± He was eaten clean again.¡±..¡± ¡°Honey, what do you want to eat today?¡±¡±Eat you.¡± He continued to be eaten clean.¡±.. ¡°Hubby, I can¡¯t breathe if you¡¯re always like this.¡±¡±lt¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you with mouth-to-mouth resuscitation!¡± Oh my god, can I take a vacation?!! I want to sleep with you, and I want to be the first to see you after I wake up every day. The new book, Young Master Di¡¯s 9-9 Billion Marriage: Sheng Chong, Little Bride!¡±Already published. You can read it on QQ. [Description: Be the richest young bride in Asia and dominate the entire A City.] The scumbag turned back to beg for forgiveness? Get lost as far as you can think! An old ssmate making fun of her? He threw you guys around with a 360-degree disy of affection. ¡°This house is so beautiful.¡± A garage instantly appeared in the property. ¡°This celebrity is so handsome!¡± That night, the young hunk announced his retirement. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s break up!¡± ¡°9-9 billion, marry me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not marrying!¡± On the first day, the man who confessed to her disappeared. The next day, the man who proposed to her married someone else. On the third day, all the male colleagues in thepany left. On the n-th day, she knelt down and proposed.¡± Hubby, marry me!¡± His new book, Young Emperor¡¯s Addiction to Marriage: Baby, Don¡¯t Flirt, was published. You can read it on QQ Description: When she was 13 years old, she grabbed the underwear he bought and said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen my underwear, so you¡¯re my husband.¡±l don¡¯t know you, I don¡¯t know you, I call you!¡± When she was 23 years old, he pressed her against the wall.¡±You¡¯re already married to me. Why don¡¯t you call me don¡¯t like you. Why do I call you that?¡±He lifted her skirt and smiled.¡± I saw your underwear. Be good and call me hubby. ¡°Bullied? Ask hubby to help you settle it.¡¯ ¡°Humiliated? Call me hubby to help you settle it.¡± She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡± I¡¯ve signed the divorce agreement.¡±¡±The handwriting is too ugly, tear it up!¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Madam has run away again¡­¡± ¡°Break my legs and tell her I¡¯m disabled. ¡°They had agreed that they would never leave each other no matter how poor or how old they were, so she dared to try.. (IVI face-smackir favorite novel, male and female protagonist¡¯s body and mind are clean) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!